CAUTION THIS ITEM MUST BE STORED FLAT MORE WONEN MICHIGAN OF UNIVERSITY 3 9015 04580 1449 - WA NAS WA WA Now tu て​い​なけれ​ば​なら​ない ​NA MV . ANNA DAN AN VNOM NINA 4 HE-LOUIS-C-C-KRIEGER. MYCOLOGICAL LIBRARY AND COLLECTIONS.GIFT OF W HOWARD-A-KELLY.M.D. . progether sure . 3.5588.29 A bruta Rassom ken ws wished Konto putin ALUty whether vuotta furthe mweus (EKKER ucun couronne XECURITY v UCLLL wwwtwie M TO THE UNIVERSITY-HER- BARIUM OF THE UNIVERSI- TY.OF.MICHIGAN. 1928. 1.5.C.Kiyec. MUSELAS QK P25 HELB 7,17 ? 600 gra 858 11 ME THEATRUM BOTANICUM, THE THEATER OF PLANTES OR An Univerfall and Compleate ILER BALL. Compoſed by John Parkinſon Apothecarye of London, and the Kings Herbarist, LONDON , Printed by Tho:Cotes, 164.0. ADAM SOLOMON నీ మీద leze W Marshall ſculpsit 5 TOTO Я ТА Т re 5. THEATRUM BO TANIC V M: John THE hoceret THEATER OF PLANTS OR, A AN HERBALL OF LARGE EXTENT: Containing therein a more ample and exa& Hiſtory and declaration of the Phyſicall Herbs and Plants that are in other Authours, encreaſed by the acceſſe of many hundreds of new,rare,and ſtrange Plants from all the parts of the world, with ſundry Gummes,and other Phyſicall materi- als, than hath beene hitherto publiſhed by any before; And a moſt large demonſtration of their Natures and Vercues. Shewing vvithall the many errors, differences, and overſights of fundry Authors that have formerly written of and a certaine confidence, or moſt probable con- jecture of the true and genuine Herbes them; and Plants. Diſtributed into ſundry Claſſes or Tribes, for the more eaſie knowledge of the many Herbes of one nature and property with the chiefe notes of Dr. Lobel, Dr. Bonban, and others inſerted therein. Collected by the many yeares travaile, induſtry and experience in this ſubject, by John Parkinſon Apothecary of London, and the Kings Herbarift, And Publiſhed by the Rings Majeſtyes eſpeciall priviledge. . LONDON, Printed by Tho. Cotes. 1640. О Я МОЯТА Я НЕ М И ОИЛАТ АНТ 2ТИАНО ЯХТАНТ ко ОАН И АН ИТТЯ ЯА ons Janne gioms dienis го роз da bi to monitob boste H е со срок на ризаше на новата да Сонгдо і ана Данията новата на дня, до Бога. Він толт тограрні ва одозгора Анализа тоаѕbе да bahib Ibrio vam öda llisbivy anivyoda одан сізге ала лидер - 1 от Bodil to collabodloni bosudi bio відразполосе Нини і про го права та гі хар таатар - література sia ісі болдуулагдана Бор . и красотата на ура. could be H12-37 MAR des SEO 88888888888888888888 33 26 。 deco Page 9 ၅၁၅၁ ၌ ဒဒ၅၁၁၉ ၅၉၉ဝံ့ဒ TO THE KINGS MOST EXCELLENT M A I E S TIE. A068) Aving by long paines and endeavours, compoſed this Manlike Worke of Herbes and Plants, Moſt graci- ous Soveraigne (as I formerly did a Feminine of Flow- ers, and preſented it to the Queenes moſt excellent Majeſty)I could doe noleſſe then ſubmiſſively lay it at your Majeſties feet, to be approved or condemned, and ifthought fit and worthy a publique paſſage, to offer it on the Altar of mour Majeſtyes many favours to me, to be commanded as well as com mended unto all for th-irowne good. For as your Majeſty is Summus Pater patriæ,the chiefe of your people under God, that not onely provi- deth for their ſoules health, that they may have the pure Word of God, whereby to live ever,wherein we juſtly claime the prerogative above a, ny Nation under Heaven,and moſt devoutly praiſe God for the ſame, and deſire religiouſly to live thereunder: but many wayes alſo for their bodilý eſtates, by good and wholeſome Lawes,that every one may live obediently and peaceably under their owne Vine and Figtree, and by protection,&c. And I doubt not of your Majeſties further care of their bodies health, that ſuch Workes as deliver approved remedyes may be divulged, whereby they may both cure and prevent their diſeaſes. Moſt properly therefore doth this Worke belong to your Majeſties Patro- nage both to further and defend, that malevolent ſpirits ſhould not dareto caſt forth their venoine or aſpertions to the prejudice ofany well deſerving, but that therby under God and good direction all may livein health, as well as wealth, peace and godlines,which God grant, and that this boldneſſe may be pardoned to کی عمرانی در بیشتر از Your Majeſtyes Loyall Subject, Servant,and Herbariſt, John Parkinſon. O T20M 2 DVIEHT TIJDX IIT 2 SIAM airit bloqmno znovrobno braonise onol yd gaiv A boste HOM I breedinio she wasM vol llo sciobib yomonlasagistovo? 200 onolloxo De 1990 och or si borq lng 19 assivelyloviliendelea na snowbob bluo lydbojsM brir brimobora od voz: 0331 Sisivi Oy also supilduqá vrstow bria tanon): moo lowas bebriemood 3,900 Zuova yameplotMTO award a yeM 100Y ESTO Y hoogstimoni de rollsong boban Livore ylonojourn 500rbeu sloopa muoy to lords oth attad bolo bro V gorgeodmynd, dilan aloolis otrbob povodovie cool etish vllur ownis 1,133 vil das mellom 3 og bonavob jioni bas ovH brocosm Toda als vows toid:tabaszoda svilo Brroigilor ab bu svilyono yavanth 290i onollow bns boog ydette viled vd boso Bojan Varvatos tobus videos both buco Ti ditto ali Movloonudiob Ibn Abbot sdyrabbyhomasrbsvaragotovilabas ako Wronstantly thinodoro Moshi lovgi bas 19 raad vety-dvdpadwebo levib oni TOYOld goho V ziddiahs to torbicara seni hisoblanlovlig boob bno oltalombo poslosigarilor comes to stronie into the Valls nois boobs bon se dobijedio na bilow gharabodibilbon bisoncongwellowratlaisvit o borrobod Bonblolanda do bus solo alto Ho Stredoo bad taste 88 blond To the Reader to open ទេសជាច្រើន ។ Blog this Class He diſaſtrous times, but much more wretched and perverſe men have yo farre prevailed againſt my intended purpoſezand promiſe, in exhibiting this Worke to the publicke view of all; that their extreame covetoufne ſjebad Well nigh deprived my Country of the fruition : But having at laſt, though long and with much adoe, broken through all obſtacles oppoſing tandem prodiit in lucem. And although by the revolution of time it bath chana ged the note that is from a Phyſicall Garden of Simples, to a Thea- ter of Plants)yet not the nature, yea rather it hath gained the more matter by the overture, that intending to exclude many of thoſe things that were not proper for it, this including a tot quot dici poterint. For finding in my Profeßion many ſips and errors crept therein and incident thereto, ir ſtirred up a deſire in me, having rightly weighed them, ſeriouſly to conſider hova fuck a cuſtomary cuſtome evill be left off and amended ; yet not doubting of the effect, by the religi- aus inclination of my Country when juſt reaſons fhall be fhewed therefore, (althouge fome delight to be obſtinate, and becauſe they were bred up in errors, they will not be wifer thentbeir Fathers, but together live and dye in them, yea and condemne that light that others have, becauſe they thinke their darkeneſſe better ) both to avoyd and amend them: but to accompliſh this, hic labor hoc opus erat, this was a taske lay ſomewhat heavy on me to undergoe, and tooke up no ſmall time to finiſh, howfuever Maſter Iohnſons agility could eafily wade through with it, and his younger gieares carry away greater burdens, for faith be,baaby.taskes are worfi barne by them that are leaſt able, but his quicke ſpeed may conclude with this adage Canis feſtinans cocos parit carullos : but how and in what fort it is done Jlearve to judicious cenfure, not to Jharpe toothed and tongued ſelfe-gnawing envy, that will traduce all others workes to magnifie their owne; for mine omne part, although I boaſt not of great learning, ſuch as might better have illuſtrated this worke, vet ſeeing my genius hath ever driven me to theſe ſtudies, and my many yeares 3 thinke hath given me a little more experience, being ſolong verſt thereabout, f hope my time bath not be ene ill ſpent if well taken both in the dete&tion and direction, as alſo that it will prove more uſefull and certaine in rem publicam Botanicam,then ſome others, have gone before me, yet if any after me can without envy, having younger and clearer eyes and more Jet- led judgement withall, amend ought that I have ſet amiſe, or not fully declared, per me licet. J know that whoſoever ſhall runne through ſo many Fields, Woods, Hils,cc. as this worke ina cludeth, and ſhall trip at no time, hic erit mihi magnus Apollo, ĵ will crowne him with ſuch a Garland as neither his anteceſſors or ſucceſſouys ever did or ſhall weare; yet let not anyes preſumptuous ſpirit malice or menace the Authour if he have laid open fome of their errors, as if they onely were free, or thinke themſelves better then Theophraſtus, Dioſcorides, Galen, Pliny, &c. of the Ancients ; or,Tragus,Macchiolus, Cluſius, Lobel, Bauhinus, of the Mo- dernes, whoſe ſlips and errors I unfold likewiſe, who no doubt if now alive, being rightly infor- med,would raiher embrace then ſpurne the ſtone that ſtroke them. One bout more with Momus in a Bookefellers ſhop, for more roome J muſt not over (lip,that would teare this Worke in preces becauſe I have not followed Gerards method, in ſetting Letters to the ſerverall vertues of the Plants, and muſt therefore be villifyed as if no other method were comparable thereto. I verily Jay ſay unto you that by the alteration you enjoy a double benefit, firſt in the bulke of the Booke which if that courſe had beene followed, would have enlarged it well neer e halfe as much more, and made it the more unweldy, and likewiſe the dearer and never a whit the better : Secondly, in re- compenſe of the time ſpent in looking for what you ſeek, you may read that which may be more helpe- full and beneficiall to you: let Momus chaps therefore be fouped up to barke no more. Among other the good uſes this worke affordeth this may be one that it will helpe to correct the Engliſh names in all the Dictionaries to bee hereafter ſet forth, which have them in many ignorantly, in ſome contrary,in most devious, in very few true, whereby many hoping for helpe in their Dictionaries when an Herball was not at hand have beene frustrated, the blind leading the blind, which houd profitable, I leave to every intelligent to conſider. And laſtly, although Igoe not about to teach Doctors (whó but little intended this practiſe, having enough to dae othermayes, and yet it is as I may ſo ſay,tbefundamentall part thereof , and approved by Galen in his cenfure of Simples; and Dioſcorides Text ) but to belpe their memories, and withall to fhew them my judgement that they miſtake not one thing for another, or one mans plant for another, which J bope will well deferve their good liking: for the various conceites of men about Plants is for the moſt part accor- ding to their knowledge in them, and hath cauſed ſuch miſtakings and controverſie, as are to be ſeene in their writings Goe forth now therefore thou iſſue artificiall of mine, and fupply the de- feèt of a Naturall, to beare up thy Fathers name and memory to ſucceeding ages, s and what in thee Iyeth effect more good to thy Prince and Country then numerous of others, which often prove rather plagues then profits thereto, and feare not the face of thy fierceſt foe : but ſay that while we live (although the courſe.of the World is Orientem ſemper adorare Solem non occia dentem) and per multa diſcrimina rerum tendimus in Patriam fupercceleftem, if any oppoſe thee, or profeſſe himſelfe a Proctor for Bauhinus or any others Nips, the lifts ſhall be ready, and the controverſie ex ore decided: if extin&t let the judicious determine the matter. And becauſe ſome may obje&t. Jam ſomewhat too tart and quicke, my Apology to all'is Amicus mihi Placo, Amicus Seneca ſed magis Amica mihi veritas : Accept therefore in courte- fie of his paines that hath onely intended it for your good, and if J have eyther flipped or overſlip- ped, with a gentle hand amend it; So ſhall be ſtill be a bit didneige Kann ice columns 2000, som od za uongo dos bon ng for a longer than you this blaves se well Stradas en dos grande food nito en planten zsibuti Avdia on 2 Thine in what he may, dass wilde է Շ band: pret ghodol predava ishte 25 toll, anab bera aid stod in IOHN PARKINSON, sosory and etadio te dades condicions moto STORES al Ryttabbinn Botanicus Regius. VDTCI TO VGA allt det Arthub olela indi ko * ********073 ta sa limita a chi rol todas ar sau daca escla solo triturado Most le mois stylo 333 availa bithe son for barn och b or somet40 o's tatti 01 oothbrush loobud baad Like ass rachis line up Foundbar con ansistorijimin 2100 2obrobeto at gumpal oito pa bo Dogo Iohanni Parkinſon Pharmacopæo Londinenfi , Regis 471 10 montri UMD Dir. Botanico primario. S.P. et superiors 9000 910giya man itogronollor Rodeat tandem & propitiâ Lucinâ vitali fruatur aura decennis illa fçcura ingenii cui perſpicacis , & laboris indefeffi, in riman- dis & aperiendis fæcunde Veltæ penetralibus, ejuſque perlu- ftranda ſuperficie,ad Vegetabilis Regni firmamentum, cui par- tui neque ipſum Diofcoridem Anazarbæum pudeat obſtetricari. Tam Icité, tam eleganter, tam enucleaté abs te deſcripta de: pictaque omnia, quæ in hunc uſque diem, Rei herbariæ fua diofis innotuerunt, ut habeat abundé tua Britannia unde de te poſſit jure gloriari : In cujus opulentiſſimi, amoeniſſimi, fertiliſſimi regni grande decus, Mithrida- tis (maximi fua ætate Regum ) curiofam circa materiam medicam fedulitatem, Evacis Regis Arabum, Cratevæ, Dyonyſii, Metrodori, Macri & cæterorum qui fimpliciúm notitîa cluerunt olim dotes eximias,cum neotericorum artificiofâ In- dagine, in unum coegiſti faſciculum, datis quidem imnienſo diſquiſitionis & oba ſervationum Oceano limitibus, tam laxis tamen & fequacibus, ut ad inſtructif- fimi hujus gazophylacii ſupplementum,nova congeries granatim poſſit indies mag na cum facilitate accreſcere. Botanici ut plurimùm meri ſunt nomen clatores, qui præclaré ſe rem geffiffe arbitrantur, fi perluftratis variis plagis, nomina repertorum fimplicium,& forſan eorum Icones redigant in volumen, quo operæ precio arti ſa- tis cautum exiſtimant. Tu verò non prætermiſſà externâ plantarum fpecie, earum corpora penetras medullitus,& ſingularùm virtutes in publicam falutem,& morta- lium ſolarium tam graphicê pandis, ut deinceps populares cui Angli (gens ad pa- cem,bellum,fcientias, artes,ad omnia apta,nara) Theſauri naturæ ditiffimam,mor biſque tutó debellandis utiliffimam partem, cultu donatam vernaculo, (hiſtoriam nempe Vegetabilium, virtutum affignatione nobilitatam ) penitiffimè noffe,atque haſce Serão seiegs nudas exofculari, & fibi ipfis applicare valeant. Circa operis tui laudes volubili vel bullatâ oratione expatiari injuriofum duco : quippe Vino vena dibili non eft opus ſuſpenſà hedera. Suum fibi pariat Liber tuus encomium,quem nemo fanæ mentis,operù n naturæ peritus, fine Authoris fingulari commendati- one unquam perlecturus eft. Siquis exoriatur vel Momus vel Zoilus, qui Male- dicendi prurigine, aut inſanabili cacoeche laborans,tua carpere audeat, ille malis avibus aggreſſus dormientem Herculem, cum Achemone & Paſlalo victus vinctul- que, ex vi&oris clavâ æternum pendeat. Imbellium catellorum inanes latratus ſpernunt generoſi molofliNon ſi ſe ruperit ille Par erit. Interim tu calumnia- rum fecurus æque & contemptor, In amplificando tuo Theatro pergito quamdiu vixeris. Hanc imponit tibi provinciam, ejuſque poſcit foenus REX CAROLVS Dominus nofter Magnæ Britaniæ Monarcha,cui placuit nuperrime honorificum cibi dard dare titulum Boranici Regii Primarii,virtuti tuæ ſane non indebitum, quo fit ut in Medicam Aulæ familiam accitus, tenearis opus tuum Sereniffimo Principi dedi- care,cum præfatione religioſa Caii Valgii ad Diuum Auguftum (cui etiam lucu. brationes fuas botanicas offerebat illuftris & eruditione ſpectatus vir) Vt omnibus malis humanis (præſertim fortunatarum Infularum quibus feliciter imperat :) ſemper medicetur ejus Majeſtas: Deſcende audacter in arenam, in qua ut diutiffi- me bono publico exercearis,& longiſſima precum vota pro Rege, Patria, probis omnibus nuncupes & fundas, atque alacriter & ftrenue in Botanica deſudes pale. ftrâ, opto tibi ſi non Artephii Philoſophi, millenarii dieti, faltem nobilis Rizoto- mi antiqui, Antonii Castoris (Plinio noti) ſæculum, qui centeſimum annum exceffit, nullum corporis malum expertus, ac neætate quidem memoria aut vigore concur. fis. Vale ex meo Muſão Londini Jdibus Aprilis Arno falutis, 1640. 033 eio siglo a bangingib Seildrev THEODORVS de MAYERNE, Eques auratus, Baro Alborain Aula bo Головна Нова atge Regum Magna Britannie Iacobi udstibaupla pe Caroli, P.& F. Archiatrorum Folgen 10bebe sur or Comes. Bois Son istio odloto de a) che sobotahil edib OP mursari a absoluto atlantica isi dorit ultraman bibiupeissbohre Base mab Car Con erat barstiteabe bitnou svonen emelerle dimit ola 3180 bilio sa 10 19 lo entrega lobos mandulosbe relic кое евр воротні ростеопорlаптор ги altoresholmarnos en la Encimet Him to ponorovat amningi bren 88 adorong La ng bs 2) kisz Joimo bit moto), natomiast sibi supellonómiibig Claros en Yoga é dov luotas Oncolo Homoh snoole og roronor Holocadh uitas ogrodoberaler otrogna 100 pm 2) toplote discriminaziv do jordan sonra somente a GI We 398988990 ee 8888888 88038833 1903 por parts ondnisolony o magia In Laudem Operis, & Authoris Do- mini Iohannis Parkinſoni Archi Botanici Regii Digviſſ: & Pharmocopolæ Peritiſsimi. Ela quod invidiæ,dentes quod deſpuit ævi, Hic Parkinſoni Nobile cernis opus. Hic fimul Alcinoi ſpectas & Adonidis hortos, Quicquid & Herbarum barbara Colchis haber: Afpicis hic quicquid Boreæ conterniina Thule, Quicquid & Æthiopum corrida fundit humus. Nobilis hic Tameſis meſſes miratur Eoas, Quotquot & occiduo gramina fole tepent. loannis lainnya 100 metrin tash og Qui dedit has Patriæ gazas,me Iudice, vincit A&ta Cleonei Pharmacopola ducis. llogar law Claruit Heſperidum fpoliis Tyrinthius: hortos Hic expilavit quotquot in 'Orbe vides. Mattheus Liſterus Eques Auratus S Regiarum Majefatum saher bir insana na na the masligi kerakondades - il Medicus Cubicularius. estar en el anilo GLAS 23i vousons on ** nga these license transitionale di ogging on installs བས་མང་བ་དང་ཉམས་པས་ generis nominets schon 101 དེ ནི བར་འགན་ ས་གནས་དེ་མ་འདང་པའི་ ག་ང་ད་ས་ག་ ག ་་་་་་ : ༽ཟེར་བ་ Tru Todad ng isang istri soolol: bucati motion midagi ei saa imp. 3, mainanimabus ille to be ha shortore, siniste lugtaptic tas, imposibili button anden en dan sempurning in stationnels Digniflimo ghimp Susis en bilim 105 mm bals mus I ilito Tiivne nogi M20 soup 邀 ​Sese 8888888888888888 $$e$$$$80 年​学 ​Digniſsimo viro Lo.Parkinſono Pharnacopæo exper- Cotiffimo, & Botanico Regio folertiffimo. Do Vdio & gaudeo(Chariſsime Parkinſone) lucubrationes tuas Botanicas nunc tandem prodire in lucem, ſeu verius in Theatrú:ſerius quidē ab incude tua quam optabas, prodeunt ramen hac verna tempeftate opportuni,cum Plant & ipfe hybernis compedibus expedit& emergunt e terra,& novis testibus amietą quafi fummo congratulandi deſiderio obviam libro tuo veniunt; fallor fi quid in hoc genere viderim plenius aut limatius: nam quicquid purioris fucci babent in fuis lasifundiis veteres eg novi, noftrates @iranj- marini Scriptores Herbarii totum ad hoc opus melletiſsimum videris exuxiffe. Qui jampridem in lucem prodite Paradiſtes tuus aut Florilegium,fotos erat conflatus ex veneribus et Graciis effigies quedan erat ridentis ludentis , lafcrvientis natur&, ſerta quaſi aut corolla ex omni florü genere contexia,uno z'erbulu vera erat Polyani hea, Den- bu medicine Hygie & Panacee dedicara : Sed iftud tuum Theatrum tanquam fecunda feges, magis frugibus guam floribus luxuriat, ipfius Æfculapii patrocinio dignius, & ad ufus medicos accomodarius:bic enim media cam oeconomiam inftruis omnifario fimplicium apparatu, tanquam fidelißimus medicina miniſter tetam terræ opulentiam congeris in erarium pharmaceuticum. Hic non fpeciofos terræ tapetes de aulaa explicas ad ornarum & Majeftatem univerſi, fed commodiora ejusutenſilia ad folarium G fubfidium generis humani , pro famelicis alimenta,pro ægrotis pharmaca, pro languentibus cardiaca, pro fingulis morbis fingula remedia ex faen cundo terræ ſinu e gremio depromis: Ex ſinu inquam terraço gremio, non ex intimis terra viſceribus & meditullio, Mineralis fiquidem in profundis terre receſsibus recondit,& procul a liberorum conſpectu abſcondi: ſagacißima naturaparens, tanquä cultellos aut gladios tenellis illorü corporibus nocituros:Vegetabilia vero tan quam terre mammas gubera in fumma ejus cute &extima ſuperficie nuda propalavit: nos enim non modo dum fumus embryones, ſed viri dø ſenes adhuc vivimus vitam plante, & indies nutrimur e terre umbilico. Quavia tam habent cedunt viventibus felicius in medecinam, ſola in alimentum, quia blanda quadam naturæ familia- ritate fenfim dilabuntur in eorum viſcera,& infinuant ſe in eorum fanguinem,illis quafi cognata ſanguine : mi- peralia vero ipfa cum fint vitæ expertia, vitam invident, mortem inferunt viventibus, niſi innata illorum malitia in fornacibus vulcani nouis Spagyricorum artibus edometur : Plantarum cum hominibus tant a eft fimilitudo,ut hominem plantam inter ſam Divinus Plato nuncupaverit, mineralium quia prorfus nulla eft cum humano corpo- re fimilitudo,nulla erit (ut loquuntur Schole) aſsimilatio.Fuit aliquando Mide in aurum fabulofa metamorphe- fis, at auri in Midam ne peccarum aliquis fomniavit. Neque vero folam genericam focietatem ineunt plante cum hominibus,quia ambo in una viventium familia, fed illarum plurimæ ar&tiorem vendicont cum hnmanis par- tibas ſympathian do analogiam, unde aliæ capiti,aliæ oculis, aliæ pulmonibus, aliæ jecori, aliæ lieni ſpecificam dicarunt operam, cô ab illis quibus famulantur partibus nomenclatur as ſuas derivarunt, neque nuda tantum no- mina earum ferunt,ſed inſiguia,quibus ut magnatum famuli diſcriminantur: nam fi Hermeticis credimus) fig. faturas phyſiognomonicas plantis inuſit fummus naturæ parens, cơ ipſis quaſi tor emblemat a & characteres inſculpfit,non modo occultarum fuarum virium indices & notas,fed partium quibus inferviunt figuris & expref- fas imagines, incundißima fimilitudine referentes,quas Quercetarus do Crollius curiofius delinearunt: geffit calamus in hac campo liberius fpatiari, ſed ne cancellos fuos mea tranfiliar Epiſtola, revoco me ad Theatrum tuo um, in quo apparet mira genii ingeniique tui in re Botanica foelicitas, labor indefeffus, nec horarum modo fed (quod pudet dicere) mummorum tuorum ſumptus non mediocris : Vereor mi Parkinſone, te non poffe cum Mat- thiolo gloriari, te Mecenates habuiſſe-Imperatores, Reges, Archiduces,Cardinales, Epiſcopos, (ipfius utor ver- bis)qui auro argentoque hos conatos tuos juzerint cumulatius, Credo nullos imbres aureos hortum tuum irrigaſſe, si porius ur bono publico inſervires privato defuifti, ut liberius vacares ſtudio, Pharmacapolium deferuifti, Spre- esque vilioris lucelli aucupio totus in hortulo tuo confenefcis:quid dixi, te fenefcere ? nullane in Paradiſo tuo ar- bor vitæ, quæ ferectutem tuam retardet ? nullæne in Theatro tuo herbæ Balſamicæ, neftaris nativi reſtaurairio ces, ex quibus Medea ſuum antidotum compofuit,magnum illud fecretum, quo Æforem ultimo confe&tum fenio teftituit juventuti?ſi illarum notitia infelicinas perierit,at noftrates Herbe quæ quotannis repullulanıyevirefcunt, refloreſcunt,parem ſi non ætati tuæ, famæ quidem tuæ gratiam indulgebunt, & perenni gratitudine femper ſpiras buut ſuavem nominis tui auram: mihi cum talia defunt pharmaca,non deerumt vora, ve diu vivas & valeas. Tuus Datum Calend Aprilis. 1649. Simon Baskervill Eques Auratus. D. M. Το $$ To Englands chiefeſt Herbariſt, Maſter bodia sale Fohn Parkinſon. orta Home Wie bns ab Worlhy Sir, Have given ( as was due )many thankes to my learned good friend Dr. Bainbridge, for communicating to me the fight and peruſall of your chargeable,induſtrious, ju- dicious, uſefull, Herculean Botanicall labours. The Commonwealth of learning, particularly the Tribe of Phyſicians, Apothecaries, Chirurgians, the Court of No- bles and Gentles of all who love knowledge, delight, and the honour and good of their Country,owe thankes to you, a Benefa&tour to the publique, to your Nati- on, to many millions of particular perſons, to the preſent and ſucceeding ages. A Triumphall evergreene Lawrell crowne is due to you for maſtering ſuch difficulties, for conque- ring the great enemyes of a civill World, Ignorance and Barbariſme, for ſaying ſo many Citizens of your owne Country, from danger, diſeaſes, deftru&ion, by your carefull underſtanding dire&tions, for proper fit remediesin ſuch a rationall pleaſing way. Oxford and England are bappy in the foun- dation of a ſpecious illuftrious phyficke Garden, compleately beautifully walled, and gated, now in levelling, and planting, with the charges and expences ofthouſands by the many wayes Honourable Earle of Danby, the furniſhing and enriching whereof,and of many a glorious Tempe, withall uſefull delightfull plants will be the better expedited by your painefull happy fatisfying Worke. 03 THO.CLAYTON, His Majeſties profeſſor of Phyſicke, Oxon. milan golog 意 ​36968888888888888888888888 To the excellent Herbarift M. fohn Parkinſon งไงขอร์ รางวัล ราวกะ รามอ้อ) เกาะนอง ระยอง ผล Sir, in supis Am a ſtranger to your felfe, but not to your learned,and elaborate volumnes. I have with delight and admiration ſurveyed your Theatrum Botanicum,a ſpecious, and ſtate- ly Fabrique, collected and compoſed with exceſſive paines, and charges,exquiſite Art and fudgement : wherein, may at oncebe ſeene, whatſoever (worth th ob- ſerving) Iyeth diſperſed in the ſeverall Botanique monuments of former Ages, and the preſent: It being indeed, a ſelect Defloration of them all: enriched, and beau- tifyed with new diſcoveries (at home, and abroad, ſo far as both th' Indies) of many rare Plants, Herbes, and Flowers. It isa curious pourtait änd defeription ofth'Earths flowred mantle,the Bo- tanique Pande&ts, and the Herbariſts Oracleja rich Magazin of ſoveraigne Medicines, phyſicall ex- periments, and other rarities. And which I may not omit. It is (not without th' influence of ſome benigne Conſtellation) an Auſpicious defigne of our Oxford Garden, which being (by the Muni- ficence of the Honorable Founder) once finiſhed, will be * época põr zaväzuers, th eyes Rendez-vow, - Ælian in of moſt delightfull, and raviſhing objects; another Paradiſe. In a word, this Theater, is without he deſcripti- Parallell the moſt compleate,and abſolute Worke (in this kinde) yet knowne unto the world : and on of Tempes will be a perpetuall Monument of your Name, Art,and Induſtry. Such (Sir) is your merit, and the vote of one that is fincerely, BORIB Rimio marito dapat istrito dovintsorchen into Tony affe&tionate friend, ist sinna ito IHN BÁI NBRIDGE, Doctor of Phyſique, and tourist cucks Profeſſor of Áfronomy, Oxen. པ་དེ་ལ་ དབྱེ་ནི ༣ ཀྱི་ ༡༦ ནུ༣ 1:|: : 5) 375, 1:|:ཀུནུ་ To contido MJ (a). ၁၍ ခြံ 2%%% CI CA you ပြီး ter; with this nos To the Worthy Apothecary and Herbarift Maſter IOHN PARKINSON. worthy Sir, Ouhave built us a Botanicke Theater ; with ſuch excellent skill and advantage to the Spectator ; that at one view he commands the proſpect of both Hemiſphers; and all their vegetables in the pride of beauty: ranged in their proper orders,decking the Hils, Plaines, Valleyes, Medowes, Woods, and Bankes, with ſuch a world of ſhapes and co- lours, ſo delightfull to the eye, fo winning upon therationall Soule which feeds on ra- rities! that we cannot hope for a more compleate Paradiſe upon earth, till Nature have found out a new ſtocke for more variety; what can be added to this I ſee not; nor is it (I beleeve) yet knowne to the beſt of Artiſts that have made ſearch. Ira Cenfuit. Foot 000 ovolant a Io. Speed. Med. D. Oxon. *** *** 9238 DI Ponent Elogium in Theatrum Botanicum Iohannis Parkinſoni, s doul menor o'z 701 bedroom odlo ook 3 bilyozot oldattorno NE amplius nobis indet (ratevam, Andream,Dioſcoridem Græcia,fua,fuoſque tantum mirari folita ; Eccezex ultimo Occidente, Coro Bt penitus toto di viſis orbe Britannis, Exoritur nobis jam diu ex optatus Solalter Botanicorum, Qui alios omnes luce ſua præftrinxit, Et,tanquam nanus humeris giganteis ſublatus, Plus aliis vidit: A Nec id orbi literato invider, tollaza isho Meliore omnia ordine, methodoque accuratiore digeſsit, Quæque alii . ſtrictim, ſparſimque, in unum congeſsit, Svad I 20utav isodelobo Tibique, Le&tor, uno intuitu 9311) bon tonalmus haridub thai sitiup segurtasuna etiaq vil Spectanda propoſuit, sollen aday -do How Itaque diſpoſuit, non obna Bar, IA bas pag A iannol i tastatura Ut,que mole ufuque maxima fint, stovl CD jus d Brir bebine alle Ordine & methodo quaſi modica allubefcant, iroolib vaith aloare zato con Sileat ætas avorum,noftraque, -od anglebie Sileat ætas avorum,noftraque, io il mondott style Tragum, Matthiolum,Fuchfium, Geſnerum, Dodoneum, Lobelium, supir BOB audiwa Alios item quotcumque, quaieſcunque;troisillones conta bir godina Vnus inftar omnium Parkinſonus, konoha do 500g OD Columna Britannicus,cui vere inſcribas licee beanies for iscilab odtw i Tids is2010 bris, Hras do mundondo Con Nil ultra. Gini Nil ultra.lo Woode Laboreigooo Demodo (93) 1 Jnquem felice & perquam rara usteum fyxáce, avance Tam veterum,quam recentium omnium Botanicorum animun in unum commigraſſe jares. buit still Hoc operi laudis većtigal, 106 en bus tollo 10 ***. avmonto ha lo 70h, Et cultus teftimonium, Non tam amori, quam veritati obfequens Perſolvit. L.M. Iohannes Mauritius 2 I "Autori amicitia teſſeram, و $$$$$:$$$888888888888888888 noli rade Aliud. irl boog v I OT Salve, Salve, venerande Senex; logg, Y Qui genius,corculum, medulla coryphaus Betanicorum cluis, Slu. Quem natúra, tuuſque genius ist * In hæc ſtudia impulit, ubword seda acomoda Imo vi traxit,ita cinsinde Induſtria;laborque indefeſſus perfectnim dedit. Nevero tibi,mufiſque ſolis caneres, 100 Sed noftræ fimul, pofteræque ætati pie profficerés; ou Opus hoc do&tum, Jupiter & laboriofum Summo ſtudio labareque improbo dedolaſti; Spretis interim & infuper habitis vitæ omnibus fere delinimentis, Tanquam Vlyſſes alter Obſtructis auribus ad Syreniam cantum, Thadi wana Scyllam Charybdimque voluptatis lucrique preternavigafti, Quæ dere ſunt mortalium in hoc vite folo, Scopuli,Syrtes,Symplegades, 10 Vt totüm te hifce studis immergeres . Sed format Tanquam Alexandet alter, OD 10.9 Controverfiaram Botanicarum nodos plaſqua'n Gordios Aut fæliciter enodaſti, Aut fortiter ſaltem diſecuisti. suboshnisi Hinc merito vivus -volitas per ora virum. Sle 3.perge,perge Flor& ſupreme mysta viena De re literaria bene porromereri, Located to Scudia hæc ad metam evehere, खान Perenne nomen, decuſque túum ultra ſupraque invidiam provehere, Qui priſcis palmam eripuiſti Jnvidiam æqualium & pofterorum haut facile rvitabis Deopere,ut de Demofthene olim antiquitas, Quo longius eo meliusjure dixerim: Cujus unica laus admiratio, ofdque tui maximum Elogium. Amico de his ſtudys, de Patria,de fe B M. from D.D.C.L M. OS 100: boot Eino tonis Johannes Mauritius. ibomoso 200 bir xong sobra od strane luod; stobrir la bir otsad ohtligado ads ondasdy Si oro sro То na bus : 23wadoiro block DO 19881988os90 M 7 To my good Friend Mr. John Parkinſon. Y Age of Verſe is oue, what then? fhall I Belilent,and not open in this crynow.cing is And generall applauſe: that have more cauſe Then ſome that crowded in nor ſhall the lawes Of friendſhip draw me from the rigideway Of bare and naked truch, and force me fay, but In Court civility,more then what I thinke. Such compliment is on the very brinke forelis Offlattery,and deſtroyes the very foule. And eſſence of true friendſhip, makes’t a foule Commerce of mutuall ſordid ends, which is not The Panacea of humane miſeries. But whether now my Muſe ?’twas not my endo To treate of friendſlıip, but to praiſe a friend. lipd. This weary worke of thy unwearyed braine Shall doe't for me and ſave my further paine. But ſoft, that's onely for the Authour, ſhall I givenought to the Worke, which gives thee all Whatſoere ch'haft here from us,becauſe'tis ſuch; As like good wine, it doth require no buſh? It were indeed not needfull,if that all of Would enter in and taſte, without a call, com And gentle invitation ; as in trade Chapmen paſſe by,nor enter if not made And ply'd, yea rudely, with a violent hand. Toſuch thy Cuſtomers, which come and ſtand, As’rwere at gaze; I promiſe here good ware, And cheape: all trees,all ſhrubs all herbes, that are In the voluminous Diofcorides, altri Theophraſtus, Galen,or Hipocrates; Cratervas or th’acute Arabians, who Retriv'd this Art first, and all th’other too, After the generall Deluge of the Goths, And ſwarme ofother barbarous Nations, moths, And cankers of good Letters: nor here wants Whatſoere the diligent Modernes have of Plants, Omitted by the ancients,out of which Gleanings thou here haſt made a pretty, rich, And fruitfull harveſt; neither doft thou ſpare T'inſert whatſoere the other world doth beare. Nor temperaments, or vertues doſt thou miſſe, Names, faculties, or properties; and this With With ſuch a perſpecuity the while, OooogleqpO09 ipso ons oo Order,and method, that it does beguile The readers paines ſo charmingly, that he Thinkes it compendious, though ſo vaft it be; bo And calls for London meaſure, and he hast, boo And I my purpoſe too, ſaying this at laſt: M If any in this ſubject, ſeeke more now, Nature muſt adde to what th’haft done, not thou: fearr glad do solzamerit cü dildo 2011 | lo atidul ads in basiti weld S John Morris. . ot 1929 1924 92 လ၅၉ ၅၁၅၁၅၁ ၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁ 180 Ad Ampliſsimum doctiſsimum virum D. Parkinſonium, S.R.Magnæ Britanniæ Botano, ili graphum, quum abſolutiffimum Herba- rium ſuum ederet.Italia aliseriood Nter res,quibus in divina potentia ludit siyo Miramodis, merito primas quis dixerit herbas.de Quis varias formas, vires diſcrimina,caufas, brolio Explicet aut cunctos uſus diſtinguere poßit? ano en boileris Tentatum multis,yuorum monumenta ſuperfunt, boomise el creilbaino Sudarunt Graij atque Itali, Germania, Galli: 40 dscavel ych na stola Angligenæ,Belgæ ; nullis labor improbus illo su doceso dostar Gentibus inta&tus : Lucem* Parſonius adfert sats galetekne un de Parkinfokiua. Ingentem, poſjet jam perfeciſe videring hieno te di non anter In queis de ficiunt alij,pauciſſima restant. mgupi 219 Poustesse Quid tibi pro meritis tantis, vir magne, precemur 3 batang po join the 197 Alma Ceres tibi farra dicat,tibi dulcia vina labai tolo i bicon Bacchus omnimodos fru&tus Pomona ministree oli igid adiningbe. I Cætera,que fpondet jam Nomen, Rex tuus,addet, net Poſteritas famam,quantam meruiffe fatetur, ad Tomodi muri on count to commento Burks di Tui obſervantiflimus sequo 590 Sa I. D. Leerd, rool llit 3180 Lugduni Batayorumlah onului autobuse to zgiero / sort solu ilqiio Cantot enginox I (a) 3 olto nie P $98369888988$$999999999888 To my old Friend and the Kings Herbariſt M'. Ioha Parkinſon, in praiſe of his ball Theatrum Botanicam olsa daardi ni yns 11 Frontonomobiter rcsbb dom tisti Hobus hatb fifty times laſh't through the ſignes, Since thou intend ! this Iubile of lines. And now 'tis extant; and ſhall ſwiftly ſcoa're Through darke oblivion to the worlds laſi houre, From fragrant aſhes of Antiquitie Phoenix-like ſpring, this is the laſt shall bye . Ima ilam A bA And if old Dodon were alive againe, M, 9.? st Heere would be wonder, hence mere knowledge gaine. Caſpar th Helvetian, and Mathiolus The Tuſcan, by thy Booke ſhall -vaile to us. Heere's more then growes in the Botavian ground; And more then’s in Patavian Garden found : Or vjernant Oxfords Plat neere Rivers ſide; wrote on to By which brave Maudlens Charwell ſtill ſhall glide. Buon lepote Montpeliers flow'ry meadowes yeeld to thee ជំងនេះគឺជា More in thy leaves, then on their beds we fée, ils lupinen so bad Yet thy rich Worke which we perufe,and uſe, assols enseils Thunwary vulgar rafhly may abuſe. cniksom listu zaidi This was not thy intent : yet thy good paines is just for mainty Proſtitutes noble Phyſique unto Swaines. Durangulaires et ius Yet ſtill enjoy thy Ground, and we thy Booke, is elisens ore di bio on which Pofterity ſhall ever looke; is one of idioborotida por Lodge in the high-bed, and at thy beds feete taast zobortimento e ambos Thy Plants in their moiſt pallets all ſhallmeete. to hai toho From them to Thee, j will tranſplant that name, martorell Semper vivum.'Ad{covº for ſuch muſt bee thy fame. Keepe thy Heſperides ; may thy herbes with thee Still bloome ; by Preſter never blaſted bee. And ſeeing by thy hands the day is Donne, No night of Age ſhall cloude bright Parke-in-ſunne. Scripfit culegediens IOANNIS HAR MARVE Oxonienfis, quiale 8989898989 $80 意 ​888888888 888888888 2 Na The Claſſes or Tribes contained in this Worke, are theſe : I P Lanta Odoratæ. Sweete ſmelling Plants. 2 Catharticæ five Purgantes. Purging Plants. 3 Venenofæ, Narcoticæ, Nocivæ & Alexipharmacæ, Venemous, Sleepy;and Hurtful Plants and their Counterpoy fons. 4 Saxifragæ Plantæ, Nephriticæ five Calculum frangentes. Saxifrages, or Breakeſtone Plants 5 Plantæ Vulnerariæ & Ferruminantes, id eft, Conſolidantes. Vulnerary or Wound Herbes. 6 Plantæ Refrigerantes & Intubacex. Cooling and Suecory-like Herbes. 7 Plantæ Calidæ & Acres, Hot and ſharpe biting Plants. 8 Vmbellifera Vmbelliferous Plants. 9 Cardui & Spinofæ Plantæ. Thiſtles and Thorny Plants. 10 Filices & Herbæ Capillares. Fearnes and Capillary Herbes. ni Legumina: Pulfes. 12 Cerealia. Cornes. 13 Gramina,lanci & Arundines, Graſſes, Ruſhes and Reedes. 14. Plantæ Paludofæ Aquaticæ & Marinæ, Muſci & Fungi. Marſh, Water and Sea Plants, and Moſes and Muſhromes 15 Miſcelanea . Tbe Vordered Tribe, 16 Arbores & Frutices. Trees and Shrubbes. 17 Exoticæ & Peregrinæ Plantæ. Strange and Outlandiſh Planes. Theatro Botanico Appendix. An Appendix to the Theater of Plants. PLAN. aids ai bonirano 103 ms 9T W 2 molt Contoh sedan SORTER Hov 2000 Iso til so goitia 23 apriletion spellina Ho & eingalloh FUVI alt for at del mondotta dalimi sista EAJAT sislili dan ozioni person I become melanige inbre od to their heart csillag 382 Sriranga Ita Gils she has to our tomondi natin Poul I 3 DNI DODA: slobulssos ezektorid odio soli 12 28.3.2001 2009 dihu. Oh itu subiron 1 33 0 at 103Tsocial bhorrod 03 I NAJI TRIBE.1. CHAP. I. ST THE A TRUM BOTANICVM: PLANTÆ ODORATÆ CLASSIS PRIMA. Sweere ſmelling Herbes. The firſt Tribe. ROM a Paradiſe of pleaſant Flowers, I am fallen ( Adam like) to a world of profita- ble Herbes and Plants,(Vt omne tulit punétum qui màſcuit utile dulci) namely thoſe Plants that are frequently uſed to helpe the difeaſes of our bodies : In which world or ſea of Simples, I have propounded to my ſelfe this methode ; to diſribute them into ſundry Claſſes or Tribes that fo as neere as may be,and is moſt convenient, ſhall be forted our thoſe feverall Herbes and Plants that are fit for each Tribe,that ſo they may be found in one place together : and firſt of the Hiſopes. Hyffopus, Hyſope. CHAP. I. Here are ſundry ſorts of Hyſops, whereof the moſt are unknowne to many : whoſe defcriptions, names, and properties ſhall follow. 1. Hyllopus vulgaris. 2.3.Hyf opus verficolor. I Hyſſopus Vulgaris, Common garden Hyſope Commen garden Hyſope. Party coloured Hyſops, The common garden Hyfope is ſo well knowne to all that have a garden, or that have beene in a garden, that I ſhall but ſeeme ačtum agere,to beſtow my time in deſcribing it to be a ſmal buſhy plant, that riſeth up more than a foot high; with many wooddy branches, but tender ; at the tops whereof are ſet at certaine diſtances, fundry ſmall long and narrow greene leaves : at the tops of the ſtalkes ſtand blewiſh purple gaping flowers,in ſpiked heads one rowe above another : after which follow the ſeed,which is ſmall and blackiſh: the roote is ſomewhat wood- dy with many threddy ſtrings: the whole plant is of a ſtrong ſweete fent. 2. 3. Hyllopus folis niueis : có folys aureis. White Hy- fope,and golden or yellow Hyfope. Theſe two forts of Hyfope are both of the ſame kinde with the cominon Hyfope, but differre onely in the party colouring of the leaves; the white having diverſe leaves parted white and greene in the midſt, and ſome all or moſt part white, and ſome wholy greene, or with ſome ſtripes in the greene : for all theſe ſorts are ſeene together upon one Plant. The golden or yellow ſort,hath the uppermoſt leaves uſually wholly yellow in the ſum- mer time, parted with greene; the lower leaves often abiding without diſcolouring. 4. Hyſſopus folis cinerijs. Ruffet Hyſope. This Ruſſet Hyfope alſo differeth from the former in no other chiefe matter, than in the colour of the leaves, which are of a grayiſh or aſh colour, which fome call Ruſſet ; this is likely to be that ſort that Baubinus faith was ſent him from England, 5. Hyſſopus furculis denfis Double Hyſope. This Hyſope growech lower, and thicker ſet with ſlender and not fo wooddy branches, bending ſomewhat downewards, and much B. Сни TRIBE 1 , Theatrum Botanicum. Η Α Ρ. Ι. much more thicke ſet with leaves of a darke greene colour : in the flower and other things it differeth not from the firſt. 6. Hyllopus latifolia, Broade-leafed Hyſope. This alſo differeth not from the firſt here ſpecified, but in ha- 7. Hyſſopus foliis crenatis. ving larger and broader greene leaves, upon more woody 6. Hyllopus latifolia. Broad leafed Hyſope. Iagged or dented Hylop: Italkes,keeping forme and ſubſtance. 7. Hyſopus folis crenatis. Iagged or dented Hyſope. This difference of the dented leaves, maketh me to ſet it downe as another ſpecies hereof as others have done. 8. Hyſlopus moſchata vel de Ciliſſa. Musked Hyſope. Gefner in Hortis Germanie remembreth this Hyſope to ferre nothing from the ordinary Hyſope, but in the ſent,which is ſo gratious and pleaſant, that it commeth neereſt to the ſent of Muske. 9. Hylopus Arabum floribus rebris vel albis, White or red flowred Hyſope. The red or white flowred Hyfope differ but a little from the garden fort,yet are diſtinguiſhed from it, in that they both doe uſually beare red or white flowers, all on one ſide of the fpike, yet continue not conſtant in that forme, but change in- to the forme of the ordinary kinde. 10.Hzdopus minor five Hyſpanica. Dwarfe Spaniſh Hyſop. This Spaniſh kinde is a ſmaller and lower fort, whoſe bran- ches riſe not ſo high as the garden Hiſope, but bend a little downewards, the leaves alſo being finaller and thicker and of a fadder greene colour and the heads or ſpikes are alſo ſhorter, but the flowers are purple like the garden fort, Lobel calleth this, Hyſſopus perva anguſtis folys. II. Hyllopus Coronata five Comoſa Cluſij. Tufted Hyſope. Tufted Hyfope is in leaves,flowers, and manner of growing ſomewhat like the common garden kinde, but a little ſmaller and lower, the leaves being of a paler greené colour, and the top branches ſpreading a little broader, have ſhorter ſpikes of leaves and flowers growing as it were in tuftes, which hath cauſed the name, and noted it for a difference. 12. Hyſopus folijs criſpis. Curld Hyſope. Curld Hyſove hath the leaves curled or crampled at the edges,that each leafe ſeemeth to be compoſed of many : and herein conſiſte th the chiefeſt difference, 11. Hyllopus Coronaia five comoſa clufii. Tufted Hyſope. 9. Hijſopus Arabum. 10. Hyffopus minor five Hifpanioa: White or red flovyred Hyſ. Drvarfe Spaniſh Hyſope. de 13. Hylopaea TRIBE, 1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP. I. 3 Nummi laris 13. Hyffopus montana, Mountaine wilde Hyfope, Mountaine or wilde Hyfope is very like unto the garden kinde, for the nianner of growing:but that the leaves which are not ſo many at a joynt,are ſomwhat harder and rougher and a little hairie,and Lomwhat narrower alſo, which (as Matthiolues. ſaith) being brought into gardens and there cheriſhed;will by time put off that roughneſſe and become more milde and gentle, the taſte whereof is much more bitter, and nothing ſo hot or ſweete as the common kinde:the flowers and ſeedes are like the garden fort, both for forme and colour. 14. Hyſſopus anguſtifolia ſpicata. Narrow leafed Hyfope. Narrow leafed Hyſope is a fine kinde,and hath many ſlender hard ſtalkes,whereon are ſer at diſtances as in the common Hyſope,many finall greene leaves, but longer and nar- rower than they, and ending in a longer point : the flowers like: 15.Hy opus folijs Origani. 14 Hyffopus auguftifolie fpicata Round leafed Hyfope Narrow leafed Hyſope. wife grow at ſeveral diſtances,as itwere in roundles, almoſt from the middle of the ſtalke up to the topes, of a blewiſh purple co- lour like the ordinary kinde, but much ſmaller and fo is the feede biurkoladaqe alſo : the branches hereof will take roote and grow being laid in- quad UOTES to the ground, the roote ſpreading much in the earth, 15. Hy ſopus folis origani. Round leafed Hyfope. baru This Hyfope hath divers hard woody ſtalkes, whereon grow fundry ſmall and almoſt round leaves; one againſt another, but pointed at the endes, the heads or ſpikes of flowers are like un- to the common fort,of a blewiſh purple colour;the ſent alſo diffe- reth little from it. Saiba mais សយ Gerard hath ſet forth an Hyſope with the leaves of Nummula- rie, Monyworte, which peradventure might bee this kinde, yet ICT Hyllopas folijs never ſaw ſuch an one with him. The Place. betono Pena faith that our common Hyſope, groweth on the hills of Romania about Verona,and neere unto Mount Raldas : the dwarfe kinde in Spaine, and the mountaine wilde kind, on the hils in ma- ny places of Germany, and as Matthiolus faith, on the hill Salvatin in the Country of Goritia : the reſt, with theſe alſo when they may be gotten, are nourſed up in the gardens of the curious, The Time. They doe all flower in the ſummer moneths of Iune and Iuly, and their feede is ripe in the beginning or middle of Auguſt. The Names. It is called in Greekeurouro-, fic dici putant quafi Soçievov (pro Jeróa prevov) em rdv að rre, quia ſuper vultus affunditur, in Latine Hyſopus ou Hyllopum,of the Arabians,Cyfe, Iufa and Iaves,of the Italians and Spaniards Hijſopo, of the French Hiſſope, of the Germanes Iſop, of DEL the Dutch FSpen, and of us Hyſope. The names of every one of 100 them, are fufficiently expreſſed in the titles and deſcriptions of them. But therc is a great controverſie among our later writers, what hearbe ſhould be the true Hyſope of Dioſa corides and other the Greeke authours; for that our common Hyſope is not it, but is the true Hyſope of the Aran bians, as all doe acknowledge except Matthiolus,who doth earneſtly contend, that our garden Hyſope is the ſame of Dioſcorides, whoſe arguments are too weake, to perſwade any to be of his opinion, for the deſcription of Dioſ corides his Hyfope hath no face or true reſemblance with ours, his bearing tufted heads like Chryſocome or Gol- dilockes, as he compareth it,and ours in ſpikes:the leaves alſo of his are like unto the Origanum Onitis, which are ſomewhat round like Marjerome as you may ſee heere ſhortly after, and are not narrow and long as thoſe of our Hyſope are : therefore Lugdunenſis ſetteth forth a round leafed Hyſope, which he taketh to be the true Hyfope of Diofcorides,but neither are the leaves thereof whitiſh, as thoſe of Onitis, nor doe the heads much differ from the common Hyſope:Lobel alſo propoundeth another, that is our pot Marjerome to be the right, in that it hath roundiſh leaves like Organum and tufted heads of flowers that are ſpread abroad like it alſo, this he faith, is the likelieſt hearbe,commning neereſt unto the true kinde,unleſſe as he faith, it may be referred unto an Origanum : but Fabius Columna confuteth that of Lobel and Penazas well for that the tufted heads are more like unto wilde Mars jerome, thèn unto Chryſocome,or garden Marjerome,as Cratevas, Serapio, Iſaack, Meſues and others doe compare them,as alſo that the leaves of Dioſcorides his Hyſope, are whitiſh like unto Origanum Onitis which thoſe of Lobels Marjerome is not : beſides this, that it is a kitchen hearbe, fit for meate and fawce, and ſo is our ordinary Hyfope. alſo, and not a Phyficke hearbe as Dioſcorides maketh his to be: and laſtly, thar neither Lobei his Marjerome, nor yet our Hyfope, are equall in the properties unto that of Dioſcorides and others, howſoever it is uſually received in the ſteede thereof: thus faith Fabins Columna,and therefore by many reaſons would perſwade us to beleeve, that our ordinary Polium montanum is the true Hylopezas well for that the leaves are white and the heades of flowers like unto Origanum and Chryſocome, as he faith, as alſo for that his vertues and properties by the bitterneſſe there of are more effettuall in all the diſeaſes, whereunto Plinye applies his Hyſope, which are not reinembred of Dion ſcorides; and that although Dioſcorides maketh no bitterneffe in his Hyſope, yet Serapio doth as he faith: thus much Columna. But let me ſay ſeeing he himſelf faith, that our Polium is anſwerable in all the parts thereofjunto the Polia um of the auncients, I fee no good reaſon why it ſhould be their Hyſope alſo,and therefore I think,we may as well refuſe his Polium,as he doth Lobels Marjerome. Others alſo would make Gratiola to be the trtre Hyſope, which hath leſſe likelihood than any of the former. Baubinvis in his Pinax would make our ordinary Roſemary, to be the Hyſope of the Hebremes, taking peradventure his ground from the Scripture, in Saint Johns Goſpell, the 19. chap. and 29, verſe, where the Souldiers bound a ſponge wet in vinegar, to the end of an Hyſope italke, to put it Then B2 4 TRIBE 1. СНАР, 2. Theatrum Botanicum. to our Saviours mouth when he was on the Croſſe, in that our ordinary Hyſope hath not ſo long a ſtalke,as might reach up ſo high : but both the Evangeliſts, Matthew and Marke fay it was a reede, and it may bee that the Hyfope Italke was bound therevnto, for Saint John as an eye witneſſe of what was done, calleth it as before: Now it is noc likely that the lewes had an other Hyſope,divers both from the Greekes & Arabians;but rather that cheir Hyſope was the ſame of the Arabians, being their neere neighbours, and as it ſhould ſeeme, was ſo familiar to their Coun trey,that it grew on mudde-walles as the Scripture faith that Salomon ſpake of it;which I verily thinke Roſemary doth not. But Hyſope is often mentioned in the Scripture, to bee ufed in the Iewes ceremonies, which was not without materiall ſignification ; for as Saint Paul faith, all was done among them in types and figures, and to bee rightly underſtood and well applied were worthie of much obſervation and good uſe. Now although the true Hy- ſope of Dioſcorides,and the other Greekes,is not yet certainely knowne, yet aſſuredly this which knowne, and generally receaved,may ſafely be uſed in the ſtead thereof, untill the true Hyſope may be knowne. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith, that Hyſope boyled with Rue and Hony, and drunke doth helpe thoſe that are troubled with Coughes , ſhortneſſe of breath, wheeſing, and rheumaticke diſtillations upon the lungs; taken alſo with Oxymel , it purgeth grofſe humours by the ſtoole, and with hony killeth the wormes in the belly, and taken alſo with freſhor new figges bruiſed, helpeth to looſen the belly, but more forcibly, if the roote of the Flowerde- luce and Creſſes (yet ſome copies in ſtead of Cardamon have Cardamomum, which I never knew put into any pur- ging medicine in our times,and Macer his verſe doth intimate Creſſes thus ; Cardama ſi jungas his ſolves fortius ala vum) be added thereunto : itamendeth and cheriſheth the native colour of the body, ſpoyled by the yellow-jaun- diſe, helpech the dropſie and the ſplene, if it be taken with figges and nitar : being boiled with wine, it is good to waſh inflamations, it taketh away the blew and blacke ſpottes, and markes that come by ſtrokes, bruiſes, or falles; being applied with warme water; it is alſo an excellent medicine for thoſe, that are troubled with the Quinſie, of ſwelling in the throate, to waſh and gargle it,being boyled with Figges ; it helpeth the taoth-ach, being boyled in vinegar and gargled therewith; the hot vapours of the decoction taken by a funnell in at the cares,eaſeth the infla- mations of them, Meſues faith the ſinging noyfe of them; Pliny addeth, that it is an enemy to the ſtomacke, and provoketh caſting being taken with figges : being bruiſed, and ſalt , hony, and cumminſeede put to it, it helpeth thoſe that are ſtung by ferpents. Galen is very briefe herein and onely faith, it is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts. Matthiolus faith that our Hyſope is of thinne parts, and that it catteth & breaketh tough flegme, it rarifieth or maketh thinne that which is thicke or grofle, it openeth that which is ſtopped, and cienſech that which is corrupt, the oyle thereof being annoynted killeth lice,and taketh away the itching of the head, it helpeth thoſe that have the falling ſickneſſe, which way foever it be applyed, but more eſpecially being made into pilles in this manner. Take of Hyſope, Horehound and Caſtoreum, of each halfe a dragme, of the roote of Peonye (the male kinde is moſt proper in this diſeaſe) two drammes,of Affafætida one fcruple, let them all bee beaten as they ſhould be,& made into ſeven pilles(or more if they be too great)with the juyce of Hyſope and one of the greater, or two ſmall ones, taken every night going to bed is appointed ; the beſt Phyſitians of our tymes,aſſuredly doe ac- count it to be hot and dry in the third degree, and of thinne parts; for being fharpe and a little bitter withall, they apply it effectually for all cold griefes or diſeaſes of the cheſt and lungs, helping to expectorate tough flegmé, that ſtuffeth or oppreffeth them, being taken either in a lohoc or licking medicine, or in a Syrupe, or any other way, and in a decoction thus ; Take an handfull of Hylope, two ounces of figges, and one ounce of Sugarcandy, boyle chem in a quart of Muſcadine, untill halfe a pint be conſumed, which being ſtrained, & taken morning and evening, avai- leth much for thoſe that are troubled with an old cough, by cauſing the tough flegme the more eaſily to be avoided : it helpeth alſo to provokevrine being ſtopped, or that is made by droppes: it helpeth to breake winde, and to cauſe womens monethly courſes, and eaſeth the ſharpe fiets of agués; the greene hearbe being bruiſed and a little fugar put thereto,doth quickly heale any greene wound or cur in the hand, or elſe where being applied thereto, T CHAP. II. Thymbra fiveSatureia, Savorie. Here are Foure or five ſorts of Savorye,two moſt uſually to be ſeene in many gardens, but there are three others that are more rare. I. Satureia vulgaris, Winter Savorie. The common Winter Savory,is a ſmal & low buſhie herbe, very like unro Hyſope, but not much abovë a foote high,with diverſe ſmall hard branches,& hard darke greene leaves theron,as thicke ſet as Hyſope,& fome- times but with foure leaves ſet at a joynt, of a reaſonable ſtrong ſent, yet not ſo much as the Sommer kinde : the flowers are of a pale purpliſh colour, ſet at ſeverall diſtances at the toppes of the ſtalkes, and leaves alſo under them: the roote hath divers ſmall ſtrings thercat,and abideth with greene leaves all the winter, and is more uſila ally encreaſed by ſlipping then ſowing. 2. Satureia Hortenſis. Sommer Savorie. This alſo is a ſmall tender herbë growing up with divers brittle branches, ſlenderly or ſparſedly ſet with two long narrow leaves at each joynt, loft in handling, and of a ſtronger and quicker ſent and taſte: the flowres are ſmall and purpliſh, ſet at the joynts with two leaves under them up to the toppes of the ſtalkes : the ſeede is of a darke colour, bigger then Tyme feede by the halfe: the rootes have fewer ſtrings and periſh every yeare, and muſt be new ſowne every yeare. 3. Satureia Spicata S. Iuliani, Rocke Savorie, Rocke Savorie hath many dlender,hard,and woody browniſh ſtalkes about a foot long,whereon doē grow at ſe- verall ſpaces, many very ſmall and narrow leaves, very like to the leaves of the true Tyme, but ſomewhat longer, of 2 ſharpe quicke taſte, and of aftrong ſweete ſent: at the toppes of the branches,come forth many ſpiked heads of ſmall leaves,& out of them thruſt forth purpliſh flowers, which afterwards give a ſmall, browniſh ſeede, more like Tyme then Savory, the whole plant will be ſometimes of a ſad purpliſh colour, daſht over with a white mealines, as for the moſt part all Sea plants are : this doth ſeldome endure a winter with us. 4. Thymbra five Satureia Cretica legitima. The true Savorie of Candie. Thê truē Savory of Candie brancheth forth from the ground like Tyme, with many purplich ſquare branches , covered TRIBE.1. 5 or the Phyſicke Garden. CH A P. 2, Somer Savory Rocke Savory 2. Satureia hortenfis. 3. Satureia ſpicata S. Iuliani. F 4. Thymbra five Setureia Critica legitinga, The true Savory of Candy. Obs more coverd over with a rough or hayrie downe:from the lower joynts of the ſtalkes come alwaies two branches, and two leaves ſet at them, and ſo in like manner all along the bran- ches two at every joynt,one againſt another on the contra- rie fide, and are very like unto the leaves of the true Tyme, but ſomewhat hairye, of a ſweete fent and ſharpe taſte be. tweene Tyme and Savory; on the toppes of the branches at certaine diſtances one above'another,grow forth heads or tufts of greene leaves, from among which ſtart forth many purpliſh flowers like unto Tyme, flanding in browniſh huskes: the feede is of a blackiſh browne colour, very like unto Tyme; the roote is ſomewhat long, hard and woody, with ſome ſmall blackiſh fibers growing from it, and will as hardly winter with us as the laſt, although the lower branches that lie on the ground are apt to take roote, which fheweth, that in the naturall place where it feeleth no cold winter, it ſpeadeth and increaſeth. 15. Satureia Cretica ſpinoſa. Prickly Savory of Candy. 9 Nene Pona , in his Italian deſcription of Mount Baldus maketh mention of this Savory, but without any deſcription of fura o todos Honda ther relation ; whereby I gather that there is ſmall diffe- case och rence betweene it and the laſt, ſaving that as in the Chames drys ſpinoſa,the branches have ſmalì prickes on them at the wollen ends, and therefore I cannot yet give you any further know- Tiered one Odborno ledge of it, having not feene ir. Bauhinus alſo hath made mention of another, received from Contarenus for Thymbra,and as he faith is the Satureia Dioſcoridis by Matthiolus ; but becauſe I doe not thinke it to be a Savory, I forbeare it here. The Place and Time. All theſe Savories are with us onely nourſed in garders, but they are as wilde hearbes in divers parts of Europe, eſpecially in Groves very plentifully, and are intituled to their places flouriſhing in the end of ſummer, fome not abiding the winter, The Names. It is called in Greeke, sipßgar ca Júußper forte a mà iš dvev ob fragrantiam, in Latine Satureia, aljis a ſaturando dieta, alijs, a Satyris nomen traxiſſe putant, eo quod coitus marceſſentes ſtimulat : fome alſo call it Thymbra in Latine, and ſome take Satureia eở Thymbra to bee differing plantes.The Arabians call it Sahuter or Sabutar, the Italians Savoreggia Coniella & Peverella, the Spanyardes, Axadrea & Segurella, the French, Savoreė, Sauriette & Sadreè, the Germanes, Kunel, Zwibe Hyſope, cã Sature, the Dutch, Kenle, and winter Kenle, and we in English, Savorye There is much controverfie among our moderne writers, what hearbe ſhould certainely be the Thymbra of Dios corides, which in his time as it ſhould ſeeme was moſt familiarly known, & therforegiveth no further deſcription thereof, then that it was like unto Tyme, but lëſſe and more tender, having heads of greene flowers, and that it grew in rough and ftony places, Matthiolus giveth us one, Lobel another, Clufius a third, and each entitle theirs to be B 3 6 Theatrum Botanicum, H A P. 3. TRIBES. to be Vera & legitima : Matthiolus, becauſe it was ſent for it, Pena becauſe he founde it growing on Saint Iulians Rocke in the Florentine dominion, and Clufius, becauſe Honorius Bellus ſent him the feede from Candye, who faith, that the Candit Greekes call it to this day uſually Thrubi (Thrumbi: but it is certaine,that neither our winter or ſummer Savory doe anſwere unto the Thymbra of Dioſcorides, for that neither of them is like,or leſſe then Tyme, although they are familiärly eaten by divers nations being put into brothes, meates, &c. as Dioſcorides faich of his garden Thymbra, which as he faith is much leſſe then the wilde ſort of Thymbra. The firſt is generally called with us Satureia hyberna, Winter Savorye and by Camerarius perennis;by Lobel Satureia five Thymbra alterazby Caſalpinus, Satureia Hortenſis, By Brunfelſius, Hyſopus Agreſtis ; but Thymbraſyl . by Anguilara, by Gefnerin hortis, Thymbra a- greſtis, đã Satureia montana, by Bambinus : The ſecond is generally called Satureit ſativa & hortenſis, or Thymbra fativa, by moſt writers, but Tabermontanus & Caſalpinus only call it (unila, and Thymbra agreſtis : Gefner in hortis, Thymbra vera, and Bauhinus, Satureia hortenfis five cunila Plinij : but I ſomewhat doubt whether Pliny means this Satureia to be Cunila in his 19. booke and 8. chap, or ſome of the other forts. And for the name Canila, it is by him referred to divers other plants ; for Origanum Heracleoticum is called by him Cunila gallinacea, Lib. 20. 6:16.and Origanum fylveſtre Cunila bubula (as Dioſcorides hath it alſo, as ſhall bee ſhewed hereafter ) Leviſticum alſo otherwiſe called Panaces, is falſely called Cunila bubulaby Cratevas, as Pliny ſheweth both in the 8. chapter of his 19. booke, and in the 15. chap. of his 20. Againe, in the in, chap. of his 32.booke, he nameth an other herbe Cunila capitata, which in the fourth chap, of his 24. booke hee ſeemeth to name Policnemum, whereof alſo Ti- oſcorides maketh mention; in an other place he faith, that Cunila is called (unilago: Columella alſo calleth Satureia, Cunila, but he maketh Thymbra and Satureia to be two fundry herbes, lib, 9. chap. 4. de re ruſtica ; as alſo in this verſe, E. Satureia Thymireferens Thymbrağ ſaporem: but Pliny in his 19. booke and 8.chap. maketh them to bee both one. The third ſort is called by Lobel and Pena, Thymbra vera S. Iuliani , Lugdunenſis and Tabermontanus, Thymbra vera Pena;Bauhinus in his notes upon Lugdunenfis faith, that the Saxifraga vera Dioſcoridis of Matthiolus is this Thymbra vera of Lobel and Pena; which it is very probable to be both figure and deſcription anſwering well thereunto, as any that will compare them may fee. The fourth is called by Clufius,Thymbra legitima, Proſper Alpi- nus, Thymbra Cretenſis, and Pora,Thymbra Legitima Dioſcoridis, and ſo doe I thinke alſo, no other that wee know comming neerer therelinto. The Vertues Our Savory of both ſorts is hot and dry in the third degree, eſpecially the ſummer kinde, which is both ſharpe and quicke in taſte, expelling winde in the ſtomacke and bowels, and is a preſent helpe for the riſing of the mother procured by winde, provoketh Vrine and womens courſes, and is much commended for women with child to take inwardly, and to ſmell often thereunto : Some that from Satyris thinke Satureia to be derived, ſay it helpeth the diſeaſe called Satyriaſis or Pryapiſmus and to helpe dull or decayed coiture : others taking it to bee derived a faturando, fay it is in familiar uſe with many to procure a good appetite unto meate, and to take away all man- ner of loathing to the fame : it cutteth tough flegme in the cheſt and lunges,and helpech to expectorate it the more eaſily : it helpeth to quicken the dull ſpirites of the Lethargye,the juice being ſnuffed or caſt up into the noſtrills : the juice alſo is of good uſe tobe dropped into the eyes to cleare the dull fight, if it proceede of raw thinne colde humours diſtilling from the braine : the juice alſo heated with a little oyle of Roſes, and dropped into the eares, caſeth them of the noyſe and ſinging in them, and deafenes alſo: outwardly applyed with white flower in manner of a poultis,giveth eaſe to the Sciatica or hippe gowte,or paralyticall members by heating and warming them,and taking away the paine : it takech away alſo the ſtinging ofbees, waſpes, &c. Koid CHA P. III. ONUSSON Thymum & Serpillum, Tyme, and Mother of Tyme. Havē joyned both theſe forts of Tyme in one Chapter, for the neere vicinity they have together, both I in name and nature, yet eache by themſelves they having many ſorts apart. 1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Tyme of the ancients. The true Tyme is a very tender plant, having hard and hoarye brittle branches, ſpreading from a ſmall woody ſtemme about a foote and a halfe high, whereon are ſet at ſeverall joynts,and by ſpaces many ſmall whitiſh or hoary greene'leaves, of a quicke ſent and taſte at the toppes of the branches ſtand ſmall whitiſh greene heads, ſomewat like unto the heads of Stoechas, made as it were of many leaves or ſcales; out of which ſtart forth ſmall purpliſh flowers, not having any other ſeede( as Theophir aftus and ſome other of the old authors have ſet it downe,) and therefore appoint the fiowers only, to be ſowne as ifthere were no feede in the heads, thinking it to ſpring of the flowers alone, which was an errour in them by tradition not experience, for we have found it otherwiſe. 2. Thymum durius vulgare. Our common garden Tyme.) Our ordinary garden Tyme, is alſo a ſmall low woody plant, with brittle branches , and ſmall hard greene leaves on them, well knowne to moſt, having ſmall white purpliſh flowers, ſtanding with ſome leaves in roundles round about the toppes of the ſtalkes; the feede is ſmall and browner then Marjerome ſeede ; the roote is woody and abideth well divers winters if they be not too violent, and the plants not growne too great or woody, which then will periſh therein. 3. Thymum durius Candidius. Hoarye Tymë. Among the ſeedes of the laſt recited Tyme,which I ſowed in my garden, came up this hoarye Tyme, which is in forme like it, but that the branches are ſmaller,and the leaves whiter or more hoary,a little alſo more thinly or ſpar- ſedly ſet on the branches ; the flowers, feedes,and roores are like the former, and ſo are both ſent and taſte, but ra- ther more quicke. 4.1Thymum latifolium. Maſtickē Tyme, This Tymē groweth not ſo upright as the former, but rather lyeth and ſpreadeth upon the ground, ſmall bat many more branches,nothing ſo woody;the leaves alſo are not ſo hard but broader ; the flowers are of a purpliſh white colour, ſtanding in roundles as the two firſt forts,: this better endureth the winters and longer,yet giveth no ſeede, but is propagated by ſlipping: the taſte and ſent is not altogether ſo quicke as the ordinary garden kinde. 5. Thymum inodorum. Vnſavory Tyme, This is a lowe ſmall ſhrubby plant, very like unto the firk kinde, with hard branches and hairy more then it: the TRIBE I. 7 or the Phyficke Garden. CHAP, 3 2. Thymus durius Commongarden Tyms. 1. Thymum legitimum capitatum. The true Tyme of the ancients. TELE Allura WWW w कै 6 2 leaves arē ſet at diſtances, many growing together, but without either ſmell or táſte utterly: The flowers are of a pale purpliſh colour, and grow like the common forts, at the toppes round about the branches. 6. Serpillum Narbonenſe. French wilde Tyme. This wilde Tyme groweth with many hard or wood- 6. Serpillun Narbonenſe, French wilde Tyme. dy branches, ſomewhat upright, leaning a little downea wards, ſomewhat like unto our garden Tyme, ſet with many leaves together at ſpaces, which are ſomewhat longer then the reſt, leffe ſweet, & more ſtrong and heady in fent, fomwhat like unto Southernwood, & leſſe hot or ſharpe alſo in taſte : the flowers grow in wharles or roun- dles, by ſpaces towards the tops of the ſtalkes, with ſome leaves at them being of a purpliſh colour, very like unto garden Tymne : both ſtalkes and leaves are of a whitiſh hoarines, and abide all the winter. 7.Serpillum maius. The greater mother of Tyme. > BA 9 ww Taboo WILL WITH 7. Serpillum majus. The greatër mother of Tyme, : This greater Mother of Tymè groweth more upright then the common wild kinde'doth, with twoleaves for the B. 4 mofte 8 8 C H A P.3 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE, I fo Tyme. AMM moſt part at a joynt like the other, but greater and not of fo darke a greene colour, but rather reſembling Marjerom leaves; the flowres grow at the toppes of the ſtalkes, of a rediſh purple colour like unto garden Tyme, but fom- what larger as the whole plant is, and of a ſmall, but ſomewhat hot fent and taſte, Flore albo There is another of this kinde, chat beareth white flowers and freſher greene leaves, elſe in other things like the former. 8. Serpillum latifolium hirſutum, Rough Mother of Tyme. This Mother of Tyme groweth in moſt things like the ordinary ſort, ſpeading on the ground in the ſame mana ner, but that the branches are more hoary or white, and the leaves ſomewhat rounder and rougher, or as it were hairie, ſmelling like unto Bitumen or hard pitch, which hath no good favour pleaſing to any: the flowers and o- ther parts thereof are like the common Mother of Tyme, 9. Serpillum Pannonicum Clufij. Hungarian Mother of Tyme. This ſmall Mother of Tyme creepeth upon the ground, taking roote as it ſpreadeth, with many ſquare ſtalkes ſes with leaves,two alwaies at a joynt, but more thinly or ſparſed- 9. Serpihum Pannonicum Hungarien Mocher ly growing on them then the ordinary wild kinde, and are nar- Clufii. rower and longer than they, and very ſmooth withall : the flowers growe at the toppes of the branches not unlike the com- mon kinde,and hath little or no ſent at all. There is an other of this kinde little differing but in the hoa- rines of the leaves from the other. 16. Serpillun Vulgare minus. The ordinary ſmall wilde,or Mother of Tyme 10. Serpillum vulgare minus. Ordinary Mother of Tynie This leffer wilde Tyme ſpreadech ſundry hard brow niſh long branches rounde about the roote upon the ground, which take roote againe as they lye and ſpread; the leaves are ſmall and of a fad green colour, ſmelling like un- to Tyme almoſt, but nothing ſo quicke either in fmellor taſte: the flowres grow at the toppes of the pliſh or white II. Serpillun citratum. Lemmen Tyme, colour, for of both forts ſome are ſo found. it. Serpillum Citratum. Lemmon Tyme. The Lemmon Tyme is ſomewhat like the common wild kinde in the manner of growing, but ftandeth more upright, buſhing thicke with branches, the leaves are ſmall and of a darke greene colour like them, but have the ſent of a Pomecitron or Lemmon; the flowers are more white then in the common forts, 12. Serpillum Moſchatum, Muske Tyme. The Muske Týme alſo groweth ſomewhat upright, but with fewer ſtalkes and thinner ſet with ſomewhat longer leaves, which are not of ſo fad a greene colour, whoſe ſent is much neere unto the ſent of Muske, and therupon tooke the name. 13. Serpillum aureum five verſicolor. Guilded or ëmbrodered Tyme. In the variable mixture of greene and yellow in the leaves of this Tyme, conſiſteth the chiefeſt difference of this ſorte, from the com- mon wilde kinde, for the greene leaves thereof are in ſome ſtriped, in others edged with a gold yellow colour, which hath cauſed the guil- ded or embroidered name. The Place. The firſt or true Tyme grorveth plentifully about Sevill in Spaine, where they uſe and know no other Tyme, as alſo in Syria, &c. and yet as Clufins faith all the reſt of Spaine, neither uſe it nor know it, but uſe our common garden kinde, which groweth in old Caſtile ve- rie plentifully & in divers other places in Spaine ; the fourth we plant in our gardens ordinarily by flipping,not ſowing: the fift in the King- dome of Valentia in Spaine neere the feaſide at Alikanta : the lixo Clufius faith, hee found in old Caſtile, growing promiſcuouſly with our common garden Tyme; and Lobell and Pena ſay it was found in Narbone in France ; the ſeventh is planted in the gardens of the curi- n branches of a pur- ous and TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes, CHAY. 4. The Tjoenen ous, and the naturall place not well knowne to us : the eight Banbimus faith, groweth in many of the dry grounds abour Bafill: the ninth, Cluſius ſaith he found in Hungary: the tenth is common with us generally in moſt couin- tries, and that with white flowers on Bufhie heathe, in Digfwell paſtures by Hatfield : and the eleaventh in many places in Kent, betweene Southfleet and Longfield downes, and betweene Rocheſter and Sittingborne, even in the high way, where by the ſent chiefly it is to bee knowne from the common : the two laſt are nourſed up in gardens onely. The firſt true kinde flowreth late with us, as not vntill Alguſt with the ſooneft: the reſt for the moſt part in July or thereabouts. The Names Tyme is called in Greekë, Oluos & rôzē Juur, quod ijs qui animi deliquium patiuntur adhibeatur, alig érò tñs Doreena reas tâs Duñis deducunt, quod hoc veteres in facris que igne accenſo fiebant primum ufi funt ; in Latine,Thymus & Thy- num: the Arabians Haſce, the Italians Thymo, the Spaniards Tomilho, the French Thym Marjolaine d' Angleterre, the Germanes Quendel,& the true kind Romſcher Quendel & melſher Quendel, the Dutch Thymus, & we in Engliſh Tyme,or garden Tyme, or as they are in their titles. Serpillum or Serpyllam is called in Greeké épauaros sto ti epağiy & ſerpendo di&tum, of the Arabians Hemen, of the Italians Serpillo,of the Spaniards Serpilio, of the French Serpollet,of the Germanes Huner Kol,of the Dutch Quendel,or wilde Thymus,& we in Engliſh wild Tyme, or Mother of Tyme The firſt true Tyme is uſually called by all that have written of it,Thymum legitimum,or Capitatum,or Creticum as Cordus & Camerarius do, but it is not that which the old Gerard ſetteth downe for it: the ſecond is called Thymus vulgaris & noftras by many authors, and Thymum durius da nigrum by others; & by Cæfalpinus Pepolina : the fourth is called by Lobel, Thymum latifolium,and Serpyllum hortenſe by others: but Bauhinns doch not number it among his Tymes, but calles it Serpillum,jus latifolium, and is the ſame with Matthiolus his Serpillum, although Bauhinus doth diſtinguiſh them : the fift is from Baubinus ; the ſixt is called by Lobel Serpyllum Narbonenſe, and by Clufius Serpyllum ſylveſtre Zygis Dioſcorides : the ſeventh Camerarius calleth Serpyllum majus flore purpureo, and that with the white flower,flore candido,but both the old and new Gerard, have erred in the figure and diſcription therof: for this majus and the folijs Amaraci are both one; the eighth is of Banbinus his relation and denomination : the ninth of both forts, Clufius calleth Serpyllum Pannonicum, and Bauhinus, anguſtifolium glabram ég hirdiétum : the tenth is called by moſt authors Serpyllums, or Serpyllum vulgare minus by others: the reſt have their names in their titles, as whereby they may fitlieſt be called, The Vertues. The true Tyme, or in the want thereof our garden Tyme, (as neareſt thereunto, although not altogether fo ef- fectuall) doch helpe fomewhat to purge flegme, if as Dioſcorides faith, it be taken with hony ſalt and vinegar : the decoction thereof is good for thoſe, that are troubled with ſhortnes or ſtraightneſſe of breath: it killeth the wormes in the belly, procureth the monethly courſes of women,expellerh the ſecondine or afterbirth, after it hath holpen the delivery of the child,& canſeth eaſie expectorations of tough flegme,being taken with hony in an Elècu- ary; it diffolveth tumours or ſwellings when they are freſh; the jayce thereof being annoynted or bathed on the place with ſome vinegar taketh away looſe or hanging warts : it helpeth thoſe that have the Sciatica,applyed with wine and meale : it helpeth thoſe that are dull fighted, and is of good vſe in meates and brothes,to warme and comfort the ſtomacke,and to helpe to breake winde as well for the ficke as the found. Galen faith the ſame things almoſt. It is found by experience faith Ætius, that if 4. dragmes of dried Tyme in powther, be given in Oxymel faſting to them that have the gowte it helpeth them, for it purgeth choller and other ſharpe humours, and that if one dragme thereofbee given faſting with meade it diffolveth the hard ſwellings of the belly: It is profitable for thoſe that have ſwellings in their ſides, and paines in their loynes and hippes; it is likewiſe given faſting to thoſe that have greate paines in their eyes, and are bleare-eyed: it is with wine applyed to the cods that are ſwollen. Wild Tyme, or Mother of Tyme ifit beboyled and drunkë, moveth vrine, and the monethly courſes, helpeth ſuch as have griping paines in the belly, or that have cramps, or are burften bellied, or are troubled with inflamation of the liver ; being taken inwardly,or applyed outwardly with Roſemary and vinegar to the head,it ceaſeth the paines thereof, and is very helpefull to thoſe, that are troubled with either Frenſye or Lethargy: foure dragmes of the juyce drunke with a little vinegar is very availeable to thoſe that ſpite or vomit blood:taken with hony, licoris and aniſeede in wine, it helpeth a dry cough and is comfortable both to the head, ſtomacke and reines, and helpeth to expell winde : the diſtilled water therof applyed with vinegar of Roſes to the forehead, caſeth the rage of Fren- fye, & expelleth Vertigo that is the ſwimming or turning of the braine,& helpech to breake the ſtone in the bladder. CHAP. IIII. Cuſcuta. Dodder. Nder this citle of Dodder, I comprehend not onely Epithymum as the chiefeſt kindē thereof : but all the other ſorts of laces or threads,that grow either upon hearbes and ſhrubbes , &c.or upon the ground : and becauſe I would not ſpeake of them in many places,(as I ſhall doe of the plants whereon they grow, in ſeverall places of this worke) I though it more fire to include them in one Chapter, and give you know- ledge both of their formes and vertues, in one place rather then in many: I acknowledge I might more fitly have placed this plant among the purgers, but that for the names fake I would ſet it next unto the Tymes. Epithymum. The Dodder of Tyme. Pliny ſertēth downe in the eigth Chapter of his 26. booke, two forts of Epithymum, (which Matthiolus fee- meth to confute) the one to be the flowers of Tyme as Dioſcorides before him did, both greene and white, the o- ther to be red haires growing without roote : now moſt of our moderne writers doe acknowledge but one kinde; & Tragus as I thinke,firſt mentioned both white & red ſtrings growing on ſeverall hearbs, even as I have done al- ſo,which yet are but one and the ſame thing in it felfe,growing in the ſame manner upon Tyme or Savory as it doth upon any other plant,being red on ſome hearbes, and white on others, as may bee obſerved on ſundry plants on Hampſtead heath. It firft from feedes giveth rootes in the ground, which ſhoote forth threadsor ſtringés,groffer or finet 10 CH AP. 4 TRIBE, I. Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Cuſcuta. Dodder, 1. Epithymum. The Dodder of Tyme; 50 finer, as the property of the plants whereon it groweth, and the climate doth fufter, (although Matthiolus and others, have thought it to grow without roote)creeping and ſprea- ding on that plant whereon it faſteneth, bee it high or low, claſping the very graſſe if it meete with none elſe, (although Ruellius faith it groweth not on the ground, but on hearbes) as upon ſome vines alſo in Narbonegas Pena ſaith he obſerved: cheſe ftrings have no leaves at all upon them, but winde and enterlace themſelves ſo thicke oftentimes upon a ſmall plant that it taketh away all comfort (as one would thinke)of the Sun from it, and ready to choake or ſtrangle it; after theſe ſtrings are riſen up to that height, that they may draw nouriſhment from the plant, you ſhall ſcarſe fee any appearance of ſtrings from the ground, they being broken oft, either by the ſtrength of their riſing,or withered by the heate of the Sunne, (and if they inéete with no herbe or plant whereon to ſpreade, they will ſoone periſh of themſelves, as I have tryed my felfe,by fowing the ſeedes in a pot by themſelves, &z ſo obſerved their ſpringing ) from whence divers have ima- gined, that it might grow as Moſfe upon trees, or like Miffelto; but I think rather as Ivie, by drawing nouriſhment infenſibly from the plants whereon it groweth, & thereby partaketh of the nature of the ſame plants : upon theſe ſtrings of both forts,& upon what plants cr herbe ſoever they grow are found cluſters of ſmall heads or huskes, out of which ſtart forth whitiſh flowers, which afterwards give ſmall pale coloured feede, fomewhat flat and twice as bigge as Poppye ſeede : thus miich I thought good to let all others underſtand, by that experience and obſervati- on I have had thereof : yet after this mine owne obſervation, I reade inuch to this purpoſe in Tragus, in his chapter of Audroface or Cuſcuta : by this which I have truely related, it may appeare plainely to any chat neither Tyme, Savory,or any other herbe,doe naturally of their owne feede bring thefe ftringes or laces,but that they ſpring from their owne ſeede, either ſhed or ſcattered of themſelves upon the ground,or comming among the ſeedes of other hearbs that are fowne. The plantes whereon theſe laces doe grow are obſerved by divers to be Vines, as Pena and others that have obſerved then in France and in ſome places of Turkey,upon trees and thornes, and ſome other things: Theophraſtus in the 23. chap. of his ſecond booke of the cauſes of plants , doth fer downe, that Cadyras groweth on trees and buſhes in Syria, which Pliny altereth to Caffitas in the laſt chap. of his 16. booke, by which word no doubt they meant this plant, for it differeth not much from Caſſita, as many others have it, or Cuſcuta as it is generally called, the Arabian name being Chaſſmth and Cuſcuth: the hearbs are Polium, Diełamus, Ger- mander, Hylope, Mother of Tyme, Marjerome, Stabe, Wallwort, Roſemary, and others as Baubinus hath recorded, and alſo very plentifully in many places of our owne land upon Nettles, and upon Line or Flaxe, and called Podagra lini, and Angina lini, upon Tares alſo more aboundantly in ſome places, where it deſtroyeth the pulſe ,or at the leaſt maketh it much worſe, and is called of the Country people Hell-weede, becauſe they know not how to de- ſtroy it;upon Fearne alſo and other hearbes upon Hampſtead heath, as I lately found my félfe, the ſtrings & flowers being white, and upon the graffe likewiſe on Black-heathin Kent, on the very ground, not riſing an inch or two high,being red The place, Tyme, and Names are ſufficiently as I thinke expreſſed before, yet in particular, Tragus and Anguia lara thinke it to be the Androface of Diofcorides, but erroniouſly : for Epithymum as Matthiolus fheweth out of Ætius, Actuarius and others, is the threads or laces growing upon Tyme', although Dioſcorides calleth it the flower thereof: we doe generally call that Epithymum that groweth on Tyme, in Engliſh laced Tyme; as the Epi- thymbra,laced Savory,and fo of Epiftæbe, Epimajorana, Epiurtica,pirubus,and ſo the reſt;laced Stæbe,laced Marje- romer TRIBE, 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 5 II rome, laced Nettles, laced Brambles: but wee call thoſe ſtrings generally by the name of Dodder; eſpecially that which groweth on Fláxe and Tares, which are red and moſt frequent with us. The Vertues. Epithymum by Dioſcorides , Paulus, Ætius, Actuarius, Meſues, and all others, is accounted the moſt principali and powerfull Dodder growing upon any herbe, ( and that upon Savory or Stebe not to bee ſo effectuall) for all melancholicke diſeaſes, and to purge blacke or burnt choller, which is the cauſe of many diſeaſes of the head and braines,as alſo for the trembling of the heart, faintings and ſwounings : it is helpefull in all the diſeaſes or griefes of the ſpleene, and of chat melancholy that riſeth from the windines of the Hypochondria, which is that part of the belly under the ſhort ribbes where the ſpleene lyeth,& by flying up to the braine cauſerh a kinde of frenly or mad- nes: it purgeth alſo the reines and kidneys by Vrine ; it profiteth them that have the laundiſe in opening the ob- ſtructions of the gall: Galen ſaith, it hath the properties of Tyme being hot and dry inthe third degree,& as Ruellius boſerveth from the Arabian authors that it hath by the aftriction or drying quality,a ſtrengthning property beſids the purging, as it is alſo found in Rubarbe, and that it is a ſafe medicine for the obſtructions as well of the liver as ſpleene, purging the veines of flegmaticke & cholericke humours, & likewiſe as (Meſues ſaith, it helpeth childrens agues if a little wormeſeed be put to it. The Dodder of all other plants & herbes in like maner pertaketh of the na- ture of them whereon they grow, be they hot or cold, and is thought to worke more effectually for thoſe diſeaſes, whérunto the herbe it ſelfé is applyed: Lobel ſaith that in the weſt parts of this kingdom where he found theſe laces upon Netles, the people had good experience, that it was a ſoveraigne remedy to procure plenty of Vrine, where it was ſtopped or hindred,& my felfe allo have underſtood it from thoſe parts : But that Dodder which groweth upon Tares,being the moſt frequent about London,and wherewith our markets are onely in a manner furniſhed and our Apothecaries ſhoppes ſtored from thence, taketh his propertie from the Tares whereon it groweth, and can have no effectuall quality comparable to Epithymum : for as Galen faith, Tares are hard of digeſtion and binde the bellye, and that the nourifhment of them engendereth thicke blood, apt to turne into melancholie, which qualities are cleare contrary to thoſe of Epithymum, Epithymbra, or of other good herbes. DOO A CHAP. V Majorane vulgares exotice. Common, and Strange Marjeroms, sorrison Herë arë divers forts offweete garden Marjeroms, ſome growing onely in the ſummer; others abiding the winter, and one that groweth wilde : 'there are ſome other forts called Marum, that I have intis tuled ſtrange Marjerom, all which ſhall be comprehended in this chapter. 1. Majorana vulgaris eſtiva. The ordinary garden ſweete Marjerome. Our common ſweete Marjerome, that is commonly ſowen in our countrey, is a ſmall low herbe, little above a I. Majorana vulgaris. Srecte Marjerome foote high, full of branches and ſmall whitiſh and ſoft roun- diſh leaves on them, ſmelling very ſweete ; at the toppes of the branches, ſtand divers ſmal long and round ſcaly heads or knots (and therefore of ſome called Knotted Marjerom) of a whitiſh greene colour, out of which come here and there ſmall white flowers, and after them ſmall reddiſh ſeede : the roote is compoſed of divers ſmall threads or Itrings which periſheth with the whole plant every yeere, Majorana tenuifolia. Marjerome gentle. This Marjerome likewiſe hath divers ſmall branches grow ing low,and not higher then the former, but having finer and ſmaller leaves, hoary and ſoft, but much fweeter; the heads are like unto the former; and ſo are the flowers and ſeede, the whole plant being more tender then the former, abi- ding but a Summer in like manner. 3. Majorana odorata perennis. Winter ſweete Marjerom. Wee have alſo another ſweete Marjerom that abidech greene all the winter, ifit bee not two violent, growing in the ſame manner that the firſt doth, whoſe leaves are a little ſmaller and greener then it, but with the like heads and knots: yet ſome take this to be but the ordinary Summer Marjerom, which by tranſplanting is made the more ſtrong, and able to abide the winter, 4. Majorana latifolia five major Anglica, Winter or pot Marjerom. The Winter or pot Marjerom, is a ſmall low buſhing herbe growing not much higher, but ſpreading the branches wider, whereon doe grow broader and greener leaves, fet by couples with fome Imaller leaves likewiſe at the ſeverall joynts all along the branches ; at the toppes whereof growe a number of ſmall purpliſh white flowers, fet together in a tuft, which turne into ſmall & roand feede bigger then ſweet Marjerome ſeede : the whole plant is of a ſmall and fine ſent, bur much inferiour to the other being alſo nothing To bittes 82 CHAP 5. TRIBE, 1. Theatrum Botanicum. 4 Majorana latifolia fove major Anglica. Winter or por Marjerome. fo bitter as the ſweete Marjerome, and therby the fitter and the more willingly uſed for meates, the roote is white and threddye periſhing not in the winter, but abideth many yeares, and is to be encreaſed by flip ping rather then ſowing the ſeede. 5. Majorana latifola aurea. Yellow Marjerom. This Marjerome is of the ſame fort with the laſt deſcribed, differing onely in the colour of the leaves, which are in Summer wholy yellow in fome, or but a little greene,or parted with yellow and greene, more or leſſe as nature liſteth to play, the ſent being ſmall like the other. We have alſo an other ſort parted with white and greene. 6.Mijorana ſylveſtris. Wilde or fielde Marjerome, 6. Majorana ſylveſtris. Wilde or field Marjerome. The wild or fielde Marjerome fendeth forth ſundry browa niſh hard ſquare ftalks,with ſmall darke greene leaves ſet by couples on them, very like thoſe of the fweete Marjerome, but harder and ſomewhat broader : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ftand tufts of darke or deepe purpliſh red flowers, which turne into a ſmall feede as the garden Marjerom ſeede, but blacker ; the roote creepeth under ground, and encreaſeth much, abiding from yeere to yeere : the whole plant ſmelleth ſtrong. 7. Marum vulgare. Hearbe Mafticke. on 2 7. Marum vulgare. Hearbe Maſticke. The neerer reſemblance that this hearbe hath with Marje- rome, then with Tyme, ( as ſome have taken it ) doth make mee joyne it in the ſame chapter. It riſeth up with greater & more wooddy ſtalkes then any of the former Marjeroms, being two foote high or better in ſome places where it liketh the ground and ayre branching it felfe on all ſides towards the upper parrs, leaving the ſtemme bare below if it be old, otherwiſe being yong, thinly furniſhing the branches from the bottome, with ſmall greene leaves bigger then the leaves of any Tyme, and neere the bignes of the leaves of the Mar- jerome gentle : at the toppes of the branches, ſtand ſmall flowers on a head, which afterwards turne into a looſe tuft, of along white hoarie matter like unto ſoft down, with ſome leaves under and about them, which abide not long on the ſtalkes, but are blowne away with the winde : the ſeede is fo finall if it have any, that I have not obſerved it ; the roote is threaddy,the whole plant is of a ſweet reſinous fent, tron- ger then Marjerome, and abideth our winters, if it bee care- fully planted and regarded afterwardes. 8. Marum ſupinum, Creeping ſtrang Marjerome: This ſtrange Marjerome hath divers ſlender weake ſtalkes, lying upon the ground, and not ſtanding upright as all the fweete Marjeroms & hearbe Maſticke do, therin reſembling the wild Tyme rather then Marjerome: the leaves are many and TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 3 L3 8. Maruna Supinum. Creeping Atrange Marjeronc, and: ſmaller than sora biti on me thofe of Mother of 2 Time,growing ar ſes collant veral diſtances upon the branches, the orbis flowers are ſmall and do purpliſh,growing ac the tops, with leaves among them, the ſmell whereof is ve- ry ſweet, and neereſt unto Marjerome. bp 9. Marum Syriacum vel Creticum. The Syrian or Can- dye Maſtick.de This Candye or Syrian Marjerome , 20 hath fundry upright at Gostol Italkes,not fo wood- dy as the hearb Maſtick, but morē tēnder and ſlender al- }; 9. Marum Syriacum vel Creticum, 10,about a foor and a halfe high, whereon are ſet divers De bove.Syrian or Candye Maſtick. ſmall whitiſh greene leaves, very like unto the ſmall fine amo fweer Marjerome, but ſomewhat rougher up to the very tops, which beare ſmaller heads or knots then the ſweet Lab Marjerome, & white flowers out of them, all the hearbe is of a moſt fragrant ſweet ſmel,enduring a long time af- rer it hath beene dryed : it is very tender to keepe, and will not endure any of our cold nights that come in Au- gult or September, but will quickly periſh by them. The Place and Time. The ſweet Marjeromes grow wild on the mountaines in Spaine', and in other places, and the wild Marjerome, in the borders of corne fields and paſtures in fundry pla- ces of this Land: the reſt are all nurſed up in Gardens, their naturall places being not well knowne to us, ſaving that the laſt, Lobel faith he had out of Syria, and Proper or o bu Alpinus faith he ſaw it in Candye. The former ſeven forts doe flower in the end of Summer at the furtheſt, buc the two laſt much later if they come any yeere to flower os 10 with us, hoog borroica Pirtis nivel Beto bring The Names. Tots Sarl Marjerome is called in Greek Edebuxov és Aud@gmov, in Latine Majorana a majori cura, Sampſuchum alſo, aind es llader ประ pola a Amaracus after the Greeke, of the Arabians Merſenius, gironi Die or Morlangus, of the Italians Maiorana & Perſa, of the orbins Spaniards Moiorana, of the French Mariolaine, of the mars Toolvo Germanes Maidron & Myoran, of the Dutch Mario- Totes notes niet om laine, and of us Marjerome , and ſweet Marjerome.be To but we Marun is called in Greeke uopóv, and ſo in Latine: Suntame] otto: inquit poena,qui regi Thracie cui nomen Maroni effet, Maria awe ni bayonotis berbe appellationem acceptum ferunt : veruntamen potuit onvoco alto EVIC etiã ab Amiraco per apocopen dici, utpote cũ Amaraci fpecies ! cience videatur Marum. The French call it Marone and Marcos ONO DI 1020 Stic, and wee in Engliſh Maffick or bearbe Maſtick, to Good make a diſtinction betweene it and the Maſtick Time. There is much controverſie among the moderne Writers about theſe two hearbes. Firſt whether Sampſuchum and Amaracun ſhould be but one or differing hearbes, and whether our Marjerome ſhould be either : for Galen and Paulus Agineta in their records and cenſures of ſimples, mention them both in ſeverall chapters as differing hearbs, and the fuſpition hereof is encreaſed the more, in that Dioſcorides himſelfe in the compoſition of his oyntments,maketh Oleum Sampſuchinum and Amaracinum to beare two names, as of two ſeverall fimples, although he had ſaid in the chapter of Sampſuchum that the Sicilians and thoſe of Cyzicena call that Amaracus, which thoſe of Cyprus and Egypt call Sampſuchum : but Diofcorides thereby rather fheweth the diverſitie of the compoſitions, and the more excellency of the one from the other, which hee could not doe without diverſitie of names, but eſpecially becauſe thoſe of Cyzicen being the chiefeſt compoſitors of luchi oyles, according to their Country name gave it that title : Some have thought that the Amaracus of Gelen is not the ſame of Dioſcorides or Theophraftus,but Parthenium,becauſe Diofcorides faith that by ſome in his time it was called Amaracus, and the rather becauſe he maketh no mention of Parthenium in the cenſure of his ſimples: which how erronious it is, appeareth by Galens owne words of the Oleum Amaracinum, which he calleth a ſweer oyle, although not ſo ſweet as Marum; and Dioſcorides termeth the ſmell of Parthenium, ſubviroſus ,having leaves Like Coriander a then whether the Sampſuchun of Dioſcorides be our Marjerome, for I finde chat Lobelin Adver- C faria 14 CHAR.6. . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE. I. Saria termeth his Marum Jupinum Sampſachus forte Diofcorides, and Bauhinus in his Pinax enticulesh our ordina. ry Marum or hearbe Maſtick Sampſuchus, five Marum Maſtichen redolens, which two authors thought Marum better to argue with his Sampſuchum then Marjerome, becauſe Diofcorides faith that his Sampſuchun is an hearbe full of branches creeping on the ground with hairy round leaves,like the ſmaller or finer leafed Calamint, ſmelling very ſweet, and in the compoſition of the Oleum Samp/uchinum hee adviſeth to chuſe that Sampſuchum that liath darke greene leaves, neither of which properties are in our Marjerome, nor yet in either of Lobels or Baxhinas their Marum, for although Lobel his Àlarum ſsepinum creepe on the ground, yet it hath not hairy round leaves but ſmall and long, and Banhinus his and our Marnm creepeth not upon the ground, bar ſtandeth upright as Mar- jerome doth. The next controverfie is whether the Marum of Dioſcorides be anſwerable to any of thoſe hearbes, are called Marum by any of our moderne Writers: that none of them can be his Marum, this theweth plainely, that he faith his Marum hath whiter leaves by much then Origanum, and a ſweeter flower, and neither the Ma rum ſupinum of Lobel, no nor our ordinary Marum hath whitiſh leaves, or is ſweeter then Marjerome, Clufins therefore thought good to call our ordinary Marum, Tragoriganum rather then Marum, and faith that the feed thereof was ſent him by the name of Ambradulcis, and Bauhinus calleth the Marum Syriacum of Lobel Majorang Syriaca, and yet by Baubinus leave, his Syriacum or Alpinus Creticum commeth neerer to Dioſcorides his Marum, then to his Sampſuchum: moſt Writers call the ſweet Marjeromes Amaracus and Sampſuchus, and ſome Majora- na vulgatior, and the ſmaller or finer ſort tenuior: but I doe not finde that any of them hath made mention of my living Tweet fort, although both Camerarius and Banhinus doe entitle the fourth Majorana perennis, as I doe the next before it, bue they adde Sylveſtris as Tragus and Geſner doe, and Naiorana major, or latifolia as others doe, and Anglica, and Camerarius faith he found a fort thereof about Bononia, going a fimpling with Vliſſes Aldroan. dus that had larger and ſofter leaves : the fixt is called by many Authors Origanum vulgare, and by others Origas num ſylveſtre ; Zobel, Origanum Onités majus, and Agrioriganum, Caſalpinus Origanum Italicum ; and Gerarde Anglicum: but I as you ſee number it rather among the Marjeromes, as a wilde kind thereof, as we uſually call it in Engliſh, and as we doe the fourth and fift, this having leaves like Marjerome, but greener. Pliny as I ſaid be fore calleth it Cunila bubula, and ſo doth Dioſcorides his alſo. But take them here as wee uſually call them, the feventh is commonly called-Marum by moſt Authors, yet Dodonass, Geſmer in hortis , and Camerarius take it to be Clinopodium, Anguilara and Lobel to be Helenium odorum of Theophraſtus, Clufius to be Tragoriganum and B auhinus to be Sampſuchus Dioſcoridis, it is called Maſtic both by the French and us. The eight is called by Lobel, Marun ſupinum, by Caſalpinus, Marum ex Sicilia allatum, Sampſuchun Dioſcoridis, Lobelin Adverfarijs calleth it Samplosan chus Dioſcorid, Amaracus ſerpens,and Bauhinus , Marum repens verticillatum. The laſt is called by Lobel , Marum Sy- riacum,and ſo doe after him Dodoneus and Taber montanus,but Alpinsis calleth it Cretenfe finding it in Candye, and Bauhinus as I ſaid before, Majoruna Syriaca vel Cretica, The Vertuessin oro bi Our common ſweet Marjerome is hot and dry in the ſecond degrée, and is warming and comfortable in cold diſeaſes of the head , ftomack, finewes , and other parts, taken inwardly, or applyed outwardly : ie digtfiecti laith Matthiolus attenuatech, openeth,and ſtrengthneth : the decoction thereof, being drunke helpeth all the diſen ſes of the cheſt, which hinder the freeneſſe of breathing : it is likewiſe profitable for the obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, for it not onely cleareth them of thoſe humours did ſtuffe them, but ſtrengthneth alſo and confirmech the inward parts : it helpech the cold griefes of the wombe,and the windines thereof,orin any other inward part: it helpeth the loffe of ſpeech by the reſolution of the tongue : the decoction thereof made with ſome Pelletory of Spaine, and long pepper, or with a little Acorus or Origanum : Diofcorides and Galens Sampſuchum is hot and dry in the third degree of thin parts , and of a digeking quality : the decoction thereof drunke is good for thoſe that are beginning to fall into a dropſie; for thoſe that cannot make their water, and againſt paines and torments in the belly, it provoketh alſo womens courſes, if it be put up, being made into a peſſary, and applyed with falt and vinegar, it taketh away the venome of the Scorpions (ting: being made into powder and mixed with hony, it ta- keth away the black markes of blowes or bruiſes applied thereto:it is good for the inflammations and watering of the eyes, being mixed with fine flower, and laid unto them : the juyce thereof dropped into the eares cafech the paines in them, and helpech the ſinging noyſe of them : it is profitably put into thoſe oyntments and falves, that are made to warme and comfort the outward parts or members, the joynts alſo and finewes, for fwellings alſo and places out of joynt: the powder thereof ſnuffed up into the noſe, provoketh neeſing, and thereby purgeth the braine, and chewed in the mouth draweth forth much flegme. The oyle made thereof is very warming and com- fortable to the joynts that are ſtiffe, and the linewes that arc hard, to molific, ſupple, and ſtretch them forth. Our Marjerome is much uſed in all odoriferous waters, powders, &c. that are for ornament and delight. The great or pot Marjerome becauſe it is more mild and leſſe bitter than the former , is leffe uſed in Phyficke, but more in meates and brothes to give a relliſh unto them, and to helpe to warme a cold ſtomack, and to expell winde: che wilde Marjerome is more hot than it, and therefore more effectuell to heat, warme, comfort, and ſtrengthen both inwardly and outwardly in all things whereunto it is applyed: Hearb Maftick is more temperate in heat than Mara jerome, and is uſed by our Apothecaries, in ſtead of the true Marum (which may well bee admitted untill a truer may be knowne in the compoſition of the Trochiſci Hedychroi which Andromachus thought fit to make a principal part of his Treacle, accounting it effectuall againſt all poiſons, eſpecially of vipers, and other Serpents. Our dain- tieft women doe put it to ſtill among their other ſweet hearbs, to make ſweet waſhing water. todel cod dirtoo sito nostro o CHAP. VI. potilumos de las rauad Origanum, Organy, or baſtard Marjerome. Heophraſtus, Dioſcorides and Pliny do much vary one from the other in ſetting down the ſorts of Origanum that were knowne to them in their times, for Theophraſtus maketh but two forts, a black that is barren, and a white that beareth feed. Diofcorides maketh 5.forts, three of Origanum,and two of Tragoriganum, Origanum Heracleoticum, Onitis, and Sylveſtre, (which yer is not that which fome with us call Sylve. Stre, and is ſet forth in the foregoing Chapter, for his beareth a white flower, and fo doch not that ) Pliny is more sonfuſed, therefore thought not to be without error, for in divers places of his 20, and 2x, bookes, he mentioneth ſeverall TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. СНАР. б. 15 LOV toos 1 ſeverall ſorts of Origanun, and in one place maketh three forts of Heracleoticum : bur leaving theſe, I will ſhow you thoſe forts are knowne to us in theſe dayes. od 21 1. Origanum Heracleoticum verius, Organie, or baſtard 1. Origanum Heracleoticum Verius. Marjerome of Greece. stad Organy, or baftard Marjerome of Greece. This baſtard Marjerome riſeth up with divers hard,round, red- diſh greene ftalkes, ſpreading forth into other ſmaller branches, whereon are ſet fundry leaves by couples at the joynts , being fomewhat round, and of a whitiſh greene colour, very likeunto Marjerome, but larger, whiter, and harder, or rougher in hand- ling: at the toppes of the branches ſtand ſuch like ſcaly heads or Pod knots, as Marjerome hath, but longer, from whence come ſmall soul whitiſh purple flowers, and afterwards fmall browniſh feed. The whole plant riſeth with us not much higher than Marje- rome, but of a hotter and ſharper ſcent and taſte, yet ſomewhat pleafant withall, 2. Origanum Onitis Matthioli. White Organie of Greece. This Organy differeth ſomewhat from the former, for it hath whiter and narrower leaves : the flowers alſo are white, and Nsho the heads more divided or ſeparated into ſmaller tuftes : this is rather more tender to keepe than the former, hardly abiding the ſharpneſſe of our winter, although it be as well defended. 3. Origanum Onitis aliæd majus. The greater White Organy, This hath larger and whiter leaves than the former, the umbels John or tufts of heads are larger alſo, and more ſpread abroad than they,which beare white flowers in the like manner. This kind is S1093 fomewhat more hardy, and will better abide a Winter, if there be any care uſed to preſerve it. There is alſo another with isdetta fomewhat longer leaves than this. ( กรรไกร 4. Origanum Sylveftre five vulgare. Wilde Organy. doro 93 Sblovs In This kind of wilde Organy (which is the ordinary kinde do obdobiad brought from Candy, and other places, and uſually kept in our orboles Apothecaries ſhops) riſeth up with divers round hard ſtalkes, diwata whereon are ſet fomewhat broader, leſſer, and rougher leaves 55 than the former ; the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the branches in manner of an umbell that is in ſmaller heads, and more diſper- s to do fed than the former, ofá reddiſh purple colour,after which come 4. Origarura Sylvefire five vulgaria Wide Organy - ſmall browniſh ſeed: the root periſheth when it hath gi- yen ſeed, moſt eſpecially with us. Store online The Place. anto Dito scores obbriredt All theſe kindes of Baſtard Marjerames havē comē to us w No no noi from divers places, but which of them is more proper to this obwo or that place; hath not beene truely fignified vnto us; for ora fome have named that Creticum which others have Hifpae nicum, ſo that it is likely to be naturall in both thoſe places. The Time. They flower or at leaſt beare their coppes or heads about the end of Auguſt, or middle of September with us, ſo that their feed ſcarcely commeth to maturity in our Country. The Names. le It is called in Greeke ópízdros vel Sto 7% õpeos montem et góvos gaudium,quod clivoſos montofoſque locos amat,vel waed to leave o qo eru geyev id eſt id aaumpurdo quod vifum illustret ea acuat vel a ciyə fit pizavoy eâ redundante o, špízuvor per antiphrafimg amg natura enim calidum eft, in Latiwe Origanum. The firſt is 901 or called Origanum Heraclipticum, by Matthiolus, Geſner,Caftoru Durantes, Lobel, Lugdunenfis, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, oila VO and Dodoneus,& hath been fent me by the name of Creticum, lobidson and alſo Hifpanicum. Bauhinus faith it is the Cunila Galliano vacea of Pliny, and Diofcorides calleth it Cunila. The ſecondo il Matthiolus calleth Onitis, and ſo doe Geſner, Caſtor Duran. evbboom Banbinus, and Lugdunenſis, who faith alſo that ſome cal- om led it Marum, and came to me by the name Italicum. The assaone som borba third Camerarius calleth Onites, whom Bauhinus follow-slomitis 1901 eth. The fourth is the common Origanum as I ſaid we have no ads incontos in ſhops and is thought by Ruellius to be the Cunila Bubulo Torture of Pliny, whom Baubinus followerh. Dioſcorides faith that ep 28, 2017 this (if it be his wild kinde) was called alſo in his time Cua nils. But to diſcuſſe how.fitly each of theſe forts anſwere unto thoſe of Dioſcorides, I think it fitteſt to prefixe the text opiniones of Dioſcorides, by which they may be compared. Origanum, ha baromotioned Heracleoticum, (faith Diofcorides) which is alſo called C%. Ca tes, có CH A P. 7. Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE, I. nila, hath leaves like unto Hyſope, the toppes orumbels are not faſhioned round, but as it were divided into many parts : the feed in the toppe branches is not great. That Origanum that is called Onitis, hath whiter leaves, and doth more reſemble Hilope : it beareth feed in tufts, as it were joyned together, the force or vertue although it be like, yet is lefſe effectuell by much. Wilde Origanum, which fome call Panax, Heracleum, and others Cunila, (as Nicander Calephonius) hath leaves like Origannn, and ſmall branches not a foot high, bearing white flowers at the toppes in umbels, like unto Dill : the root is ſmall , and of no uſe. Theſe bee the words of Diofcorides, whereby comparing his first two ſorts, we verily thinke, that howſoever fome Authors doe vary in their judgements con cerning them, the firſt of them here ſet downe is the true (at leaſt the trueſt hath beene knowne to be) Origanum Heracleoticum of Diafcorides. The two next that follow, the one of Matthiolus, the other of Camerarius, are both in reſemblance ſo neere his Onitis, that we may truely ſay, that either of them are the ſame, and that both of them differing but in largneſfe of leaves, (which the fertility of the foyle wherein it grew might bee the cauſe) are butone Onitis. But that wild Origanum of Dioſcorides, that hath an umbell like unto Dill is not to be found, unleſſe the wilde Origanum, that is to be had at the Druggiſts and Apothecaries be his for it is the neereſt thereunto, being the ſtrangeſt and quickeſt in taſte, which by Galers judgement is the beſt. The Arabians call it Faudenigi, or Faudenegi: the Italians Origano ; the Spaniards, Oreganos: the French Origan, and Marjolaine, baſtarde: the Germanes Volgemuth,quafi dicas animi bonitatem vel lætitiam - Rott Doften,or Coſtent:the Dutch Orega: and we in Engliſh, Organy, or baſtard Marjerome. - The Vertues. The decoction of Organy or baſtard Marjerome with wine, is good for thoſe that are bitten with Serpents,or venemous beaſts, and to be taken with ſodden wine, for ſuch as have taken Hemlocke,or Opium: with Oxymel it is good for thoſe that have taken poiſon, or the root of Colchicum Ephemerum. It is given with Figges to thoſe that are turſen, or have a rupture, convulſions, or cramps, or have the Drople. The dryed hearbe taken in honyed water, purgeth downwards, blacke or melancholick humors. It helpeth to procure womens courſes, and taken with Honey, is helpfull to thoſe that have a cough. It profiteth thoſe that have an itch, or are ſcabbed and mangy, and thoſe that have the laundiſe, are much holpen by a decoction thereof raken when they are in a bath. The juyce of the greene hearbe healeth the ſwellings of the almonds of the throat, and the ulcers of the mouth; it draweth forth fleagme by the noftris, if it be infuſed in the oyle of Flower-de-luces, It eaſeth the paines of the eares, being uſed with milke. A medicine purging by vomit is made with it, Onions, and Sumach, (ſuch as is uſed to be eaten) being ſee in the Sunne for 40. dayes, in a copper veſſell, whilſt the Dogge-ſtarre laſteth. All Serpents will avoide the place where the hearbe is ftrowed. The wild kinde efpecially, healeth all bytings of venemous beaſts, if the heads and flowers be taken in wine. And to this purpoſe Antigonus an ancient Greeke Author in his Rhapſody or haddle of memorable reports,relateth a pretty fable of a Tortois eating Origanum, when hee goes to fight with the Serpent, which when one had heedfully obſerved, he cut up the Origanum where it grew, and took it away; whereof when the Tortoiſe was deprived, he periſhed by the venemous force of the Serpent ; which fa- ble Plutarch in his naturall queſtions, relateth ſomewhat otherwiſe : that is, that the Tortoiſe having eaten of the Meſh of a Viper, by eating the hearbe Origanum,was free from the danger. The fame Antigonus fetteth downe there alſo another fable of Ring-doves, who by putting Origanum into their wounds, were thereby cured. As alſo that if the hills of Ants were ſtopped up with Origanum and Brimſtone,they would quickly flie away: which thing alſo Palladius reportech, Galen faith all the forts are of a cutting, rarefying, or thinning faculty, and that in the third degree, and that the Heracleoticum is of more efficacy than Onitis , and the wild ſtronger than either. The decoction of Origanum with a few Cloves and Sugar, helpeth thoſe that have the Hickock exceedingly. The powder thereof mixed with a little Salt-peter and honey, made into the manner of a thin Electuary, and there with the teeth being rübbed for ſundry times, will make them whiter and firmer. 30 fering Seaso ploile de CHAP. VII. Tragoriganum. Goates Marjerome. Ecauſe the Tragoriganum is joyned next unto the Origanum, I thinke it fitting for to fhew you them in the ſame manner, yet in a diſtinct chapter by themſelves, for that their face and property is a little dif- I, Tragoriganum Creticum, Goates Organy of Candy. This ſmall low Tragoriganum of Candy hath divers ſmall low branches, not above a foor high, ſomewhat woode dy, whereon are ſet at ſeverall joynts two leaves, and fometimes more, which are fomewhat broader, rougher, and harder than the leaves of Candy Tyme, and ſomewhat like unto Summer Savory, but of a fadder greene co- lour, the ſmall hooded gaping flowers ſtand at the top of the branches;in ſeverall diſtances about the ſtalkes, of a purpliſh red colour, the whole plant and every part thereof taſteth very hot and ſharp, and ſmelleth very ſweet, but ſomewhat ſtrong and quick, ſoone piercing the fences, and abideth greene all the Winterif it be carefully pre- ſerved, but left without defence, it ſeldome abideth, the roote ſpreadeth with many ſmall fibres thereat. bahsets 2. Tragoriganum latifolium five Marum Cortufi Matthiolo. Broad leafed Goares Organy, cr Marjerome. This other Goats Marjerome is a fine ſmall buſhy plant,little above halfe a foot high, whoſe ſtalkes are not ſo wooddy, but tenderer like Marjerom, with many ſmall ſmooth gentle leaves, two for the moſt part ſet together at a joynt, fomewhat broader than our Maſtick Tyme, of foſtrong, hot, and quick a ſcent, that being a little brui- ſed and ſmelled unto, ir pierceth the fences more than the former, and commeth ſomewhat neere unto the ſcent of Calamint or Pennyroyall; the flowers are ſmall and purple, growing up to the toppes of the branches, from be- tweene the joynts; this bideth greene alſo like the former, but requireth as much care in the preſerving it in the Winter as the former : the root is a blackiſh buſh of many fibres ſet together like Marjerome.fo becom 3. Tragoriganum Hiſpanicum. Spaniſh Goares Marjerome. This Spaniſh kinde riſeth up ſomewhat higher than the former, with whiter and harder ſtalkes , the leaves arë whiter alſo, ſmaller, narrower and longer than they, and more ſtore ufually at every joynt, ſmelling ſomewhat fweet, but nothing ſo ſtrong or quick, nor taſting ſo hot as they : the flowers are white, and grow at ſeverall die ſtances towards the tops of the ſtalkes,but larger and more gaping, ſtanding in browniſh greene huskes: this alſo a- bideth green in the winter, but is more hardly preſerved than either of the former the root is more wooddy, and letle buſhy than they. 4. Tragorin TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 7 17 4., Tragoriganum crcticum. Goates Organy of Candy. u 2. Tragoriganum latifolium Jive Maruna Cortuſ Matthiola. Broad leafed Goates Organy, or Marjerome. LANG che siano do cordozó ditesti Blon brbas as Sigorozobe y on goletons Dond: S one onaanto dan ob 357 odolnobris 709 E Elan noticia sobre loves 25 och 3. Tragoriganum Hiſpanicum. 4. Tragoriganum Matthioli. Spaniſh Goates Marjerome. Goates Marjerome, with wilde Tyme leavessern Se só SIE SM ANO VE boy Jednost 10 cdota i } bola ID 20 obra etiausaha stogo album Roller wabi ok Voir sid toiseen secolo molla 4. Tragoriganum Marthioli . Goares Marjerome, with wilde Tyme leaves. Matthiolus firſt ſet forth this plant, calling it Tragorio ganum, which he faith he doth affume to be fo, having divers ftalkes from a bafhy root; and ſmall leaves grow- be C3 ing 18 CH A P. 8. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, 1. at all. ing thereon at ſeverall diſtances, which are like unto the ordinary wild Tyme, or mother of Tyme : the flowers are purple, ſtanding in rundles, at the toppes of the branches. This ſmelleth ſomewhat like Pennyroyall, The Place This firſt groweth in Candy and in Spaine alſo, as Cluſius faith. The ſecond is not knowne (being not ſet down by Cortuſus, which ſent it to Matthiolus) where it groweth. The third Clufius faith he found in the Kingdome of Valentia in Spaine. The laſt, Matthiolus faithgroweth in the Country of Forojulium. The Time, They all flower very late with us, and ſome ſo late, that we hardly ſee any flowers untill October, if we ſee any The Names. It is called in Greeke tedy opézavos (and in Latine Tragoriganum) quafi hircum origanum dicas, quod pabulo gratum fit hircis, ut Onitis aſinis, potius quam, quad hircum fateat. The firſt is called by Pena and Lobel in their Adverfaria Tragoriganum Cretenſe apud Venetos, by Clafius Tragoriganum 3 Hiſpanicum ; by Caſpar Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tragoriganum Creticum: and it is likely to be the greater Tyme of Candy, that Proſper Alpinus fetteth downe in his Booke of Ægyptian plants. The ſecond is called by Gefner, Tragoriganum alterum, and ſo doch Lobel, which is that Marum that Cortufus fent unto Matthiolus for Thymum Creticum, and by that name of Marum, Durantes, Luga dunenſis, and Tabermontanus doe call it,and Bauhinus; Trågoriganum latifolium. The third is the ſecond Spaniih Tragoriganum of Clufius, bearing white flowers, whom Dodonats and Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthio- las upon Diofcorides, Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus doe follow. The laſt is the Tragoriganum of Matthiolus, whom Durantes, Lugdunenfis,and Tabermontánus doe follow, and Bauhinus calleth Tragoriganum Serpillifolium. To ſhow you likewife how aptly theſe plants are called Tragorigana, and how they diſagree, it were not amiſle to give you the text of Diofcorides thereon. Tragoriganum (faith he) is a ſmall buſh or (hrúb, with leaves and ſtalkes like unto Serpillum,or Origanum, in fome places it is found more freſh and greene, with broader leaves and ſomewhat clammy. Another fort is found with fender branches, and ſmall leaves, which ſome have called Prasſium. All thele Authors have delivered us theſe bearbs here mentioned, under the name of Tragoriganum, as fuppoſing them to come neereſt unto one or other of thoſe of Dioſcorides, both for their forme, fweerneffe of fcent, and hotneſſe in taſte : and Lobel faith that among all the plants that are entituled Tragoriganum, hee could finde none that came neerer to thoſe of Dioſcorides, than thoſe two ſorts he alloweth of, and are the two firſt here fer downe, the one called by the Venetians Cretenſe, and that other ſmall low plant that Matthiolus fetteth forth, under the name of Marum, which he ſaith he had from Cortuſus. But becauſe they are more hot and ſharp than I ſuppoſe Dioſcorides his to be , for he faith the drinke made of them is both mild and pleaſant, or delectable; fit to be taken of thoſe that have loathing ftomacks ; and moreover, that Galen faith thar Tragoriganum, beſides the quality of Origanum, hath ſome aftriction or binding property in it alſo, which in my judgement abateth of the heate of them, making it the milder, but although I cannot abſolutely ſubſcribe unto them herein, yet I deny not any of them their due praiſes, nor their firſt founders their befitting honours. Bellonins at the latter end of the 62 chapter of his firſt booke of obſervations, faith that thoſe of Candy and Cythera, doe call our Winter Savory by the name of Tragarigoni, which is Iragoriganum. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith they doe heate or warme the parts whereunto they are applyed, provoke urine, and are profi- cable to move the belly downewards, by purging choller, if the decoction thereof be taken inwardly; as alſo, that a decoction made thereof with vinegar, helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the ſpleene; and taken in wine, hel- peth thoſe that have taken the venemous lxia (which is the roote of the black Chamæleon Thiſtle, having as he faith, the taſte and ſmell of Bafill) procureth womens monethly courſes, and given with honey in an Electuary, helpeth thoſe that have a cough, and are ſhort winded : the drinke thereof is milde and delectable, fit to be given to thoſe that loath their meate, and have weakeſtomacks or ſuch as have fowre belchings and for thoſe vomitings that are procured by the toffings and aire of the Sea, and alſo for the heart-burning. Galen faith in his eighth booke of ſimple medicines, that it hath the ſame properties that the Origana have, but withall, hach a little aſtri- &ion, Pliny in a manner hath the ſame things for he faith, it provoketh urine,diſſolverh tumors or fwellings, and is eſpecially good for thoſe that have taken the poilon of Viſcun, (for ſo he termeth the Ixia of Dioſcorides ) in drinke, and for the biting ofa Viper : for fowre belchings of the ſtomack, the heart-burning, and for coughes, Pluriſies, and ſhortneſſe ofbreath. CHA P. VIII. Ocimum. Baffill. Here are divers forts of Bafill, the moſt whereof are very great ſtrangers to our Nation, and but en- T tertained by a few that are curious and induſtrious. 1. Ocimum vulgare majus á minus, The great and ſmall common Baflill. The greater ordinary Bafill riſeth up uſually but with one upright ſtalke, diverfly branching forth on all ſides, whereon are ſet two leaves at every joynt, which are ſomewhat broad and round, yer a little pointed, of a pale greene colour, but freſh, a little fnipt about the edges, and of a ſtrong heady ſcent, fomewhat like a Pome- citrion,as many have compared it, and therefore called it Citratum : the flowers are ſmall and white, ſtanding ar the tops of the branches with two ſmall leaves at the joynt, in ſome places greene, in others browne after which come black ſeed: the root periſheth at the firſt approach of winter weather, and is to be new fowne Minus, every yeare, if you will have it. The lefſer kinde called ſmall, fine, or buſh Bafill, groweth not fo high, but is thicker ſpread with branches, and ſmaller leaves thereon, cloſer fet together, and of a more excellent plea- fant ſweet ſcent by much : the flowers are white and the ſeed black like the other, when it giveth feed with us, which is more feldome, for ithath not beene knowne to give ripe feed in our Country ofren, becauſe it neither ſpringeth nor feedeth fo early as the former. Vnto theſe forts of Baſill I muſt adde the third, which is as it were Mediū. the meane betweene them, being greater than the ſmallone, and lefſer in leaves than the great, and not grow- ing ſo high, in other things differing not. 3. Ocimum TRIB2.1. CHAP 8. 19 1- Ocimum vulgare. 7. Ocimum Minus. 2. Ocimuni Maxiram Ordinary Bafill. The ſmall Balll. The great Bafill. 2. Ocimum maximum Citratum, The greateſt Citron Bali. This kinde of Bafill differeth not in the manner of grow- ing from the greater ordinary garden Bafill : but brancheth forth like it , with leaves fer by couples at the joynts, but much larger and of a reddiſh colour in the hotter Countries, but not ſo in the colder, a little dented about the edges, of a very ſweet ſcent, reſembling a Citron pill, and therefore called Citratum; the flowers are white like the ordinary Bafill, and the feed black like it, periſhing alſo after it hath flowred and feeded. 3. Ocimum caryophyllatum maximum. The great Clove Bafill. There is another alſo of theſe greateſt Bafils that differeth not from the former, either in growing, or largeneſſe of leaves, or colour of the flowers, except that ſometimes they are a little purpliſh, but in the ſmell of the whole plant, it hach a ſtronger and quicker ſcent, more neerely re- ſembling Cloves, then the former, and is thereupon named Caryophyllatum. 4. Ocimum Aniſatum. Aniſeed Baſill, d This Bafill is of the kind of our ordinary garden Bafill, and of a middle kinde, whoſe leaves are neither ſo great as the greater, nor ſo ſmall as the ſmall kindes, but of a middle ſize betweene them both, the difference whereof confiftech ed chiefly in the ſmell, which is like the ſmell of Aniſeed. 5. Ocimum Indicum. Indian Bafill. The Indian Balill hath a ſquare reddiſh greene ſtalke,a foot high, or better, from the joynts whereof ſpread out many branches with broad fat leaves ſet thereon , two alwayes at bom a joynt one againſt another as the Baſıls have,but fomewhat deepely cut in on the edges and oftentimes a little crumpled, ſtanding upon long reddiſh foot ſtalkes, of a darke purple colour, ſpotted with deeper purple ſpots, in ſome greater, Sot in others lefſe : the flowers ſtand at the tops of the ſtalkes, 5. Ocimum Iudicum, at Indian Baſil).sto ſpike faſhion, of a white colour, with reddiſh ſtripes and veines horas running thorow them, ſer or placed in darke purple coloured de conocery huskes : the feed is greater and rounder than any of the former, and fomewhat long withall : the root periſheth like the reſt. Mono The whole plant ſmelleth ſtrong like unto the ordinary Bafill and Camfire put together. 6. Ocimum Criſpum. Curld Bafill. This curled Baſtill is of the kinde of the Indian Baſfill, having ſuch like large leaves cut in ſomewhat deepely on the edges, and curled or crumpled as they are ſometimes, as alſo with ſwelling bunches like bladders on them, but wholly of a greene colour, without any ſpot on them, as the italkés are alſo : the flowers Ang hereof are likewiſe wholly white, without any ſpot in them : the ſmell hereof is ſomewhat ſtrong, reſembling the ſpotted Indian kinde, and is very likely to be but a degenerate kinde, riſen from. the feed thereof, being gathered in theſe colder Countries, 7. Ocimum minus anguſtifolium. Small dented Baſili. This ſmall Bafill groweth not ſo like any of the former Baffills, or the ſmall fine buſh Baffill , in the buſhing branches thereof, bur rather ſomewhat reſembling the wild Baſtill, or Clinopodium, ha- ving fewer ſtalkes and branches, with ſmall narrow leaves, a lit. tle ſnipt or indented about the edges, two alwayes ſet together at a joynt, but more ſparſedly on the branches : the flowers grow at the tops of the branches, ſomewhat like unto Baffil of a white colour, but bending a little more backward, the ſmell hereof is any of the other Baffils, . 2 ſmaller than any . Theſe plants grow onely in Gardens with us, as alſo in Italy, and other places where they are cheriſhed; their naturall being not knowne to us : onely the Indian and curld Bafill are ſaid to come firſt from the Weſt-Indies into Spaine, and from thence in to other places, del The 20 TRIBE 1. CHA P.9. Theatrum Botanicum, the Ger- The Time, They all flower in the hëate of Summēr; and ſome of them later. The Names. There is ſome controverſie among Writers concerning this plant, in three or fouré particular matters : firſt, for the erymologie or derivation of the word, ſome thinking it to be derived from the Greeke word sinds, and the Latine ocyus, that is, a celeritate creſcendi, from the ſpeedy ſpringing of the ſeed (which is uſually within three or fonre dayes, if it be a hot and dry time without raine, for moyſture turneth it into a gelly, as any one may ſee, that will looke on it after it hath taken wet) which is written with co. Secondly, as fome thinke, from the Greeke word olo oleo, which ſignifieth, to ſmell, or give a favour, as commonly taken in the worſt fence as in the beſt ; and fo would have the word to be Ozimum, of the ſweet ſmell thereof. Thirdly, whether it ſhould be Ocymum, as it is to be found in divers ancient Writers, or Ocimum. Fourthly,what Ocymum is of the ancient Writers, for by divers it is taken to be that kinde of graine called Fagopyrom, or Tragopyrum, in Engliſh Buckwheate, or elſe a kinde of medley of Corne or Pulſe ſowne together, as many ancient Writers have ſet it downe, as ſhall be ſhewed in his proper place, whereunto I ſhall referre you. And laſtly, about the vertues as ſhall be ſhewed preſently. It is called by the latter Greeke Writers, Berlínixoy. Baſilicum, becauſe the ſmell thereof being ſo excellent, is fit for a Kings houſe. The firſt two ſorts of theſe Baffils are by all Authors ſo called, as I doe. The ſecond is the ſame Ocymus that Proſper Alpinus faith groweth in the Gardens of Alexandria in Egypt. The third is ſo called by Lobez and others. The fourth is onely ſet forth in the great Booke of the Biſhop of Eyſtot his garden : the fift is called Hiſpanicum,by Camerarius and Tabermontanus, and Indicum, by Chufius and others. The fixt is as is ſaid in the deſcription, a degenerate kind of the laſt before it. The laſt is ſo called by Eſtetenſis, as is here expreſſed. The Ara- bians call it Berandaros, and Badobrog, the Italians Baſilico; the Spaniards Albahaca ; the French Bafilic; manes Bafilgen, and Baſilgram; the Dutch Baſilicon; and we in Engliſh Baflill. The Vertues. Baffill in all Countries for the moſt part is of little uſe in Phyſick, but rather uſed as a ſweet ſmelling hearhe to ſweeten or perfume any thing, or elſe uſed outwardly to comfort and warme cold members. Dioſcorides faith that being eaten in any plentifull manner, it dulleth the fight, maketh the belly ſoluble, ſtirreth up wind, provo- kech urine, with-draweth the milke, and is of hard digeſtion. Galen alſo faith it is accounted among thoſe things that are hot in the ſecond degree, but becauſe it hath an excrementitious moyſture joyned with it, it is not fit to be taken inwardly: and in another place, that it is an hearbe for fawce, or meate, hurtfull to the ſtomack, breeding illjayce, and hard to be digeſted. It is held by Cryfippus (as Pliny faith) who inveied bitterly againſt the uſe thereof, to be hurtfull both for the ſtomack urine,and eye-light : and beſides, caufeth a kinde of madneſſe and le- thargie, and other diſeaſes of the liver, &c. And that thoſe of Affrica fay, that if any have eaten Baffill, that day he is ftung by a Scorpion, that he cannot be ſaved : which ſaying is quite contrary to that of Dioſcorides, that faith, from thoſe of Africa, that he ſhall have no paine or danger, that is ſung by a Scorpion, if he have eaten Baffili before. Pliny fetteth downe, that in his time it was defended from ſuch calumnies as Criſippus caſt upon it, and was commended to be profitable againſt the ſting of Scorpions, and ſome other venemous Serpents; and found to be helpfull and wholſome for thoſe are given to ſwouning, uſed with vineger, and ſmelled unto : uſed with oyle of Roſes,or Mircles, and Vineger, is good againſt the paines of the head, it is profitably applyed to thofe are troubled with the lethargie, the jaundife and dropſię. It is good to be put into the eares of young children with a little gooſe-greaſe, to helpe them of paines thereof: the juyce or the feed bruiſed put into the noſtrils, procureth neeſing: it is good alfo for the trembling of the heart, it provoketh Venery, and therefore was given to horſes to make them apr to breed. Some of the ancient Writers likewiſe have ſer downe, that the feed is good to kill the wormes of the belly, to leffen the ſpleene, and that bruiſed and mixed with Oxegall, it taketh away the foule markes and ſcarres of ulcers, and other fores. And uſed with honey, it taketh away the diſcolourings and ſpots of the face. The Arabian Authors and Meſues chiefly have uſed the feed among other Cordiall Spices, for the comforting of the heart in the trembling thereof, and the expelling of Melancholy or ſadneſfe, that riſeth without manifeſt cauſe. And for theſe cauſes chiefly the feed is uſed by our later Phyſicians for the moſt part : the fragrant ſmell of this hearbe ſo comfortable to the ſences, reviving them as it were, when they are dull or diſtempered, may evidently declare a ſingular efficacy to be therein, and therefore not to be fmally regarded. Theophraftus in his firſt booke, and eighth Chapter, de cauſis plantarũ, ſaith that Baſlill growing in a place too much expoſed to the heate of the Sunne, changeth into Serpyllum, or wild Tyme, by the overmuch dryneſſe thereof, for the leafe becommeth ſmaller, and the ſcent the ſtronger thereby : but theſć Metamorphoſes or changes of hearbs one into another, is very frequent both with him, řliny, yea, and Gallen too, as well as divers others of the ancient Writers, which ſheweth in what errours men of judgement and learning have beene converſant and confident in. Let me yet be- fore I leave, relate unto you a pleaſant paffage betweene Franciſcus Marchio, an Advocate of the ſtate of Genua, ſent in Embaſſage to the Duke of Millan, and the ſaid Duke, who refuſing to heare his meſſage, or to agree unto the conditions propoſed, brought an handfull of Baſlill and offered it to him, who demanding of him what hee meant thereby, anſwered him, that the properties of that hearbe was, that being gently handled, it gave a plea- fant ſmell, but being hardly wrung and bruiſed,would breed Scorpions : with which witty anſwer the Duke was ſo pleaſed, that he confirmed the conditions, and ſent him honourably home. It is alſo obſerved, that Scorpions doe much reſt and abide under thoſe pots or veſſels wherein Baffill is planted. CHAP. IX. soil Clinopodium. Field Baffill, & Acinos. Wild or Rough Baffili. BOSS Have as you ſee joyned both theſe together for the affinity, both of their name and nature unto the for- mer Baſfils, and betweene themſelves, for that divers of our latter Writers doe confound them, the one calling that Alcinos, that another doth Clinopodium. 1. Clinopodium minus five vulgare. Field Baflill, or Beds foote flower, That Clinopodium that is taken by the beſt Writers and other Herbariſts in theſe dayes, to come neereſt unto the deſcription TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.9. 21 Us deſcription of Dioſcorides, is a ſmall low hearb nor above - 1. Clinopodiuna minus ſive vulgare, Com Field Bafill, or Beds foot flower, halfe a foot high, having divers hard round branches, ri- ſing from a ſmall wooddy root, with two ſmall leaves ſet cons at every joynt, being ſomewhat like the ſmall or fine Baſill, a little dented about the edges; and in ſome plants, and places a little hairie and rough, and in other leſſe, or not at alı; the flowers grow at ſpaces with the leaves, like as Horehound doth, ſtanding in ſmall greene rough cuppes, which are of a purpliſh colour, and parted as it were into toure equall ſhort pieces at the end, like the foure ſquare foote of a Bed-ſtead, and not hooded or open with ſeverall leaves, like other hooded flowers: the feed is ſmall and round, growing in ſmall fwollen huskes : the plant hath fome Imall heate, but more dryneſſe in the taſte thereof, ſweet alſo in ſcent, betweene Bafill and Calamint. 2. Clinopodium Auſtriacum. Auſtrian wild Bafill. The Auſtrian wild Baſill hath divers fiender hard fouré. {quare ſtalkes, not a foote high,whereon are ſet two greene leaves at every joynt, fomewhat like the former Field Ba- fill, bur ſmaller, being a little dented about the edges, which is forgotten in the figure : the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes, fomewhat like unto the flowers of the former, but much larger, and of a violet purple colour, ſomewhat fad for the moſt part, (but ſome plants are found with white flowers ) hanging downewards, and bending alſo backwards for the moſt part, in like manner as the former : the feed is encloſed in ſuch like ſwollen huskes, blacke aud round three or foure together like Calamint, or ſomewhat reſembling the other : the rootes are many, hard and black, with divers fibres annexed unto them. 3. Clinopodium Alpinum. Mountaine wild Bafill. • The Moantaine wild Bafill groweth with divers low and creeping foure-ſquare rough branches, having two ſmall rough leaves at every joynt, and ſome ſmaller alſo between them,growing all along the ſtalkes : the flowers are many growing in a head together, with the leaves among them; le Clinopodium Auftriacum, Auſtrian wild Bakll. SO3. Clinopodium Alpinuma. Mountaine yyild Bafill, to the el bassento CH sonment to ans Co we cowok TE be molt 33 st 1992 pendolo Planunun De do dos too ♡ MALIT vadjo bris satunla da bolt ntenne i bar SURE ho d) tattoo 22 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 9. TRIBEI. at the toppēs of the branches, very like unto the flowers of the firſt, but of a darke red colour : the rootes are ma- ny ſmall blackiſh ſtrings, which ſhoot forth under ground new ſprouts, thereby creeping about and increaſing plentifully, abiding with his greene leaves, which periſh not. 4. Acinos five Clinopodium majus. Great wilde Baſill, or 4. Acinos five Clinopod ium majus, Stone Bafill. Great wild Baſillgor Stone Balill. This wild Bafill harh foure-ſquare hard, hairie , and hoary ſtalkes, a foote high, or more, fer with two hairie greene leaves at a joynt,being covered alſo as the ſtalks, with an hoary downe ſomewhat larger than any of the former, comming neere unto the bigneſſe and faſhion of the leaves of Origanum : the flowers grow in rundles, in more plenty than the former, of a pur- pliſh colour and ſometimes white, the husks whereqfare fome- what larger and rougher : the roots are a buſh of many Itrings ſet together at the head , which ſhoot forth ſuckets round å bout. Of this kinde there is alſo another, whoſe ſtalkes are lower, the leaves lefſer, and the huskes of the flowers ſmaller than the former, not differing in any other thing fiom it. 5. Acinos Anglica Clwsj. Our Englifh wild Baſill. The Engliſh wild Bafill hath a few ſlender foure-ſquare bran- ches, not a foote long, lying on the ground, whereon grow di. vers ſmall grayiſh greene leaves, two alwayệs at a joyne ſet to- gether, which are not much unlike the firſt Field Bafill, but Imaller, ſhorter, and fuller of juyce, and not dented about the edges at all, very like unto the laſt wild Balill, but ſmaller, of a certaine ſweet ſcent , but not heady: from the middle of the branches up to the toppes,grow the flowers in rundles or ſpaces about the ſtalkes, being very like unto the firſt Field Baſill, but of a more bluiſh purple colour, with a white eye or circle in every flower, and after they are paſt, come three or foure ſmall feeds like the firtt, in the huskes where the flowers ſtood : it periſheth every yeare in my garden , and rayſeth it felfe from its owne fowing. 6. Acinos latifolia Columna. Broad leafed wild Bafill. The great leafed wild Bafill riſeth from a buſhy roote, with a rough or hayrie ſtalke, ſpreading forth into divers other bran- ches, whercon grow larger leaves below, and ſmaller upwards, two together ; at the ſetting on of the leaves, which are alſo 6, Acinos latifolia columna! rough or hairy,very like unto the leaves of the greater Bafil, but Broad leafed wild Bafill. ſomewhat ſmaller and longer, endented about the edges, and cach of them ſtanding on a long ſtalke, towards the tops the flowers grow much, and are many, ſpike faſhion, of a par pliſh colour, very like unto the flowers of the garden Bafill, after which come the ſeed veſſels, containing within them ſmall round blackiſh feed. The Place, The firſt groweth moſt uſually in the borders of fields, even among the corne, as at Sutton in Kent, not farre from Darta ford, at Thetford in Norfolke, and in other dry fandy and un- tilled grounds: The fecond groweth upon the hills that are neere the Baths at Baden in Auſtria, as Clufius faith, and up- on Mount Baldus, as Pona of Verona faith. The third alſo groweth upon Mount Baldms in Italy, as the ſame Pona fet- teth downe, in the deſcription of the hearbes growing there, on. The fourth is found ſometimes in the corne fields of our owne Countrie, but more often in the more open Woods, and in Copſes that have beene feld in many places of Eng- land. The fifr Clufins faith he found likewiſe in Kent, while he ftayed a while at the Lord Cobhams, wayting for his pal- ſage over Sea, but it is found in divers other places of Kent, and other parts beſides. The laſt Fabius Colunana faith,grow- eth plentifully at Naples in their Gardens. The Times. They doe all of them flower about the beginning of June, and their feed is ripe in Auguſt,and ſometimes ſooner. The Name. Clinopodium is called in Greeke xxeromödor quafo de Etipes quod furculi (alys ut Plinio,orbiculati florum ambitus) peciem peduns le&ti prabeant, in English Bedsfoot flower, becauſe the branches ſay fomecbur Pliny faith, the round compaſſe of the howers) doe reſemble the feet of a bed, whereupon I have ſo TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. 23 CHA P.10. ſo entituled the firſt, as moſt agreeing thereunto a novos quóvos; by Dioſcorides herba odorata coronaria, ocimo fimilis. Acinus is a ſweethearb fit for Garlands, and is like unto Bafill. Pliny faith Acinos that is called Epipetron never flowreth, therein confounding the Epipetron of Theophraſtus, which he faith never fowreth with Acinus, bur Di- oſcorides faith no ſuch thing, and therefore Pliny was much miſtaken herein, as he was in many other things. The firſt is called Ocimum Silveſtre,and Clinopodium minus or unlgare by Lobel and Clufsus : and Acinos by Fuchfius in Iconibres, and by Dodoneus : Clinopodium of Turner,and Anguillara : Clinopodium majus of Camerariæs : Pulegium petreum of Gefner, Clinopodium alterum, or pſeudo-clinopodium of Matthiolus, Ocimaſtrum of Fuchfius. Baubinus calleth it Clinopodium arvenſe ocimi facie, it is the Bafilicam 3. of Tragus, who calleth it alſo Calamintha montana, but of all other moſt improperly; in Engliſh, Field Baſill , becauſe it is chiefly found in the Fields, the Country people call this as well as the fift where it groweth,Horſe Time, and Poley mountaine. The ſecond Cluſus callech Clinopodium Auſtriacam, and faith he might as well call it Acinos Auſtriaca. Bauhinus calleth it Montanum, in En- gliſh Auſtrian wild Balill. The third, Pona calleth Clinopodium Alpinum, having found it onely upon Mons Bala dus, not farre from Verona, but why Bauhinus ſhould call it Teucrium Alpinum coma purpurocerulea in his Chapter of Teucrium, having called it Clinopodium Alpinum hirſutu, among the other forts of Clinopodium, I ſee no realon, in Engliſh mountaine wild Bafill. The fourth is the firſt Clinopodium vulgare of Marthiolus, and called Clinopodi- um majus of Camerarins : Lobel and Dalechampius call it Acinos, and Guilundinus Betonica Pauli, it is the firſt Calamint of Turner, Pulegium montanum of Lonicerus, and Polycnemon of Gefwer, Barbinus calleth ie Clinopos dium Origano fimile, in Engliſh great wild Bafill. The fift is thought by Clufius to be the true Acinos of Dioſcorides, Bauhinus calleth ic Clinopodium ocimi facie alternu, The laſt is called Acinos of Fabius Columna, in his Phytobafanos, and faith it is generally called Vrrichella of the Neapolitans, becauſe it hath ſuch like roughneſſe and hairyneffe,al- though not ſtinging as nettles have, and is an annuall plant to bee new ſowne every yeare. But it is much to bee doubred whether any of theſe hearbs be the right Acinos or Clinopodium, that Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus have ſec forth in regard their temperature and qualities doe not agree as you ſhall heare preſently, although Pera and Los bel thinke their Clinopodium to be the right. The Italians call it Clinopodio, the Spaniards Albahaca Sauvage, the French Bafilicq Salvage, the Germanes wild Bafilich, the Dutch wild Baſilicon, and wee in Engliſh wild Bafill, Field Balill, or as beforefaid, The Vertues. Of theſe hearbs I know no author hath ſet downe any tryed remedy found by them, for in regard that Galen faith Clinopodium is of thin parts and may be accounted to be in the third degree of heate and dryneſſe, being ſomewhat Sharpe in taſte, and a little bitter withall, neither of which as faith Ãlatthiolus can be found in theſe, yet becauſe they doc ſo neerely in face and ſhew reſemble the true plants, they may beare their names untill they gaine truer and that the vertues are found out , whereunto they may be applyed. Dioſcorides faith that his Clinopodium is applyed to thoſe that are troubled with convulſions or crampes, ruptures or barſtings, or ſtrangury, that it is a remedy againſt the ſting or byting of venemous Serpents, and that it bringeth downe the courſes of women, and expelleth the dead child, and taketh away thoſe warts that are long, and hang downe, if it be drunke for certaine dayes together. It ſtayeth the looſeneſſe of the belly,if it be given after it hath beene boyled to the thirds in wine, to them that have no feaver, and in water to them that have a Feaver. Of Acinos, Diofcorides writech, that being drunke it ſtayeth both the fluxe of the belly, and the courſes in women, and healeth hot ſwellings, and thoſe are called Saint Anthonies fire. Where you may obſerve that Acinos ſhould not be Clinopodium, both in regard Diof- corides maketh them two diſtinct plants, and beſides giveth them contrary qualities, for Acinos he ſaith ſtayech the looſeneſle of the belly; and the overmuch flowing of womens courſes, whereas hee faith Clinopodium procureth the courſes, and expelleth the birth, yet he ſaith alſo that it ſtayeth the looſeneſſe of the belly,and as Galen faith, is hot and dry in the third degree, and of thin parts. I mi? - blaas *** innom butihin svetr simnie behaviorf hins o sidor es tu Chap. X. yol to zbraltaron adoro ha sritiedla og stort ons! caridi 19 or beamos lastel rombo Polium. Poley, or Polemountaine. Se Ethough Diofcorides, Galen, and Pliny have remembred but two ſorts of Polium yet our later Writers have found out divers other forts, which they referre thereunto, fome of them grow naturally neere the Sea, and therefore called of ſome Polium maritimum, others not onely neere the Sca, but upon the hills alſo, and therefore may as well be called montanum, as maritimum,and others farre off from the Sea, upon hills and mountaines, and therefore called more properly Polium montanum, as ſhall be ſhewed in this Chap- ter following Polium montanum vulgare, Our ordinary Poley mountaine. This kind of Polium or Poley mountaine, that is moſt frequent in our gardens, is a ſmall low plane, having di- vers white or hoary round and hard branches (riſing from the root, which is ſomewhat long and hard, with a few fibres hanging thereat, nor above a foot high,)whereon are ſet divers long and ſmall hoary leaves, overlayed as id were with a yellowiſh white downe, ſomewhat dented about the edges, and ſomewhat broader or greater than any of the others that follow, two alwayes ſet together on the ſtalkes as they grow up, at the tops whereof grow forth whitiſh or hoary yellowiſh heads, thruſting out many ſmall pale coloured flowers, and in ſome places more yellow, ſtanding in hoary huskes : the feed is ſmall and blackiſha : the whole plant ſmelleth ſweet , fomewhat ſtrong and quick withali, the branches whereof being dipt and ſet will grow very well, thereby ſufficiently to be encreaſed, becauſe in our Land it ſeldome giveth perfect feed to bee ſowne : yer Clufius faith, that hee had ſome plants raiſed from the ſeed of this kinde, that brought forth flowers more pale than the mother plant, and ſome more white, eſpecially on the outſide ; being pale on the inſide : but Baubinu in his Pinax addeth, that it gave ſome plants whoſe flowers were of a whitiſh purple colour, and isto bec accounted the fourth fort of Clufines, which I am ſure is not to be found in Clufius, who in that place maketh no mention of any with a purple flower rayſed from ſeed. 2. Polium montanuon minus, Small Spaniſh upright Poley mountaine. This ſecond or ſmall Poley mountaine, riſeth up with many ſmall ſender branches ftanding more upright than the . 1. 24 CHAP 10. 11 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEI. 1. Polium montanum vulgare, Our ordinary Poley mountaine. Cor 2. Poliur montanum vaikus, bro molt Small Spaniſh upright Poley mountaines si ti Woord, wound ( 1 ) a , Lou Doro IT wondelsbo ishia Supods; but onoga Wor scoob so boils de 10 loetely biwbolondolod obales Bronowo wobeidzibach in De 9710 10 artis bang thi Ratta obrobala auto .doctol douahol voloporavi the next, and not leaning downēwards to thế ground likē it, nor much higher , whércon arē ſee many hoary leaves, ſmaller than the next that followeth, and ſome ſmall ones together with them, a little denred abour the ends onely, and as hoary or rather more than it at the toppes whereof ſtand longer and ſmaller heads of whiter: flowers than the next, comming forth of hoary cuppes, larger and more ſpread than it alſo : the feed is blackiſh and ſmall , yet greater than the former, although the plant be ſmaller ; the roore is hard and wooddy like the for- mer : thefmell hereof is much more ſweet than it. 3. Polium montanum Monſpeliacum, Small French Poley mountaine. baina nyib bos son This third and ſmall Poley mountainc is very like the former, but that the branches ſtand not ſo upright, bue leane more downewards, the leaves likewiſe are not fully ſo large, but as white and hoary, dented a little more about the edges:the hoary heads of flowers which are white,are ſmaller,and more cloſely compact in other things this differeth not from the laſt. to W6 Creeping purple Poley mountaine, 4. Polium maritimum Supinum. 5. Polium montanum Sapinum minimum res ** on ylion Wom The ſmalleft crecping white dovred Poley mountains? nogu da se sa vie, 1 bolla tettona bris, 917 - -gir) i sobolani ramon ballito ib paimi? he more obris sint odno silver អ្នកបាន។ sedan 10 Co torbo odbio Solo bitw it polnitibel.wolov biur lainp bus geensi huomann.boston Sooloris morbolinen Rollos adidw srotto Veovo odwag odot vir bi to bar no bi best to botan Sono sogla obtros 3.Polium TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAPIO. 25 4. Polium maritinum Supinun, Creeping purple Poley mountaine, Creeping Poley mountaine hath divers ſmall weake hoary branches lying upon the ground, which as they ſpread take roote ar the joynts, being not a foot long, whereon doe grow many ſmall and long leaves, as white and hoa- ry as any, a little dented alſo about the edges, but not eaſily to be ſeene, unleffe one marke them well, and in the younger growne not at all: at the toppes of the branches grow ſmaller heads of hoary huskes, out of which come purpliſh Aowers, and after them ſmall and blackiſh ſeed like the former, Of this kinde there is another found bearing white flowers, not differing in any other particular from it. Flore 5. Polium montar um Supinum minimum. The ſmalleſt creeping white flowred Poley mountaine. albo. This ſmall kinde hath many ſmall weake branches,not halfe a foot long, lying creeping on the ground, ſhooting forth fibres at the joynts as they ſpread, in the ſame manner as the laſt doth,whereon are ſet in the ſame order two leave one againſt another, all along the branches, being ſmaller, harder, narrower, and greener than any of the reſt, without any denting at all about the edges : at the ends of the branches come forth, three or foure ſmall white flowers, like unto the other for forme and faſhion, but much ſmaller : the feed is not unlike the other : this hath little or no ſcent at all. 6. Polium montanum lavendule folio. Spike leated Poley mountaine. 6. Polium montanum lavendula folio. Spike leafed Poley mountaine. This Poley mountaine from a hard woody roote, ſpreading out many ſmall fibres ſendeth our divers weake branches, not fully a- ble to ſtand, but rather lying downe, whereon are ſet many ſmall long leaves, two together one againſt another as in al the former, which are ſomewhat greene on the upper ſide, and hoary under- neath, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Roſemary or Lavender, and not a whit ſnipt about the edges ; at the toppes of the branches ſtand forth many flowers, not buſhing as in many of the former, but looſely ſpread, which are of a white colour, not differing in forme from the other, but comming forth of a grayiſh huske , not ſo hoary as ſome of the former : the feed is black like the reſt: this kinde hath a ſmall ſweet ſcent, nothing ſo pleaſant as moſt of the other: Lobel faith it hath little or no ſcent at all :Matthiolus faith that it ſmelleth well, though not ſo pleaſant as his former, and that it is of leſſe vertue and efficacy than it. 7. Poliun latifolium incanum Creticum, Candy Poley with hoary broad leaves. The branches of this Poley are round and hoary, about a foote high, ſpread into other ſmaller branches, ſet with two leaves at cach joynt,which are ſomewhat broad and round, and dented at the edges like Germander, or the Ivie leafed Chickweed, of a yellowiſh greene on the upperſide, and hoary underneath, with- out any inanifeſt taſte : the flowers have not beene obſerved. 8. Polium anguſtifolium Creticum. Vpright narrow leafed Candy Poley. This Candy Poley groweth almoſt two foote high with up- right hard round wooddy ſtalkes, whereon are ſet ſmall and long leaves almoſt round pointed, very like unto the common Polium, but much ſmaller,& not dented about the edges at all: the flowers and ſeed are like the common ſort, the whole plant is very ſweet. 9.Polium montanum pumilum tenuifolium Africum. The ſmall African dwarfe Poley, This ſmall cieeping Poley, hath many very ſmall and hoary white leaves ſet together at a joynt all along the ſtalkes by diſtances, the flowers are ſmall and yellowiſh growing at the toppes : the roote is ſomewhat wooddy as all the reſt of the plant is, and ſomewhat ſweer alſo. The Place, The firſt as I ſaid being the moſt common in this Land, Clufius faith he found in the Kingdomes of Granada and Valentia. The ſecond Clufius faith he onely found growing upon the hills in Spaine, The third he likewiſe faith groweth as well in the Kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, as at Mompelier in France. The fourth groweth alſo in a Province of Spaine,and neereunto Venice alſo,upon the Adriatick ſhore. The fift groweth neere Vienna in Anſtria, and on the hills in Savoy, neere the Lake Lemanus. The fixt groweth in divers places of Germany, as upon the hills of Hamborough, the hills neere Turin, and neere Noremberg alſo, as Camerarius faith. The ſeventh as Bauen hinus faith came to him from Honorius Bellus out of Candy, where the eight alſo groweth all along the Sea fide, and upon Mount Baldus alſo, as Pona faith : the laſt was gathered neere Tunis in Barbary, by Boelius, and brought to Doctor Lobeland us. The Tyme. They doe moſt of them flower in July and Auguft, yet ſome later than others. The Names. Polium is called in Greeke Tórdov fic dičtum propter canitiems monios enim canitiem vel canum ſignificat, quia capitulum habet canorü hominis inftar capillatum:becauſe it is like unto the hoary haires of a mans head: but this is referred to the toppes or heads and not ſo dire&ly to the leaves as Pliny would have it,although the leaves alſo are ſomewhat white and hoary;in Latine Polium,& thereafter all other Nations call it according to their dialect. The firſt is called Polium montanum vulgare, and Polium montanuna lusteum by Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, as alſo in his ob- D fervations He 26 CHAP.10. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I 8. Polium anguſtifolium Creticum. Vpright narrow leafed Candy Poley. 9. Polium montanum pumilum tenuifolium Africum. African dwarfe Poley, be 0 Parol སྐུ་ Cool fervations, for they anſwer one another, ſo that by the name of Lobel (where I name him alone thorowout all this booke) I doe not drowne the name of Pena, nor the name of Label, when I name Pena alone : but for brevi- ties fake name one inſtead of both. It is the firſt of Dodoncus in his Hiſtory or Pemptades in Latine, which I uſe onely here alſo. And the third of Clufius in his Hiſtory of more rare plants, which I chiefly meane, when I cite him through all this worke, becauſe both his Spaniſh and Pannonick obſervations are included therein, unleſſe I recite his particular obſervations. The ſecond is the ſecond kinde of Cluſius,in his Spaniſh obſervations, and the firſt with Matthiolus. The third is the firſt with Clufius, and the ſecond with Dodonaus, called minus and media terraneum of Lobel, and montanum album of Bauhinus in his Pinax. The fourth is the fift and fixt kindes with Cluſius,the one with a purple, the other with a white flower, and called of Lobel allo Venetum,of Bauhinus in his Finax, Maritimuinſupinum venetum. The fift is the eight fort with Clufius, the fourth with Dodunaus called repens, and ſo likewiſeby Baubinus, and montanum (upinum minimum of Lobel. The fixe is the ſeventh with Clufius, and called Polium recentiorum fæmina lavendule folio of Lobel,and is the ſecond of Matthiolus, and called Polium laves- dule folio of Banbinus. Bauhinus firſt mentioned the ſeventh, and Pona in his Italian Baldus the eighth, and taketh it to be the ſecond Polium of Diofcorides the laſt is not mentioned by any Author before. Fabius com lumna, as I ſhewed you in the firſt Chapter, would faine make Polium to be the true Hiſope of Diofcorides, but I know not that any doth conſent unto that opinion, for by the judgement of the beſt, this hearbe is the true Polis um of all the ancients, as well in face as qualities, and therfore cannot be Hiſope, beſides, the taſte hereof is very loathſome to the ſtomack, which Diofcorides alſo remembrech, but Hiſope as he faith doth helpe to expectorate flegme &c. and no pectorall hearbe that I know doth trouble the ſtomack by the loathſome bitterneſſe thereof, as this doth. op The Vertues. The decoction of this hearbe drunke while it is warme, as Diofcorides faith, helpeth thoſe that are ftung or bit- ten by venemous creatures, yea as he faith the famigation or ſmoke thereof driveth them away, and ſo doth the hearbe being ſtrowed or layd in Chambers : and although it trouble the ſtomack, and cauſe fome paines in the head, yet it helpeth the laundiſe, and thoſe that are hydropick, or are troubled with the diſeaſes of the ſpleene, it moveth the belly, and bringeth downe the feminine courſes, and doth conſolidate or foder, or cloze the lips ofcuts or wounds, Galen thus faith of Polium, in his eighth Booke of fimples. It is bitter in taſte, and ſharpe or quick on the tongue alſo, and therefore it freeth the inward parts from all obſtructions, and provoketh bath urine and the feminine courſes : being greene and applyed to great cuts or wounds, it cloſeth them, eſpecially that greater kinde ; and being dry,it healeth grievous fores or ulcers, and this the leſſer kinde doth beſt performe. The leſſer Polium which we uſe in Antidotes, or Counter-poyfons (as Mithridatum, Venice Treakle, and ſuch like) is the more ſharpe and bitter, and is accounted to bedry in the third degree, and hat in the fécond, CHAP TRIBE I. 27 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.IL. పలాసులు 1. Pitiamnus Creticus: o 93 Til FURUZ CH A P. XI. Dictamnus, Dittany, a Pſeudodi&taminus. Baſtard Dittanie. por Have thought good in writing of the true Ditrany,to make mention of the Baſtard kindes thereof, in the ſame Chapter, both becauſe the face of them, that is the forme and colour of the leaves are very like, and that other good Authors doe the like, reckoning them as kindes thereof. Dittany of Candy: 1. Dictamnu's Creticus. Dittany of Candy. Dittany of Candy hath divers hard and browniſh, yet ſomewhat hoary ſtalkes riſing from the roote, ſet full of leaves, two ſtanding together one againſt another, all along the branches, which are broad and thick, and almoſt round, To hoary; white, and covered over with a woolly downe, that they have no ſhew of greeneſſe in them, as moſt other hoary or woolly hearbes have, at the toppes of the branches come forth ſcaly heads, made as it were of many thin leaves like unto ſcales, purpliſh on the outſide, and paler on the in- fide, from among which come forth gaping flowers, of a pale purpliſh colour, and after them ſmall browniſh feed : che root conſiſteth of many blackiſh ſtrings or fibres, from a harder long root: the whole hearb is of a quick or firy ſcent, eſpecially if it be freſh, and likewiſe of a hotter taſte, being new, then old, for it much decayeth in keeping: this is very tender, and hardly to be kept a winter in theſe colder Coun- tries, ſo that it feldome commeth to fhew any flower, but if you doe tranſplant ſome of the branches by flipping and ſetting them in Auguſt, they will better endure the follow- ing winter, with a little coverture, and may happen to give flowers the yeare following. 2. Pfeudodi&tamnus. Baſtard Dittany. Baſtard Dittany riſeth up much higher than the former, the branches are a foore and a halfe long many times, as I have obſerved in mine owne Garden, whereon are fet ſuch like hoary and round leaves, as the true hath, but neither fo thick in handling, nor ſo thick ſet on the branches, but more ſparſedly, yet two alwayes together one againſt another : Die from the middle of theſe branches to the toppes of them, and come forth the flowers round about the ſtalkes at the joynts with leaves, which are gaping like the former (and as Pen- ny-royall, Mints, Calamint and divers the like hearbs have) of a delayed purpliſh colour, ſtanding in hoary huskes, after which come the feed, which is greater and blacker than the former, the root hereof is not ſo black, but more hard and wooddy, ſhooting downe deepe into the ground, with divers ſprayes ſpreading from it:this hearbe is ſomewhat hot and ſharpe, but not by halfe ſo much as the former : this doth well endure with us in our Gardens, if the Winter be not too violent ſharpe and long, or if there be ſome care taken of it at ſuch a time; it groweth very well allo of the ſlips being put into the ground about the middle of Aprill, and a little defended from the heate of the Sunne, for a time after the ſetting, and now and thenwatered in the meane time. 3. Pſeudodiet amnus alter Theophraſti Pona. Another Baſtard Dittany. This other baſtard Dittany riſeth up with many ſquare hoary ſtalkes more than a foote high, ſet with two leaves at a joynt like the other, but ſomewhat larger and longer, toward the toppes whereof with the leaves come forth hoary huskes,like unto thoſe of Meliſſa Molucca levis, the great Affirian Balme, but ſhallower, out of which ſtarte gaping flowers mixed of white and red: the foote ſpreadeth many fibres: this ſmelleth reaſonable ſweet, and abideth the Winter as the other, and is in like manner encreaſed by ſlipping. As for that hearbe which is called by many Dietamnus albus,and Dictamnum album, and by Matthiolus, Bauhja nus and others, placed with theſe kindes o f Dittany together, although they doe all acknowledge that it hath no face or reſemblance unto them, and is called Frexinella, which hath ſome diverſitie therein, as I ſhall (hew you in The Place, The Ile of Creete or Candy hath beene thought by the elder Writers to be the onely place in the whole world, where the true Dittany did grow, and that not generally through the whole Ile, but in one corner of Mount Ida, called Diktaa, which fupplyed the uſes of all parts, as Theophrastus at large hath fet downe, in his ninth Booke, and ſixteenth Chapter, the knowledge whereof was utterly loſt, and periſhed with our fore-fathers, and but "vithin a ſmall ſpace of time, or few yeeres ſince revived and reſtored to us againe : for Monardus of Ferrara Writeth, that in his time it was not knowne, as he fetteth it downe in his ninth Booke and third Epitle : his words are theſe , Dietanino niſi verſus Venus ab Ida ſylva deportet omnino deficimus : but Clufius faith in his Appendix altera ( which is joyned with his bookes of Exoticks) that it was ſignified unto him that it was found alſo in the Ile of Sardinia, having leſler and whiter leaves than that of Cardy , and exceeding fweer D2 with another place. 9 8 CHA P.12, TRIBE. I Theatrun Botanicum. 3. Pſeudodi itamnus alter Pona, Anocher Baftard Ditcany. 2. Pſeudodidlamnus. Baſtard Dittany Sinhala Dict los abril bordo dobioloog 159 97 rol odslo udobnostokons land made to sell szobait nos anos 5 roll 1 STOL TAURIT 92 Hon: dan នេះឬ bana A 0 solo tn 10 PO IN vad 31 ohs der voorvord as withall . The firſt Baſtard Dittany groweth in many places,as Dioſcorides faith and as Lobel faith he underſtood by ſome Italians on Monte negro neere Piſa and Ligorne in the Florentine Dominions. It is ſufficient frequent in ma- ny places of Italy in their Gardens, for we have had the feed thereof among others very often from thence, and abideth well in our Gardens alſo: the laſt, as Pona in his Italian Baldus faith, groweth in the Iland Cerigo, and brought from thence to Signor Contareno to Padoa to furniſh his Garden. The Time, The true Dittany ( as I ſaid) hardly flowreth with us at all, and when it doth, it is very late, not bringing any ſeed, but Dioſcorides (as it is found in the old Copies extant) writeth that it beareth neither flower nor ſeed, even he had ſaid before of Nardus montana, but Matthiolus defendeth him, ſaying, that it was moſt likely to be the ſlippe or errors of the Writers that ſet downe oéges for ou éges that is fert or profert, for confert, as thus, nec flores, nec fructum, vel ſemen fert, or profert, for nec flores, nec fruétum, vel ſemen confert, for Theophraſtus faith, lib.9. cap. 16. Vfus foliorum non ramorum nec fruétus eſt, and Virgil and others (although Pliny following the corrupted text of Dioſcorides, faith it beareth no flowers, nor ſeed, nor ſtalke, whereof it is a wonder, having borrowed ſo much out of Theophraſtus, which acknowledgeth it) doe remember the flowers of Dittany,and ſo doth Galen alſo in the Emplaftrum de Diktamno, whereof Damocrates, as he faith. gave him the receit . The firſt Baftard Dittany flowreth with us all the latter part of the Summer, but ſeldome giveth us any good ſeed. The laſt hath not as yet beene ſeene in England, The Names. It is called in Greeke gaanwy dysía Pulegium ſylveſtre, by Dioſcorides sincepuros, by Theophraſtus sixtapvo», ſome alio Δίκταμος and Δίκταμον, in Latine alfo Dictamus and Dictamnum, από το τίκτειν Cornario dici videtur, quod τικτο- ozir quraru. Dv Bonleicu mulierum faciles partus promittat,aut dolores penitus ſedat Dioſcoride ( Theophraſto : the firſt is called by all Writers Di&tamus or Diętamnus Cretichs, or Diftamum, or Diętamnum Creticum: the ſecond like- wiſe is called by all Writers Pſeudodi&tamnus,or Pſeudodi&tamus,or Pſeudodičtamum : Anguilara faith it is called by the Greekes now a dayes Calini mathia : Pona would make it to be the Gnaphalium of Dioſcorides : the laft is one- ly ſet out by Pond, who taketh it to bee the Dictamnum alterum, of Theophraſtus and Dioſcorides. The Arabians call it Meſcatramfir Anegen Araba or Buri, the Italians Dittamo, and other Nations much thereafter according to their Dialect, and we in Engliſh Dittany, but not Dittander as ſome too fooliſhly would make it. The Vertues, It is availeable as Dioſcorides faith, for all the pnrpoſes that the planted or garden Penny-royall is uſed, but with farre more efficacy, for it not onely expelleth the dead child being drunke, bur being applyed unto the place (as in a Peſſary Jor the fumes thereof taken hot,or burnt,and taken underneath: the juyce hach a purging quality apply- ed with Barley meale : It draweth forth thornes out of the feete, or any other part of the body being applyed to the place:for as it is reported that the wild Goates in Candy, being wounded by the Hunters with arrowes,doe by eating this hearbe drive them forth, and are thereby eured. It is held to be very profitabe for choſe that are troubled with TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHA P.12. 29 with the ſplecne, by leſning the ſwelling thereof. Ithaftneth on the birth, and as Theophraſtus faith, cauſeth ſpeea dy delivery,or at leaſt eafeth much of the paines in travaile : and the juyce thereof drunke in Wine is a preſent re- medy for thoſe that are bitten by any venemous Serpent. The hearb is ſo powerfull againſt the poyſon of all beaſts that are venemous, as that it doth drive them away by the very ſmell, and killeth them if they touch it where it is hung : the juyce thereof is alſo a preſent remedy for all wounds made with Iron, if after the putting of it into the wound, ſome of it alſo be taken in drinke. The Baſtard Dittany is uſed for all the purpoſes that the former is, but with much leſſe effect. Pliny ſecreth downe in a maner all that is formerly ſaid in ſeverall places of his books a that it procurech the monethly courſes of women, and is fo effectuall to expell the dead birth, that it is dangerous to bring it into the chambers of women that are with child. CHAP. XII. Pulegium. Penny-royall. Hērē are divers ſorts of Penny-royall, ſome that grow wilde in many places of this Land, yet are nura fed every where in Gardens, the other more rare, and therefore preſerved onely by thoſe that are curious. T 19 1. Pulegium vulgare. Common Penny-royall. I. Pulegium vulgare. Common Penny-royall. This common Penny-royall is ſo well knowne to all, that I ſhall not need to ſpend much time in the deſcription of it, having many weake round ſtalkes divided into fundry bran- ches, rather leaning or lying on the ground, than ſtanding up- right, whereon are ſet at ſeverall joyntsiſmall roundiſh darke greene leaves : the flowers are purpliſh that grow in Gar- dens for the moſt part, yeç ſome that grow wilde are white, or more white than purple, ſet in rundles about the toppes of the branches : the ſtalkes ſhoot forth ſmall fibres or rootes at the joynes as it lyeth upon the ground, faſtning it felfe there- in quickly, and overſpreading any ground, eſpecially grow- ing in the ſhade or any moiſt places and is increaſed by brea- king of the ſprouted ſtalkes and thruſt into the earth. 2. Pulegium regium vulgare majus, Great Penny-royall. There is a greater kinde than the ordinary ſort, found wild with us, which fo abideth being brought into Gardens, and differeth not from it, but in the largeneſfe of the leaves and ſtalkes, in riſing higher, and not creeping upon the ground ſo much ; the flowers whereof are purple, and growing in runs dles about the ſtalkes like the other. ** 3. Pulegium denfis furculis. Thick' or double Penny-royall. Old roce This fort differeth little from the former, the leaves are hool ſomewhat ſmaller and thicker fer on the ſtalkes, and the branches grow cloſer together. evron 4. Pulegium mas flore albo. White flowred Penny-royall. This Penny-royall groweth more upright with his ſtalkes than the former, and ſometimes a foot higher alſo, having leaves thereon ſet by couples like it, and in ſome places other {maller leaves likewiſe growing with them, the flowers alſo one grow in rundles or wharles round about the ſtalkes at ſeve- rall joynts, but are wholly white, and ſo abide being planted in gardens, the ſmell whereof, the taſte and uſe is altogether like the other : the rootes likewiſe creepe under ground, as the former. 5. Pulegium anguſtifolium ſive Cervinam. French or Hares Penny-royall. This fine Penny-royall hath creeping rootes underground, but ſhoot forth longer ſprouts than the former, from whence ſpring forth many tall upright hard ſtalkës, whereon are ſet at equall diſtances many ſmall long and nar- row leaves, all along the branches up to the toppes: the flowers grow round about the ſtalkes at the joynts with the leaves at many ſpaces up to the toppes, of a pale purpliſh colour ; the ſmell and taſte hereof is much more pleaa ſing and ſtronger alſo TIN נוע 6. Pulegium folijs Nummulari&. Round leafed Penny-royall. This round leafed Penny-royall groweth almoſt as upright as the laſt, with flender ſtalkes, having the leaves fet by couples at each joynt, and are ſmall and round like unto thoſe of Hearb two pence, but farre leffe: the flowers ſtand in rowes compaſſing the ſtalkes as the other doe, of a pale bluiſh colour : the ſmell hereof is much more pleaſant than the common fort. The Place The firſt is common in many moiſt and watry places of the Land, and for the uſe kept in Gardens. The ſecond is found wild in Eſſex, in divers places of the highway betweene London and Colcheſter, and thereabouts, more a- bundantly than in other Countries, and from thence brought and planted in many Gardens of Effex. The third 2012r hathu D 3 20 CHA P,12 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE. I. 4. Poleglum mas flore albo. Joidot Lidl 5. Pulegium anguſtifolium fiue Cervinum. V White Howred Penny-royallabolitionising Freach or Harts Pennyroyalls with 12 podle tohoto sro al Biofors lw i inot varmt bos odt om i ogranie stron dio oba dowland si ponto de loquite orals ei yngbin Jood olni bisa COTS clabria ગ , ม.2 ล้านบาท COM orgon voter Da biondawila nek orszer det elle est o noua werd borib hath beene alſo found in ſome places of our Land, and brought into Gardens. The fourth Pena ſaith he found not onely upon a plaine in Piemont, on the borders of the high- way betweene Riolio and Taurimnm ; bur in divers other places alſo. The fift groweth in abundance in the wec fields and mooriſh grounds about Mompelier, where they uſe almoſt no other ſort, although they have them in plenty alſo. The laſt grew in the Garden of Padoa, but where na- turally, we have not underſtood. I oqlaristo Heb The Time, They doe all flower in the later end of Summer, about the moneth of Auguſt and ſometimes later. The Names, It is called in Greek ga hrosy do Bríncov a Banud balatu,quoniam dum florer, a pecore & capris guſtarum balatum conciter, vel ut ſcribit Pena, Plinio e Dioſcoride anthoribus, quod pulmonibus pituitans craffam farčiamque extundat, that is, from bleating becauſe it cauſeth Sheepe and Goats to bleat when they are eating of it; but Pena faith, rather from the effect of cauſing thick flegme,to be expelled out of the lungs which ſtuffed them : in Latine Pulegium and Pu. lejum alſo, quod flos recentis herbe incenfus pulices necat odore, becauſe it killech fleas being burned. The firſt is well knowne every where : but the ſecond being not knowne in other Countries, as I thinke hath no other name chen that which is ſet downe in the title. The third is as little knowne out of our Country I thinke as the former. The fourth is the Pulegium mas Pliny, which he faith hath white flowers, as he calleth the ordinary famina, The fift is called by them of Mompelier, and by Geſner Pulegium Cervinum, and of Dodonans Pnlegium alterum folys oblongis, of Lobel Anguſtifolium five Cervinum Monſpelienſe, B anhinus calleth it Pulegium anguſtifolium : the laſt Banhinus onely makech mention of in his Pinax and Prodromus, The Arabians call it Alaam & Alnegan the Italians Pulegio, the Spaniards Polea, the French Pouliet , the Germanes Poley and Hartz Poley, the Dutch Poley, and wee in Engliſh Penny-royall, Pudding graſſe,and Pulioll-royall, and in the Weſt parts, as about Exeter Organs, The Vertnes. Dioſcorides faith that Penny-royall rarifieth or maketh thin thick flegme, it warmeth the coldneffe of any part whereunto it is applied, and digeſtech raw or corrupt matrer, being boyled & drunk, it provoketh womens month- iy courſes, expelleth the dead child and after-birth, and ſtayeth the diſpoſition to vomit,taken in pofſet that is wa- ter and vineger mingled : it allayeth the gnawing of the ſtomack; being mingled with Honey and Aloes and drunke, it cauſeth flegme to be avoyded forth of the lungs, and helpeth crampes, (which place is obſerved by Cor- narius in his third Booke, and 31. Embleme to be erroneous, for who ever uſed A loes in any medicine that was to expectorate flegme, but in ſtead of wildcaóns it ſhould be written uelas dads, and ſo Pliny expreffeth it in lib. 30, cap. 14, Hepaticis cum melle & ſale bibendum datur, pulmonum vitia excreabilia facit, with honey and ſalt, it is a ſafe and good medicine for the lunges) it avoydeth melancholy by the ſtoole : drunke with wine it helpeth ſuch as are bitten or ftung with venemous beaſts : applyed to the noftrils with vineger, it reviveth thoſe that are fainting or ſounding : being dryed and burnt,it ſtrengthneth the gums: it is helpfull to thoſe that are troubled with the gowt, applyed of it ſelfe to the place untill it wax red : applyed in a cerot or a plaifter, it taketh away fpots or markesin the face ; it much profiteth thoſe that are ſpleenerick or livergrowne being applyed with falt:the decoction help- eth thoſe that have itches, if the places affected bee waſhed therewith : being put into bathes for women to fie therein, ithelpeth the ſwelling and hardneſſe of the mother, and when it is out of its place. Some copies doe adde that if the greene hearbe be bruiſed and put into vineger,it clenſeth foule ulcers, and cauſeth the marter to digeſt , it taketh away the markes or bruiſes ofblowes about the eyes, which we call blacke and blue eyes, and all diſco- lourings of the face by the fire, yea and the leprofie, being drunke and applyed outwardly : being boyled in wine with TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.13. 31 with honey and fale it helpeth the toothach : it helpech the cold griefes of the joynes, taking away the paines, and warming the cold parts, being faſt bound to the place after a bathing, or having beene in a hot houſe. Pliny ad- deth herecinto that Mints and Penny-royall agree very well together in helping faintings or ſwonings being put into vineger, and put to the noſtrils to be ſmelled unto, or a little thereof put into the mouth. It eaſech the head- ach, and the paines of the breaft and belly, ſtayeth the gnawing of the ſtomack, and the inward paines of the bowa els, being drunke la wine provokerh vrine, and womens courſes, and expelleth the after-birth and dead child: it helpech the falling-Gickneſle being given in wine : put alſo into unwholſome and ſtinking waters, that men muſt drinke (as at Sea in long voyages Jit maketh them the leffe hurtfull ; it lefnech the fatneffe of the body being given with wine,(but here.Plisay is ſuppoſed to have miſ-interpreted the Greeke word, tranſlating it Salfitudines corporis for tid thought to be endnes that is anxietates, which Hippocrates in Aphoriſm, 56.lib.7. ſaith, is taken away by drinks ing it an equall proportion of wine and water )it helpeth crampes or the convullions of the finewes being apply- ed wiet honey, fait, and Vineger. It is very effe&tuall for the cough, böyled in milke, and drunke, and for the ul, cers or foros of the mouth. Thus faith Pliny. Galen ſaith that being ſharpe and ſomewhat bitter, it heateth much, and extenuatech alſo. And in that it heareth,much may be knowne by this, that it makech the place red where it is applyed, and raiſeth bliſters if it be ſuffered to lie long upon it : And that it doth extenuate, is ſufficiently ſeene by this, that it doth cauſe thick and tough fcgme to be avoyded forth of the lungs and cheſt, and that with eaſe: as alſo that it procureth the feminine courſes; Matthiolus faith (and ſo doth Caſtor Durantes alſo) that the deco, Aion thereof drunke helpech the jaundiſe and dropſie, and all paines of the head and linewes that come of a cold cauſe, and that it helpech to cleare and quicken the eye-light, It was uſed as Durantes faith, in ſtead of Dictamus Cretenſió (for it ſhould feeme in his time alſo the true Dictamus was not knowne, which was in Anno 1585.) who faith, that bruiſed, and with vineger applyed to the noſtrils of thoſe that have the falling-fickneſſe, or the le- thargie, or put into the mouth, helpeth them much, and applyed with barly meale it helpeth burnings by fire ; it bringeth the looſned matrix to its place and diffolveth the windineffe and hardneſfe thereof, eaſech all paines and infiamations of the eyes, and comforteth and quickneth the eye-light being put therein, as alſo put into the cares caſeth the paines of them. CHAP. XIII. Mentha, Mintes, V geslag Here are many forts of Mints, fomē chiefly nouriſhed up in Gardens, others growing wilde,cither on tha mountaines (which for their rarity and diverſitie are brought allo ingo Gardensor the wet and over- flowne mariſhes, or the Water it ſelfe. 1. Mentha Romana anguſtifolio fove Cardiaca. Hart Mint, or Speare Mint. I. Mentha Romana anguſtifolio five Cardiaca. Hart Mint, or Speare Mint, This Mint hath divers round ſtalkes, and longer and nat- rower leaves ſet thereon than the next Mint, and groweth ſomewhat lower and ſmaller , and of a darker greene colour than it ; the flowers ſtand in ſpiked heads at the tops of the branches, being of a pale bluſh colour, the ſmell or ſcent hereof is ſomewhat neere unto Bafill. It en- creaſeth by the root ünderground, as all the others doe. 2. Mentha Cruciata, Croffe Mint. biuro The Croſſe Mint hath his ſquare ſtalkes ſomewhat hoary, and the leaves thereon hairy alſo, rougher,broader,and rour- der than the former, which ſtand on all ſides thereof one a- gainſt another two at a joynt, ſo that they repreſent a croffe, thereby giving it the name: the flowers ſtand in ſpiky heads, of a purpliſh colour, ſomewhat deeper than it. 3. Mentha fuſca five vulgaris. Red or Browne Mints. This Mine hath ſquare browniſh ſtalkes, with ſomewhat long and round pointed leaves, nicked about the edges, of a darke greene, and ſometimes reddiſh colour, fet by couples at the joynts, and of a reaſonable good fcent : the flowers are reddiſh ſtanding by ſpaces about the tops of the ſtalkes : the roots runne creeping in the ground as the reſt doc, and will as hardly be extirped as the reſt. 4. Mentha Crifpa. Criſpe or Carld Mine. The greateſt difference in this kinde of Mine from the laſt, confifteth firſt in the leaves, which are almoſt as round as the laſt, but morerough or crumpled, or as it were curld: then in the flowers which are purpliſh ſtanding in rundles about the toppes of ſtalkes: and in the ſmell hereof which come meth ncereſt unto Balme. 5. Mentha Criſpa Danica aut Germanica ſpecioſa. The great Curld Mint of Germany. This brave Mint creepeth with his rootes as the others doe, having divers high ſtalkes riſing from them, which को foons 32 CHAP 13 TRIBET, Theatrum Botanicum. Croſe Mint.pl Total 4. Mentha Criſpa. bosloo ooo moodu pour vous Yor-yo Criſpc or Cwld Mint. មតិ 1 2. Mertha Cruciare. il giro nied nine dels bol wod njio blinsbraba pengola los der ow boldova rinn ད་ལྟ་ - nibyd qos pris iu ob o bomo i storli bo 30991 or ymddendist o noso sheedom Dista de bolgono - tai Roll bloo walady L : 9 ozlecenti 9b T - S. Mertha Criffs Danisa dar Germanica ſpecioſa The great Curld Mint of Germany, onë divide themſelvës inco branches with two leaves ac every joynt, ſomewhat broad and large, but more deepely cut in at the edges, and as it were curld or crumpled toge- cher, eſpecially the lower leaves, for thoſe that riſe ap with the ſtalke are not ſo much torne or cur in on the edges, but are a little deeper denred than the former:the flowers ftand in ſomewhat larger and rounder ſpiky heads than others, of a pale purpliſh colour: the ſcent whereof is pleaſant,but not fo quicke or hot as ſome of the former. 6. Mentaftrum horsenſe five Mentha fylveftris The Ma: nured wild Mint. This wilde Mine that is nurſed up in Gardens hath crcē. ping rootes as other Mints have, and ſquare ftalkes which are hoary,and a little hairy alſo, whereon are fer larger and rounder leaves than in the former, of an hoary white co- lour covered as it were with downe ; the flowers ftand at the toppes of the branches, in longer and more ſlender ſpiky heads than any of the former, and are of a pale purpliſh co- lour, the ſcent hereof is more ſtrong, full, and heady, but non thing fo pleaſant as the others. of this kinde is the party coloured Mints which are kepe in Gardens, having divers leaves parted, white and greene, ſome more or leſſe than others. 7. Mentaftrum folio longiore. Long leafed Wild Mints. This Wild Mint hath ſquare browniſh ſtalkes, and fomce what broad, but longer leaves growing on them than the laſt, and nothing hoary at all , but rather of a dull greene co- lour: the flowers ſtand at the tops of the branches in roun- der tufts of a pale purpliſh colour: the ſcent hereofis ſome what more pleaſant than the other. 3, Mentaftrum montanum five Pannonicum, Hungarian Wild Mints, This Hungarian kind hath ſquare ſtalkes, and ſomewhat large lşayes Let thereon by couples at every joynt, as the on Menta- ftrum nie UCLI A glicam, Party co- loured Mints. A ist ther TRIBE.1. CHA P.13, 33 The Theater of Plants. 6. Mentaftrum hortenfe,five Mentha Sylveftris. The Manured wilde Minc. 6. Mentaftrum niucum Anglicum, White Mints, or Party coloured Mints. 22 into visit gip at bisnis W orever . powo EM ho visti a bodo ON . & Mentaftrum montanum five Pannonicum. Hungarian Wild Mints. thers are, which are more green than the laſt, & dented about the edges alfo: the flowers are more white than the laſt ſtanding about the ſtalkes at ſeveral ſpaces and ending in ſmall long ſpikes : the root is hard, ſhooting ed to forth many ftrings, more like unto Nep than Mint, as bathe whole face thereof doth reſemble, according to the minde of Clafius, and is of an hot and ſharpe taſte, ſmelling ſomewhat like the wild Mints. 9. Mentaférum tuberoſum Clusy. Cluſius his knob- bed Wilde Mint. This kinde of wild Mint hath ſquare hairy greene ſtalkes full of joynts, with two leaves fer thereat, which are long rough dented about the edges , and obts fomewhat hoary, or of a whitiſh greene colour, and of an unpleaſant ſmell, the toppes of the branches doe Corend in ſpikes of hoary leaves, among the which the fowers ſtand at diſtances, with two leaves at a ſpace, of a whitiſh colour, after which followeth Imall Stand black ſeed, the root is ſomewhat like a reddiſh root, browniſh on the outſide, having certaine tuberous heads joyned thereunto, which being ſeparated, will grow into plants. 10. Mentaftrum geniculata radice, Wilde Mints with joynted roots. This kinde of Mint hath his roote fomewhar thick, and ſet with joynes or knees at certaine ſpaces, and ſhooting foorth fibres thereat ; the ſtalke riſeth not a foot high, being fomewhat hard, rough and ſquare, whereon are fer at the joynts two long darke greene leaves being ſoft in handling, but a little wrinkled and dented about the edges: the flowers ſtand at the tops of the branches in ſhort tufts or ſpikes like unto Ner, of a pale purpliſh colour : after which come ſmall round ſweet ſmelling feed like unto the whole plant. sor 1. Men 34 CHAP 13 - Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEI. 9. Mentaftrum tuberoſum Clusi. Clufius his knobbed wild Mints, II. Ment aſtrun hirſutum. Hairy wild Mints. This wild Mint hath ſquare hairy (talkes with many branches riſing from the roote, higher and greater than the ordinary wilde Mint, having hayrie long leaves ſet thereon at a joynt, and many purpliſh flowers ar the tops. 12. Mentaftrum rotundifolium minus. Small round leafed wild Minrs. The ſtalke hereof is ſquare, hairy, and reddiſh , about a foote high, having two leaves at a joynt, ſomewhat long and round, ſoft, hairy, and dented about the edges, of a fad greene on the upper ſide, and hoary under-neath : from the joynts riſe fome branches fer with the like leaves, and round heads of flowers at the toppes , of a purpliſh colour : the ſcent hereof is not very pleaſant, but rather ſtrong and heady. 5. The Place The firſt foure forts are onely found planted in Gardens with us, and the fift found firſt wilde both with us, and elſewhere , but for cſpeciall reſpects brought into gardens. The other forts were likewiſe wild by nature in their places , but now are cheriſhed with the lovers of plantes in many places. The Time All the forts of Garden,as well as wild Mints, flower not untill the beginning of Auguſt for the moſt part, but the garden Mints for the moſt part ſeldome doe give any good ſeed, but recompence the defect by the increaſe of the root, which is ſo plentifull , that being once planted in a garden, they are hardly rid out againe, every ſmall piece thereof being left in the ground increaſing faſt enough. The Names. Mentha was called by the old Græcians pív on as Pliny recordeth, but of the later Greëkes aduóquos ab odoris boa nitate veljucunditate, becauſe it is ſo ſweet. The Arabians call it Nabar nabo : the Italians Mentha : the Spaniards Yerva besena : the French Menthe : the Germanes Muntz: the Dutch Mint, and ſo doe we. The firſt of theſe garden Mints is called Romana anguſtifolia ſive Cardiac a, and called by Bauhinrıs Mentha hortenſis verticillata ocimi odore, (but how truely I cannot fee, becauſe it beareth ſpiked heads) who faith alſo, it is the Ocimoides repens that Gerard hath ſet out, for that no other Ocimoides of any other Author agreeth thereunto. The ſecond is called Cru- ciata of Lobel, & rotundifolia altera ſpicato flore, in Engliſh Croſſe Mint. The third is uſually in our gardens by the name of red Mints: the fourth is called Mentha criſpa, and Balſamit a of Camerarius, and Sifymbrium hortenſe of Matthiolus, and called by Baubinus Mentha criſpa verticillata, and is the vulgata ſerpens rotundiore folio Pulegy flore of Lobel, in Engliſh Curld or Criſpe Mint. The fift is the beſt and trueſt Curld Mint, which Lobel ſhewed, but did not ſet forth. The fixt is that kinde of wild Mints which is planted in gardens, and called of fome Horſe Mint; (from whence hath come our white or party coloured Mints to be ſeene in many gardens ) and as I thinke is called by Lobel Siſymbria Menta agreſtis, for it anſwereth very well thereunto, although Lobel faith, it is all one with the Mentha cruciata. The ſeventh is called by Lobel Mentaftrum aliud & Mentaftrum Campenſe of Lugds- nenſis, it is the Syfimbrium ſylveſtre of Matthiolus, very well ſet forth in his ſmall Icones, The eighth and ninth Clufius hath ſet forth,calling the eighth Montanum,or Pannonicum, and the other Mentastrum tuberoſa radice, but referreth it rather to a kinde of Cattaria tuberoſa, and by that name I have often received it among other ſeeds from Italy and other places, whereunto it doth moſt fitly agree. The tenth Baubinus hath written of, and ſet the deſcription thereof in his Prodromus,by the name of Mentha geniculata radice, and faith, hee received it both by the name of Mentha tuberoſa, and Nepeta anguſtifolia odorata, from ſeverall places. The eleventh is called by Lo- bel Calamintha tertia Dioſcoridis, & Mentaftrifolia aquatica hirſuta, by Lugdunenſis Mentaftrum minus fpicatum, by Camerarius Mentaftrum alind hirſutum, and by Baubinns Mentha paluftris folio oblongo : The laſt is called by Baubinus Mentha rotundifolia paluſtris minor, The TRIB2.1. 35 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.13, The Vertues. The garden Mints in generall, yet the ſwester ſorts, that is, the Spearé Mint, and Hart Mint, are more uſually taken for all the uſes whereunto Mints doe ſerve ; Dioſcorides faith it hath an heating, binding, and drying quality, and therefore the juyce taken with vinegar ſtayech bleeding. It ſtirreth up venery or bodily luſt, and as hee faith killeth the round wormes, which hath not uſually beene knowne to take effect with any , two or three branches thereof taken with the jayce of fowre Pomegranats ſtaiech the hickock, vomitings and allaieth choller, it diffolveth impoſtumes being layed to with barly meale : it is good to repreſſe the milke in womens breaſts when they are ſwolne therewith, or otherwiſe, for ſuch as have fwollen, flagging,or great breaſts, applyed with ſalt, it helpeth the byting of a mad Dogge, with Meade or honied water it eafeth the paines of the eares: applyed to the privie parts of a woman before the act of generation, hindrech conception, which is contradicted as you may read a few lines below, and rubbed upon the tongue,taketh away the roughneſſe thereof. It fuffereth not milke to curdle in che ftomack, if the leaves hereof be ſteeped or boyled in it before yee drinke it. Briefly,it is very profitable to the ſtomack, and in meates is much accepted. It is of eſpeciall uſe to ſtay the feminine courſes when they come too faſt, as alſo to ſtay the whites, for which purpoſe no other hearbe is more fa fe and powerfull, for by taking it of- cen it hath cured many. Applyed to the forehead or the temples of the head it eaſeth the paines thereof. It is alſo good to waſh the heads of young children therewith againſt all manner of breaking out therein, whether fores or fcabs : and healeth the chaps of the fundament. It is profitable alſo againſt the poiſon of venemous creatures. The diſtilled water of Mints is availeable to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, yet more weakely: but if a ſpirit thereof bee rightly and chimically drawne, it is more powerfull than the hearbe it felfe, in regard the ſpirit and ſtrength of a great deale is brought into a finall proportion ; foure ounces thereof taken as Matthioliss ſaith, doth ſtay blee- ding at the noſe, which may be thought incredible to a great many. It is much commended to be available in vene- reous cauſes, although Pliny in his lib.20 cap.14.doth write to the contrary: but Galen in his ſixt Booke of Simples, doth render a reaſon of the faculty hereofvery worthily, where he faith, fome doe call that Mentha odorata, ſweet Mint, which by others is called i ftosuos Hedyofmos: but there is another Mint which is not ſweet, which they call Calamintha:both of them are ſharpe in taſte, and hot in quality, yea even in the third degree of heat, but Mentha odorata is weaker and lefſe heating, ſo that I may well ſay that the one feemeth to be as it were the tame, and the other the wild : wherefore by that humidity it hath gained by manuring, it provokech to Venery, which thing is common to all hearbes that have in them an humidity halfe digeſted and windy: by reaſon of which tem- perature being mingled with Barley meale it is uſed to ripen impoſtumes, which you cannot doe with Calamint becauſe it heateth and digeſteth more, then ſuch things as ſhould ripen impoſtumes doe require. It hath alſo in it a little bitterneſſe, and ſome tartneſſe, by reaſon of the bitterneſſe it killech the long wormes of the belly, and by the tartneffe it ſtayeth the vomiting ofblood : while it is freſh, if it bee taken with oxycratum (which ſome take to be fower milke, and others to be Poſca, that is vineger and water mingled together.) It is of as great tenuity as any hearb whatſoever : theſe are Galens words. Simeon Sethi faith it helpeth a cold liver, and ſtrengtheneth the ſtomack and belly, cauſeth digeſtion, ſtayeth vomitings and the hickock, is good againſt the gnawings of the heart, and ſtirreth up the appetite, it taketh away the obſtructions of the liver, and ſtirreth up bodily luft; bat thereof coo much muſt not be taken, becauſe it maketh the blood thin and whayiſh, and turneth it into choler, yea, and cauſeth the blood which is of very thin parts, after it is ſeparated, to become thick and melancholick : and there. fore cholerick perſons muſt abſtaine from it: it is a ſafe medicine for the byting of a mad Dogge, being bruiſed with ſalt and laid on; the powder of it being dryed and taken after meate,' helpech digeſtion , and thoſe that are ſplenetick, taken with wine it helpeth women in their hard and fore travels in child-bearing : it is alſo thought to be good for bleare eyes applyed to them; and that the decoction of them being drunke,doth helpe the bleedings at the mouth ſpeedily,or preſently. It is good againſt the gravell and ſtone in the kidneys and ſtrangury. It is alſo comfortable for the head and memory, not onely to be ſmelled unto, but chiefly to be applyed unto the head and temples, and eaſeth the head-ach : the decoction thereof cureth the gums and mouth that is fore, if it bee gargled therewith, and mendeth an ill favoured breath, as alſo with Rue and Coriander, cauſeth the uvula or palate of the mouth that is downe, to returne to its place againe, the decoction thereof being gargled and held in the mouth. Ariſtotle and other in the ancient times forbade Mints to be uſed of Souldiers in the time of warre, becauſe they thought it did fo much incite to Venery, that it cooke away, or at leaſt abated their animoſity or courage to fighe. Divers have held for true, that Cheeſes will not corrupt,if they be either rubbed over with the juyce or the deco etion of Mints,or they laid among them. And ſome againe, that if the juyce of Mints be put into the milke where of you meane to make Cheeſe, that although yee pntrennet thereto, it will never draw to curds whereby to be- come Cheeſe. The vertues of the wild Mines are more eſpecially to diffolve winde in the ſtomack, to helpe the chollick and thoſe that are ſhort-winded, and are an eſpeciall remedy for thoſe that have venerous dreames and pollutions in the night, uſed both inwardly, and the juyce being applyed outwardly to the teſticles or cods; the juyce thereof dropped into the eares eaſeth the paines, and deſtroyeth the wormes that breed in them; they are good againſt the venemous bytings of Serpents, and as it is ſaid, killeth them by the fume thereof, or by the ſcene of them being layd in any place, the juyce laid on warme helpeth the Kings-evill, or kernels of the throat, the de. coction, or the diſtilled water helpeth a ſtinking breach, which proceedeth from the corruption of the teeth, and ſnuffed up into the noſe purgeth the head. Pliny faith, that in the time of Great Pompey, it was found out by ex- perience of one to cure the Lepry by eating the leaves, and applying ſome of them to his face, and to helpe-the. fcurfe or dandroffe of the head uſed with vineger, CHAP 36 CH AP. 14. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE I. CHAP. XIIII. Calamintha, Calamint, or Mountaine Mint. GUDRS 'Altera minor. 论 ​a. Lthough divers Authors doe confound Calamint (calling it Catmint) with Nep, which is morē propērly called Catmint, yet I thinke it better to intreat of them a part, then to joyne them both in one Chapter. Gallo 1, Calamintha vulgaris. Common Calamint. I. Calamintha vulgaris. Common Calamint. The ordinary Calamint that growth uſually abroad in the dry grounds with us, is a ſmall hearbe feldome rifing above a foot high, with ſquare hoary, and wooddy ſtalkes,and two ſmall hoary leaves ſet at a joynt, about the bigneſſe of Marjerome, or not much bigger, a little dented about the edges, and of a very fierce and quick ſcent, as the whole hearb is : the flowers ftand at ſeverall ſpaces of the ſtalkes, from the middle almoſt upwards, which are ſmall and gaping like unto thoſe of Mints, and of a pale bluſh colour, after which follow ſmall round blackiſh feed: the root is ſmall and wooddy, with divers ſmall ſprigs ſpreading within the ground, and dyeth not, but abideth many yeares. There is another of this fort which is like unto it in all things, but ſomewhat leſſer, differing chiefly in the flowers which are not lo large by the halfe, which noteth it to be a differing ſpecies, 2. Calamintha montana preſtantior. The greateſt Calamint, or Mountaine Mint. This ſweet Calamint riſeth up to be a foot and a halfe high, with his ſquare hard, and hoary ſtalkes, which are many,and den- derer than thoſe of the wild Mints, whereon are ſer at every joynt two ſmall and ſomewhat round leaves deepely dented an bout the edges, yet larger than thoſe of the former wilde kinde, being ſomewhat hairy, and not ſo hoary, but rather of a ſad greene colour, of a very ſweet ſcent, not ſtrong or heady as the other : the flowers are gaping, and like the other, but larger, and of a purple colour, after which commeth the ſeed, which is black, ſmall, and round, ſomewhat like unto Purflan feed, the root is wooddy, but abideth and ſhooteth forth new branches every yeare. 3. Calamintha altera odore Pulegy folijs maculoſis, Spotted Calamint. This ſpotted Calamint differeth not much from our ordinary wild Calamint, but that it groweth not ſo great and high,having ſquare hard hoary ſtalkes, and hoary leaves thereon like it, but ſpotted here and there, and of a ſtrong ſcent like unto Penny-royall; the flowers grow in the ſame manner,but ſmaller, and of a pale purpliſh colour. 4. Calamintha minor incana. Small Calamint. This hoary ſmall Calamint hath ſmall low and ſlender hoary ſtalkes not above a foot high, whereon are ſet two leaves at a joynt, as in the other forts, but ſmaller and more hoary, even ſmaller than the leaſt buſh Balill: the flowers are very imall, but like the laſt, and of a leſſe heady fcent. 5. Galamintha arvenſis verticillata five aquatica Belgarum Lobelij. Field Calamint with whorled coronets. This ſmall Field Calamint ſendeth forth divers ſquare hoary ſtalkes full of joynts, and two ſmall and almoſt round hoary leaves ſet thereat up to the toppes, fomewhat like unto the leaves of Penny-royall, of a quicke and ſharpe, yet ſweet ſcent like thereunto alſo: towards the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand with the leaves many purpliſh flowers divers ſet together in a whorle or coronet : the root is ſmall and abideth long, not pe- riſhing after feed time. ota The Place, The firſt groweth on heaths and upland dry grounds in many places of the Land: the ſecond on the Euganean hills neere Padoa, and on the hills neere Vicenza in Italy, and on the Rocky ſhadowie cliffes of Sevena in Pro- vince of France, as alſo in Germany,and other places, and in England alſo, as Lobel faith hee obſerved. The third Pena faith he found on certaine Hills in Lombardy, and in ſundry places of our owne Land, yet ſeldome ſpotted. The fourth Camerarius ſaith he had the feed from Candy. The laſt groweth in divers fields of our owne Land, as well in moiſt medowes,as plowed grounds, The Time, They doe all flower in Iuly, and their feed is quickly ripe afterwards. The Names. It is called in Greeke ruamvivên quafibona vel utilis Mentha, a good or profitable Mint. The firſt is called Cala- mintha vulgaris e montana vulgaris by moſt Authors: and the leſſer of this fort Banhinus calleth Calamintha val- garis exigno flore. The ſecond is called of Lobel, Camerarius, and others Calamintha montana preſtantior, as the beſt of all the forts of Calamints, in Engliſh as it is in the title, Gerard giveth the figure of this for Scorodonia,or Salvia or Kr 3 agreſtis, TRIBE L. CH A P. 14 37 The Theater of Plantes. 2. Calamintha montana præftantior. on The greateſt Calamints or Mountaine Minr. 4. Calamintha miror in cana: Small Calaminte BA 침 ​HANNO ܛܨܨܢ பெறுவாயா பாப்புல S. Calamintha arverfis verticillara five aquatica Belo Field Calamint with whorled coronets, db och GES agreftis, for hëréunto that figure is nothing like. Banbinns calleth it Calamintha magno flore. Pona in the deſcription of Mouns Bal- dus in many places doth take it to be the Meliffophyllum Fuchsij, The third is called by Lobelas it is in the title. Matthiolas and Camee rarius call it Calamintha altera, and ſay that the Italians doe call ic Nepotella. Cordus upon Dioſcorides calleth it Nepet a agreftis, and Baubinus alſo calleth it Calamintha Pulegij odore five Nepeta, Geo rard giveth the figure of Calamintha montana preftantior for this: in Engliſh Spotted Calamint, for a diſtinction from the others, al- though it hath but ſometimes ſmall ſhew of ſpots with us, The fourth is called by Lobel Calamintha ſecunda incand, and by Came- rarius Calamintha Cretica, but by Baubinus Calamintha incang ocio mi folijs, in Engliſh Small Calamint, becauſe it is the leaſt of all the reſt. The laſt is called by Lobel Calamintha aquatica Belgorum an Polycnemon quafi multitibia. Calamintha aquatica Marthioli by Lugdunenfis. Calamintha arvenſis by Geſner in hortis, Tabermona tanus: by fome Mentha aquatica exigua & Pulegium ſylveſtre, and by Baubinus Calamintha arvenſis verticillata. The Vertues. Calamint is very hot and ſharpe, the hear be onely is uſed, the root is unprofitable. The decoction thereof drunke,bringeth down womens courſes, and provoketh urine. It is profitable for thoſe that are burſten, and thoſe that are troubled with convulfions or crampes,with ſhortneſſe of breath, and with cholerick torments and paines in their bellyes and ſtomacks, it helpeth the yellow jaundiſe alſo, and ſtayeth vomiting being taken in wine, taken with ſalt and honey it killeth all manner of wormes in the body. It helpeth ſuch as have the lepry, either taken inwardly drinking Whey after it, or the greene hearbe applyed outwardly: if it bee applyed in wooll as a peſſary to the privie parts of a woman, ic draweth downe the courſes, and eaſeth paines of the mother, but killeth the birth, and therefore to bee refuſed of women with child. It driveth away venemous Serpents, being either burned or ſtrewed in the chamber. It taketh away black and blue ſpots and E markes 38 CH A P, 15.. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. markes in the face, and makech black fearres to become well coloured, if the greene hearb and not the dry be boy- led in wine, and laid to the place, or the place waſhed therewith being laid to the huckle-bone or haunch where the paine of the Sciatica reſteth, by continuance of time it fo healeth the place, that it draweth forth and ſpendeth the humours that were the cauſe of the paine. (This was a courſe held in Dioſcorides time, but our Phyſicians and Chirurgians doe not ſo uſe it now adayes.) It killeth the wormes of the eares if the juyce be dropped into them, the leaves boyled in wine and drunke provoketh ſweat, and openeth the obſtructions both of the liver and ſpleene: it helpeth alſo them that have a tertian ague (the body being firſt purged) by taking away the cold fits that goe before it:the decoction hereof with ſome Sugar put therto afterwards is very profitable for thoſe that be troubled with the overflowing of the gaule, and that have an old cough, that are ſcarce able to breath by the ſhortneſſe of their winde, that have any cold diſtemperature in their bowels, and are troubled with the hardneſſe of the ſpleene, for all which purpoſes both the powder called Diacalamenthes, and the compound Syrupe of Calamint, which are to be had at the Apothecaries are moſt effectuall. CHAP. XV. Nepeta. Neppe or Calamint. Here are divers ſorts of Neppe, ſome vulgar , and others more rare, which I intend to bring to your T knowledge, which are theſe. 1. Nepeta major vulgaris. Common Garden Nep. The Common garden Neppe ſhooteth forth hard foure-Iquare ſtalkes with an hoarineſſe on them,a yard high or more,full of branches,bearing at every joynt two broad leaves, for forme and largeneſſe, ſomewhat ſike unto Balme, but longer pointed, lofter, whiter, and more hoary, nicked alſo about the edges, and are of a ſtrong ſweet ſcent, not offenſive to any, but very pleaſing to Cats,who will rub themſelves thereon all over : the flowers grow in large tufts at the toppes of the branches, and underneath them likewiſe on the falkes many together, of a whitiſh purple colour : the rootes are compoſed of many long ſtrings and fibres, faſtning themſelves Itrongly in the ground, and abide with greene leaves thereon all the Winter. 2. Nepeta media. Middle ſized Neppe. This other Nep hath likewiſe ſquare hard ſtalkes, not ſo great as the former, but rather more in number, and ſometimes as high: the leaves are ſmaller by almoſt the halfe, harder,greener,and nothing ſo ſtrong in fcent, ſet by couples upon the ſtalkes, which branch not in that manner : the flowers are fewer, ſmaller, and growing onely by ſpaces along them up to the toppes, of a faint purpliſh colour, gaping like the other, and after them ſuch like ſmall round ſeed in the huskes, the rootes are greater, longer, and more wooddy, abiding many yeares in the ground, but holding no greene leaves thereon in the winter. 3. Nepeta minor, Small Neppe. op - NO 3. Nepeta minor. Small Neppe. o This ſmall Neppe hath divers foure-ſquare hard and hoary Dirizobftalkes riſing from the root, which dye not after feed-bearing, but ſhoote freſh branches not above a foote high, with two ſmall long and narrow leaves, inipt or dented about the edges, soap and hoary alſo, of a ſtronger ſcent than the common, and of a the hotter taſte, the ſtalkes ſhoote forth into many branches, ar the toppes whereof ſtand many ſmall gaping white dowers, ſpike faſhion like the ordinary, after which come ſmall blacke ſeed like the other. Caſper Baubinus in his Prodromus Theatri Botanici ſettech downe a ſmall Neppe, which he faith doth differ from this of Clufius, but the deſcription thereot doth fo neerely reſemble it, that I am more than halfe perſwaded it is the very fame. 4. Mentha Cataria minor Alpina, Small Mountaine Neppe, or Catmint. In the ſame place he ſetteth downe another Neppe, ſmaller than his former, with ſquare browniſh ſtalkes of a foot height, branching forth, whereon are ſmaller leaves ſet then the former, story being ſomewhat broad, almoſt three ſquare and hoary;the flow- ers are ſmall and whitiſh, ſet or placed ſpike faſhion at the tops, loq har like unto the common kinde. Osno 5. Nepeta peregrina latifolia, Strange Neppe with broad leaves. od nor This ſtrange Neppe hath a ſquare hoary ſtalke, ſpreading into branches on all ſides from the bottome to the toppe, ſet with two leaves at every ſpace, which are broader than the next that vioolo followeth, but yet are not much broader, but longer than the ordinary Neppe, dented about the edges, and of an hoary greene * colour: the Aowers ſtand in ſpaces about the toppes of the ſtalkes, almoſt of a pure white colour like in forme unto the common Neppe, but larger : after which commerh the feed which is blacke like it alſo; the ſmell of the whole plant is Stronger and ſharper, but more pleaſing than it. 6. Nepeta and it TRIBE 1. CHAP 15. 39 The Theater of Plantes. S. Nepeta peregring latifolia. Strange Neppe vrith broad leaves. mus O. amat UNE agai u oblasti sul diw anal home 6. Nepeta peregrina anguſtifolia. Strange Neppe with narrow leaves. This other Neppe is of the fame kind with the former, and differeth from it onely, in that the leaves are ſmaller and narrower, but neither in colour or ſmell, or any other thing differing. The Place. The firſt and ſecond growe wild in other Countries, but are nurſed up onely in Gardens in ours, as all the reſt are : the third, the fift and the ſixt doe grow in Spaine : for from thence the ſeed came that brought foorth thefe goodly plants. The fourth Banhinus faith groweth upon ſome hilly grounds about Naples, from whence hec rem ceived feed. The Time, They doe all flower in Iuly, or thereabouts, with the ordinary fort. The Names. The ordinary garden fort is called offome Cataria, and Cattaria, and of others Mentha Cataria, and Mentha felina, becauſe as I ſaid before, Cats delight both to ſmell and eare thereof, and gladly rub themſelves againſt it, but of moſt with us Nepeta, Gerard faith that our Nepeta is called Pulegium ſylveſtre, but hee is therein much mi- Itaken, for Diofcorides faith that the Latines did call that in his time Nepeta, which he calleth his ſecond Calamint, and was called alſo of fome Pulegium ſylveſtre, but Dioſcorides his 2. Calamint is not our Nepeta uſed in theſe dayes, as any of judgement may ſoone perceive that readeth and marketh Dioſcorides his deſcription thereof. And Matthiolus alſo taxeth Brafavolus who fell into the fame errour, he being chiefly deceived by the miſtaking of the name ; for the Italians call that manured kind of Calamint Nepotella, as Matthiolus faith, which was derived from the Nepeta,and Braſavolus would faſten it upon this hearbe which they call Herba Gattaria. The firſt of theſe is the Herba gattaria of Marthiolus : Gefner in hortis tooke it for a kinde of Calamint, Tragus, Cordus, and others call it Nepeta. Lobel Cattaria,and Mentha Cataria, and generally with us Nepeta, in Engliſh Nep, or Car Mint: the ſecond I doe not finde mentioned by any Author, but it is continued in my Garden to this day under that name. The third Clufius calleth Cattaria tensifolia Hiſpanica,and Camerarius Nepeta minor. Barhinus Men- tha Cattaria minor, in Engliſh ſmall Neppe,or Catmint. The fourth he calleth Mentha Cataria minor Alpina, in Engliſh Small mountaine Nep or Cat Mint. The fift is called by Lobel Mentha Cataria peregrina latifolia of Taber- montanus Mentha felina ſatvia latifolia ; of Gerard Cattaria altera, and of Beſerus in his garden of the Biſhop of Eyſtot Nepeta peregrina, in Engliſh ſtrange Neppe with broad leaves. The laſt is called by Lobel Mentha Cattaria peregrina anguſtifolia, of Dodoneus Cattaria folio longiore : of Gerard Salvia Romana, for the figure thereof anſwe- reth thereunto, and not unto any Cattaria: of Bauhinus himſelfe Mentha Cataria anguſtifolia minor, in Engliſh as it is in the title. The Vertues. Neppe is generally uſed for women to procure their courſes when they are ſtayed, to uſe irrwardly, or outward- ly,to bathe them in the decoction of it with other hearbes convenient for the purpofe, or with it alone, or go he E 2 0485 CH AP.16. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. over the hot fumes thereof for it not onely warmech and comforteth the coldneſſe,but dryeth the overmuch moi- ſture of the mother, which may be one cauſe of fterility or barrenneſſe, and by the frequent uſe of it, to cauſe them to be more fruitfull that were hindred, and alſo for the wind and paines of the mother or riſing of it. It is alſo uſed in paines of the head that come from any cold cauſe, as catarrhes and thin rheumes, and for ſwimming and gid- dineffe thereof. It is alſo of eſpeciall uſe for the windineſſe of the ſtomack or belly. It is effectuall for any cramps or cold aches to diffolve the cold and wind that affecteth the place, and to bring warmth and comfort thereunto afterwards, It is uſed for colds or coughes, and ſhortneſſe of breathing. The jayce thereof drunke in winę is pro- fitable for thoſe that have caught fome bruiſe by any accident. The greene hearbe bruiſed and applyed to the fun- dament, there abiding for two or three houres eaſeth the ſharpe paines of the piles, the juyce alſo is effectuall for the ſame purpoſe, being made up into an oyntment and applyed. A Decoction thereof alſo is commended to waſh the head, to take away the ſcabs thereof,and may be effectuall for other parts of the body alſo. Lobel faith the two greater forts offtrange Neppe are more effectuall to all the purpoſes than the ordinary kinde is uſed for. The ver- tues of the former two leffer forts are not certainely knowne, but are thought to conduce to the like effects. CH A P. XVI. Meliffa. Balme. B. Eſides the ordinary which uſually groweth in all our gardens, there are fome other ſorts of Baulme, as they are entituled by divers Authors for the ſweer ſcent of them comming neereſt, is that of our ordi- dinary Baulme,of all which I meane to entreate in this place. 1. Meliſa vulgaris. The common garden Baulme. 1. Meliſſa vulgaris. The common Garden Baulme. The common garden Balme hath divers ſquare greene ſtalkes, with round hard darke greene leaves pointed at the ends, and a little dented about the edges, ſet by couples at the joynts, of a ſweet ſmell, comming neereſt to a Citron or Lemmon, the flowers are ſmall and gaping, growing at the toppes of the ſtalkes, of a pale Carnation colour, almoft white : the rootes fa- ften themſelves ſtrongly in the ground, and endurech long, the leaves and ſtalkes dying downe yeerely, 2. Meliſſa Turcica flore cæruleo. Turky Baulme with a blue flower. This Baulme riſeth up with one ſquare browniſh greene ſtalke, two foor high at the leaſt in any good ground and higher ſometimes, ſpreading with two branches from every joynt where the leaves are fet, up almoſt to the toppe : the leaves are narrower and longer than thoſe of the ordinary Baulme, and more dented in about the edges, of as ſweet a Lemon ſcent, or sisits rather more than it, rough alſo, and of as fad a greene colour : the flowers are gaping or hooded, growing at the toppes of the branches,at certaine diſtances, of a blue or purpliſh blue colour, ſtanding in rough ſharpe pointed huskes, after which commeth the feed which is black and roundiſh, with a white ſpot in eve- ry of them, plainely to be ſeene while they are freſh, but not ſo eaſily diſcerned when they are dry. The root periſheth every yeare, and muſt be ſowne a freſh in the Spring time, if any bee defirous to have it. 3. Meliſſa Turcica flore albo. Turky Baulme with a white flower. This other Baulme differeth not from the former, either in growing,or height, or forme of leaves and flowers, or in the good ſmell thereof, or in the durability, for it is equall there- unto in all theſe properties : the onely difference is; in that the leaves hereof are of a freſher greene colour, and that the flow- ers are of a perfect white colour ; the feed whereof doth not degenerate as in many other hearbes it hapneth, but keepeth conſtantly his kinde, for any thing I could obſerve in it theſe twenty yeeres and upwards, ſince I firſt had it and fowed it. 4. Meliſſophyllum Fuchsij. Vnpleaſant Baulme. Vnto the kindred of Baulmes I thinke good to adjoyne this plant more for the formes fake of the leaves from whence Fuchſius firſt gave it the name, then for any other correſpondence it hath therewith, but as it is at this time, take it with this deſcription, It hath divers hairy ſquare browne ſtalkes riſing from the roote, halfe a yard high, whereon are ſet two leaves at ſeverall ſpaces, at the contrary ſides of them, ever up to the toppes of the ſtalkes, which are broader and ſomewhat longer than the ordinary Baulme, and of a fad greene colour, betweene which leaves at every joynt with them, from the middle of the ſtalkeupward on each ſide thereof, commech forth larger flowers, and longer than in Baulme, more like unto thoſe of the yellow Lamium, or dead Nettles, as ſome compare them, or unto thoſe of mountaine Calamint as others doe, of a pale purpliſh colour on the lower part, وار and TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. 41 CHAP 16. , 4. Meliſſophyllum Fachsij. Vnpleaſant Baulme. 2,3,Meliſſa Turcica flore & albo. Turky Baulme with blue and with whiteflowers. HAVE wa con ſheth every yeare. and whitiſh above, this hath no ſuch good ſcene therein as the Baulme hath, but is rather of a ſtronger unpleaſant ſcent, for which cauſe I have ſo entituled it. 5. Meliſſa Molucca lavis five Syriaca levis. Great Aſlirian Baulme, This hearbê Matthiolus and others make a kinde of Baulme from the forme of the leaves chiefly: it riſeth from feed with a round hollow ſtalke out of the ground, to bee two foote high or thereabouts, branching forth di- verſly on all ſides up to the toppe, whereon are ſet ſhorter and roander leaves, at the end of long foote ſtalkes, ſomewhat leffe dented about the edges then in the common Baulme, and not at all ſharpe on the edges, as in the next : at the joynts of the ſtalke from the middle thereof upwards, come forth round about it, certaine hard whi- tiſh skins ſmall and round at the bottome, and wide open at the brims like unto a bell, having five corners for the moſt part: from the bottome of each of theſe commeth forth one flower ſomewhat ſmall, and like unto the flower of common Baulme,almoſt white, or with a ſmall ſhew of bluſh therein, and after they are paſt, in the bottome of the ſame skinny bells grow the feed (but ſeldome one of ten commeth to be ripe with us) which is whitiſh and cornered : the ſmell hereof is nothing like Baulmę, but rather fulſome, the taſte thereof is bitter : the roote peri- 6. Meliſſa Molucca aſperior five Syriaca aſperior. Prickly Aſlirian Baulme. This other Affirian Baulme riſeth a little higher, and groweth ſomewhat greater than the former, but after the fame faſhion; the leaves hereof are ſomewhat longer and ſharper on the edges, the huskes likewiſe in which ſtand theſe-skinny bells, at the corners of them are ſharpe pointed, and of a paler white colour : the flowers and feed are all alike, and periſheth likewiſe at the firft approach of any cold night : this hath a little better ſcent to commend it than the former. 7 Cardiaca. Motherwort. As theſe three laſt had little likeneſſe with Baulme, more than in the forme of the leaves, and the properties as you ſhall heare anon ; ſo this beſides the properties anſwerable to the reſt in comforting the heart, hath no ſhew of affinity, no not in the leaves : but becauſe ſome have put it to the kindred of the Baulmes, and others to Ner- tles, and others to Horehound. I have thought it beſt for the vertues ſake ( whereunto none of the Nettles of Horehounds are anſwerable) to ſee in the end of the Baulmes, and to be as it were a bridge to paſſe from them to the Horehounds, whereunto in face it hath the more reſemblance. It hath a hard ſquare browniſh rough ſtrong ſtalke, riſing to bec three or foure foote high at the leaſt, ſpreading into many branches, whereon grow leaves on cach ſide with long foote ſtalkes, two at every joynt, which are ſomewhat broad and long, as it were rough or crumpled, with many great veines that ſhew themſelves therein, of a fad greene colour, and deepely dented in a- bout the edges, and almoſt torne or divided : from the middle of the branches up to the toppes of them, which are very long and ſmall, grow the flowers round about them at diſtances, in ſharpe pointed rough hard huskes, which are more purple or red than in any of the former Baulmes, or in any Horehound, bue in the ſame manner and erme, and roughneſſe as the Horehounds : after which come ſmall round blackiſh feed in great plenty : the roote fenderho E 3 42 CH A P.16. Theatrun Botanicum. TRIBE, I $. Meliſſa Molucca lævis five Syriaca levis Creat Allirian Banlme. 6. Meliffa Molucca aſperior five Syriaca aſperior. Prickly Allirian Baulme. Suleige 7. Cardiaca, 9. Cardiaca. Motherwork. De fendeth forth a number of lang ſtrings, and ſmall fibres, ta- king ſtrong hold in the ground, of a darke yellowiſh, or bastao browniſh colour, and periſheth not as the other, but abideth bilo was the Horchound, the ſmell likewiſe is not much differing from it. The Place, - The firſt is onely to be found in gardens : the two next 10 : growes naturally in Moldavia, which is under the Turkiſh savo Dominion. The third at the foote of divers hills both in Germany and Narbone in France. The fourth and fifth as bes rubic Matthiolus thought in the Mobucca Ilands which are in the sinogeroon Eaſt-Indies, but therein he was much miſtaken, yet he faith they came from Constantinople, others and that more truely ſay, that Martinellus Sequinus an Italian ſent them to Vea nice out of Syria. The laſt groweth among rubbiſh, and by 50 the ſides of walls and hedges in many places beyond the Seas, but not with us that I have knowne or heard, but one- ly in Gardens where it hath beene once ſowne or planted. The Time. The three firſt and the laſt flower ſomewhat earlyer in tomir the Summer, than the two Affirian kindes, which flower very feldome before the middle of Augult, ſo that it hardly (es giveth any good feed, although the two former and the laſt doe plentifully. The Names stics Balme is called in Greeke uentadópuriav vinaioumor Meliffon phyllum, or Meliphyllum, id eft apam folium,quod apes eo valde La · dele&tantur in Latine Meliſſa & Citrago,ab odore Citri, Api- ftrum quod apibus fit gratiſſima, do Meliſſophyllum, of the effect being good for Bees. The firſt is called Meliſſa, or Meliffophyllum generally by all writers: the ſecond and third are called Meliſſa Moldavica Turcica by moſt Writers ; Baxbinus calleth it "Meliſſa Turcica peregrina fo- lio oblonge : the third Cordu and Fuchfius take to bee the OD 309 true TRIB E. 1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP16. 43 true Meliſſophyllum,& thereupon it is generally called Meliſſa or Meliffophyllum Fuchsiy by molt writers, although it have not the ſinell of Baulme, nor good to rub bives withall as the true Baulme : Lugdunenfis faith it is the Caa lamintha præftantior whichPena and Lobel have deſcribed and ſet forth more exactly:but he is therein much decei- ved, for Fuchſius faith his hath blacker and larger leaves than Baulme,&that Calamint hath ſmaller and whiter: only Banbinus and Clufius referre it to the Lamia, Barbinus calling it Lamium Montanum Meliſſa folio, and faith withall, that the varying thereof may be referred to the variable forts of the Lamia Pannonica of Clufius: it is cal- led in Engliſh as it is in the title, untill a more exact or truer name may be given it, for I cannot conſent to Bau- binus and Clufius, to call it Lamium, ſeeing ſo many Authors call it Meliſa. The fourth Matthiolus calleth Meliſſa Conſtantinopolitana, or Meliſſophyllum Conftantinopolitanum á leve is added by Dodonaus, for hee maketh no mention of any prickles in that, which grew in the Emperours Garden, but that which Alphonſus Pantius of Ferrara ſent him as he faith, the leaves were prickly: aſſuredly that kind that I have had growing in my garden at ſeverall times, had no prickles either on leate or huske, although Baubinus faith hee never faw any that was without ſome ſharpe thornes, and therefore it ſhould ſeeme, thar Lobel maketh the one kind leſſe ſharpe or thorny than the other, and calleth it Cardiaca Melica ſive Molucca minus aſpera , et Molucca Syriaca. Baubinus calleth it Meliſſa Moluccana odorata, as he doth the fifth Meliſſa Moluccana fætida, making the one to be ſwset, and the o- ther ſinking. Lobel calleth ir Molucca aſperior Syriaca, and faith moreover that it is called Maſeluc of the Turkes: Caſalpinus would referre both theſe kindes unto the aliſum of Diofcorides and Pliny; and Banhinus faith they are like to the Aliſſum of Galen. They have their Engliſh names over their heads. The laſt is called Cardiaca of moſt of our later Writers, for it is likely it was not knowne to them of ancienter ages, yet Dodonaus formerly tooke it to be a Sideritis. Tragus to be a wilde Baulme. Brunfelſius to bee Marrubium mas. Anguillara to bee Licopſis or Branca lupina, & Baubinus calleth it Marrubium forte primum Theophrafti : Caſalpinus thinketh that it is the Aliſſum of Galen and Atins. Wedce call it Motherwort in Engliſh, as truely from the effects to helpe the Mother, as they call it Cardiaca from the effects to helpe the heart, as you ſhall heare by and by : the Arabians call Baulme Bederengie,Bedarungi, Cederenzegum, Turingen or Trungian and Marmacor : the Italians Meliſſa, Codro- nella and Aranciata : the Spaniards Torençil o yerva cidrera : the French Meliffe & Poncirade : the Germanes Meliſſen, B inenkrant:and the Dutch Meliſſe à Honichbaum Confille degreyn, and we in Engliſh Bawme, from the fingular effects therein,in imitation of the true naturall Baulme. The Vertues. The Arabian Phyſicians have extolled the vertues of Baulme, for the paſſions of the heart in a wonderfull maner, which the Greekes have not remembred : for Serapio faith, it is the property of Baulme, to cauſe the minde and heart to become merry, to revive che fainting heart falling into ſwounings, to ſtrengthen the weakneſſe of the ſpirits and heart,and to comfort them , eſpecially fuch who are overtaken in their ſleepe, therewith taking away ail motion of the pulſe, to drive away all troubleſome cares and thoughts out of the minde, whether thoſe paffi- ons riſe from inelancholly or black choller, or burnt flegme, which Avicen confirmeth in his booke of medicines proper for the heart, where he faith that it is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, that it maketh the heart merry, and ſtrengthneth the vitall ſpirits, both by the ſweetneſſe of ſmell, auſterity of taſte, and tenuity of parts, with which qualities it is helpfull alſo to the reſt of the inward parts and bowels. It is to good purpoſe uſed for a cold ſto- mack to helpe digeſtion, and to open the obſtruction of the braine. It hath a purging quality therein alſo faith Avicen, and that not fo weake, but that it is of force to expell thoſe melancholly vapours from the ſpirits, and from the blood, which are in the heart and arteries, although it cannot doe fo in the other parts of the body. Dia ofcorides faith that the leaves drunke in wine and laid to, is a remedy againſt the ſting of Scorpions, and the poiſon of the Phalangium, or venemous Spider, as alſo againſt the bytings of Dogges, and commendeth the decoction thereof, for women to bathe or ſit in to procure their courſes, and that it is good to waſh the teeth therewith when they are full of paine, and that it is profitable for thoſe that have the bloody flixe. The leaves alſo with a little Niter are taken in drinke againſt a ſurfer of Muſhroms, it helpeth the griping paines of the belly, and is good for them that cannot take their breath, unleſſe they hold their necks upright, being taken in a Lohoc or licking Ele- ctuary : uſed with ſalt it taketh away wennes, kernels, or hard ſwellings in the fielh or throate, it clenſeth foule fores, and is an helpe to eaſe the paines of the gowt. Galen faith in his ſeventh Booke of Simples, that Baulme is like unto Horehound in qualities, but weaker by much, and therefore few will uſe Baulme when Horehound is ſo plentifull, and neere at hand to be had every where. Pliny faith in lib.20. cap.11. that in Sardinia it is poyſon, wherein it is very probable that he was much miſtaken, and for Sardonia berba, wliich is called of feme Apium rio fas, and of Apuleius Apiaftellum, he tooke this Apiaftrum or Raulme: the juyce thereof uſed with a little honey is a ſingular remedy for the dimneffe of the light, and to take away the miltineſſe of the eyes, It is of eſpeciall uſe among other things, for the plague or peſtilence, and the water thereof is uſed for the ſame purpoſes, It is alſo good for the liver and ſpleene. A Tanſie or Caudle made with egges, and the juyce thereof while it is young, putting ſome Sugar and Roſewater unto it, is often given to women in child-bed, when the afterbirth is not throughly avoided, and for their faintings, upon, or after their ſore travels. It is uſed in bathings among other warme and comfortable hearbes for mens bodies or legges in the Summertime, to comfort the joynts and finews, which our former age had in much more uſe than now-adayes. The hearbe bruiſed and boyled in a little wine and oyle,and laid warme on a Bile will ripen and breake it. There is an ordinary Aqua-vitæ or ſtrong water ſtilled, and called Baulme water uſed generally in all the Land, which becauſe it hath nothing but the ſimple hearbe in it which is too ſimple, I will commend a better receit unto you. Take two pound of Baulme while it is young and tender, of Mints and Sage, of each one pound, bruiſe them well in a ſtone-morter, and put them into a pot or Lim- beck, and put thereto of Aniſeeds foure ounces ; of Cloves of Nutmegs, of Cinamon, of Gingers of Cubebes, and of Galanga, of each one ounce, being all a little bruiſed and put into two gallons of good Sacke if you will have it excellent good, or elſe into foure gallons of Ale, and ſo ſtill it as Aqua-vita is diſtilled, and let it diſtill as long as you ſhall finde any ſtrength in the water, yet ſo that the latter water bee not ſo weake, to make all the reſt white : whereunto put a pound of Sugar, ſhaking it well before you ſet it away, and after it hath reſted fo one moneth, you may uſe of it as occafion ſhall require : for it is of eſpeciall uſe in all paſſians of the heart, (wounings and faintings of the ſpirits and for many other purpoſes, whereunto the hearbe is here declared to be availeable . The: 44 CHAP 17. TRIBET. Theatrum Botanicum. The hearbe is often put into oyles or falves to heale greene wounds, and it is very probable the name of Baulme, was given to this hearbe, from the knowledge of the healing properties of the true and naturall Baulme. It is alſo an hearbe wherein Bees doe much delight, both to have their Hives rubbed therewith to keepethem together, and draw others, and for them to fuck and feed upon; and is a remedy againſt the ſtinging of them. The Turkey Baulme is of as good effect to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, as the ordinary. The Affirian Baulme is of excellent vertue to expell any poiſon or venome, as alſo againſt the plague or peſtilence uſed inwardly and outwardly, it kil- leth the wormes, and helpeth the jaundife, and the paines of the Mother, for it openech obſtructions, warmech the cold parts, rarifyeth and clenſeth. Motherwort is held of the later Writers, to bee of much uſe for the trem- bling of the heart,and in faintings and ſwounings,from whence it tooke the name Cardiaca:the powder thereof to the quantity of a ſpoonefull drunke in wine, is a wonderfull helpe to women in their fore travels, as alſo for the fuffocations or riſings of the Mother, and from theſe effects it is likely it tooke the name of Motherwore with us. It alſo provoketh urine, and procureth the feminine courſes, clenſeth the cheſt of cold flegme oppreſſing it, and killeth the wormes of the belly. It is of good uſe to warme and dry up the cold humours, to digeſt and diſperſe them that are ſettled in the veines, joynts, and ſinewes of the body, and to helpe crampes and convulſions, &c. CHAP. XVII. Marrubium. Horehound. HI MAY Orehound is divided into two ſorts by Dioſcorides, Theophraftus, and Pliny: that is, into black Hore- hound, which they call Ballote, our ſtinking black Horehound, and into white, which is the ordinary Horehound that is in uſe in our Apothecaries ſhops, & with all others : but there are ſome other forts found out,which doe well agree with them in the outward face, and peradventure in the vertues al- ſo, whereof I meane to entreate in this place, referring ſome of the other hearbs unto that Claſſis, that is,proper for them where they ſhall be remembred. 1. Marrubium album vulgarc. Common Hore-hound, J. Marrubium album vulgare. Common Horehound. Coinmon Horehound groweth up with ſquare hoary ſtalkes, halfe a yard or two foot high, fer at the joynts with two round crumpled, or as it were rough leaves, of a fullen hoary greene colour, of a reaſonable good fcent, but of a very bitter taſte, the flowers are ſmall, white, and gaping, ſer in rough hard prickly huskes,round about the joynts with the leaves, from the middle of the ſtalkes upwards, wherein afterwards is found ſmall round blackiſh ſeed: the root is blackiſh, hard and wooddy, with many ſtings thereat, which dyeth not,but abideth many yeares. 2. Marrubium Hiſpanicum Candidum. White Spaniſh Horehound. This Spaniſh Horehound hath divers foure-Iquare ſtalkes,more white and hoary than the ordinary Horehound, whereon are fet the leaves by couples which are ſomewhat longer, thicker, whi- ter, & more woolly alſo than it, & a little dented about the edges: the flowers grow towards the toppes of the ſtalkes in rundles, ac the ſeverall joynts with the leaves, which are of a pale purpliſh colour like the common ſort, ſtanding in the like rough huskes : the feed is blacke like it alſo, and ſo are the rootes : the whole plant is of a ſtronger and better ſcent than ours, Gerard hath ſer forth this Horehound, and is the ſecond with him : but his de- ſcription doth wholly anſwere to his fourth, which is the Hore- hound of Candy; 3. Marrubium Creticum. Sweet Candy Horehound. Candy Horehound hath more crooked and ſlenderer ſtalkes than the laſt, being round and not ſquare, whereon doe grow ſometimes broader, and at other times and places, ſmaller, lon- ger and narrower leaves than it, for theſe are accounted but one kinde, more dented abour the edges, ſet by couples, more white or hoary than the former Horehounds, as the ſtalkes are alſo, which branch forth into many flender branches, having flowers at ſpaces like the former, but ſmaller and ſet in ſmaller and ſhare per huskes, which are purpliſh alſo like it ; the feed is like it alſo, and the root baſheth forth with many fibres: the ſcent of this is much better than ours, and equall, if not beyond the other. 4. Marrubium Creticum anguſtifolium inodorum. Vnſavory Candy Horehound. This Candior differeth from the laſt onely in theſe particulars : it hath ſhorter,narrower, and rounder pointed leaves than the former, and is without any good ſmell. 5. Alarrubium album villoſum. French Horehound. This ſmall Horehound riſeth not up above a foot high, with his wooddy round, white, hoary ſtalkes ſpreading into divers branches, whereon are fer thick leaves in the ſame manner as the former, but ſmaller and rounder, a little norched at the edges, and ſo white, ſmooth and woolly underneath, as no Cotton weed is more, but ſome- whar TRIBE.1. 45 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.17. 3Marrubium Creticum. Sweet Candy Horehound, what blackiſh and rugged on the upper ſide: the flowers ſtand at diſtances at the toppes of the branches, of a pale purplish co- lour, in the like rough huskes. 6. Marrubium album Criſpum. Curld White Horehound. Curld Horehound hath hard round white woolly ſtalkes : the leaves are ſmaller than the laſt, a little crumpled and curld at the edges, and a little dented alſo, of a grayiſh colour on both ſides, but not ſo woolly as the laſt : the flowers ſtand in the ſame man- ner as the reſt, in prickly huskes, but whiter than any of the for- mer. 7 Marrubium nigrum Hifpanicum, vel Ocimaſtrum Valentinum Clusy. Spaniſh black Ho ehound. There are two other forts of hearbs, which although they bee no Horehounds, yer for their likeneſſe are referred by others therunto,as not knowing better unto what other Tribe or Fami- ly they ſhould be joyned. The firſt of them riſeth up with ſquare hairy ſtalkes a foote high, the leaves grow by couples at the joynts, ſomewhat long and round pointed, thinner and fuller of veines than the wild blacke Horehound; like unto the middle kinde of Bafill faith Clufius, but Lobel faith like unto black Hore- hound, but longer, and of no fcent at all (faith Clufius, but Lobel faith of the ſmell of Stochados or Caſſidony.) The flowers grow at the toppes of the ſtalkes in wharles or rondels, of a white co- lour faith Clufius,ftanding in prickly huskes; but Lobel faith of a purpliſh colour (if that of Lobel be the ſame with this of Clufius, whereof I am in fome doubt, in regard both the ſmell of the leaves, and the colour of the Aowers, which are two eſpeciall parts of the plant, are ſo differing one from another) the feed is black like the other, aud grow- ing in the like prickly huskes ; the roote is ſmall, and with long ſtrings like unto the wild Nettle, or the white Archangell. 9. Marrubium nigrum Hiſpanicum, &C. Spaniſh black Horehound. 8. Marrubium nigrum longifoliun, &c. Black French Horehound vvich longleaves. 20 8. Marrubium nigrum longifolium, ſive Herba Venti Rondelety & Monſpelienſum. Blacke French Horehound, with long leaves. This other plant that is referred by ſome to the black Horehounds, hath many ſquare rough ſtalkes, riſing to the heigh 46 CHAP 17. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE I. height of a cubit or two foote, ſpreading into divers branches, ſet with two long and ſomewhat broad leaves at every joynt, longer, and broader, than Sage leaves, and longer pointed ; dented about the edges, of a fad over-worne greene colour, which in the winter time remaining withered on the branches without falling a way, are to be ſeene full of holes, as if they had beene eaten with wormes, all the ribbes and veines abiding as they grew untill the froſts doe cauſe their ſtalkes to fall away; the flowers are of a purpliſh colour greater than any of the Horehounds and more gaping ; after which come the feed in hard prickly huskes like unto Horehound: the roote is thicke, ſpreading with many blackiſh ſtrings, whereby it taketh ſtrong hold in the ground, and dyeth not, but ſhooteth a frefh every yeare, this hath no ſcent either good or ill to be found in it. The Place. The firſt is found in many places of our Land in dry grounds, and waſte greene places : the ſecond came from Spaine, and being ſowne ofthe feed, abideth. The third in like manner was fowne of feed that came from Candy, as the fourth was alſo. The fift was found growing about Paris in France. The ſixth in Germany. The feaventh in Spaine, and the laſt about Mompelier in fat grounds and ſometimes in the wheate fields. The Time. They doe all flower in Iuly,or thereabouts, and their feed is ripe in Auguſto The Names, Horehound is called in Greeke capelcrov, and in Latine Prafium eg Marrubium, videtur autem inqnit Pena, Prafinais viror aut certe vinoſus odor, appellationem dediſſe Marrubio tam nigro fatido quod Ballote dicitur, quam albo odoro : Pliny hath committed many faults in tranſlating the Greeke word Prafium, ſetting downe Prafum id eſt porrum for it. The firſt is generally called Marrubium by moſt of our moderne Writers : but Praſism by Anguillara : the ſecond is called by Lobel Marrubium candidum alterum Hifpanicum, Of Clufius Marrubium alterum Pannonicum, and of Camerarius Alarrubium Creticum. Of Dodonaus Marrubium Candidum, and of Banhinus Marrubiun album latifolium peregrinum. The third is called by Lobel Marrubium (reticum anguſtiore folio, Of Camerarius Marrubium Creticum aliud, Marrubium Creticum of Dodonaus, Lugdunenfis, and others. Of Baubinus Para rubium album anguſtifolium peregrinum. The fourth is called in the great booke of the Biſhop of Eyſtot his garden Marrubium (reticum angustifolijs inodorum, and by Banhinus Marrubium album peregrinum brevibus & obtufis folijs . The fifth is called of Bauhinns Marrubium album villoſum, and maketh a doubt if it ſhould not be Fraſium of Diofcorides, in Engliſh French Horehound, or white hairy Horehound. The ſixth is alſo called by Bauhinus Mare rubizm criſpune , in Engliſh Criſpe or Curld Horehound. The ſeventh is called by Clufius Ocimaftrum Valentinum, becauſe as he faith, the learned at Valentia in Spaine did fo call it : by Lobel Marrubium Hifpanicum odore Stecha dis. OfTabermontanus and Gerard Marrubium Hiſpanicum ; and of Banbinus Marrubium nigrum latifolium. The laft is called by the Apothecaries of Mompelier, Herba Venti & Rondeletij; others call it Sideritis Monspelienfium, & Parietaria Monspelienfium, as Lugdunenfis faith, and ſo faith Cordus alſo. Lobel maketh a queſtion of quære if it be not the Othonna of Dioſcorides, rather than the flos Africanus which uſually carrieth that title, Bauhinns cala leth it Marrubium nigrum longifolium, in Engliſh, Black French Horehound, untill a fitter may be given it. The Vertues. The fecond and third forts of Horehound, becauſe they are neareſt unto the firſt or wilde kinde,are found to bee as effectuall for the purpoſes whereunto the wild is aſſigned, having the ſame properties, and as Dicſcorides faith, a decoction of the dryed hearb with the feed, or the juyce of the greene hearbe taken with honey, is a remedy for thoſe that are purſie,and ſhort winded, for thoſe that have a cough, and for ſuch as by long fickneffe, or thinne die ſtillations of rheume upon the lungs are waſted and fallen into a conſumption: it helpech to expectorate tough flegme from the cheſt, being taken with the dryed roote of Iris, or Orris: it is given to women to bring downe their courſes, and to expell the afterbirth, as alſo to them that have fore and long travels ; it is alſo given to them that have taken poiſon, or are bitten or ſtung by any venemous Serpents or beaſts, but it hurtech the bladder and the reynes : the leaves being uſed with honey doe purge foule ulcers ; ſtay running or creeping ſores, and the growing of the fleſh over the nailes ; it helpeth alſo the paines of the fides : the juyce thereof with wine and honey helpech to cleare the eye-fight, and ſnuffed up into the noſtrils helpeth to purge away the yellow jaundiſe, and cither of it felfe, or with a little oyle of Roſes being dropped into the eares, eaſeth the paines of them. Galen faith that by reaſon of the bitterneſſe, it openeth the obftructions both of the liver and ſpleene, purgeth the breaſt and lungs of fegme, and procureth womens courſes, and uſed outwardly, it both clenſeth and digelteth. A deco- ction of Horehound, faith Matthiolus is availeable for thoſe that have bad livers, and for ſuch as have itches and running tetters, the powder thereof taken, or the decoction killeth the wormes; the greene leaves bruiſed and boyled with old Hogs lard into an oyntment, healeth the bytings of Dogges, abateth the ſwellings of womens breaſts, and taketh away the ſwelling and paines that come by any pricking of thornes, or any ſuch like thing. Vſed with vineger it clenſeth and healeth tetters. If faith Matthiolus, you boyle two ounces of freſh Hore- hound in three pints of good white wine, with the roots of Buglose, Elecampane,and Agrimony, of each one dram and a halfe; of Rubarbe and lignum aloes, of each one dram, untill halfe be conſumed and ſtrained, hereby is made a moſt excellent medicine to helpe the yellow jaundiſe, that commeth by the obſtruction of the veſſels, and over- flowing of the gall, iftwo ounces thereof (having a little Sugar put to it to fweeten it) be taken faſting for nine dayes together : but he counſelleth, that if they that ſhall take this medicine have an ague, the decoction muſt bee made with water and not with wine : the decoction thereof is a ſingular helpe for women that are troubled with the whites, if they fit over it while it is warme: the fame alſo healeth any ſcabs, whether they be dry or moiſt, if the places be bathed therewith, being ſtamped and put into new milke, and ſet in any place overpeſtered with flies, it will ſoone deſtroy them all. There is a ſirope made of Horehound to be had at the Apothecaries much uſed, and that to very good purpoſe for old coughes to rid the tough flegme; as alfo for old men and others, whoſe langs are oppreſſed with thinne and cold rheme to helpe to avoid it, and for thoſe that are aſthmatick, or ſhort- winded. The other forts are not uſed, or their properties are not expreſſed by any. avalt Сн AP. Caris og autoradiolo TRIBE. 1. 47 The Theater of Plants. CH A P18. barongolsko 1990) Sortroligure. CHAP. XVIII. als SI Stachys. Baſe Hoichound, Muſt needs adjoyne theſe Baſe Horehounds into the former, for the neare affinity that fome of theu eſpecially, have both in face, ſmell and vertues, referring the Sideritides to another place, which ſome have joyned with theſe. U 1. Stachys Dioſcoridis. The crus Bale Hørehound. You 1. Stachys Diofcoridis. The true Baſe Horehound. This kinde of wilde Horehound hath divers ſoft woolly greene leaves lying upon the ground, and abiding all the Win- ter, ſomewhat broad and long, of about two inches in breadth, and three in length, ſmooth, and not dented at all, or very lit- tle about the edges : from the middle whereof riſeth ſome- times but one ſtalke, and ſometimes more, carrying divers fuch like leaves thereon, but leſſer, fer by couples : about the middle of the ſtalkes and ſo upwards come fourth divers pur- pliſh flowers, ſtanding in ſofter huskes than the former Hore- hounds have, at the joynts with the leaves compaſſing the ſtalkes, the tops whereof are ſmall and long, ending as it were in a ſpike, after which come blackiſh round feed : the root is made of divers black iſh ftrings which periſheth not after it hath given feed : the ſmell hereof is ſmall with us, and not ſo pleaſant as others ſay it is, for any thing that I ever could ob- ſerve. Camerarius and Lobel ſay that there is of this kind that beareth yellow flowers, which yet I never faw. 2. Stachys major Germanica. Great Dutch Baſe Horehound. This great baſe wilde Horehound hath greater and longer hoary leaves, ſomewhat like unto great Sage leaves, for the co- lour on both fides , but larger and a little dented about the edges; the ſtalkes are ſquare and hoary, ſet with ſuch like leaves at the joynts,& purpliſh flowers with them round about the ſtalkes towards the tops, which are greater as all the reſt of the plant is, and hath a ſtronger and worſe ſcent than the other. 3.Stachys ſive Pſeudo Stachys Cretica,Candy Baſe Horehound. Baſe Horehound of Candy hath divers very hoary foure- ſquare ſtalkes riſing from a ſmall wooddy roote, whereon are fet two ſmall long and narrow leaves at the joynts, compaſſing the ſtalkes, without any foote ſtalke, of an hoary afh-colour, ſomewhat hairy and hard in handling, but thoſe that are next the ground are much longer, every one with a long foot ſtalke, which together with the leafe is an hand-breadth in length, when as they are ſcarce an inch in breadth, of little or no fcent at all for the moſt part, yet fome have beene obſerved to be ſweeter than others of this kinde : the flowers are ſmall and purple, ſtanding in prickly huskes round about the talkes at ſeverall diſtances : after which commech the feed which is ſmall, blackiſh and round, bu 4. Pſeudo Stachys Alpina. Mountaine Baſe Horehound. · The Mountaine Baſe Horehound from a hard browniſh yellow roote, ſpreading into many long and thick ſtrings: ſendeth forth divers rough hairy and hoary leaves, covered with a ſoft white woolly downe, fomewhat like unto Horehound, but thinner, being three inches broad; and foure inches long, with long fooc-ſtalkes, and a little den- ted about the edges, of a little heady ſmell ; among which riſe up foure ſquare hairy ſtalkes, a cubite and a halfe high; at the joynts whereof grow two fuch like rough wrinkled leaves, but longer than thoſe below, whereat likewiſe ſpring forth fmall branches on both ſides ; at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand the fowers in rundles, of a whitiſh red colour, placed in ſomewhatrough huskes, wherein after the flowers are paft, grow the feed, which is finall, blacke and round. This kinde hath beene obſerved to grow higher with larger leaves, and without that heady ſtrong fimell that is in the former. 5. Stachys Lufitanica. Portugall Baſe Horchound. This ſmall and low Baſe Horehound lyeth for the moſt part, or at the leaſt leanech to the ground, having many ſmallround hairy white branches, not above halfe a foote long, ſet with two very ſmall long, hoary and woolly leaves, almoſt round at the ends and not dented at all of a very ſweet and pleafant ſmell, eſpecially in the hor Coun- try where it gröweth : the flowers grow at the toppes compaſſing the branches, fo hid under the leaves, that they can ſcarſebe diſcerned : the roote is ſmall and long, with ſome fibres thereat. 6. Stachys ſpinoſa. Thorny Baſe Horehound. Thorny Baſe Horehound hath many ſmall and long hoary white leaves lying upon the ground, ſomewhat like uin- to the ſmall Sage, without any foote-ſtalke at them, and without any denting at the edges, which ſo abide the firſt yeare of the ſpringing all the Winter : but in the Spring following, there ſhooteth foorth divers ſmall and ſlender ſtalkes, not above a foote high, as hoary as the leaves, on which are two'alwaies ſec ar the joynts, much ſmaller than the lower-moſt: the ſtalkes breake out at the ſeverall joynts with the leaves into divers other ſmall brana ches, 43 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE CHAP 18. 2. Stachys major Germanica. S. Stachys Lufitanica. Great Dutch Bale Horchoundo. Portugali Balç Horehound, holidata 1700 Mot et mesuar Hossaban M ਦਾ ਪਾਰ promentul ca sun, als boils doiw banyo AS Small 2 JDT 6. Stachys Spinoſa Thorny Bale Horchound: dos sabte al cible enorme er borinne morato ches, ending all of them in ſharpe thornes, whereof the mid- dlemoſt is the biggeſt and ſtrongeſt : the flowers are of the bigneſſe, forme, and colour of the flowers of Spaniſh Ger- mander, or rather of Sage, but ſomewhat paler,and the upper pårt thereof ſomewhat more bowed downeward, ſtanding thinly ſcattered on the branches, very quickly fading and falling away: it feldome beareth feed, in regard it flowrech ſo late with us, but when it doth, it is black, and ſomewhat uneven or rugged, and not round : the roote is very great for the ſmalncfſe of the plant, and wooddy, diſperſing it ſelfc into many ſprayes under ground: the whole and every part thereof, hath no good ſcent to commend it. The Place. The firſt groweth plentifully in Italy, as Matthiolms faith: and in the fields about Ronse, as Castor Durantes faith : and in Germany alſo, as others have ſet it downe. The ſecond is na- turall of Germany, as Tragus, Lonicerus, Camerarius, Thalius, Geſner, and others doe ſet it downe. The third from the feed that came out of Candy, did the plant ſpring. The fourth groweth upon a ſmall hill in Germany,called Wafferfall. The fifth growcrh in Portingall,as Lobel firſt relateth it. The fixe and laſt Honorius Bellus found in Candy, and ſent the feed to Clufius, who faith that hee had the figure and ſome notes thereof alſo ſent him from Iacobus Plateau, who had not thought that Clufius had ſeene any ſuch plant before, pois The Time. The foure firſt doē all flower about the middle or end of Tab July, but the other two are very late, not flowring for the moſt part untill September, whereby no hope of feed could be expected Strada The TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 19. 49 le បាន The Names. The firſt Matthiolus in his latter Edition calleth Stachys, and judgeth it to be the true Stachys of Dioſcorides, al- though in the former editions he had ſet forth the ſecond with an opinion that it had beene the right, and Dodones 786, Lugdunenſis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard call it Stachys, alſo Camerarius calleth it Steacbys minor. Gefner calleth it Stachys floribus gratioris odoris. Lobel calleth it Stachys lychnitis, ó Stachys ſpuria Flandrorum. Cefalpinus calleth it his Salvia ſylveſtris tertia, and Banhinus Stachys Italica minor , in Engliſh the leſſer, or Italian baſe Horehound: The ſecond is called by Matthiolus Pſeudo-Stachys, and ſo doth Lugdunenfis , but divers others call this Stachys, and judge it contrary to Matthiolus his laſt opinion to be the truer Stachys of Diofcorides. Gefner calleth it Stachys Germarica, and Camerarius,major five Germanica, Caſalpinus calleth it Salvia ſylveſtris, Thalius in Harcynia ſylvas Marrubium montanum album, Fabius, Columna, Sideritis Heraclea , and Bauhinus Stachys minor Germanica, in En- gliſh Great Baſe Horehound. The third is "called by Baubinus Stachys, and Pſeudo-Stachys Cretica, and faith it was ſowne for Marrobium Creticum. The fourth is called by Lonicerus Sphacelus forte Theophrafti. Cæfalpinus calleth this Salvia ſylveſtris nigrior. Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Salvia Alpina, and Banhinus Pſeudo-Stachys Alpina, in Engliſh Mountaine Baſe Horehound. The fift Lobel calleth Stachys Lufitanica, and Lugdunenfis doth the like, in Engliſh Portugall Baſe Horehound. The fixt from Candy, was ſent unto Clufius by the name of Gaiderothymo, which ſignifyeth Aſſes Time, whereunto it hath no correſpondency. Clufius firſt called it Stachys ſparia, and Bad- hinus Stachys ſpinoſa Cretica, in Engliſh Thorny Baſe Horehound. The Vertues. Dioſcorides and Galen both ſpeaking of this kinde of Horehound, called Stachys, ſay it is of a hot and ſharpe qua- lity, a little bitter and in the third degree of heat : and therefore the decoction thereof is profitable to procure wo- mens courſes, and to expell the after birth, and that it cauſeth abortion in women, that is, to miſcarry in child-bea- ring, or to come beföre their time: it alſo provoketh urine being ſtopped, if the parts be fomented with the deco- &tion thereof, or the party doe ſit over the warme fumes, CHA P. XIX. Salvia. Sage. Have to ſhew you hërë many differences of Sage worthy ofobſervation, becauſe other Authors have recorded ſome of them to other hearbes. lor. 1. Salvia major vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Sage. 1. Salvia major vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Sage. Our ordinary Sage is reckoned to bee of two forts, white and red ( yet I thinke they both riſe from one and the ſame plant ſlipped and ſet) both of them bearing foure-ſquare wooddy (talkes, in ſome whiter greene, in others redder,as the leaves are alſo, ſtanding by couples at the joynts,being fomewhat long and broad, rough and wrinckled, of a ſtrong ſweet ſcent: at the tops of the ſtalkes come forth the flowers fet at certaine ſpaces, one above another, which are long and gaping, like unto the flow- ers of Clary or dead Nettle, but of a bluiſh purple colour, after which come ſmall round feed in the huske that bore the flower: the roote is woody, with divers ſtrings at it: it is more uſually propagated by flips, pricked or thruſt into the ground in the Spring time, than of the feed. Of this kinde are the two ſorts Verlies- of party-coloured Sage, the one white and greene : the other whitiſh red and greene in moſt of the leaves. 2. Salvia maxima five latifolia. Great white Sage. This great Sage differeth not from the common or ordinary great Sage for the manner of the growing, or the colour of the leaves, or ſweetneſſe of the whole plant, the chiefe diffe- rences confiſt firſt in the leaves , which are much larger, and a little dented about the edges, and fometimes much more, ma- king them ſeeme curled; divers of the leaves being foure inches long, and three inches broad; and in the flowers fome plants bearing purpliſh flowers like the ordinary, and others milke white flowers which is the more rare. 3. Salvia major Cretica latifolia, ca anguſtifolia aurita, e non aurita, pomifera & non pomifera. Great Sage of Candy with broad and narrow leaves, and bea- ring eares and apples, and that beare none. This great Sage hath many ſquare hard hoary ſtalkes, eſpecial- ly when they are young, but turning almoſt round when they grow old, riſing both greater and higher in the hot Countries than with us, whereon are fer two leaves at a joynt, one againſt another, in ſome like our ordinary Sage but larger , in others ſomewhat ſmaller and longer; in many plants of both forts there will bee ſmall pieces of leaves growing on both ſides at the bottome of the leaves, and in ſome plants or places there will be none of theſe pieces or cares to F bee > 1 So TRIBEI CHAP 19 Theatrum Botanicum. bee ſeene , ( which hath cauſed ſeverall Authors to give ſeverall figures) which are very hoary underneath, and more greene on the upperſide, having as it were the hoaryneffe rubbed off from them, of a much Etronger fcent than the common : the ſtalkes branch forth on all ſides, towards the toppes whereon ſtand the flowers at diſtances, like unto the flowers of ordinary Sage, but of a pale or whitiſh purple colour : after which come great heads of ſeed ſtanding in the ſame huskes or cuppes that bore the Howers before, which are ſo much ſwollen, that they ſeeme to be berryes, with three or foure great feeds in them. Theſe kindes likewiſe beare in the hot Countries of Egypt, Candy.cc, at the joynts, and ſometimes betwecne the joynts of the falkes, certaine excrefcences like unto ſmall Apples or berryes bigger than Piſtack nuts, of an inch thickneſſe at the leaſt, and covered with much downe or cotton, fomewhat rough in handling, of a talle not fo hot, but more bind ing than the Sage, and not unpleaſant, which the people ulually eate with bread, but in other colder Countries it never beareth any. Flore albo. 1. Salvia pomifera. 4. Salvia mizor pinnata, Sage bearing apples. Sage of Verlue. 4. Salvia minor, five pinnata, Small Sage, or Sage of Vertue. This leſſer Sage groweth like unto the firſt great white Sage, bur that the branches are long and flenderer, the leaves alſo whitiſh, and never red, and much ſmaller or narrower, having for the moſt part at the bottome of each leafe, on each ſide a ſmall piece of a leafe, which maketh it ſeeme like finnes or eares : the flowers alſo are of a bluiſh purple colour, but leſſer. Of this kinde there is one that beareth white flowers, differing in nothing elſe from the o- ther. 5. Salvia minor anrita odoratiſſima Hiſpanica. The ſweeteſt ſmall Spaniſh Sage with eares. This Spaniſh fmall Sage is in moſt things fo like the ordinary ſmall Sage with eares, called Sage of Vertue, that unleſſe it bee weil heeded or marked, it will bee thought all one with the other, but herein conſiſtech the difference, it feldome groweth to be ſo great, the leaves are ſomewhat ſmaller and greener, or not fo white, it is more tender to keepe, and doth quicklier periſh in the Winter, unleſſe it be better defended than the other; and the ſmell hereof is farre more milde,ſweet and pleaſant, yet ſomewhat quicker withall than the former, which is cafily diſcerned by any that can judge of ſcents; and laſtly, ſome kinde hereof beareth white flowers, an o- ther blue. 6. Salvia Cretica anguſtifolia non aurita. Small Candy Sage without eares. This ſmall Candy Sage riſeth up with divers hard ſtalkes, of a browniſh colour, having the leaves ſer thereon by couples, which are much narrower than in any other Sage, and without any eares at all fet unto them, of a whitiſh greene colour like the ſmall Sage, and a little dented or crumpled about the edges ; this brancherh forth plentifully, bearing purple flowers at the toppes in ſpikes, without any leaves among them, the roote is hard and wooddy, ſpreading under ground diverfly. 7. Salvia minor altera flore rubente. Small red flowred Sage. This ſmall Sage differeth little in the forme of growing or bignés, or colour of the leaves from the ordinary ſmall Sage, but that it hath not eares ſo frequently with the leaves as it hath : the chiefeſt difference from all others is that the flowers are red, and that both ſmell and taſte are like unto Woormewood. 8, Salvia lanuginoſa anguſtifolia. Small woolly Sage. This woolly Sage hath divers round ſtalkes a foote and a halfe high, ſo hoary and woolly, that they are ſoft therewith, though underneath they be wooddy, which ſpread into many branches, with leaves ſet thereon like the other, which are thick, narrow, ſhort, and very hoary, white and rough, of two inches long, and halfe an inch in breadth, ſmelling like unto Tanſye: the flowers ſtand in ſpikes at the toppes of the branches, of a purpliſh colour, like unto the flowers of dead Nettle or Archangell, with many ſmall long threads in the middle. 9. Salvia folio ſubrotundo. Round leafed Sage. This Sage hath many ſquare hoary ſtalkes with leaves ſet thereon in ſuch manner as the others are, which are rough or crumpled like the leaves of ordinary Sage, but thinner, aud much whiter, round alſo like unto the leaves of Violets, or round rooted Birthwort, yet ending in a point:in other things it differeth not from the ordinary com- mon Sage. 10. Salvia fruticofa lutea anguſtifolia,five Phlomis Lychnitis Dioſcoridis Clufio. The greater yellow wilde Sage with narrow leaves. This kinde of Sage (for thereunto I thinke it fitteſt to referre it, and not to any Mullein as others doe, for which I ſhall ſhew you the reaſon preſently hereafter) hath many very hoary and woolly leaves, the lower fides eſpeci ally more than the upper, longer and narrower alſo than thoſe of the ſmall Sage, among which riſe up ſquare hoary and hairy ſtalkes about a foote high, whereon doe grow ſuch like long hoary leaves as grow below, two alwayes ſer together one againſt another at the joynts; where the flowers ſtand at ſpaces,about the toppes of the ſtalkes with two leaves under them, broad at the batome, and compaſſing the ſtalkes, being ſhorter than the reſt : the flowers are large, open, and gaping, like unto Sage, or fomewhat more like unto thoſe of the dead Nettle, or Archangell, of TRIBE 1. CH A P.19, 5i The Theater of Plantes. 6. Salvia Cretica anguſtifolia non auxita, Small Candy Sage without cares. 1o, Salvia fruticoſa lutea angufltfolia five Phlomis lichnitis, G. Yellow vilde Sage with narrow leaves, WORLD S3 WAVE of a yellow colour comming forth out of hoary woolly huskes,covered with pale coloured haires, the toppes by reaſon of the length and weakneſſe bending a little downewards , after which come browniſh feed incloſed in woolly huskes : the root is blackiſh and wooddy. Dostoso libre 11. Salvia fruticofa lutea latifolia five Verbaſcum fylveftre quertum Matthioli, French or yellow wilde Sage with broad leaves. Although divers Authors doe account this hearbe a Mullein, and ſo doe number it among the kindes thereof, yet I thinke it more proper to put it among the Sages: for Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria lay, that it is called wilde Sage in the Gardens of Italy, France, England, and the Netherlands : and in regard that the leaves and Powers both of this, and the precedent doe rather reſemble Sage than Mullein, this the greater Sage, and the former the leffer, I ſee no reaſon why theſe ſhould be called Mulleins, or referred unto them rather then unto Sage, ſeeing none of the Mulleins that are properly ſo called, have hooded or gaping flowers like unto Sage, Archangell , and the like: but all of them are compoſed of five leaves,laid open like unto the Campions, and many other ſuch like flowers. Take therefore the deſcription thereof here in this manner. It hath divers ſquare wooddy hoary ſtalkes, whereon grow at ſeverall fpaces, rugged, hoary, broad, and almoſt round pointed leaves, many fet together, very like unto the great Sage, but greater : the flowers grow likewiſe in rundles or ſpaces towards the toppes of the fatkes, very like alſo unto the flowers of Sage, or Archangell, but of a yellow colour : the feed is greater than ofany Sage, fome- what browniſh and round like the laſt : the root is wooddy, with divers ſtrings and fibres faſtned unto it: the whole plant ſmelleth ſomewhat ſtrong and heady. Gerard fetteth downe another fort hereof, which hee faith is more ſweet, but I mervaile where he had any relation of another, there being but onc ſort that ever I could heare besoica-ris ad 12, Salvia minor lutea.Cretica. Small yellow Sage of Candy.ba This ſmall Sage groweth with three or foure ſtalkes that are hard, ſquare, and hoary, about a foote or more high, parted into other ſmaller branches, at whoſe joynts being ſeparate farre in funder, come uſually two, and fome- times three or more, rough ſmall hoary leaves, very like unto the ſmall Sage leaves, and at them likewiſe towards the toppes of the ſtalkes,ltand divers ſmall gaping Áowers very like unto thoſe of Sage, but of a gold yellow colour, the feed is ſmall , black, and ſomewhat long : the roote is wooddy and Nender, the whole plane is of little fweec fcent, but ftiptick or aſtringent in taſte. Ålpinus calleth this Verbafculum Salvifolism, and differing in the ſmalneffe from the other Salvifolium, which is foure times bigger and would referre it to Dioſcorides his Verbaſcum ſylveſtre, amending the text which is ſomewhat faulty, in ſaying ramos habet circun virgas veluti Marrubium : but Marrubi- um hath not ramulos, but flores circum virgas : and ſo it is moſt likely the text fhould runne, bur I fuppofe it is moſt like unto a ſmall Sage, whereunto I therefore referre it, becauſe no Verbafcum hath gaping flowers. Edinilor The Place. Osta Sherbim The firſt groweth in Spaine and Narbone,&c, and ſo doe the fourth and fift. The ſecond groweth well in England with of, or know. F2 52 TRIBE, I. CH A P. 19 Theatrum Botanicum. 11. Salvia fruéticoſa lutea latifolia five Verbaſcum fylveffre, 6. French or yellow vvild Sage with broad leaves. 12. Salvia minor lutea Cretice, Small yellow Sage of Candy: ALE with many that have it, and is likely to be that ſort which (lufius faith he found in Auſtria with white flowērs, and may alſo be Gerards his Alpina, but that the figure doth better repreſent an Horminum than Sage. The third as is ſaid, is naturall to the hot Countries of Egypt, Candy, &c. but will not abide with us, nor ever beare thoſe apples, The fourth is in many of our gardens, and as Clufius faith, groweth plentifully in Spaine, and ſo doth the fift. The fift came out of Spaine, and is the ſweeteſt of all other, yet it differeth as I ſaid, from the former ſmall Sage, which groweth in Spaine likewiſe abundantly. The fixe was raiſed from the feed that came out of Candy, whereof Clufius maketh mention that he received the figure thereof ſet forth to the life in colours, from Iacobus Platean, as it grew with him. The ſeventh Banbinus faith he firſt ſaw in an Apothecaries Garden in Bafſil, and afterwards in the Duke of Wittenbergs Garden at Mont Belgard, but from whence it was brought to them,he doth not declare. The eighth Bauhinus faith he received from Doctor Neudorfferus, and faith no more. The ninth hee faith likewiſe hee had from an Apothecaric at Smalcald: the two next throughout Spaine and Portugal plentifully and the eleventha- bout Mompelier alſo: the laſt grew in Candy. All theſe forts will grow by the ſlippes taken from them, and planted in March or Aprill. andro rongitis The Time Moſt of theſe ſorts of Sage doe flower in Iuly, or about the time of the ordinary Sage, yet ſome of them flower not untill Auguſt. Allof them alſo doe beare ſeed, but the ſmall ordinary Pigge Sage, or Sage of vertue, which al- though I doe acknowledge to give feed in ſome places, and in ſome yeares, yet moſt commonly, and with many it doth not, nor the fmeet ſmall Spaniſh kinde. The Names, Sage is called in Greeke’Ensaioợaxos. The pale aſh-coloured dry and withered deformity of the leaves of Sage,eſpe- 'cially on the dry and burnt hills in the hot Countries where it groweth naturall, was the cauſe to give it that name, as if you ſhould call it, ſcorched or conſumed by blaſting, for časaíl ev doth fignifie intorquere, and contrahere to bee drawne together, or wound within it felfe, and roáno or rather Godmeno doth ſignifie that diſeaſe in plants, which the Latines call ſideratio, a blaſting, that is, when the hearbe or tree by the extreame heate of the Sunne in the Doga dayes, or otherwiſe pierſing into it, and drying up the moiſture that nouriſhed it, ſeemeth to grow faint and dry , cor as it were ſcorched. It might faith Pena be fitly ſo named, from the helpe this hearbe giveth to thoſe parts mans body, that ſeeme to be as it were dead by ſome blaſting, in reſtoring the naturall heat and vigour to the part, in which quality it excelleth, giving a friendly and beneficiall comfort to the vitall ſpirits ; and therefore the Lao tines called it Salvia, quia ſalvos homines & incolumes efficiat, becauſe it maketh men ſafe and found in health. And the Latine verſifyer from hence tooke his occaſion to ſay, Cur moritur homo cum Salvia creſcit in horto. And Sage in Engliſh, from the property in comforting and ſtrengthening the head and memory,to make men ſage or wiſe,of the French word Sange;or from the Latine Salvia, to ſay ſafe, and altered into Sage. Pliny in his 21. Booke, 16 chap, hath foulely erred in mifaking the Greeke word openG, and tranſlating it can@ which is Lens, for he there faith, ofa that TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CH A P. 19. 53 that Eliliſphacos, with the Greekes is phacos with others. The one is more gentle than the manured lentell, with a leſſer, dryer, and ſweeter leafe; and the other kinde that is wilde, is of a more grievous fcent, &ic, too much here to recite and ſet downe, and to little purpoſe. The firſt is generally called Salvia major & latifolia , by almoſt all Au- thors: the ſecond Clufius faith he firit ſaw in Auſtria, and B auhinus that he had it firſt from England, and called it Salvia latifolia ferrata : the third is called Salvia pomifera & baccifera, or baccata ¢Cretica, or Cretenſis, to fhew the kinde, Lobel calleth it Coccifera, Matthiolus Salvia fruétum inftar galle ferens , and Anguilara Salvia Greca, which he ſaith they uſully call prácxoundeu Phlaſcomselea : the fourth is called Salvia nobilis by Geſner & minor, by Matthiolns and divers others, anguſtifolia,and tenuifolia by ſome others, aurita alfo, or auriculata, or pinnata by O- thers : the fift Camerarius calleth Salvia Hipanica odoratiſſima, but Bauhinus Salvia folio tenuiore, the old Gerard calleth it Salvis Indica, but his Correcter confoundeth it with the ſeventh following as you ſhall heare: the ſixt Clam fius ſetteth forth with this title, Salvia Cretica anguſtifolia, and Beuhinus Salvia anguſtifolia ſerrata : the ſeventh Banbinus onely hath remembred unto us by the name of Salvia minor altera, and I adde thereunto flore rubente, to make it the better kitowne, for it is ſcarce knowne to many : this is that Sage that I faid before Maſter Iohnſon that corrected Gerard hath erred exceedingly, in confounding this with the fift, which is the ſame that Maſter Cannon thewed him and gave me, whoſe ſcent is farre ſweeter than the ſmall Pigge Sage, and much differing from the ſcent of Wormewood, if he had as duely enformed his ſmell thereof, as hee did his fight of the flower: the eighth Bauhinus alſo giveth the name of Salvia anguſtifolia lanuginoſa, and in Engliſh ſmall woolly Sage: the ninth likea wiſe hath his name in the title, Bauhinus giving the Latine, and I the Engliſh: the tenth is called by Clufous Phlo- mis Lychnitis, and referreth it to the Lychnitis called alſo Thryallis by Dioſcorides, and by the Caſtilians in Spaine Candilera, and thoſe of Granado Menchera : Lobel calleth it Verbaſcum ſylveſtre folys falviæ tenuifolia, and Bauhinus Verbaſcum anguſtis ſalviæ folys, who ſaith it is alſo called of fome Angarathi : but Geſner in hortis Germaniæ calleth it Salvia ſylveſtris Monfpelienſium, and therefore I have placed it in the number of the Sages, and altered the title in Latine,and call it thereafter, in Engliſh,the greater yellow Sage with narrow leaves: the eleventh is called by Mat- thiolus alſo Verbaſcum ſylveſtre,being his fourth and from him Anguilara, Caftor Durantes, Clufius and others do call it Verbaſcum 4. Matthioli : Camerarius Verbaſcum ſylveſtre folys (alviæ , and Lobel Verbaſcum fruticoſum lignofum flore luteo, who faith as I ſhewed you in the deſcription, that it is called a wilde Sage in Italy, France, the Low- Countries, and England, for we call it French Sage, and why then he and they ſhould call it, as the next going before this, Verbaſcum Mullein, I ſee no cauſe more than that the leaves in both are woolly like Mullein, and may ſerve as a weeke for Lampes, as the Spaniards doe with the laſt before this, and as Mullein leaves may doe, but that is not a ſufficient cauſe in my judgement, to make them of the tribe of Mulleins, other things not concurring as the flow ers whercof I have ſpoken before. Let others of knowledge bee judges herein. It is called in Engliſh as I ſaid, French Sage, and wooddy Mullein , and this may as fitly bee called the great yellow wilde Sage with broad leaves , as the former is called the greater yellow wilde Sage with narrow leaves ; The laſt is called Verbaſcum ſalvifolium by Proſper Alpinus in his Booke De plantis exeticis but becauſe the flowers of this are more like a Sage than a Mullein, as in the former I have rather referred it to theſe than to them. Bambinus would ſeeme to make our ordinary Sage to bee the Sphacelus of Theophraftus, (for Diofcorides maketh no mention of Sphacelus ) fer downe in his 6.Booke and 2, Chapter : whereof he ſpeaketh in this manner, Sphacelus & Salvia, differ one from another ; as if you would call the one the tame manored Sage, and the other the wilde: the leafe of Sphacelus is ſmoother and narrower, and leſſe unſeemely, or not fo ill-favoured: but Sage is more rough. Lugdunenſis doth make the ordinary ſmall Sage to be it, and Matthiolus ſeemeth to ſay the ſame: Guilandinus as is ſet downe in the Chapter going before, thinketh the great Stachys to be it. Dodonaus judgeth the Salvia agreftis, or Scorodonia, Wood Sage to be it, and ſome others thinke Colus lovis, or Jupiters diſtaffe, a kinde of wild Clary ſet downe in the next Chapter to be it. So that among ſuch variety of opinions among learned men, it is very hard for me to ſet downe which is the trueſt : yet I will make bold to ſcan them all a little, and laſtly ſhew you my judgement. Firſt, for Banhinus that ſeemeth to judge our ordinary Sage to bee the Sphacelus , which if it ſhould be ſo, I would faine have him ſet downe ; whar fort ſhould be his Sage, that muſt be by Theophraſtus judge- ment more ragged than Sphacelus ; for I thinke none of the Sages is more rugged than the ordinary : For Dále- chanspins and others that thinke the ſmall Sage to bee Sphacelus,and ſay it is peculiar to the Sphacelus to have eares ; ſurely I thinke that if Theophraſtus had meant that Sage, he would not have forgotten to ſpecifie the eares, which is fach a manifeſt diſtinction from the other, and from all other hearbes almoſt, that he might foone have put it out of all queſtion, if he had but ſo ſet it downe, beſides his Sphacelus hath a ſmoother leafe, and not ſo ill-favoured as the Sage, but the leafe of the ſmall Sage, is almoſt as unſightly for the ſmalneſſe as the greater : for Guilandinus that ta- keth the great Stachys or baſe Horehound to bee Sphacelus, the greatneſſe of the leaves and whole plant, and the reſemblance more neare an Horehound than a Sage, will make any the more to decline from this opinion ; for it ſeemeth by Theophraſtus that Sphacelus ſhould be a kinde of Sage, in that it ſhould no otherwiſe differ from it, buc. in the ſeemelineſſe, ſmoothneſſe, and ſmalneſe of the leafe. For Dodonaus who would make the Scorodonia or Salvia agreſtis to be Sphacelus, and ſtrengthneth his opinion with theſe reaſons, that the leafe of the Sphacelus is more narrow or ſmall, (for fo I tranſlate the word contractius) and leſſe unſeemely than Sage, ſuch as the wooddy Sage hath, and maketh the Greeke word Bupútepop to ſignifie a more grievous ſmell, as well as a more rugged or crumpled leafe, that he might make the wood Sage to bee anſwerable unto Sphaceluss, and to be leſſe grievous in ſmell , as well as lefſe rugged in forme to the Sage : but although it be called Salvia & agreftis with him, and ſylvea ſtris with Tragus and others, yet it is alſo referred by the beſt Authors unto the ſecond ſcordium or ſcordotis, water Germander of Pliny,and of Valerius Cordus,called Scorodonia,of the ſmel of Garlicke, whereof this wood Sage hath a ſmack, which even Dodonaus himſelfe deſcribeth to have larger,but ſhorter leaves than Sage, both which I thinke cannot agree unto Sphacelus, for it is ſaid to have ſmaller leaves than Sage, and the ſmell hereof cannot be ſaid to bee leſſe grievous than that of Sage. Now for thoſe that would have Colus Iovis to be ſphacelus, their opinions have farre leſſe ſhew of reaſon than any of the other going before, for the forme and largeneſfe of the leaves and ſtalkes is greater than Sage,and is differing from any good fcent,drawing neerer unto a wild Clary,(whereof good Authors make it a kind) than to any Sage. Now to ſhew you my opinion, which of theſe come neereſt to the truth, I muſt a little before hand ſcan the words of Theophrastus,which you may read in the fame Booke and Chapter within a few lineş after it; for in deſcribing the next hearbe Marrubium, Horehound to be of two kindes ; when hee hath F3 Chewed 54 CH A P.15. TRIBE. I Theatrum Botanicum. fhewed you the firſt, he ſaith of the ſecond,alterum rotundius Squallenſque vehementer ficut Sphaceli , &c, which is; the other kinde, hath a rounder leafe than the former, and of an exceeding foule unſeemely, or ill-favoured forme or colour (for the word ſquallens may be referred to both like unto Sphacelus : fo that it ſeemeth that the leaves of the other Horehound ſhould be as unfeemely in ſhew as the Sphacelus, which words ſeeme to contradict the former concerning Sphacelus, to be ſmoother, ſmaller, and lefſe unſeemely than Sage, for thereby the leaves of Sphacelus ſhould have a neater forme and colour than Sage, and hereby they ſhould bee worfe, or as bad in ſhew as Hore. hound, which all know to be of no good colour or ſhew: to reconcile theſe deſcriptions it is neceſſary, ſeeing an Author of ſo great learning and judgement, ſhould not vary in his owne writing (but this is not obſerved or re- membred by any Author that I have read) therefore it is the beſt way to ſay, that even Sphacelus is very deformed and unſeemely, but in compariſon of Sage, which is more dry and deformed, Sphacelus is ſmoother and leſſe defore med. So that conſidering all theſe hearbes that the ſeverall Authors doe make to be Sphacelus, I find none that can be more fitly referred thereunto than the Salvia minor,the lefſer Sage:notwithſtanding that Theophraſtus hath omitted the eares, and that Dodonaus contrarieth it, for that it is as deformed as the greater Sage, for both Matthiolus in his laſt Edicion upon more mature deliberation no doubt, and Dalech ampius, or the Author of Lugdunenſis hath ex- preſly ſet it downe ſo, and Theophraftus may be excuſed for not remembring the eares, and Dodonaus anſwered that by Theophraftus judgement even Sphacelus according to the Greeke name before ſhewed, which is Sideratio in Laa tine, is exceedingly deformed, or unſeemely,as well as the great Sage, though in compariſon of the one with the other , the greater Sage is the more dry and rugged. Sage is called by the Arabians Aelisfacos and Elifacos , by the Italians Salvia,and Salvaby the Spaniards, as well as Salvia : by the French Saulge : by the Germanes Salbey: of the Dutch Savie, and by us in Engliſh, Sage. The Vertues, A decoction of the leaves and branches of Sage made and drunke, ſaith Diofcorides, provoketh urine, bringech downe the feminine courſes, helpeth to expell the dead child, and is a remedy againſt the prickes of the Puffen or Forkfiſh, and cauſeth the haires likewife to become blacke : it ftayeth the bleeding of wounds, and clenſeth foule ulcers or fores: the decortion of the leaves and branches made with wine, doth take away the itching of the cods, if they be bathed therewith. Gallen faith it is of a manifeſt heating quality, and a little binding, and Atius faith the fame alſo, but he further ſaith, that fome report that the fumes thereof being taken when it is burnt, doth ſtay the immoderate fluxe of womens courſes, and all other fluxes of theirs: Agrippa faith that if childing women whole wombes be too moiſt and flippery, not able to conceive by reafon of that default, fhall take a quantity of the juyce of Sage, with a little falt, for foure dayes before they company with their Husbands, it will helpe them to conceive, and alſo for thoſe that after they have conceived, are ſubject often to miſcarry upon any ſmall occaſion, for it cau- feth the birth to be the better retained, and to become the more lively : therefore in Cyprus and Ægypt, after a great plague, women were forced to drinke the juyce of Sage to cauſe them to be the more fruitfull. Orpheus faith, that three fpoonefuls of the juyce of Sage taken faſting with a little honey, doth preſently ſtay the ſpitting or caft- ing up of blood : For them that are in a conſumption, theſe Pills are much commended. Take of Spiknarđand Ginger of each two drammes, of the feed of Sage a little toſted at the fire eight drammes, of long pepper twelve drammes, all theſe being brought into fine powder, ler there bee ſo much juyce of Sage put thereto, as may make it into a maſſe, formable for pills, taking a dramme of them every morning faſting, and ſo likewiſe at night, drink- ing a little pure water after them. Matthiolus faith, that it is very profitable for all manner of paines of the head, comming of cold and rheumaticke humours, as alſo for all paines of the joynts, whether uſed inwardly or out- wardly, and therefore it helpeth ſuch as have the falling fickneſſe,the lethargie or drowſie evill, ſuch as are dull and heavie offpirit, and thoſe that have the palfie, and is of much uſe in all defluxions or diſtillations of thin rheume from the head, and for the diſeaſes of the cheſt or breſt. The leaves of Sage and Nettles bruiſed together, and laid upon the impofiume that riſeth behind the eares, doth afſwage and helpe it much : alſo the juyce of Sage taken in warme water, helpech an hoarſnefſe and the cough: the leaves ſodden in wine and laid upon any place affected with the Pallie, helpeth much, if the decoction be drunke alſo: Sage taken with Wormewood is uſed for the bloody Auxe; Pliny faith it procureth womens courſes, and ſtayeth them comming downe too faſt; helpeth the ſtinging and bytings of Serpents, and killeth the wormes that breed in the eares, aud alſo in fores, Sage is of excellent good ufe to helpe the memory, by warming and quickning the fences, and the conſerve made of the flowers is uſed to the fame purpoſe, as alſo for all the former recited diſeaſes : they ars perſwaded in Italy that if they eate Sage falting with a little falt, they ſhall be fafe that day, from the danger of the byting ofany venemous beaſt : they uſe there alſo never to plant Sage but with Rue among it;or neare it for feare of Toades and other Serpents breeding under it, and infecting it with their venemous ſpittle, &c, the danger whereof is recorded in Boccace, of two Friends of Lovers, that by eating the leaves of that Sage under which a Toade was found to abide, were both killed thereby, and therefore the Poer joyneth them both together to have wholeſome drinke, ſaying; Salvia cumruta faciunt tibi pocula tuta. Sage hath beene of good uſe in the time of the plague at all times, and the ſmall Sage more eſpe- cially (which therefore I thinke our people called Sage of Vertue) the juyce thereof drunke with vineger. The uſe of Sage in the Moneth of May, with butter, Parſley, and ſome falt, is very frequent in our Country to continue health to the body : as alſo Sage Ale made with it, Roſemary, and other good hearbes for the ſame purpoſe, and for teeming women, or fuch as are ſubject to miſcary, as it is before declared. Gargles likewiſe are made with Sage, Roſemary, Honiſuckles, and Plantaine boyled in water or wine, with fome Honey and Allome put thereto, to waſh cankers, fore mouthes, and throats, or the ſecret parts of man or woman as need requireth. And with o- ther hot and comfortable hearbes to be boyled to ſerve for bathings of the body or legges, in the Summer time,eſpe. cially to warme the cold joynts or ſinewes of young or old, troubled with the Palfie or crampe, and to comfort and ftrengthen the parts. It is much commended againſt the ſtitch or paines in the fide comming of winde, if the grie- ved place be fomented warme with the decoction thereof in wine, and the hearbe after the boyling be laid warme alſo thereto. СНАР, sur abrazo TRIBI.1. 55 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 20. voices line ག ་་ ་་ ་ ས་ CHAP. XX. Horminum, Clary. Here are divers forts of Clary, ſome manured onely, called Garden Clary, others growing wilde whereof I ſhall here ſhew you many, collected from fundry parts. T 130 1. Hominum ſativum vulgare five Sclarea. Garden Clary, 1. Horminum ſativum vulgare five Sclarea, Garden Clary: Our ordinary Garden Clary hath foure ſquare ſtalkes, with broad, rough, wrinckled, whitiſh, or hoary greene leaves, ſome- what evenly cut in on the edges, and of a ſtrong ſweer ſcent, growing ſome neare the ground, and ſome by couples upon the (talkes. The flowers grow at certaine diſtances, with two ſmall leaves at the joynts under them, ſomewhat like unto the flowers. of Sage, but ſmaller, and of a very whitiſh or bleack blue colour : the feed is browniſh, and ſomewhat flatt, or not ſo round as the wild, the rootes are blackiſh, and ſpread nor farre, and periſh after the feed time : it is moſt uſuall co fow it, for the feed feldome ri- ſeth ofit owne ſhedding. 2. Horminum genuinum ſativum Diofcoridis. The true garden Clary of Dioſcorides. This ſmall Clary riſeth up but with one ſquare hairy ſtalke, a- bout halfe a yard high, (as farre as ever I could yet obſerve) divi- ded into ſeverall ſquare branches, whereon are ſet at every joynt two leaves one againſt another, which are ſomewhat broad and round, a little rugged like unto Horehound, but more greene than white, and of a reaſonable good and ſmall ſcent; at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand divers leaves, one row under another, of a very fine deepe purple violet colour, yet the loweſt are paler than the uppermoſt, and ſeeme a farre of to be flowers, but nearer obſerved are diſcerned to bee but the toppe leaves, the flowers comming forth under them at ſpaces about the ſtalkes, of a whitiſh purple colour, ſmaller than any of the forts of Clary, banding in brow- niſh purple huskes, which after the Aowers are paſt, while their feed ripeneth, turne themſelves downeward, whereby the feed is loſt, if it be not gathered in fit time: the roote is ſmal and periſh- eth every yeare, requiring to bee new fowne in the Spring, for it feldome commeth of the feed that it ſhed, the Froſts and Winter moſt likely killing ir, anstests domi 3 Horneinum Syriacum. Affirian Clary, lo Allirian Člary is ſomewhat like unto Garden Clary, having a {quare italke about two foote high, very little hairy, divided to- wards the toppes into fmaller branches, whereon doe grow at the joynts two rough leaves, thoſe below being lar- ger than thoſe above, and ſomewhat fmoother, as long and large as a mans hand, unevenly waved about the edges: the flowers are like unto Garden Clary, for the gaping forme,but ſmaller, and of a white colour, after which come ſmall flat grayiſh feed, having red ribbes and black lines on them, when it is in flower,it ſmelleth pretty and ſweet, vel 4. Horminum Germanicum humile. Low Germane Clary, This finall low Clary of Germany hath ſquare and ſomewhat hairy ſtalkes, a cubit high, whereon doe grow large leaves, very like unto our garden Clary, two growing at a joynt on the contrary part thereof, one unto another, which are very rough and hairy, ſomewhat torne in on the edges, and deepely dented likewiſe, both leſſe hoary, and of a leſſe ſtrong ſcent than it ; the flowers grow at ſpaces about the ſtalkes to the toppes , bowing their ſpiky heads, which are of a purple colour, not much bigger than Lavender flowers, after which come ſmall blackiſh ſeed; the root is of the thickneſſe of a mans thumbe, blacke on the ouclide, with divers fibres fer thereto, which periſheth not, but abideth many yeares. 5. Horminum ſylveſtre vnlgare. Our ordinary wild Clary, or Oculues Chrifti, The wild Clary (that growerh in many places of this Land) hath many ſquare ftalkes, two or three foore high, whereon doe grow broad darke greene leaves, dented about the edges, ſomewhat rugged and hard in handling, the flowers grow along towards the toppes of the falkes,like unto the gaping or hooded fowers of the garden Clary, but ſmaller,and of a bleack blue colour, after which come round browniſh feed: the roote is long, tough,and black, with divers fibres annexed to it, whereby it takech faſt hold of the ground a this hath a ſtrong ſmell therein, but nothing fo quick as our garden Clary. There is another kinde hereof, the toppes of whoſe ſtalkes are purpliſh, with flowers of a deeper purple colour and ſomewhar larger leaves, And another likewiſe hereof,differing onely in that the tops of the ftalkes are green, and not purple, the flower of a pale blue colour and the leaves a little torne in on the edges. 6. Horminum ſylveſtre incanum flore albo. Hoary wild Clary with a white flower, This white Clary differeth little from the former, but onely that this hath more hoary leaves thân it, a little dee- per indented into the edges, and the flowers are wholly white. 7. Hormi but elſe not. 56 CHAP 2O TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. 7. Horminum genuinum ſativum Diofcoridis . The true garden Clary of Diofcorides. 4. Horminum Germanicum humile. Low Germane Clary, T ionibromo enot be vitve od Tolle Ched pudo co AN 1. nal erode yolent ovolo to be 7. Hornitum jlveſtrellalieum. Italian wild Clary. MO colors polish So eto si lo man ols to installed stories TIETOA 9. Horminum ſylveſtre Italicum. Italian wild Clary. This Clary groweth with ſuch like ſquare high ſtalkes as the former , whereon grow in the like manner two leaves at a joynt, which are greene, but more rugged or fuller of wrinckles,& ſomewhat longer,ending in a longer point : the flowers likewiſe ſtand at the coppes of the ſtalkes and branches in ſpaces or diſtances like the other, and hooded or gaping as they are,but ſmaller, and of a red colour : the feed is ſmall and blacke, Itanding in the brow- niſh huskes, that conteined the flowers, in the like manner as all the reſt doe: the roote is living, and periſheth not after feed bearing. 8. Horminum ſylveſtre Lavendula flore, Wild Clary with Spike flowers, This wild Clary groweth like unto the ordinary wilde Clary, with ſquare hairy ſtalkes as high as it, fet with har- der narrower and ſmoother leaves, deeplier endented a- bout the edges and rounder pointed, the flowers are much eſſe than they ; and neither in bigneſſe or colour, much differing from the flowers of Spike or Lavender, growing in ſpaces as the reſt doc : the ſeed and rootes differ not, nor the ſmell hereof much, from the other wild kindes. 9. Horminum ſylveſtre ſalvifolium. Sage leafed wild Clary. The Sage leafed Clary hath low ſquare ſtalkēs, not much above a foot and a halfe high, whereon grow two hard rugged leaves at a joynt, very like unto Sage leaves, but not hoary at all, of a darke greene colour, dented about the edges : the flowers grow at ſpaces round about the ſtalkes, of a faire purple violer colour in ſome, and more pale in others, or almoſt of an alb-colour in others; the feed is black, and ſo is the root without, but yellow with- in, and abideth without periſhing, as moſt of theſe wilde abe ක obid agawa bn 5 wa sentono viror so Police nadı abas coisas main tarlige betw Sambansa 1G TẾT Das tuto comori. Il dilme visno ori ob solleva kindes mais TRIBE. 1. 57 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 20. 8. Hormiæum fylveftre lavendulæ flore. Wilde Clary with Spike flowers. 9. Horminum fylueftre falvifoliama Sage Icafed wilde Clary. YUM WARIO ter liur alte kindes doë, the ſmell hereof is more pleaſing and leſſe heady than moſt of the others. There is another of this kinde that differeth chiefly from it, in that it groweth much higher, and hath thicker ftalkes, larger and thicker leaves alfo, ſpotted with divers white ſtrakes, and ſpots therein, elſe in forme and colour Salvifo boch of leaves and flowers, there is no difference. 10. Horminum ſupinum Creticum. Low Candy Clary. The low Clary of Candy hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, having every one a long foote-falke fome- what ſmall roward it, and growing broader to the middle, ending in a ſmall point, and three or foure inches long, rough or rugged, or ſnipt about the edges: the ſtalkes are ſomewhat cornered,on which doe grow fuch like leaves, fet by couples as in the reſt, and towards the toppes white flowers, very like for forme and colour unto the flowers of Garden Neppe, yet without any ſweet ſcent to commend it. 11. Horminum anguſtifolium laciniatum. Torne and narrow leafed Clary. This Clary is ſmall and low alſo, growing not above a foote high with his ſtalkes, which are ſquare and hairy, ſeldome divided into branches ; the leaves that are ſec thereon by couples, as in the other forts, are lomewhat ſmall and hairy, about one inch in breadth, and three in length, torne in deepely on the edges, eſpecially the loweſt ; but thoſe that grow up higher are but onely waved,or groſely endented like the leaves of Scolopendrium, or Milt waſte, the flowers are ſmall and white, ſtanding in rundles about the toppes of the falkes, ending in a long ſpike, which bendeth downewards with the length : after which come black ſeed. 12. Horminum luteum five Colus Iovis. Yellow wilde Clary, or Iupiters diſtaffe. This kinde of yellow wilde Clary, hath divers large hoary, or whitiſh greene leaves, dented about the edges, ſtan- ding upon long foote-ſtalkes, riſing from the roote, which are broader at the bottome, ſmoother alſo, and ſome- what fat or clammy in handling, as the ſquare ſtalkes alſo are, and ſomewhat hairy, that ariſe from among them to the height of two or three foote, whereon are ſet by couples ſuch like leaves as grow below, bur fomewhar leſ- ſer : at the toppes of the ſtalkes the flowers come forth, ſet at ſpaces, which are gaping, and like unto Clary, but of a faint yellow colour, after which come browniſh black feed; the roote is compoſed of many long ftrings, where- by it taketh ſtrong hold in the ground, and abideth many yeares : both leaves and flowers ſmell ſomewhat ſtrong. 13. Sclares Æthiopica five Æthiopis laciniatas, çö non laciniatis folys. Plaine and jagged Æthiopian Clary. The nearer reſemblance that both theſe Ethiopian hearbs have, the one being ſet forth in my former Worke, under the name of Eethiopian Mullein, hath made me upon more raature cogitation and deliberation, to what genus or kind they ought to be beſt referred, rather to joyne them to this tribe ofthe Claries, and eſpecially to our common garden Clary, than to the Verbaſca Mulleins, as all Authors before me have done ; for although they may be Wol- leins in regard of their woollines, yet the whole forme and frame of leaves, flowers and feed are more like unto the garden Clary, as alſo the time of abiding and periſhing, as the Clary doth after ſeed-bearing, which few of the o- ther wild Claries doe: and ſurely Mulleins they cannot properly be, in regard of their hooded or gaping Powers, which no Mulleins properly ſo called havejas I have ſhewed more largely in the Chapter of Sage going before, and in 58 CHAP 20, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE I. 12. Horminum luteum five Colus lovis. Yellow vilde Clary,or 2 upilers diftaffe, 12. Coli lovis flores. The flowers thereof. 13. Sclarca Acthiopica five Aethiopis a on laciniat:4, Plaine Æthiopian Clay. Goleg bra DT in this. The deſcription hereof is in this manner. Each of them have divers very large leaves ſpread upon the ground, every one nigh a foote long, and almoſt halfe a foote broad, ending in a point in the one ſmooth and in the other very much torne in on the edges on all ſides, and dented thereabouts, both alſo of a whitiſh hoary greene colour, with much white hoarineſlo or woollineſſe upon them : in the middle whereofriſeth up a hoary ſquare ſtalke, divided toward the toppe into fundry ſmall branches, whereon are ſet divers ſmaller leaves, and at the toppes divers large white hooded flowers, the one like the other, fet at diſtances about the branches : after which come the ſeed, two alwayes joyned together in one ſeed vef- ſell, which are browniſh, the one like the other alſo. The plants doe both die after ſeed time, which is uſually the ſe- cond yeare after the ſpringing. The Place, The firſt is planted onely in Gardens, and ſo is the ſecond in theſe Weſterne parts of Europe, both on this fide and beyond the Alpes, by the judgement of the belt Authors. The third was firſt brought by Faludanus into theſe parts out of Syria. The fourth is wilde in many places of Germany. The fifth is wild in our owne Country, almoſt every where by the way ſides, and ſo is the other of this kind with the purple ſtalkes, but the other with greene ſtalkes groweth in Hungary, and divers other places in Germany. The fixth Clufius firſt found in the Medowes neare Sopronium in Hungary. The fe- venth was ſent out of Italy, and as it is likely is originally of that Country. The eighth grew with Clufius of the ſeed hee received out of Spaine, but yet as he faith he found it likewiſe neare the riding place at Greenemich. The ninth groweth in Hungary almoſt every where in their Vineyards, and by the way fides. The tenth grew of the feed was ſent out of Candy. The eleventh both at Mompelier and in Candy. The twelfth . އެއް through- TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 20, 59 OCTO throughout al Hungary in great plenty;and in Austria,& in many other places. The laſt as Diofcorides ſaith, on Mount Ida in Phrygia, and in Meſlenia, but of late dayes gathered from fome of the Hills of Greece and Illyria, that are neare the Sea, but is chiefly kept in Gardens. The Time. They all flower in the Summer Moneths of June and Iuly, yet ſome a little later than others, and their ſeed isripe in Auguſt, or thereabouts, The Names. Theſe are called in Greeke of uívov e zo zł opuão quod Apòstùy cnvēriev er e.popuã ad venerem ſtimulet, as Dioſcorides faith : for opção ſignifieth impetu quodam ferri quemadmodum in venerem proni : becauſe it provoketh to venery. And Gaza that tranſlated Theophraſtus into Latine, tranſlateth the word into Geminalis, from the fruitfulnefle it cauſeth moſt likely in bearing twinnes, in Latine alſo Horminum. We call it in Engliſh Clary, of the Latines Scarlea, or Selarea, which as Anguillara faith, is fo called of the Ethiopians, and is alwayes taken for our ordinary Garden Clary, quafi Cleere eye. The firſt ordinary Clary is Cluſius his firſt kinde of wild Clary: with Matthiolns, Came- rarins, Geſner and others called Sclarea and Sclarea hortenſis; with Lobel Scarlea; with Tragus Gallitricum ſativune, and with Lugdunenfis and Gerard Galitricum, Horminum, and Orminum with Córdus and others : but Ruellius and Fuchſius take it to be the Garden Horminum of Dioſcorides, which Matthiolus contrarieth, and Dodoneus taketh it to be Horminum ſylveſtre of Droſcorides, and Dalechampius upon Pliny, Scordium alterum Plinij : by Fracaſtorits Sideritis Heraclea ; of Dodonaus and Durantes Orvaia, and is called likewiſe by fome others Centrum Galli , and Matriſalvia. It is taken of ſome to be the Scoparia whereof Pliny maketh mention among the Sideritides, and ſome his Tuſſilago altera;others take it to be Phorbion of Galen or Baccharis of Dioſcorides,& fome ale Etorolophus of Pliny: Pliny as I ſhewed you before in the Chapter of Horehound, miltaketh every where the Greeke word apásov , which is Horehound, as if it were operov.porrum l cekes, for here he faith that Clary hath the leaves of Leekes, reciting the words of Diofcorides, when as he ſhould have ſaid like unto Horehound. The ſecond kinde here fér downe, is called by Matthiolus Horminum domeſticum, and by Lacuna, Anguillara, Dodonaus, Lobel, Caſalpinus, Caftor Dua rantes, Lugdunenſis, Camerarins, Tabermontanus, and Baubinus, Horminum or Horminum ſativum, or Horminum verum, (although Gerard againſt the authority of ſo many worthy and learned Writers faith, they are deceived without ſhewing his reaſons how,and calleth it wild Clary with purple leaves) in Engliſh The true Garden Clary of Dioſcorides and others. The third is called Horminum Syriacum, both by Camerarius and Barbinus, and was brought out of Syria by the name of Biſarmar or Biſermas, and called allo Aman by fome, in Engliſh Affirian Clary. The fourth is called by Clufius in his Pannonick obſervations, Horminum ſylveſtre latifolium i annonicum primum, and is his third Horminum ſylveſtre, in his Hiſtory of plants : in Engliſh Germany Clary. The fifth is our ordinary wild Clary called Oculos Chrifti , and Horminum ſylveſtre vulgare : of Fuchfius, Cordus, Gefner, Lonicerus, Turner, Lobel, Camerarius, Lugdunenſis, Clufius, and others. Gerard his figure of Colus Iovis is the true figure of this wilde Clary. Brunfelſius calleth it Salvia agreſtis: and Beſler that ſet forth the Garden of Eyſtot, Salvia agreftis flore pura pureo. Tragus and Geſner Salvia ſylveſtris cu vera. It is likely alſo to bee Dodoneus his fourth Orvala ſylveſtris. Caſalpinus faith, it is the common Gallitricum in Italy. Tabermontanus callethit Sclare a ſylveſtris, And ſomewould make it to be Plıný his AleEtorolophut, and others to be a kinde of Verbenaca recta, upright Vervaine : and of Bana hinus Horminum pratenſe folys ferratis. The fixth is called by Cluſius Horminum ſylvestre 4 niveo flore, and is the other fort of his fourth wild kinde in his Hiſtory of plants, Gerard his figure of Horminum ſylveſtre, is the true fi- gure of this plant. Tahermont anus calleth it Sclarea ſylveſtris flore aibo, and the great Booke of Eyſtetenfis Satvia agreftis flore albo, in Engliſh hoary wild Clary with a white flower. The ſeventh is the fourth fort of the fourth kinde of wild Clary by Clufius, of Baribinus Horminum majus folijs profundius inciſis : in Engliſh Italian Clary with a red flower. The eight is Cluſius his firſt ſort of the fourth kind of wild Clary which hee had from Spaine by the name of Baccharis, and groweth at Greenewich alſo. Tabermontanus calleth it Sclare a Hiſpanica, and Gerard Galli- tricum alterum, of Bauhinus Horminum ſylveftre lavendulæ flore:and Clufius faith it is the Sideritis querrofolio of Luna dunenfis, in Engliſh wild Clary with ſpike flowers. The ninth is the Horminum ſylveſtre of Matthiolus, Cæfalpinus, Caſtor Durantes and Lugdunenfis, Tragus, calleth it Salvia ſylveſtris adulterina, of Lobel it is called Verbaſcum nia grum ſalvifoliura purpureo flore : and ſo alſo of Lugdunenfis, it is Dodoneus his Orvnla altera, and Clufizes his fift kinde of wilde Clary, whereof there are two ſorts, the one greater than the other, as is ſet downe in the deſcripti- ons, Bauhinus calleth them Horminum ſylveſtre ſalvifolium majus & minus. The tenth is Cluſius his fixth kinde of wilde Clary which he called Horminum minus fupinum Creticum, and in Engliſh Candy Clary. The eleventh is cal- led by Bauhinus Horminum anguſtifolium laciniatum & folijs Scolopendriæ at Alompelier it was as hee ſaid, ſent him likewiſe by the name of Horminunt Greticum album. The twefth is called by Lebel, Clufius, Camerarius, Lugdu- nenfis, Eyftetenſis and Gerard Colus Iovis, Dodoneus calleth it Orvala tertia. Caſalpinus Melinum, Dalechampins and Lugdunenfis Galeopſis lutea, and is Cluſius his ſecond wild Clary. Some call it Camphorata, fome Sphacelus, and others thinke it to be Stachys Plinij . Bauhinus calleth it Horminum luteum glutinofum. Some others alſo call it Hor- minum luteum, and Horminum Tridentinum. The thirteenth is of two forts the one called Æthiopis, and the other Æthiopis altera, and by Banhinus who onely hath written thereof, Æthiopis laciniato folio, which I have called in Latine Sclarea Æthiopica laciniata, as I doe the other Æthiopis five Sclarea Æthiopica non laciniata, for the reaſons before alleaged : in Engliſh Plaine and jagged Ethiopian Clary : The Italians call Garden Clary Sclarea, Sclareggia, ei Schiaria, and herba di S. Giovanni, and thereon in Latine herba S. Ioannis, and the white Clary Horminio : the French call the garden kinde Orvale eở toute bonne and the wilde ſort Orvale Sauvage : the Germanes call the one Scarlack and the other wilder Scarlack: the Dutch Scarley,and wild Scarley: in Engliſh Clary and wild Clary,and Oculus Chrifti. The Vertues. Our garden Clary (as I faid before) that Dodonaus thinketh ro be the right wilde Clary of Dioſcorides, becauſe it is of greater ſcent and vertue than any of the other forts, which are called wild Clary, for Dioſcorides faith that the wild kind is more effectuall than the came or garden kinde) is of moſt u e in all Chriſtian Countries, I thinke for any inward cauſe, for the true kinde of Dioſcorides, and the reſt of the wild kindes here ſet downe are leſſe uſed, as I thinke, and to leffe effect : but the feed thereof chiefly,as well as of our garden Clary, is uſed to be put into the eyes Ốo CH A P. 21, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, L. eyes to cleare them from any moates, or other ſuch like things are gotten within the liddes to offend them, as alſo to cleare them from white or red ſpots in them. The Muccilage of the ſeed of either fort made with water and applyed to tumors or ſwellings, diſperſeth and taketh them away, and alſo draweth forth ſplinters, thornes, oro ther things gotten into the fleſh, the leaves uſed with vineger either by it ſelfe, or with a little honey, doth helpe hot inflammations, as alſo Biles, Felons, and the hot inflammations that are gathered by their paines, if it be apply ed before they begrowne too great . The powder of the dryed leaves put into the noſe provoketh neefing, and thereby purgeth the head and braines of much rheume and corruption. It provoketh to venery, either the feed or the leaves taken in wine, It is in much uſe with men or women that have weake backes, to helpe to ſtrengthen the reines, either uſed by it felfe, or with other hearbes that conduce to the ſame effect, and in tanſies often, or the freſh leaves fried in butter, being firſt dipped in a batter of flower, egges, and a little milke, ſerved as a diſh to the Table, is not unpleaſant to any, but ſpecially profitable for thoſe, for whom, as I ſaid, it is convenient. Lobel and Pena faith, that ſome Brewers of Ale and Beere in theſe Northerne regions (I thinke they meane the Netherlands, for ſo Dodonaus meaneth) doe put it into their drinke to make it the more heady, fit to pleaſe drunkards, who thereby according to their ſeverall diſpoſitions, become either dead drunke, or fooliſh drunke, or madde drunke. It bringeth downe womens deſired fickneffe, and expelleth the ſecondine, or after birth. It is uſed in Italy to bee given to women that are barren through a cold and moiſt diſpofition, to heate and dry up that moiſture, and to helpe them to be fruitfull , and ſtayech tře whites, it helpeth alſo a cold ſtomacke oppreffe, with cold flegme, purgeth the head of rheume and much corruption, the overmuch uſe hereof offendeth the head, and is hurtfull for the braine and memory. Yellow Clary,or Iupiters diſtaffe is hot and drying, and the juyce is of eſpeciall good uſe to clenſe and heale foule ulcers. The Ethiopion Clary is commended for the roughneſſe of the throat, and to helpe to expc. ctorate the rotten and purulentous matter in the Plureſie, or in other coughes, either the decoction of the roote drunke, or made into an Electuary with honey. Dioſcorides faith alſo, it is good for thoſe that are troubled with - the Sciatica. CHAP. XXI. Verbaſcum. Mullein. Any of the Verbaſca Mulleins that are properly ſo called, doe grow wild in divers and ſevērall places in our owne Country, and therefore are not uſually brought into gardens, yet becauſe ſome of them are more rare, and ſeldome met withall, I thinke it not amiſſe to ſhew you all of them here, with thoſe allo that have beene ſent us from beyond Sea. 1. Verbaſcum album vulgare five Tapfus barbatus communis. Common Mullein. 1. Verbaſcum album vulgare five Tapſus barbatus communis. Common Mullein. The common white Mullein hath many faire large woolly white leaves lying next the ground, ſomewhat longer than broad , poin- ted at the ends, and as it were dented about the edges : the ſtalke riſeth up to bee foure or five foote high, covered over with ſuch woolly leaves as the loweſt, but leſſer, ſo that no ſtalke can bee ſeene for the multitude of leaves thereon up to the flowers, which come forth on all ſides of the ſtalke, without any branches for the moſt part and are many ſet together in a long ſpike, in ſome of a gold yellow colour, in others more pale, conſiſting of five round pointed leaves, which afterwardsgive ſmall round heads, where- in ſmall browniſh feed is contained : the roote is long, white and wooddy, periſhing ever after it hath borne ſeed. 2. Verbaſcum Danicum humile, Dwarfe Mullein of Denmarke. This ſmall Mullein groweth like the ordinary Mullein with yellow flowers, having ſuch like woolly leaves growing thick co- gether at the bottome, but much ſmaller : the ſtalke riſeth not up above a foote high at the moſt , fet with ſome leaves thereon from the bottome: the flowers are very large for the proportion of the plant, and yellow like the ordinary, differing in no other thing from it. 3. Verbaſcum mas folijs longioribus. White Mallein with long leaves. This Mullein hath many thicke white woolly leaves lying upon the ground, like unto the common white Mullein, but that they are ſomewhat narrower, and thereby ſeeming longer : from a- mong which riſeth up a round hard woolly ſtalke, about three foote high, ſet with the like leaves, as grow below , but ſmaller unto the middle thereof, where it beginneth to give flowers, and in ſome plants and places to divide it felfe into branches, whereon are fer many flowers, growing round about the ſtalkes or branches thicke together, conſiſting every one of five round pointed leaves, of a whitiſh colour, and in ſome plants and places more yellow, with a few yellow threads in the middle: in whoſe places afterwards come round hard feed veſſels , very like Linto WARTA CHAP 21. 61 TRIBE L. The Theater of Plantes. unto the ſeed veſſell of Foxe-gloves,or Finger-flowers, but not ſo long, wherein is contained very ſmall and brow- niſh feed : the roote is ſomewhat long, thicke and hard, but not wooddy, with divers long fibres ſet thereunto. 4. Verbaſcum femina flore albo vel pallido. Sweet white Mullein. The fweer white Mullein hath white hoary and woolly leaves like the other, but longer, narrower, and more indented about the edges, and not ſo many growing below on the ground; the ſtalke is woolly, and riſeth higher than the former, having greater flowers growing at the toppes, much ſweeter alſo than it and of a white colour, wherein ſometimes ſome reddiſh lines are to bee ſeene therein o in other things this differeth not froin the former. 2 5. Verbaſcum nigrum vulgare. Ordinary blacke Mullein. s. Verbaſcum nigrum vulgare. Ordinary black Mullein. Our ordinary black Mullein hath leaves nothing woolly or hairy, but of a darke greene colour fomewhat large, longer pointed, and dented unevenly about the edges, the ſtalke riſeth almoſt as high as the common white Mullein, and uſually parted at the toppes into ſome branches, bea- ring long fpiky heads of gold yellow flowers, and in ſome tending to purple like the other,with ſome threads in the middle, which are reddiſh in fome, and purpliſh in others: the feed is like the other : the roote periſheth after feed time as the other doth: the whole plant hath a ſtronger or more grievous ſmell in it than the white kinde. 6. Verbaſcum nigrum odoratum. Sweete black Mullein, This black Mullein hath foure or five leaves lying upon the ground ſomewhat long and broad, ending in a long point, ſomewhat hard, and as it were crumpled, of a darke greene colour, without any manifeſt dents or notchings about the edges : from among which riſeth up a round hard greene ltalke three foote high, oftentimes without any branches, but more often divided into two or three branches , whereon grow many yellow flowers ſmaller and thicker ſer together, that is, two or three at a place, than in any other, and ſmelling pretty ſweet, which fall a- way without giving of feed in the moſt that I have obſer- ved, or very feldome bearing ſmall ſeed in round ſmall heads : the roote is ſomewhat great and long, with divers fibres annexed unto it, and periſheth not, but abideth ma- py yeares. 7. Verbaſcum laciniatum. Iagged Mullein. This jagged Mullein hath large and long leaves uneven- ly cut in on the edges, ſeeming to bee waved , ſomewhat like the leaves of Horned Poppy, of a darke greene colour, and a little hairy withall: the ſtalke is ſmall and greene, but high, and branched diverſly, bearing ſmaller yellow flowers, and more ſparſedly ſet than in the other blacke forts, the ſeed and roote are not unlike the others. Lobelin Adverſaria ſhould ſeeme to ſet out this plant as Baum binus and other doe intimate, and as himſelfe doth demonſtrate it to be Verbaſcum aliud Matthioli : but his deſcrip- tion both of the order, forme, and colour of the flowers in hisis much differing from this : for he ſaith the flowers are ſet under the ſtalkes, as Sage or wild Clary are, and of the ſame forme and colour, and thereupon giveth it the title of Verbaſcum pupureum Erue&folium, as it is to be amended : and in his obſervations, Verbaſcum fjlveſtre Salvia florum laciniatum. 8. Verbaſcum Salvifoliuns exoticum Ciftoides. Sage-leafed Mullein. This ſtrange Mullein hath from a wooddy roote, divers white hoary leaves like unto Sage leaves , but whiter, thicker and rounder pointed, every one having a long foote-ſtalke, from among which riſe up divers hoary white round ſtalkes, ſet here and there with ſuch like whitiſh leaves, but a little ſmaller and narrower : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand divers flowers, one above another, conſiſting of five round pointed leaves,, of a yellow colons, with a few reddiſh threads thereon. 9. Verbaſculum folejs Salviæ tenuifolie Syriacum. Small Sage-leafed Mullein of Syria. Although I never faw this plant, yer becauſe Lobel who firſt ſet it forth, entituleth it Phlomos, and placeth it a- mong the Verbaſca Mulleins, I can doe no leſſe then ſhew you it alſo with them, with this my note of Verbafculum, rather than Verbaſcum, from the poſture of the flowers differing from all the other. Take therefore this ſhort de- ſcription of Lobels, untill a more exact may be given. It hath long, narrow, and pointed leaves like unto the leffer, or Pigge Sage, all hoary as the ſquare ſtalkes are, which have alſo much woollineſſe on them : the flowers are yel- low, many ſtanding together, at their toppes fomewhat hke to thoſe, of the wild Campion, or Flower of Briſtow, called by divers Noneſuch. The Place, The firſt groweth by the fide wayes and Lanēs in many places in this Land: the ſecond in the fields betweene Cronenberg and Hafnia, neare Elfenore in Denmarke, there obſerved by Lobel. The third and fourth doe grow but in ſome places of our owne Country, ſo that one ſhall hardly finde a plant in a great way. The fift in many places likewiſe, both in Kent, Surrey, Effex, and elſewhere, The fixt is ſometimes alſo to be found wild abroad, but yet 62 CH A P. 21. TRIBE, I. Theatrum Botanicum. 7. Verbaſcum laciniatur, Jagged Mullein. 8. Verbaſcum Salvifolium exoticum Ciſtoides. Sage leafed Mullein. WILAYALAMUT TIT Ania Als un 9. Verbaſculans folis Salvie tenuifolie Syriachm. Small Sage leafed Syrian Mullein- yer ſcarſely to be met with, and indeed unleſſe one well exerciſed in the knowledge of plants, doe light upon it, and know it, it will ſcarſe be regarded of a great many others. The ſeventh Lobel faith he found neare the ruines of an old Church, by the Bathes at Bache in England. The eight is a ſtranger to us, we have onely the know- ledge that it groweth at Padoa, or thereabouts, in a garden ofa Signor Clariſſimo of Venice,called Contareni. And the laſt is a greater ſtranger than it. The Time. All theſe Mulleins doe flower about Iuly, except the eighth and the laſt of whoſe time we are as yet ignorant, but hope ſhortly to be ſo well informed that we may informe others. The Names. Verbaſcum is called in Greek onòuo from caéyo uro prozorów o flamma, for that it ſerved as a weeke to put into lampes to burne; and of the Latines Candela regia and Candelaria, becauſe the elder age uſed the ſtalkes dipped in Suet to burne, whether at Funeralls or otherwiſe, and ſo likewiſe the Engliſh name Higtaper, for Highraper, the h being left out, uſed in the ſame manner, as a Ta- per or Torch. It hath alſo ſome other names in Latine, as Thapſus Thlapſus, and Tapſus barbatus, and Lanaria, in Engliſh alſo fome call it Torches, fome Bullockes longwort, ſome Hares beard, and ſome Iupiters ſtaffe : The firſt is called Verbaſcum mas, and Verbaſ- cum mas latifolium of moſt Writers. The ſecond hath no other name than is in the title. The third is called by ſome Verbaſcum mas and by ſome Fæmina & e converſo, Lobel callerh it in his obſerva- tions Verbaſcum feminagand in his Icones, he calleth it Phlomos alter, Verbafcum lychnite Matthioli : of Fuchſius it is called Verbaſcum candidum mas : of Dodoneus in French, of Turner and Gefner, in hort, it is called Verbaſcum album fæmina : and of Dodonaus in La- tine Verbaſcum anguftius; in Engliſh, white Mullein with long leaves. The fourth is called by Lobel Tapſus barbetus maxinus odoratus meridionalium (and not Septentronalium as Bauhinus hath it) TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CH AP. 22 63 it) flore albo, in Engliſh Sweet white Mullein. The fift is called Verbaſcum nigrum of all others. The ſixt is not ſet forth by any other Author that I can finde than by Baubinus, who onely remembrech it, as a kind of his firſt yellow Blattaria, or peradventure that Blattaria of Pliny with many branches : for the common blacke wilde Mullein is not this , but another plant, and therefore the name in the title is ſufficient for it. The ſeventh is called by Matthiolus Verbaſcum aliud, and Lobel ſo faith alſo,andmay b: his Erucafolium,or Salvifolium laciniatum as I ſaid in the deſcripë tion. Lugdunenfis calleth it Verbaſcum laciniatum Matthioli , and Camerarius Verbaſcum folio papaveris cornuti. The eighth Lobel calleth Verbaſcum ſylveſtre ſalvifolium exoticum, and Bauhinus Verbaſcum (ubrotundo ſalviæ folio; and faith he had it out of Contarenus his garden, by the name of Verbaſcum Ciftioides : in Engliſh I have called it Sage, leafed Mullein, becauſe I judge it may be a Mullein, in regard the flowers are Ciftus fafhion which is anſwerable to the reſt of the right Mulleins. The laſt is called by Lobel Phlomos lychnitis altera Syriaca, Lugdunenſis & Bauhinus , Vera baſcum folio Salvie tenuifolie. It is called by the Italians Verbaſco, and Taſſo barbafo : by the Spaniards Verbaſco : by the French Bovillon : by che Germanes Wnlkrant : by the Dutch Woolle cruiydt : and we in Engliſh Mullein, &c. as is abovefaid. The Vertues. Mullein is commended by Dioſcorides againſt laskes and fluxes of the belly, if a ſmall quantity of the root be gi- ven in wine : the decoction thereof drunke is profitable for thoſe that are burlten, and for thoſe that have crampes and convulfions; and likewiſe for thoſe are troubled with an old cough: the decoction thereof gargled, caſeth the paines of the toothache. If the ſeed and flowers hereof, together with the flowers of Camomill , and the powder of dryed Venice Turpentine, be caſt apon a few quick coales in a chafing-diſh, or ſuch like other thing ſet into a Cloſe-ſtoole, and the party fitting bare over the firmes, that is troubled with the piles or falling downe of the fun- dament, or any the paines of that place, doth give much eaſe and helpe : as alſo for thoſe that have a great deſire to goe otten to the toole and can doe nothing, eſpecially to ſuch as have the bloody Flixe. An oyle made by the often infuſion of the flowers, is of very good effect for the piles alſo. The decoction of the roote in red wine or in water, if there be an ague, wherein red hot ſteele hath beene often quenched, doth ſtay the bloody fixe. The fame alſo openeth the obſtructions of the bladder and reines when one cannot make water. A decoctian of the leaves here- of, and of Sage, Marjerome, and Camomill flowers, and the places bathed therewith, that have their veines and finewes ſtarke with cold, or with crampes, doth bring them much eaſe and comfort. It is ſaid that there is not a better remedy found out for the hot gowt then to drinke three ounces of the diftilled water of the flowers every morning and evening for ſome dayes together. Arnaldus faith, that iftwo drams of the juyce of the rootes of Mul- lein before it beare ſtalke, be taken in a draught of Muſcadine at every time, for three or foure times one after ano- ther, an houre before the fire of the quartane ague commeth upon any, it ſhall ſurely helpe them. The juyce of the leaves and flowers being laid upon rough warts, as alſo the powder of the dryed rootes rubbed on, doth eaſily take them away, as Matthiolus faith, although it will doe no good to thoſe that are (mooth: and that the powder of che dryed fowers is an eſpeciall remedy for thoſe are troubled with belly aches, or the paines and torments of the collick. The decoction of the root hereof, and ſo likewiſe the leaves is of great effect to diſſolve the tumors or ſwel- lings, as alſo the inflammations of the throat. The ſeed and leaves boyled in wine, and after laid to any place that is pricke with a thorn, hath a ſplinter,or ſuch like thing got into the fleſh,draweth the forth ſpeedily,eaſeth the paines, and healeth them alſo. The leaves being bruiſed wrapped in double papers,and covered with hot aſhes and embers, to bake a while, and then taken forth and laid warme upon any botch or boyle that hapneth in the groine or ſhare, by, filthineffe or otherwiſe, doth diffolve and heale them. The ſeed hereof bruiſed, boyled in wine, and laid upon any member out of joynt after it is ſet in againe, taketh away all ſwellings and paines thereof. The leaves and toppes of the leffer white Mullein boyled in water, and laid upon the places pained with the gowt, doth wondrouſly eaſe them. The diſtilled water of the flowers hereof dropped into the eyes, taketh away the watering of them, as alſo taketh away that redneſſe of the face, is called in Latine Gutta Roſacea, and in Engliſh, the Roſe, ifit bee waſhed therewith often, having a little Camphire diſſolved in it. The water is likewiſe uſed againſt running or creeping fores, or any other deformity of the skin. The flowers bruiſed and made up into an oyntment with the yolke of an egge, a few crummes of bread, and the juyce of leekes laid upon the painefull piles when they ſwell, doth eaſe the paines exceedingly, and helpe to bring them into their right place. Country men doe often give their Cattell that are troubled with coughes, the broth of the hearbe to drinke with good ſucceſſe, as alſo to thoſe that by caſu- alty, or through looſeneſſe and weakeneſſe, voyd out their guts behind them. The leaves alſo a little bruifed, and laid or bound to a Horſe foote that is grievouſly prickt with ſhooing, doth wonderfully heale it in a ſhort ſpace Diofcorides ſaith it was a report in his time, that if dryed figges were lapped in the leaves of female Mullein. which is that with large and white flowers, they will not putrifie at all. The golden flowers of the blacke Mullein boyled in lye, dyeth the haires of the head yellow, and maketh them faire and ſmooth. The leaves boyled in wine and a lttle honey put to it, is fit to waſh and clenſe foule ulcers, and boyled in vineger, doth helpe greene wounds, Taken alſo with Rue it is a remedy againſt the ſtinging of Scorpioną. CHAP. XXII. Blattaria. Moth Mullein. Lattaria is certainely a kind of black Mullein, and therefore to follow next, whereof there are fundry varieties as fhall be ſhewed. B 1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein. This fweer Moth Mallein hath fundry grayiſh greene leaves lying on the ground, ſomewhat long and broad, and little or nothing ſnipt about the edges, but pointed at the ends : the ſtalkes are two or three foote high, with fome ſmaller leaves on them, branching forth from the middle upwards into many long branches, ſtored with ma- ny ſmall pale yellow flowers, of a ſmall ſweete ſcent, yet ſtronger than in the others, and feldome giveth feed, buc abideth in the roote, which few or none of the other doe. G2 *, Blata 64 CHAP 24 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 1. Blattaria lutea odorata. Sweet yellow Moth Mullein. 2 Flore vi- ridi. 3. Blattaria flore luteo. , Kad Yellow Moth Mullein. 5. Flore albo. 7 and White 2. Blattaria lutea major five Hiſpanica. The greater yellow Moth Mullein. This Spaniſh kinde hath longer and greener leaves than the former rounder alſo at the ends than the nexr that followeth: the ſtalke is ſtronger and higher than it alſo, whereon beſides the leaves grow toward the toppe many gold yellow flow- ers, conſiſting of five leaves a piece, as all the reſt doe, not ſo rhicke ſet as the former, but a good deale larger, with ſome purpliſh threads in the middle, formed fomewhat like unto a Aye, after which come in their places round heads, two or three, or more ſometimes together, but moſt uſually one, wherein lye ſmall dusky ſeed: the roote is not great; or full of fibres, but periſheth every yeare, after it hath given ſeed, except that it abide ſometime in a milde winter. 3. Blattaria lutea minor five vulgaris, The ordinary yellow Moth Mullein. This yellow Moth Mullein (that is moſt frequent in our. gardens) hath ſuch like long leaves as the laſt, but narrower and roundly dented about the edges : the ſtalke is uſually ſin- gle, and without branches, whereon ſtand ſuch like gold yel- low flowers, but leſſer, with the like purple threads in the middle : the feed veſſels are fingle, and the feed ſmall, both ſo like the laſt, that they cannot be diſtinguiſhed: the roote likewiſe periſheth every yeare after ſeed time. 4, Blattaria flore luteo purpuraſcente, Cloth of Gold Moth Mullein. The greateſt notes of difference betweene this and the laſt deſcribed, conſiſteth firſt in the flower, which is a yellowiſh purple, or the ground yellow, overſhadowed with a bright crimſon colour, which is of much delight : the threads in the middle are not ſo purple red as in the former, but neare unto the colour of the flower : ſecondly, it feldome beareth ſeed : thirdly, it doth longer abide in the roote, although in a hard Winter it will periſh like the two laſt:this out of doubt hath beene raiſed from the feed of the laſt. Lobel fetteth forth a ſort hereof with greene flowers which I never ſaw. s. Blattaria flore albo, White Moth Mullein. The leaves of this Moth Mullin are of a little freſher green colour, and ſharper dented about the edges, in other things it differeth not from the ordinary yellow, but that the flow- ers are pure white, and hath the like purple threads like flyes creeping up as it were in the middle of the flowers, 6. Blattaria flore purpureo. Purple Moth Mullein. The leaves of this purple Moth Mullein are broader, ſhor- ter, and of a grayer greene colour than the former, and with- out any denting for the moſt part, yet pointed at the ends : the ſtalke riſeth not ſo high as the former, but ſometimes branched, bearing ſuch like flowers: of a faire deepe blue or purple colour, tending to redneſſe, the threads in the middle of the flower being yellow : the ſeed veſſels hereof are ſmal- cler than in the former:the roote is long,thick and blackiſh on the outſide, abiding ſundry yeares, and riſeth plentifully from the ſhedding of it owne ſeed. The blue Moth Mullein differeth in nothing from the laſt, but in the colour of the flower, which is of a paler bluſh vio- let colour. 7. Blattaria Cretica incana rotundo laciniato folio. Hoary Candy moth Mullein with round torne leaves. This Candy Mullein hath round hoary ſtalkes, riſing upto the height of a foot and a halfe, whereon are ſet divers leaves without order, which are long, and as it were torne into ſmaller leaves, for every leafe hath ſmall pieces of leaves, fet on each ſide of the middle ribbe thereof, ſeparated from the end leafe, which is ſomewhat broad, round, and a little den- ted about the edges, the whole leafe is very hoary, covered as it were with a woolly downe (eſpecially in the hot Country where it groweth, but here it is hoary, white, and not ſo woolly) from the middle of the falke upwards it breaketh forth ſometimes into branches, whereon doe grow yellow flowers, very like anto the flowers of the yellow Blattaria, but Flore che ruleo, brord be a TRIBE. 1. 65 The Theater of Plants. CH AP, 22. 6. Blattaria flore purpured. Purple Moth Mullein. 7. Blattaria Cretica incand rotundó laciniato folio, Hoary Candy moth Mullein with round pointed leaves. 833 an PI 7 a but ſmaller : after which comē ſmall round heads, containing ſmall browne ſeed, both heads and ſeed being ſmaller than thoſe of the other Blattaries : the root periſheth with us at the fitlt approach of winters and ſeldome giveth ripe ſeed, becauſe it flowreth ſo late, whereby we are to ſeeke of new ſeed every yeare. 8. Blattaria Cretica incana longiore laciniato folio. Hoary Candy Mullein with long leaves. This other Candy Mullein is in manner of growing, hoarineſſe of leaves, yellow colour of the flowers, and in of ther things like unto the former, the onely differeirce, in this from the other is, in that the end leafe hereof upon é- very ſtalke is more long than the former, (which is as broad as long, making it ſeeme almoſt round) and the heads of feed are ſomewhat longer alſo. 9. Blattaria altera folio rotundo flore luteo. Ronnd leafed Moth Mullein. The firſt leaves of this Mullein are ſomewhat long and pointed at the end, but thoſe that are fet upon the ſtalkes, are all round pointed, and not ſo long every onc, compaſſing the ſtalke at the bottome of the leafe, and are of darke greene colour on the upperfide, and grayiſh or hoary underneath : at the ſetting on of every leafe unto the ſtalke, come forth likewiſe two other ſmaller leaves, and from the middle of them ſhoot forth two or three flow- ers upon ſmall long foot-ſtalkes,which are yellow, with purple threads in the middle of them, like unto the other Blactarias : the heads and ſeed are ſmall like unto the other, and the roote periſheth after ſeed time,as moſt of them alſo doc, and often groweth by the ſhedding of it owne feed. 10. Verbaſcum fruteſcens ſpinoſum, ſive Blattaria Creticaſpinoſa. Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy. I was in fome doubt with my felfe whether this plant ſhould belong to the Verbaſca, as ſome would have it, or to the Blattaries, but finding it more agreeing with theſe than with them, although it bee wooddy or ſhrubbie. I have here placed it in his proper place, as I thinke. It riſeth up with many ſmall hoary, hard and wooddy branches, ſpreading round about the roote, not above a foote and a halfe high, dividing it felfe into many ſlender branches, which are tender and greene while they are young, but quickly after turne hard and hoary, every ſprigge of the branches ending in a ſharpe thorne ; the leaves are many ſet together at ſpaces of the ſtalkes and branches , fome- what like unto the leaves of the Sea-ſtockgilloflower; but much ſmaller and ſhorter, a little torne about the edges, but towards the toppes ſmaller and {maller, and not cut in at all, and of an hoary colour : towards the tops of the branches alſo come forth many flowers, diſperſedly ſet thereon (and not as the Blattaries or Verbaſcas doé, in a long ſpike) but conſiſt of five round pointed yellowiſh leaves, with ſome purple threads in the middle of them, like unto the Blattaria : after which come ſuch like round hard heads, containing fmall browne ſeed like unto them alſo: in Candy and other warme Countries, when it is growne old, it beareth a great buſhy and thorny head, as it is here expreſſed: the roote is hard, long and wooddy, ſpreading much under ground, and abideth many yeares in the naturall places of thoſe warme Countries where it groweth, but muſt have ſome coverture or defence with us againſt the extremities of our Winters, elſe it will hardly endure. G 3 The 66 TRIBE I. CHAP 22 Theatrum Botanicum. 10. Blatt aria Cretica ſpinoſa. Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy. 10. Summitates Blattariæ fpinofa cum jam adolaverit plante The tops of the thorny moch Mullein when it is groøvn old. th The Place, The firſt, third, and fift ſorts have beene found in ſeverall places of our Land, as well in Kent on Black-heath, and neare Detford, as in other places : the other 3. of the firſt fixe forts are onely norfed up with us in gardens , their naturall place being not knowne, but the other forts that follow, except the ninth, doe grow in (ondy, and from thence have beene ſent by Hororius Bellus an Italian Phyſition, in his time abiding in Candy, to divers perſons in Italy, as to Iohannes Pona of Verona, and others there, and to Clufius, and Plauteau in the Low-countrics, and to Banhinus and others: The ninth Bauhinus faith he onely found in his Apothecaries garden in Baſil, The Time, They all flower in Summer, and give their ſeed preſently after. The Names. The name Blattaria in Latine hath beene impoſed hereon from Blattis in ſe contrahentibus, as Pliny ſaith (for it hath no Greeke name.) The firſt ſixe or ſeven ſorts have their names in their titles, as moſt Authors call them, but the ſeventh being the firſt Candy kind, Honorius Bellus firſt wrote of, and called it Auturus, or Areturas, and faith he is bold ſo to doe, not knowing better whereunto to referre it, (although it doth not through ly agree to the Au- turus, or Arcturus of Dioſcorides) which he ſent to Clufius, I finding it better to agree with Blattaria, than any o- ther plant,have put it under that tribe, and have given it an Engliſh name, according to the reſt of the Blattarias, Hoary Candy Moth Mullein with round pointed leaves. Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Verbaſcum humile (retia eum laciniatum, and the Italian Pona, Verbaſcum fruticofum auriculatum. Columma faith it was fent unto him with the name of Marum Creticum, but he calleth it Verbaſcum Braſſica folio, and referreth it to that Verbaſcum of Di- oſcorides, that hath the leafe of a Colewort. The eighth Pona in his Italian Baldus calleth Arturi ſecunda fpecies. The ninth Bauhinus calleth Verbaſcum folys ſubrotundis flore Blattarie ,and I in Engliſh Round leafed Moth Mallein. The laſt is called in Candy Galaftivida quaſi lačtea stivida, as Honorius Bellus ſaith, that ſent it to Clufius (but Banhinus calleth it Glaftivida) who thereupon finding the leaves to be like unto Sea Stockgilloflower, called it Leucoium ſpia nofum Creticum, but withall ſaith it is in flower differing from them, becauſe all the kindes of Stockgilloflowers have but foure leaves in every flower, and this hath five. Some others therefore would give it a more proper name as they thinke, and call it Verbaſcum fruteſcens ſpinofum Creticum incanum, from the hoarineſfe of the leaves and ſtalkes, but I thinke it may more fitly be raunged with the Blattarius, as I ſaid before, for the reaſons there expreſo ſed, in Engliſh Thorny Moth Mullein of Candy. The Vertues. I can finde no Author hath ſpoken of any other properties belonging to any of theſe Blattaries, then thoſe Fling doth aſcribe to the ordinary fort, that is, to gather Mothes unto it, wherefoever it is layed. CHAP TRIBE 1. 67 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 23 CHAP. XXIII. Stachas. Caffidony. Here are two kindes of Stachas, one with a parple flower, the other with a yellow, of each whereof there are divers forts; Heliochryſum alſo is added unto them, by Bauhinus and others, that entitle many forts of Chryſocome with that name, but I doe not ſo thinke it fitt. T 1. Stechas Valgaris. The ordinary Gaffidony or French Lavender 1. Stachas vulgaris. The ordinary Callidony or French Lavender. The common Sticadove as we call it in ſome places, or French Lavender that groweth with us,is a more tender plant than laven- der, and more like an hearb, than a buſh or ſhrub,not above a foot and a halfe high, having many narrow long whitiſh greene leaves like unto Lavender, but ſofter and ſmaller, ſet at ſeverall diſtances about the ſtalkes; which ſpread into fundry branches, at the tops whereofſtand long and round, and ſometimes foure-ſquare heads, of a darke greeniſh purple colour, compact of many ſcales, from which come forth the powers of a bluiſh purple colour , after which follow ſeed vefſels, which are ſomewhat whitiſh when they are ripe, containing blackiſh browne feed within them: the roote is ſomewhat wooddy, and will hardly abide our cold Win- ters, except in ſome places, or before it have flowred: the whole plant is ſomewhat ſweet, but nothing ſo much as Lavender. 2. Stachas vulgaris flore albo. White flowred Caſſidony. This Caſſidony difereth not from our ordinary garden Caſſi- dony in any other thing ſo much as in the flowers, for although the leaves grow thick together upon the branches, being a little greener, and not altogether fo white, and the heads ſhort like- wife, yet the flowers ſtarting from among the ſcales, are larger than in the other, and of a pure white colour, which is very rare to meete with 3. Stechas longioribus ligulis. Caffidony with long leafed heads. This Caſſidony likewiſe differeth very little from the ordinary kinde : the chiefeſt differences noted betweene them are theſe ; the toppes of the branches are bare, without leaves upon them, for an hand breadth in length or more , unto the heads : and the heads oftheſe are not fully ſo large as in the other, but longer and have divers hard, ſtiffe, and longer skinny purpliſh leaves riſing a. bove the heads of them, than at any time ſeene in the other,which in ſome places have a ſhew of ſome ſhort pieces like unto thinne skinny leaves, of a purple or blue colour, the flowers, feed, and rootes are alike, and ſo is the ſmell. 4. Stachas ferrata folio. Caſſidoniy with dented leaves. This dented Caſſidony hath ſuch like ſquare brittle ſender hoary branches, whereon are divers long narrow leaves fet, many growing together, which are dented or notched about the edges, and as it were curled or crum- pled, greene on the upper fide, and hoary underneath, of a hot taſte, ſomewhat bitter : the toppes of the branches end in fomewhat long ſquare ſtalkes, naked, and without leaves unto the ſpiky heads, which are ſcaly, Menderer and longer than in the other ; the flowers are like unto the other, but of a more purple colour ; at the toppes of the heads ſtand ſuch like skinny leaves, of a bluiſh purple colour as the former hath, the ſeed and rootes doe not differ. S. Stechas viridis Dalechampy. Yellow Caſlidony with greene heads. I doë place this Caſſidony betweene both theſe forts, becauſe it doth in ſome chings partake with both, the de fcription whereof is in this manner. It hath many greene ſtalkes,and wooddy like the reſt, whereon grow the leaves at ſpaces, many ſer together, whereof the two outermoſt are longer than the other, all of a pleaſant greene colour, at the toppes of the branches ſtand ſuch like ſcaly heads as the former, but longer, from which come forth yellow flowers round about the heads, at the toppes whereofftand two long greene leaves. 6. Stachas Roſmarini facie Cretita. Candy Rofmary like Caſſidony. From the feed ſent out of Candy by the name of Stechas roſe this fine plant, fo like in face or forme unto the or- dinary Stæchas, or Caflidony, that any at the firſt fight would ſurely fay it were the ſame : riſing up with a ſtalke, not much higher than Caffidony,divided from the very ground into divers branches and chey againe and againe in- to many leſſer, leaning downewards a little, beſet at every joynt, ſometimes with two, and ſometimes with three or foure ſmall and narrow long leaves, of a grayiſh greene colour, ſmelling ſomewhat ſweet : at the joynts with the leaves toward the toppes of the branches grow forth ſmall flowers, very like unto Roſemary, both for colour, forme, and bigneſfe, after which ſucceed ſmall round heads, or feed veſſels, no bigger than Pepper-cornes, wherein are conteined ſmall ſeed: the roote is fiender and wooddy, divided into ſeverall ſprayes : the whole plant is of an obſcure gray colour, and ſmelleth ſomewhat like Stachas, but more weakely, taſting a little bitter, with ſmall heats but more aſtringency. 7.Chryfo- 68 CH A P. 23. 1 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, 1. 4. Stæchas ferrato folio.Caffidony wich dented leaves. ale ta 3.Stechas longioribus ligulis. Caflidony vich loug, leafed heads. 6. Stechas Roſmarini facie Cretica. Candy Roſemary tike Callidony, g. Slechas Citrına kve Coma aurca. Golden or yellow Caſſidony. 1301 ya TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 23, 69 7. Chryſocome five coma aurea & Stæchas citrina vulgaris. Golden tufts, or golden Callidony. This golden Caffidony hath fundry hoary branched ſtalkes, with long and narrow whitiſh leaves, diſperſedly ſet thereon unto the toppes, where the flowers appeare in umbels each branch bearing a large tuft of ſcaly yellow flowers, like a looſe or ſparſed umbell, keeping their colour long before they wither, and being gathered in a fit dry time when they are in their perfection, will ſo abide, and be kept a long time after : the feed is red, ſmaller than Marjerome, and ſharper : the roote is ſmall and black: the whole plant is of a ſtrong ſweet ſcene, nor un- pleaſant. 8. Chryſocome five Stechas Citrina Cretica. Candy golden Caffidony, or Goldilocks. This Candiot groweth very like the former, but with ſmaller long leaves, all hoary, the flowers are in larger uma bels, greater alſo, and of a more ſhining pale gold colour, which will abide, being gathered in the beauty as the o- ther. There is another fort called Elichryſum Orientale by Banhinus, differing little from this laſt fort, but in the Elichig- fcaly heads of flowers, which are greater and longer than they, and in the whole plant which is taller and more fum Oria hoary. entale. 9. Chryſocoine Cvetica altera five Hiſpanica. Spaniſh Golden Saflidony. 9. Chryſocome Cretica altera five Hiſpanica. Spaniſh golden Caſlidony. This other Candior or Spaniard, which you will, groweth ſometimes but with one ſtalke, or elſe with more, balfe a yard high, covered with an hoary downe, having ſundry long and narrow leaves on them, ſometimes diſperſedly ſet, and fome- times more together, greene on the upperſide, and hoary under- neath : at the toppe: grow ſmall branches, bearing one or two ſcaly long heads of yellow flowers, ſomewhat like to thoſe of Maudeline, conſiſting of many threds or thrums. 10, Stachas citrina altera odora, Sweet yellow Caſſidony. The yellow ſweet Caffidony is a ſmall low plant, not riſing above a foore and a halfe high ar the moſt, with divers ſlender branches ſomewhat hoary, whereon are ſet ſmall long and nar- row leaves, of a darke or more ſullen hoary colour, then thoſe of the former golden Caſſidony, at the toppes of the long divi- ded ſtalkes, ſtand ſingle heads of yellow ſcales, nothing of ſo lively a yellow colour as they, nor ſo round, but a little longer than round with a few threads or thrums at the tops, which bring forth fmall browne ſeed, wrapped in ſome downe : the roote is black, but ſmaller and ſlenderer than it : this hath a leffe heady ſcent than the other, yet not unpleaſant. 11. Stechas Citrina modora. Vnſavory yellow Callidony. This ſmall Caſſidony hath divers low hoary ſtalkes, not aboue a foote high, whereon doe grow ſmall long hoary leaves, broader and larger than the laſt : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand moſt commonly two heads , yet fomeciines but one, which are greater and longer than the laſt, and the ſcales likewiſe longer, and ſomewhat of a browniſh greene with the hoarineffe, from whenceriſe many pale yellow threads or thrums, which when they are paſt, the feed ripening, is incloſed in downe, and blowne away with the wind: the roote is lefſe than the laſt, and blackiſh, but not leſſe wooddy: this whole plant and every part is utterly without any ſcent to bee perceived in it. 12. Stachas Citrina ſylveſtrior. Wilde yellow Caffidony. This wilde Caffidony (for thereunto I referre it) hath a round hairy ſtalke, ſtored with moſt pure white wooll, divided at the toppes into ſeverall ſhort branches, the leaves that ſtand on them are ſomewhat longer and larger than the laſt ; greene on the upperfide, and grayiſh, hoary, and woolly underneath, and a little endented about the edges, the ends of the branches are naked without leaves, for foure inches long, bearing at the toppes of every of them one ſcaly head, with divers yellow threads or thrums in the middle , like unto the laſt, bar ſomewhat larger. 13. Stachas Citrina Cretica flore amplo. Candy unſavory yellow Caſſidony with large flowers. This brave filver-like plant groweth very high and tall, having a ſtraight round ftalke that is white or hoary,and of a fingers thickneſſe, ſpreading fundry branches, ſo thick ſet with ſmall long and hoary leaves, many together ar fpaces that they cover and hide the branches almoft wholly, and are more like unto Caffidony than Lavender-cot- ton leaves, whereunto Alpinus doth liken them, but not dented about the edges : the upper part of the ſtalkes die vide themſelves into ſmall ſprigges, bearing each of them,on a long ſlender ſtalke,a large yellow flower, like unto a ſingle Marigold ſtanding in a greene huske, wherein after the flower is withered and paft, groweth ſmall long ſeed like unto Sow-thiſtle ſeed: the roote is long, white, and tender : this plant hath neither ſcent or tafte much to be perceived in it, ſaving a little bitterneſſe, whereby the Natives finde it effectuall to kill the wormes, to pro- voke urine, to open obſtructions, and to helpe the jaundiſe, and the powder of the dryed hearbe, or the juyce there- of, to cleanſe and heale foule ulcers and fores. 14. Stechas purpurea odorata. Sweet purple Callidony. I doe acknowledge that I doe not pleaſe my ſelfe, but others, in the placing of this plant in this place, and by this name, for although it hath a face or ſhew in ſome things like unto the yellow unſavory Caffidony, yer in other things it fo farre differeth, that I might in my judgement, more truely place it with the Iaceas Knapweeds,than with theſe, as the deſcription following will ſhew to any that will duely conſider it , which is thus. It riſeth to the height almoſt of a cubite, leaning or bending downe the branches, whereby it ſpreadeth in compaffe more than in height, from a long hardblackiſh root, ſhooting forth wooddy and hoary branches, whereon doe grow many long and narrow leaves, of a darke greene colour on the upperfide, and a little hairy withall, but of an hoary white on the under- 70 CH A P. 23. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, 1. YA WI 13. Stachas Citrina Cretica flore amplo. Candy unſavory yellow Caſlidony with large flowers underſide, and very woolly, and a little dented about the edges : at the toppes of the branches come forth ſometimes but one, but more often tw olong heads together, compo- ſed of many ſcales, at the toppes whereofſtand the flowers, which are nothing bur long threads or thrums, of an excel- lent purple colour, as ſweet in fcent, as pleaſant to the fight: after the flowers are paſt, in thoſe ſcaly heads grow the ſeed wrapped in downe, which is ſomewhat like unto the (mall Pine Thiſtle feed. The Place The firſt Caſſidony or Stæchas which is uſed by Apothe- caries and others in Phyſick, groweth in Arabia, as well as in France or Spaine , or upon Mount Garganus in Italy, which is called in the Italian tongue Monte San&to Angelo. The ſecond was found in Morena, a place in Caſtile or Spaine. The third is found in many places, both in France and Spaine promiſcuouſly among the other common forts. The 4. Cluſius ſaith is very rare to meet with, for that he onely found naturall on the toppe of the Calpe. The fifth Daléchampius only hath ſet forth, without naming the place 'where it grew.The ſixth as Lobel faith groweth in the Prom vince of France, in Spaine alſo, and nigh the Rhine in German ny, but lefie ſweet : the ſeventh and eighth in Candy and Spaine likewiſe : the ninth and tenth Lobel fettech forth to grow about Mompelier in France, and Clufius faith hee found them in Spaine and Portugal. The eleventh grew on the Hills neare Terracinum in Italy : the 12. was found as mong the low Skarlet Okes and Strauberry trees in the Mountaine Cotius neare Mompelier : the 13.in C andy : and the laſt in France. The Time, Although divers of theſe have beenë obſerved to bee in Aower in March and Aprill, according to the climate where they grow naturall, yet in our Gardens of theſe 14. Stechus purpurea edorato. Swecre purple Callidony. more Northerly coun- tries, the former three forts flower not untill May or Iune, and the reſt flower not un- till Auguſt for the moſt part, if they doe abide, for they are all of them very tender, and muſt bee kept with great care and looking to. The Names. It is called soixa's in Greeke, and Stechas in Latine, and moſt com- monly Stichados by the Apothecaries, and Ste- chas Arabica, becauſe the beſt was brought out of Arabia. Diofco- rides faith it tooke the name Stechas from the Ilands called Stechades where it groweth, which are over-againſt Marſelles, yệt Marſelles is two dayes journey from the Sea, and thofe Ilands doe lye neare unto the Country of Olbia. Galen faith it groweth in every Country, and as well in Candy, as the Ilands Stechades, in Engliſh it is called Sticadove, Caſſidony, and French Lavender, bat the Stachas Citrina is ſo called upon the correſpondency and likeneſſe of the properties and temperatare, as well as of the forme of leaves and heads : it is alſo called Coma aurea, Chryſocome, and Tinearia, Old Gerard was very confuſed in the figures of the two chapters of Elichryſum, and Stechas Citrina, or Chryſocome. For his Coma aurea, is Matthiolus his Elichryſum verum, and his Stechas Citrina Matthiolus his E lichryſum Italicum, which is Clufius his Stratiotes Millefolia flore luteo : his Cryſocome, or Amaranthus luteus, is Stachas Citrina vulgaris , his Amaran- thus Galeni,is Stechas Citrina altera odorata of Lobel: the deſcription of moſt are according to Lob:l: in Engliſh alſo they have divers names as golden Tufts, Goldilocks, Golden flower, gentle Golden flower of life, and yellow Caffidony, by which I rather entitle theſe plants, then by the others. The firſt is called Stachas purpurea, and Aritm bica, or Stechas by Matthiolus, the ſecond Bauhinus onely mentioneth, Clufius callech the third Stachas longioribus ligulis, and Lobel Stechas rudis cauliculis ſummis, Lugdunenfis Stechas capitulis foliaris, and Baxhinus Stechas cauli- 5 calis TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CH AP. 23 71 culis non foliatis, in Engliſh Callidony with long leafed heads. The fourth is called by Clufius Stachas crifpo folio, by Dodonaus and Banhinus Stechas fólio ſerrato, of Gerard and his Corrector Stachas multifida , bur the figure is that of Lavendula multifido folio, as Cluſius giveth it, for there are not two Stachades with divided leaves. Lugdunenfis ſetteth it downe for Succudes of Avicen, according to Myconus judgement , in Engliſh Caſſidony with dented leaves. The fift beſides the name in the title, is called by Bauhinus Stach as viridis capitulo oblongo. The ſixth is cal- led by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis Roſmarinum Stachadis facie , but becauſe it doth come nearer to Stachas than to Roſemary in my opinion , I have referred it thereunto. The ſeventh is called Stechas Citrina by moſt authors, by Lobel Chryſocome, and Coma airea five Amaranthus luteus by Fuchſius and others, and taken by thoſe of Mompelier to be the right Chryſocome of Dioſcorides, excepting one ſmall word wherein there might be a fault alſo, Caſalpinus, and Bauhinus entittle it Elichryſum, whereas Dioſcorides his Helichryſum, differeth from his Chryſocome, in having Southernewood like leaves, (and therefore I referre Helja chryſum rather to the Milfoiles, as you ſhall finde it there among them. The eighth is cal ed Eliochryſum by Hono- rius Bellus, and the other fort thereof, Elichryſum Orientale by Baubinus, and by Camerarius in Epitome, Stechas Citrina comis grandioribus. The ninth may be as well the Chryſocome peregrina ſecunda of Clufius; as his quinta Crea tica, for he ſaith they are very like. The tenth is the Stachas Citrina altera, and alteraodora of Lobel, by Clufius Chryſocome peregrina prima,by Lugdunenfis Ageratum alised quorundam,and by Bambinus Elichryſum ſylveſtre anguſtin folium capitulis conglobatis. The eleventh Lobel calleth Stachas Citrina altera inodora, and is Clufius his Chryſocome peregrina tertia, which Lugdanenſis ſetteth downe , for Gnaphalium marinum Dalechampy, and Bauhinus calleth Elichryfon ſylveſtre flore oblongo. The twelfth Bauhinus calleth Elichryſo ſylveftri flore oblongo ſimilis, in Engliſh it wild yellow Callidony. The thirteenth Alpinus lib. de exoticis plantis, calleth Santulina Cretica , bur 1, as it is in the title, for the reaſon expreſſed in the deſcription. The lalt was ſent by Pilliterius from Mompelier, by the name of Stachas purpurea odorata, who ſaid it was to be referred to the Stachas Citrina altera inodora, becauſe it was ſo like it, but yet was a differing fort from it: the cauſes that make me diſcent from that opinion, whereof I ſaid ſomething before in the deſcription, I will here ſet downe : by the deſcription you finde it hath a ſcaly head, and purple thrummes riſing in the midſt of it, which is the flower (and ſuch have the flowers of all the Iaceas) and the feed likewiſe incloſed in the heads among the downe, are like unto the ſeeds of the ſmall low Pine Thiſtle, which are like the feeds of other Thiſtles, that is flat, hard, and thining, and ſuch are moſt of the ſeeds of the Iaceas Cyanus, and ſome others : but none of the Stachades have thrummes for their flowers, and none of the other Stachades pura purea, or Citrine, have ſuch like feeds, and theſe two things cauſe me to thinke it fitter to be referred to the faceas whereunto it is like both in flower and ſeed. There is a controverſie betweene Molineus the Author of the great Herball named Lugdnnenſis, and Pena and Lobel which ſhould be the true Chryſocome of Dioſcorides. Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, ſtriving to make Stachas Citrina vulgaris, called Coma aurea, and of ſome Tinearia and Ama- ranthus lutens, and taken of Dodoxaus to be Eliochryſon of Theophraſtus, and Ageratum of Dioſcorides, to bee the true Chryſocome of Dioſcorides:and Molinaus, in folio 780, contradicting and confitting them Lobel and Pena in the deſcription of Stechas Citrina, ſay that the golden yellow toppe or head of tufted flowers thereof hath caufed the name of Chryſocome, which our age could not hitherto know, in wanting the knowledge of the true Hifope, unto whoſe tufted toppes it was by Dioſcorides compared: but now that the true Hiſope is declared and ſet forth(w hich they make to be the Winter or Por-Marjerome of our Country, as I have ſhewed you in the firſt Chapter of this Booke) with whoſe tufted toppes or umbell of flowers, they compared the flowers of the yellow Caſlidony, they are perſwaded that the Stachas Citrina is the true Chryſocome of Dioſcorides, but yet afterwards they ſay that one word or two in Dioſcorides deſcription of Chryſocome doth hinder it, and that is that the rootes of Chryſocome (faith Dioſcorides) are ſmall like unto the rootes of Black Hellebor, and the taſte thereof reſembling Cyperus, of a lweer, but auſtere taſte, for which they think there may be fome fault in the text of Diofcorides. Thus you ſee the ſcope and drift of their reaſons to be, that becauſe few did know what hearb was the true Chryſocome of Diofcorides(who căpared the tafted heads of flowers thereofunto Hiſope)& that thereby it was manifeſt, that our Hiſope not having any tufted head or unbell of flowers, but a ſpiked head was not the true Hiſope of Dioſcorides, and therefore they having ſhewed what was the true Hiſope, would alſo declare this yellow Callidony, whoſe tufted head of flow- ers is like unto that of their Hiſope, to be the true Chryſocome of Dioſcorides : Vnto all which allegations Molinaus thus anſwereth. That firſt he would examine whether our ordinary Hiſope be the true Hiſope of Dioſcorides, and what part thereof is compared or referred to the Chryſocome, and then whether this Stechas Citrina bee the true or no. There are faith he, two forts of Hiſope well knowne to us, the one tame,or of the garden, with a ſpike of blue flowers, which is the more bitter : and the other wilde with a red flower, which is lefſe bitter. Now they that de- ny either of theſe to be the true Hiſope of Dioſcorides, are led by this reaſon: that the leaves of each of them are long and narrow, not like unto any of the kindes of Origanum, which are round, and by Dioſcorides compared to the leaves of Marjerome, Pennyroyall, and Dittany. This faith he, hath troubled many that did not know a third kind, (which is the round leafed Hiſope (declared in the firſt Chapter of Hiſope) ſet forth by him, and like the o- ther two ſorts, but that the leaves are round like unto Origanum or Marjerome. If this kinde of Hiſope had beene knowne to them, they would not have called for an hearb out of England, to ſupply the place of the right Hiſope, ſeeing it hath a place of it owne, even among the ſorts of wild Origanum or Marjerome, whereunto it is like, buc ſomewhat altered by manuring from that which is common. But this their Hiſope or Pot-Marjerome hath no corymbi tufts or umbells, they are rather a heape of flowers gathered together, as the wild Origanum or Marjerome hath, for no man did ever attribute any ſuch heads or tufts as are called corymbi, unto any of them. This knot being untied, it followeth (faith he) that we try whether the Stachas Citrina be Chryſocome. In this their plant there is no likeneſſe of leaves, of neither of the forts of Hiſope to bee ſeene, to wit, either of the long or of the round leafed fort, beſides the buſhy toppe of leaves and ſtalkes of flowers of this Stachas Citrina,looſely ſet together, is not a cloſe tuft of heads, ſuch as Corymbus (which is a cloſeumbell or tuft of heads or ſeeds, ſuch as the Ivie hath) is uſually ſaid to bee; but are onely a few yellow golden round ſhining bullets, or heads at the toppes : the roote alſo thereof hath no thicke and ſmall ſtrings as Helleborns niger hath ; nor is like to Cyperus, nor hath an auſtere ſweet taſte, all which Chryſocome hath : He therefore(I meane the foreſaid Molinaus ) faith that hee hath often in revol- ving theſe doubts ſuggeſted to thoſe Herbariſts that have knowledge in plants, that hearbe which the French call Targon, and ſome in Latine Targun, Tarehon, Tragam, and Dracohortenſis, in Engliſh Tarragon, and which Rus- ellius 72 CHAP 24 TRIBE I. Theatrum Botanicum. ward ellius too credulous of fables, thought was produced from the ſeed of Flaxe pur into the roote of an Onion to bee very agreeable to the deſcription of Chryſocome, in the toppes ſet with many corymbi or tufted heads : in the leaves like unto the ordinary long leafed Hiſope: and in the roote branching as Helleborus niger, of the colour of Cyperus, of a taſte not unpleaſant, which is ſomewhat anftere with the ſweetneſſe,by which quality it is profitable to the dif. eaſes of the liver and lungs. This (faith he) ſeemeth probable to me, and therefore I could not bee filene therein, ſetting forth the nature of Chryſocome, leaving it to the judgement of thoſe that are more learned. I have, I con- feffe beene a little to prolixe or tedious in this narration, but I was rather willing to ſet forth the whole minde of the man, then to abridge any of his reaſons, that comparing both his negatives and affirmatives, yee may agree or diſcent from them : For my owne part ſeeing Clufius and others, doe account the Stechas Citrina, to be Chryſocome of Dioſcorides, and miſ-like of this opinion of Targum ; I can doe no leſſe, and thinke there is farre leſſe reaſon in any to ſuppoſe Targum to be Chryfocome, than Stechas Citrina, for Dioſcorides in the deſcription thereof, mentioneth no likeneſfe of leaves, but of the toppes of tufted heads to be like unto Hiſope, and the ſmall rootes unto thoſe of Helleborus niger, equalling Ciperus, The Arabians call Stachas Aſtochodos, and Aſtochodes: the Italians Stache and Stecbade : the Spaniards Cantueffo : the French Stichades: the Germanes Stichas kraut: the Dutch Stichas cruist : and we in Engliſh Sticadove Caffidony, and French Lavender. The Stechas citrina is called by the Italians Amos rantho giallo, by the Germanes Motten blumen, and Rhein blumeu. The Vertues. The decoction of our garden Caſſidony is as effectuell as Hiſope for the diſeaſes of the breaſt, that is, for coughs and colds. It is put into Antidotes, that is ſuch medicines, as are remedies againſt infection and poiſon. It is of a mixt temperature, as Galen faith, to wit, of a ſmall earthly cold effence, from whence it hach the quality of binda ing; and of another more earthly exteruated, from whence it is bitter, by the mixture of both which, it openeth obſtructions, and freeth the body from them, it extenuateth, cleanſeth, and ſtrengthneth all the inward parts and bowels, as alſo the whole frame of the body, Meſues faith it cleanſeth, purgeth, and refolveth all obſtructions of the liver, ſpleene, and of the other inward parts ; it hindereth putrefaction, and correcteth their intemperature: by that ſmall aſtringent quality thar is in it, it ſtrengthneth the braine and finewes, the heart, and all the other in- parts : It purgeth black choller and fegme,as well from the head and braine, as the finewes, and other the inſtruments of the fences, and comforteth them alſo. It is very effectuall in all cold griefes, uſed in drinkes, baths, or foinentings, An oyle made therewith and fomented, giveth as it were life to the braines and finewes, by war- ming and comforting them. Taken with vineger of Squilles, it helpeth the falling ſickneſſe, and ſwimming of the head, and is helpfull for all other paines of the head and ſtomack; with Lapis Cyaneus, or Sal Indicum, it helpeth thoſe that are melancholick, whom feares and terrours doe accompany. Taken with the juyce of Buglofſe and of Pipins, it helpeth the ſadneſſe of the heart, and melancholy; it cafeth the paines of the finewes, arteries, muſcles, and joynts, taken in what manner you will : the fumes thereof taken into the noſtrils, openech them when they are cloſed : Taken in a Syrupe or any other forme, it helpeth the quartane ague, and all other day agues, eſpecially in thoſe that are flegmatick. It is eſpecially hurtfull to thoſe that are hot, dry, and cholerick, becauſe it troubleth the ſtomack, and provoketh both thirſt and fainting : but becauſe it worketh flowly, fome Sal gemma is added unto it to quicken it, or elſe ſometimes thë Myrobalani Indi, or Chebuli, to make it the more forcible, and ſometime Squilles are added, eſpecially in the griefes of the head; It is made the ſtronger, ifit be ſteeped or boyled in whey: it is the leffe hurtfull if it be boyled with wine, the juyce of Pipins, and a few Raiſons of the Sunne. Caffidony and a little Spike or Lavender, ſteeped in oldoyle, is of much good uſe, and of great effect for all the cold cauſes afore- faid. The heads of Caſfidony are of more force than the leaues ; Pliny faith it provoketh womens monethly coure ſes and urine: It is of eſpeciall good uſe for the cold griefes of the mother, and for women with child. The other yellow Stechas or Caſſidony, is much about the ſame temperature and vertues, ſerving very well for moſt of the affects before ſpecified, as you ſhall heare : It is ſomewhat bitter and binding, and therefore it warmeth, dryeth, o- peneth and cleanſeth,where cauſe requireth. The toppes or flowers ſteeped or boyled in wine, openeth all obſtru- &tions of the liver and gall, and therefore helpeth the jaundile and droplie ; and is very profitably taken of thoſe that have the falling ſickneſſe, and for all other the diſeaſes of the braine, proceeding of a cold cauſe, as catarrhs, rheumes, and diſtillations, and alſo all old griefes of the head, that are continuall; and the Palſie alſo, whether yee take the decoction of the hearbe, or the powder thereof in Oxymel or Rhodomell; it likewiſe killeth the wormes of the belly. It being boyled in lye is very profitable for all thoſe diſeaſes of the head, to waſh it there.. with, and beſides cleanſeth the head of fcurffe, dandraffe, and ſuch other things as offend it, and killeth lice therein, The decoction of the hearbe openeth and cleanſeth the reynes, and uritory parts, cauſing abundance of urine, eſpe. cially in them whoſe urine was ſtopped before. The flowers are very profitably uſed in all thoſe bathings, that are applyed to the obſtructions, and cold griefes of the mother. Pena faith he hath by good experience found it effe- ctuall in the diſeaſes of the liver, which proceed from the bad concoction therein, by reaſon of clammy humours, and thick vapours, that paſſe thorow the tunicles thereof; it is not without danger given to thoſe whoſe lungs are enflamed: but is eſpecially good for all thin, ſowre, and falt flegme oppreſſing them. Clufius faith that they of Spaine uſed the decoction of the Spaniſh fort againſt the wind collick with good effect. CHAP. XXIIII. Lavendula. Lavender, Here are two forts of Lavender or Spike, or Lavender Spike that is a leſſer and a greater, of each where- of there are ſome diverſities, as ſhall be fhewed. T 1. Lavendula major five vulgaris. Garden Lavender. Our ordinary Lavender riſeth up with a hard wooddy ftemme above the ground, parted into many ſmall bran- ches, whereon are ſet whitiſh long and narrow leaves by couples, one againſt another, from among which riſe up naked ſquareſtalkes, with two leaves at a joynt, and at the toppes divers fmall huskes ſtanding round about them, formed in long round heads or ſpikes with purple gaping flowers ſpringing out of each of them : the roote is wooddy, TRIBE. 1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 24 73 Sila 16 Lavendula major five vulgaris: Garden Lavendet. aid wooddy, and ſpreadeth in the ground: the whole plant is of a (trong ſweet ſcent, but the heads of Aowers much more and more 100 ch piercing the ſences, which are much uſed to bee put into linnen and apparell. There is alſo a kinde hereof that beareth white Flore flowers, and ſomewhat broader leaves, but it is very rare, and albos kept but with a few with us, being more tender, and not ſo able to endure our cold Winters. 2. Lavendula minor five Spica. Small Lavender or Spike.blodor 11.sto The Spike or ſmall Lavender is very like unto the former, but groweth not ſo high, neither is the head or ſpike ſo long, but Souco bu Thorter and ſmaller, and the flowers of a deeper purpliſh blue co- lour : the leaves alſo are a little harder, whiter, and ſhorter than obes the former : the ſcent alſo is ſomewhat ſharper and ſtronger. This 23:00 is nothing ſo frequent with us as the firſt, and is nurſed up but with few, that take delight in rare hearbes and plants, and kept in a warmer place. 3.Lavendula minor flore albo. Small white Lavender or Spike with a white flower, This ſmall Lavender is in all things like unto the other ſmall La- vender, but that the whole plant is ſmaller, and the flowers are white, which maketh it to differ from the other. 4. Lavendula folio multifido. Iagged Lavender. This ſmall Lavender riſeth up with ſquare rough and hoary branches, to the height of a foote and a halfe, bearing thereon many hoary whitiſh leaves, very much jagged or torne on the edges, into many parts unto the middle ribbe, and each part cur 16. or jagged, of a ſharpe taſte, and a pleaſant ſcent,yet much weaker than in the other ſmall Lavender : from among which riſe foure- ſquare hoary (talkes, without any leaves on them unto the toppes, where they beare ſmall ſpikes of purple flowers, like unto the ſmall Lavender or Spike, but that the flowers ſeeme to ſtand ſquare, or in foure parts or corners : the roote is hard and wood- dy like unto the other. The Place, The three firſt forts are found naturally in many places of Spaine and Narbone in France, where the other groweth, although both ng Løvendula f olio multifido. lagged Lavender, forts with white flowers, are much more rare, and ſeldome, and nurſed up as I ſaid with us in their Gardens that are curious. The laſt was found by Cluſius both about Malaca in Spaine and Mur- cia in the Realme of Granado : it groweth alſo ſometimes in the gardens of thoſe that are curious of all rare hearbs and plants. The Time. Theſe all flower about the end of lunc, and beginning of July, and although Clufius faith hee found the laſt about Malaca in flower in February, and in March about Murcia, yer it doth not flower in theſe colder Countries untill Iunc at the fooneſt, or Iuly The Names. Lavender is called in Latine Lavandula, and Lavendula, and of ſome Lavanda, quia lavacris expetitur, becauſe it was much uſed in waſhings. The ordinary great Lavender is called by Matthio- lus, Nardes Italica, and Pſeudonardus. Tragus calleth it Spica, Nardus Germanica, but moſt other Authors Lavendula major mas, as they doe the ſmaller, minor că femina. Dalechampius apon Pliny would make it to bee Caſſia alba, as hee would alſo have Roſmary to be Caſſia nigra, and of fome to be the Iphium of Theo- phraftus. It is thought of many, to be the Cneorum that Pliny faith Higinus called Caſia, which was frequently planted in the gar- dens of Italy for their Bees to feed on, and was alſo uſed in gar- lands,whereof Virgil in his Georgicks and Bucolicks maketh men, tion, before Higinus or Plinies time, in theſe verſes. Tum Cafie, atque alys inte xens ſuavibus herbis Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha, and againe Vix humiles apibus cafias, roremque miniſtrat, and Nec circum cafie virides, eġ olentia late Serpylla, & graviter fpirantis copia thymbre Florear, irriguumque bibat violaria fontems, ar WA H Anguila 74 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 25. TRIBE 1, Anguillara is of opinion that Lavender ſhould be the Cneorum album of Theophraſtus, and that Roſmary ſhould be his Chevrum nigrum, which Matthiolus confuteth fufficiently, from the deſcription of the parts, which can bee no wayes like them ; viz, that both forts of Cneorum have flexible branches, fit ta binde other things withall, which neither Lavender nor Roſmary can doe; that the one ſort of Cneorum hath a good fcent, and the other without ſcent, although Anguillara would pervert the word, to make the blacke have a good ſcent, as well as the white, which cannot ſtand with the ſcope of the text ; and that both of the Cneora doe flower after the Autumne quarter, which Lavender doth not; and Rofmary,although it doeſo, yet it Howreth firſt in the Spring; and laſtly, that the tootes of (neorum deſcend deepe into the ground, whereas neither Lavender nor Roſmary doe ſo. The Tagged La- vender is called by Clufins, as it is in the title, and others fince his time, doe ſo entitle it likewiſe, yet, as I laid be- fore, the figure of Skechas multifida in Gerard, both old and new is the true figure of this Lavendală folio diffe&to, as Banhinus calleth it, and therefore I mervaile that Maſter Johnſon did not fee, or would let paſſe ſuch an error, that had corrected farre lefſer. The Vertues. swesen olento Lavender is of eſpeciallgood uſe for all the griefes and paines of the head and braine , that proceed from a cold cauſe ; as the Apoplexie, falling fickneſſe, the drowſie or Nuggiſh malady, crampes, convulſions and pallies, as alfo thoſe that are given to faint often. It ſtrengthneth the ſtomack, and freeth the liver and ſpleene from obſtructions, provoketh womens courſes, and expelleth the dead child, and the ſecondine or after-birth. The flowers of Laven: der ſteeped in wine, helpeth them to make water that are ſtopped ; as alſo that are troubled with the winde or col- lick, if the places be bathed there with. A decoction made with the flowers of Lavender, Horehound, Fennell, and Aſparagus rootes, and a little Cinamon, is very profitably uſed, to helpe the falling ſickneffe, and the giddineffe or turning of the braine. It is good to garble the mouth with the decoction of the flowers, a ainſt the paines of the teeth. Two fpoonefuls of the diſtilled water of the flowers taken, doth helpe thoſe that have loſt their ſpeech of voyce, reſtoring it them againe. It helpeth alſo the tremblings and paſſions of the heart, and the (wounings and faintings chereof likewiſe, not onely drunke, but even applied to the temples, or to the noſtrils to be ſmelt unto, as alſo tyed to the artèries : but where the body is repleate with blood and humours, it is not ſafe to uſe it, becauſe of the hot and ſabtill fpirits where with it is poſſeſſed. The lefſer Lavender is much commended in all the diſeaſes of the mother, as the ſtrangling or fuffocation, the diſlocation or diſplacing, &c, for women to be bathed therewith, as alſo to helpe forward their travaile ; The oyle chimically drawne from Lavender, which is uſually called oyle ofspike is of fo fierce and piercing fpirits, that it is to bee uſed with great reſpect, and but ſome few drops uſed with other things, either for inward or outward griefes. و CHA P. XXV. Roſmarinum. Rofmary. Herē was formerly bur one ſort of Rofmary knowne, but we have now more diverſity,than hath beene excant Tbefore, which thay be declared in this Chapter. 1. Libanotis coronaria ſive Roſmaripum vulgare. Ordinary Roſmary. 1. Libanotis coronaria five Roſmarinum vulgare, Ordinary Roſemary. Our ordinary garden Roſmary is ſo well knowne I thinke, to all manner of perſors being continually in their hands, that I ſhall ſcarſe need to deſcribe it, yet not to paſſeit over fo flightly. It is well obſerved in our owne Land in divers places (as Noble. mens gardens,&c.) where it hath ſtood long, as well as in the na- turall places, that it groweth in time to a great height, with a great and wooddy ſtemme, of a cloſe firme ſubſtance, and whitiſh (fit to make Inſtruments of, &c. being cut into long thin boords for the purpoſe) branching forth into fundry armes, and from them againe into many other ſmaller branches , at the joynts whereof, are ſet at ſeverall diſtances, many long and very narrow leaves, greene above, and grayiſh underneath, and with them all all along the ſtalkes towards the toppes, divers ſmall gaping flow- ers, of a pale bleake bluiſh colour, ſtanding in whitiſh huskes : the ſeed is ſmall and reddiſh, but ſeldome doth any that is ſowne in our Country endure the firſt Winter without extraordinary care, and therefore is uſually encreaſed by ſlipping: the whole plant doch ſmell exceeding ſweet. 2, Roſmarinum ſtiatum five aureum, Gilded Roſmary. This Rofmary differeth not from the former in any thing but in the leaves, which are edged or ſtriped, or pointed with a faire gold yellow colour, which fo continueth all the yeare through- out, yet freſher in Summer than in Winter. 3. Roſmarinum latifolium, Broad leafed Roſemary. This alſo groweth like the former, but wee have not ſeene it growne ſo great in our Country, nor with ſuch wooddy branches, and is more tender to keepe : the leaves are larger, and of a more deepe ſhining greene colour on the upperſide, and little or no- thing whitiſh underneath, more thinly alſo or ſparſedly ſet on the ſtalkes : the flowers likewiſe differ not from the precedent. 4. P.of- TRIBE. 1. The 7 heater of Plants. CHAP . 25 . 75 4. Roſmarinum flore duplici. Double fowred Roſemary. The double flowred Roſemary thus farre differeth from the former, that it hath ſtronger ſtalkes while it is young then the laſt, or not foeaſie to breake, fairer alſo, and larger leaves than the firſt, and the flowers double like as the Larkes heele or ſpurre : and all this narration is but by information, not fight. S. Rofmai inuin (plucftré Matthioli. Matiniolses his wild Bohemian Rofmáry. 3. Ledum siléfiacum clafi. Wilde lyveete Sileſia Roſemary. nih 1:23 OTTERY < ſhort ſprayes. 363. Roſmarinum fylueftre Bohemicum Matthioli five Ledum Sileſiacum Clasij . Wild ſweet Sileſia Roſmary. This wild ſweet Roſemary of Sileſia riſeth with wooddy aſh coloured branches, two foote high or more, which ſhoote forth other branches of a purpliſh colour covered with a browniſh yellow hoarineffe, on which are fet many narrow long greene leaves, like unto thoſe of Roſemary but covered with the like hoarineſſe as the ftalkes are, eſpecially in the naturall place, but not ſo much, being tranſplanted and folding their fides ſo cloſe together, that they ſeeme nothing but ribbes or falkes, ofan excellent pleaſant and ſweet fcent: at the ends of the branches grow certaine browniſh ſcaly leaves, out of which ſpreadeth a tuft of many flowers, conſiſting of five white leaves à piece, with tеn white chives or threads in the middle, and in ſome plants with fixe leaves and 12. threads or chieves, after which follow long and five ſquare heads, ſpotted with ſilver like white ſpots while they are greene, but grow browniſh when they are ripe, and turne downe their toppes, opening their huskes at the ſtalkes, leſt the feed which is as ſmall as dúſt, ſhould ſuddenly fall out : the roote is wooddy with 6. Roſmarinum ſylveſtre dout. Vnſavory wild Roſmary. Becauſe this plant doth fo ncarely reſemble Roſmary, I have thought it meete to joyne it with the reſt, al- though it be not ſweet like them : It groweth above a foote high, having divers reddiſh branches which divide them ſelves into other ſmaller, of a whitiſh colour, fer confuſedly with long and narrow leaves, greene on the upperſide, and hoary underneath, like thoſe of the dwarfe willow, of no pleaſant ſcent at all, but of an aſtringent taſte : at the toppes of the branches ſtand divers heads, compoſed of many ſhort ſcales, out of which thruſt forth fundry flowers, ſtanding on long foote ſtalkes made of five leaves a peece, of a fine delayed reddiſh, or fleſh- colour, after which riſe ſhort five ſquare heads with blunt points, containing ſmall pale coloured feed. 7. Roſmarinum ſylveſtre minus noftras. Our wild Roſmary. Our wilde North-Country Roſmary groweth not fo high, with ſmaller leaves, nothing ſo great and long as Rofmary leaves, but thicker and fhörter, of a darke greene ſhining colour above, and ſomewhat yellowiſh greene underneath, fet very ſparſedly on very ſlender and pliant blackiſh greene twigges, at the toppes whereof grow the flowers, not out of ſcaly heads as in the former, as farre as I could perceive by thoſe plants, that were ſent me and others out of Lancaſhire, ofa reddiſh colour: the whole plant hath as little ſcent as the laſt, which is none at all that I could perceive. H 2 The 76 CHAP 25% . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 1 6. Koſmarinumſylveſtre cou@. Vaſavory wilde Roſemary. 7. Roſmarinum ſilveſtre minus noftras. Our wilde Roſemary, * The Place and Time, The ordinary Roſemary groweth in Spaine abundantly neare the Sea ſide, the ſcent whereof is many times fele by thoſe in the Shippes that paſſe by,many leagues off from the Land, in Province alſo of France, and fundry other thoſe hot Countries, but will not abide (unleffe kept in ſtowes )che Winter in divers places of Germany, Denmarke, and thoſe other Northerly Regions : the fift in Sileſia, Bohemia, and the parts there abouts : che ſixt in the ſame places with the fift, the laſt in divers places of Lancaſhire, and Yorkeſbire, bordering there. The firſt flowreth in Aprill and May with us, and ſometimes in Auguſt againe the others not untill Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke ni Benestas Libanotis, & sequyordat in Stephanomatica is added thereunto, to diſtinguiſh it from the other Libanotides, that are umbelleferous plants ; in Latine Roſmarinus & Roſmarinum quaſi Roſa marina, Cordus on Dioſcorides callech it Libanotis Coronaria according to the Greeke : Dalechampins on Pliny taketh it to be the Cafia nigra of Theophraftus, and Anguillara to bee the Caſia of Hyginus acceptable to Becs, and therefore ſowne neare their Hives, as alſo to be the Cneorum nigrum of Theophraſtus, and Lavender to be his album, but Mat- thiolus hath confuted that errour, as is ſhewed in the Chapter before: ſome as Banhinus noteth it, would make it to bee the Hebrewes Hiſope, as if their Hiſope differed from the Hiſope of all other Nations, but without truc judgement. Gefner in hortis calleth the firſt Roſmarinus minor five tenuifolius, as he doth the third Roſmarinus alter ignobilior, and Cordus in hiſtoria, Roſmarinus (31. Jeu major : the fift is called Roſmarinum ſylveſtre & Bohemicum, by Matthiolııs Roſmarinum ſylveſtre ; by Dodonaus in his Durch Herball, Ledum Sileſiacum by Clufius ; Ledum folys Rof- marini alterum by Lobel, and Chamepence by Cordis on Diofcorides, and in his Hiſtory alſo, becauſe the narrow long leaves being folded together,do repreſent the Pine or Pitch tree leaves. The ſixt is called by Cluſius as it is in the title: the laſt is not remembred by any before. The Arabians call it Elkia gaber, the Italians Roſmarino, the Spaniards Rem mero, , the French Ronarim,the Germanes Roſzuparin, the Dutch Rouſmarin,and we in Engliſh Roſmary. The Vertues. Roſmary is an hearbe of as great uſe with us in theſe dayes, as any other whatſoever, not onely for Phyſicall, bur civill purpoſes : the civill uſes as all know, are at Weddings, Funerals, &c. to beſtow upon friends & the Phyſicall remedies, both for inward and outward diſeaſes are many and worthy, for by the warming and comforting heate thereof it helpeth all cold diſeaſes, both of the head, ſtomack, liver, and belly : the decoction thereof in wine help- eth the cold diſtillations of the braine into the eyes, &c. and all other cold diſeaſes of the head and braines, as the giddineſſe or ſwimming therein, drowſineſſe or dulneſſe of the minde and ſenſes like a ſtupidneſfe, the dumbe palſie, or loſſe of ſpeech, the lethargie and falling ſickneſſe, to be both drunke,and the temples bathed therewith: it helpeth the paines in the gummes & teeth by rheume falling into them, or by putrefaction cauſng an evill ſmel from them, or a ſtinking brcath: it helpeth alſo a weake memory by heating and drying up the cold moiſtures of the braines, and quickning the ſenſes: it is likewiſe very comfortable to the ſtomack in all the cold griefes thereof, and to ſtay the proneneſſe to caſting, cauſing the ſtomack the better to containe and to digeſt the meate, either the de coction or powder taken in wine : it is a remedy for the windineſſe in the ſtomacke or bowels, and expelleth it power- TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHA P. 25, 77 powerfully,as alſo the hypochondriack paſſion,and winde in the ſplene : it helperh alſo thoſe thot are liver-grown; by opening the obſtructions thereof, by warming the coldneffe extenuating the groffneffè,and afterwards binding and ſtrengthening the weakneſſe thereof: it helpeth dimme eyes, and to procure a cleare light, ifall the while it is in flower, one take of the Howers fafting with bread and falt : both Dioſcorides . and Galen ſay, that if a decoction be made thereof with water, and they that have the yellow jaundife, doe exerciſe their bodies preſently after the ta- king thereof, it will certainely cure it, the flowers and the conſerve made of them, is ſingular good to comfort the heart, and to expell the contagion of the peftilence, to burne the hearbe in Houſes and Chambers in the time of the infection to correct the aire in them: both the flowers and the leaves are very profitable for women that are trou- bled with the whites, if they be daily taken: the dried leaves fhred ſmall and taken in a Pipe like as Tobacco is ta- ken, helpeth thoſe much that have any Cough or Tiſick, conſumption, by warming and drying the thinne diſtilla- tions, which cauſe thoſe diſeaſes the leaves are much uſed in bathings, and made into oyntments or oyles, is fin- gular gond to helpe cold benummed joynits, finewes or members. The chymicall oýle drawne from the leaves and Howers is a foveraigne helpe for all the diſeaſes aforeſaid, to touch the temples and noſtrils with a drop, two or three for all thoſe diſeaſes of the head and braines, ſpoken of before, as alſo to take a drop two or three,asthe cauſe requireth for the inward griefes, yet muſt it be taken with diſcretion, left it doe more harme than good, for it is ve- ry quick and piercing, and therefore but a little muſt be taken at once. There is another oyle made by inſolation in this manner : take what quantity you will of the flowers and put them into a ſtrong glaſſe cloſe ſtopped, and digeſt them in hot Horſe dung for 14. dayes, which then being taken forth and unſtopped, tye a fine linnen cloth over the mouth, and turne the mouth downe into another ſtrong glaffe which being ſet in the Sunne, an oyle will diſtill downe into the lower glaſſe, to be preſerved as precious for divers uſes, both inward and outward, as a foveraigne Baulmero heale the diſeaſes before ſpoken of, to cleare a dimme ſight, and to take away fpors, markes and ſcarres in the skin. The Roſmary of Sileſia is by often experience found to bee good for the ſhrinking of the finewes, for the Patient to fit often in the decoction thereof, and to bathe the affected parts, CHAP. XX VI. 10 Ledum Alpinum ſive Roſa Alpina. The ſweet Mountaine Roſe. tuoll wohl 1. Ledum Alpinum ſive Roſa Alpina. goeils : 69 The ſyveer Mountaine Roſe. MONTRÉcauſe both Clufius and others, referre this plant for the ſweetnefſe thereof to the family of the Ciſtus Le- dum, as he did the laſt in the foregoing Chapter, and called it Sileſiacuns, neither of which I dare doe, not thinking them (although ſweet) to belong thereunto, elſe I had not placed them here, but with the other forts of Ledum. I thinke it meer to ſpeake hereof among the ſweet hearbs, whofe deſcription is thus. It hath fundry ſlender hard ſtalkes, 2, foot long or thereabouts, lying for the moſt part on the ground, covered with an aſh coloured barke, at the ends whereof are ſet without order many hard leaves,like unto thoſe of the Italian dwarfe Bay of a ſhining greene colour on the upperſide, and paler underneath, ſometimes pointed, and ſometimes round at the ends, and ſome- what hairy about the edges as the young ſhot ones are likewiſe, of an aſtringent taſte;at the ends of the branches breake forth a tuft of hollow Aowers like Bells hanging downe their heads, and di- vided at the brimmes into five parts, of a deepe red colour on the outſide, (princkled with many ſilver-like ſpots, as the ſtalkes of them are alſo, but of a paler red colour on the in-ſide with divers threads in the middle, and of a pretty ſweet ſcent, after which come five parted heads, containing within them very ſmall brow- niſh ſeed like duſt, which being rubbed while they are greene, are of ſo ſtrong a ſcent that they offend the fences : but Lobel faith his beareth red berries like Aſparagus, which Clufius faith his doth not:the root is long, hard, and wooddy:the branches doe often take roote as they lye on the ground, and abide greene all the Winter. There is another of this kind, as Claſins ſaith he obſerved that had fewer, but greater leaves, harder and longer pointed, not hairy on the edges, and of a yellowiſh darke ruſty colour underneath, no and the like fowers,not elſe differing:Vpon theſe branches & the leaves ſometimes are found certaine ſmall excreffences or knots, like Peaſe, or ſometimes as bigge as Hafell Nurs, rugged or un- ush bontott even on the outſide , of a reddiſh or ſometimes paler colour and so Ostwo ſpongie, white within, aſtringent in taſte, which ſupplieth the ed to office of galls. The Place and Time. Both theſe forts are found on the toppes and on the declining of fundry Hills in Germany and Auſtria, among the ſtones as Clufius faith, and on the Hills neare Trent and Verona, as Lobel ſaith, They flower in ſune and Iuly, their feed is ripe in the end of Auguſt, The Names. Theſe plants being lately found and made knowne to us, have received fundry names, asevery one in his opini- H 3 ON 78 CH A P.27. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. on thought fitteſt, Vliſſes Aldrovandus calleth it Nerium Alpinum, Geſner and Camerarius in horto, Balſamum Al pinum,and ſo doth Lobel alſo,who alſo calleth it Chamerhododendros Alpina odora,as hee doth the other fort hereof Chamalae folio; five leutiſci folia minus odora : Cluſius Ledum Alpinum : Caſalpinus Rhododendron Alpina quibuſdam. Geſner himſelfé calleth it in his Booke de lunarijs Nereum Alpinum, in bortis Germania, and in Deſcriptione montis fraéti, Rosa Alpina from the vulgar, who call it Alproſen and Bergroſen, he maketh it alſo in the Chapter of Chane- rium, to be his third fort. Lugdunenfis would referre it to the Evonimus of Theophrafti , but Clufius fheweth the error of that opinion: but it is very likely that Lobel his, differeth from this of Clujius, as I ſhall fhew you in the Chapter of Boxe. The Vertues. Gluſius faith he could not underſtand, of any other uſe that this plant might be put unto, then that the Diers there, uſed the ſmall galles that grow on it, to dye a black colour like unto other galles, CHAP. XXVII. Coſtus hortorum major, Coaſtmary. And Coſtus hortorum minor feu Ageratum. Maudeline. Muſt joyne both theſe ſweet hearbes together, both for the likeneſſe of their flower, and neerencſfe of their names : of the former there is but one fort, but of the other there are divers, whereof I doe intend to ſhew you the knowledge in this place, SI 111 1. Coftus hortorum major. Coft mary or Alecoaft. 1. Coſtus hortorum major. Coſtmary or Alecoaſt. Coſtmary or Alecoaſt hath many broad and long pale green leaves, dented or nipped about the edges, every one upon a long foot-ſtalke, among which riſe up many round greene ſtalkes, with ſuch like leaves thereon, but leſſer up to the toppe, where it ſpreadeth into three or foure branches, eve ry one bearing an umbell or tuft of gold yellow flowers, ſomewhat like unto Tanfie flowers, ibut leſſer, which after- wards are the heads containing ſmall flat long feed : the roote is ſomewhat hard and ſtringie, which being divided with the heads of leaves , may bee replanted in the Spring for in creale. 2. Ageratum vulgare ſive Coſtus hortorum minor. Common Maudeline. Common Maudeline hath ſomewhat long and narrow leaves ſnipt about the edges, the ſtalkes are two foote high, bearing at the toppes many yellow flowers ſet round toge- ther, and all of an equall height, in umbels or tufts like unto Tanfic, after which followeth ſmall whitiſh feed, almoſt as great as Wormſeed : the whole hearbe is ſweet and bitter, being as well gained by ſlipping as ſowing. 3. Ageratum flore albo, White Maudeline. This Maudeline hath wooddy ſtalkes, and many ſmall leaves thereon like the other, but ſomewhat ſmaller and leſſe dented or notched in on the edges, at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow many flowers, as it were in a tufe together, like unto the common Maudeline, but wholly white, except a little fhew of yellow in the middle; the ſcent of the whole plant is not ſo ſtrong as the other ; the roote is ſmall and ſtringic like the other alſo. 4. Ageratum minus, Small Mandeline. This other ſmall Maudeline hath divers hoary ſtalkes, not riſing much above a foote high, beſet as thick with leaves as the former or fuller, upon all ſides of the falkes, which are ſmaller, longer, narrower, and whiter than the other, and not dented at all about the edges, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of yellow or golden Caſſidony, here before de- ſcribed : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand many yellow flowers, thicke thruſt together, in an umbell or tuft, very well reſembling the firſt or common garden Maudeline, of a reaſonable good and quicke ſcent, which turne into downe, and is carryed away with the winde, the roote is ſmall and white with many fibres annexed unto it. 5. Ageratum purpureum. Purple ſweete Maudeline. This rare and dainty plant hath many ſmall leaves lying upon the ground, round about the toppe of the roote, fomewhat like unto the leaves of the firf Maudeline, here ſet forth, nicked on the edges towards the points of them, and not backwards, ſomewhat bitter in taſte, yet not ſo much as the common, from among the leaves ariſe many ſmall ſtalkes, beſet with ſuch like leaves as grow below, but ſomewhat ſmaller unto the very toppes , where ma- ny flowers ſtand one above another,every one upon a ſhort foot-ſtalke, conſiſting of five ſmall greene leaveș, of an excellent violet-like purple colour , comming forth of ſmall greene huskes , of ſo excellent a dainty ſweet ſcent, that it paſſeth the Violet in ſcent, and to be compared with Muske : aſter the flowers are paſt, there ariſe ſmall long ſeed veſſels, bearing ſmall ſeed therein : the roete is yellow, ſmall and ſhort, buſhing forth many ſmall fibres, whereby iç taketh faſt hold of the ground, 6. Agen Wint TRIBE, 1. 79 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 27. 2, Ageratum vulgare five coftus hortorum. Common Maudeline. 199 i 5. Ageratum purpureum. Purple ſweet Maudeline. BO & 4. Ageratum minus. Small Maudelines 6. Agerdiam Ferulaceum. Feanell leafed Maudeline, . I ** G THUTRILIU tab w VAN 80 CHAP 28. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB E 1. 6. Ageratum Ferulaceum, Fennell leafed Madeline. This rare hearbe is to be joyned with the Maudelines, for that the flowers decay not being gathered, and kept for a long time. It hath many Fennell-like leaves lying upon the ground, round about the roote, which ſhooteth forth divers creſted or cornered ſtalkes, a foote and a halfe high, whereon doe grow at certaine diſtances, on each ſide one above another, ſuch like leaves compaſſing the ſtalke at the foote of them, as Fennell doth : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand large umbels of flowers, ſome of the ſtalkes riſing lower than others, yet all making a round com- paſſed tuft of yellow flowers, very like unto the flowers of Groundfell for the forme, but of a more excellent gold yellow colour, which being gathered before they grow to full maturity, will abide a long time in their perfect beauty, which hath cauſed the name, and to be joyned with them: the roote is ſomewhat long, black and wooddy, rugged alſo, and a little writhed with divers fibres growing to it. The Place The firſt three forts have beene found naturall in divers rough untilled places of Tuskanie in Italy, and Narbone in France, but in gardens onely with us. The fourth groweth on dry grounds, and often out of old mud and ſtone walles. The fift groweth upon the rockes in clifts, where it hath but a ſmall cruſt of earth upon it, the roote growing ſometimes into the chinkes, and moiſtned onely by the vapours of ſome waters, paſſing neare it, or the dew and moiſture from the rockes. The laſt groweth in dry and hungry grounds, and among the Pine tree. woods, The Time. They doe all flower in Iune and Iuly in moſt places where they are planted and proſper, The Names. Coaſtmary or Alecoaſt in Engliſh, is called in Latine by ſome Coſtus hortorum major, and by others Balſamita major, Mentha Greca, Mentha Romana, Mentha Corymbifera major, Mentha Saracenica, Ovaria by Geſner in hortis, Herba Marie by Caſalpinus, and Laſſulata by others 'as the Italians doe, the Germanes Frauwen muntz, the French Cog & Baume as the Dutch doe Balfome. But Ageratum is called A’ynpalov in Grecke, quafi non ſeneſcens, or fene&tutem nom (entiens, becauſe it (ſcilicet the flowers gathered in a fit time) waxe not old or decay by age; Matthiolus, Geſner, Lacuna, Caftor Durantes, Lugdunenfis, Camerarius, and Tabermontanuis doe call it "Ageratum, Dodonaus Balſamita famina & minor, and Coſtus hortenſis minor by Geſner, Mentha.corymbifera minor by Cordus, by Caſalpinus Camphorata, Herba Iulia by Auguillara, Gefner in hortis Germaniæ ; and Eupatorium Meſnes by Tragus Gefner in hortis, Matthiolus and Lonicerus ; in briefe moſt of the beſt later Writers, judge it to be the true Åge- ratum of Dioſcorides though fome would diſprove it : and likewiſe the true Eupatorium of Meſnes, although 1 Dodonaus denyeth both the one and the other : For the Eupatorium of Meſnes and Avicenna (faith he) differ not, and that of Avicen and Dioſcorides, are both of them but one plant, even the ordinary Agrimony, but Matthiolus hath anſwered both theſe controverſies in my judgement ſo ſufficiently, in his anſwere to Andreas Marinus, as no- thing can be better ; And in concluſion faith, they are no Practitioners in Phyſicke, that ſhall deny the Eupatorium of Neſnes, to be the Ageratum of Dioſcorides. The ſecond Ageratum with white flowers, is the ſecond Ageratun with Matthiolus and Lugdunenfis, and called Ageratum floribus candidis by Lobel, Tabermontanus and Camerarius; the third is the third Ageratum with Mattbiulus and Lugdunenſis, and called Ageratum minus by Lobel Camerarius, and Tabermontanus, and by Baubim, Ageratum folys non ſerratis ; the fourth is the Ageratum purpureum of Lugdu. nenſes, which as he faith ſome Germanes called Moſchatella cærulea, yet is not the Loſchatella of Cordus, Bau- binus calleth it Ageratum ferratum Alpinum : the laſt is called by Lugdunenfis ageratum ferulaceum, but Bauhinus referreth it to the Achillea montana Árthemifie tenuifolie facie of Lobel , to the Achillaa montana of the fame Lugdu- nenſis and Tabermontanus, and to the Chryſanthemum Alpinum ſecundum of Clufius (but in my opinion it is not that Chryſanthemum of Clufius, for we have had it growing in our gardens from the feed, ſent us by the name of Chry- santhemum tenuifolium ) and therefore hee himſelfe calleth it Chryſanthemum Alpinum folys Abrotani multi- fidis, The Vertues, The ordinary Coſtmary as well as Maudeline (as ſome of the other are ſure of the fame quality) provoketh urine abundantly, & mollifieth the hardnes of the mother, Galen faith it is hot in the firſt degree, & dry in the ſecond, that it digeſteth,and after a ſort gently diffolveth inflāmations, it gently purgeth choler and flegme,that it extenuateth that which is groſſe, cutteth and divideth that which is tough and glutinolis,cleanſeth that which is foule,and hindereth putrefaction or corruption, it diſſolveth without attraction, openeth obſtructions, and healeth their evill affects and is a wonderfull helpe to all ſorts of day agues ; It is aſtringent to the ſtomack, and ſtrengthneth the liver and all the other inward parts, and taken in whey it worketh the more effectually. Taken faſting in the morning, it is very profitable for the paines in the head, that are continuall, and to ſtay, dry up, and conſume all thin diſtillations or rheumes from the head into the ſtomack, and helpeth much to digeſt raw humours that are gathered therein ; It is very profitably applyed to thoſe that are fallen into a continuall evill diſpoſition of the whole body, called Ca- chexia,taken eſpecially in the beginning of the diſeaſe. In briefe it is an eſpeciall friend and helpe to evill, weake, and cold livers. The feed is familiarly given to children for the wormes, and ſo is the infuſion of the flowers in white wine, and given to them to the quantity of two ounces at a time. It maketh an excellent ſalve to cleanſe and heale old ulcers, being boyled with Oyle-olive and Adders tongue with it, and after it is ſtrained, to put a lit- t'e Waxe, Roffen, and Turpentine, to bring it into a convenient body. CHAP. XXVIII. Tanacetum. Tanſie. Here are two forts of Garden Tanſies, whereof the one is called ordinary or common Tanſie, and the other curld or double Tanfie: but there are ſome others alſo to be ſpoken of here in this Chapter. 1. Tanacetum vulgare & criſpum, Ordinary and curld Tanſie. Ourgarden Tanſie hath many hard greene leaves, or rather wings of leaves, for (although they bee two TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CHA P. 28. 81 4958 WÁS woning DOBRUARI I. Tanacetum vnlgare & criſpin, Shase Ordinary and curld Tanfie. two forts, yet one deſcription may ſerve them both) they are many ſmall ones ſet one againſt another all along a middle ribbe or ſtalke, and ſnipt about the edges; in one fort the leaves ſtand cloſer and thicker, and ſomewhat crumpled, which hath cauſed it to be called double or curld Tanſie; in the other fort thinner and more ſparſedly ſet: it riſeth up with many hard ſtalkes, whereon grow at the toppes of the branches gold yel- low flowers like buttons, which being gathered in their prime, will hold the freſh colour a long ſeaſon : the feed is ſmall, and as it were chaffie : the roote creepeth under ground, and ſhoo- teth up againe in divers places : the whole hearbe both leaves and flowers are of a ſharpe ſtrong bitter ſmell and taſte, but yer pleaſant and well to be endured, 2. Tanacetum verſicolor. Party coloured Tanſie. The party coloured Tanfie is in roote, leafe and fower, alto- gether like the other common garden Tanfie; the onely diffe- rence betweene them, conſiſteth in this, that upon the firſt ſhooting up of the heads of leaves, they are almoſt all white, and after they are growne great, there will beé many leaves, remaining white , among the greene, which maketh it the more delightfull, ſeeming like unto a party coloured Feather, in regard of the fine cut leaves of white and greene. 3. Tanacetum lanuginoſum. Woolly Tanfie. Woolly Tanſie from a thick blackiſh ſpreading roote, ſen- deth forth divers winged leaves, ſomewhat like unto the for- mer Tanſie and neare unto the leaves of Yarrow, (whereof fome would make it a kinde) of a very ſweet ſcent, and with- all very woolly, fet cloſe together about the roote , among which ſpring up divers woolly ſtalkes, having a few ſuch like leaves upon them, and at the toppes many tufts of yellow flowers. 4. Tanacetum minsts flore albo. Small white Tanſie. Small white Tanſie hath divers winged leaves lying upon the ground, round about the toppes of the roote , very much triebro wlis cut or divided into parts, fomewhat reſembling both Tanfie and Yarrow; of a pale greene colour, being both leffe bitter în taſte, and leſſe hot, or ſtrong in imell than Tanſie : from among which leaves riſe divers low ſtalkes, beſet with ſmaller leaves up to the toppes, where the flowers ſtand in tufts, the borders being of a white colour, and the middle thrum yellow, the rootc is long and wooddy, ſhooting divers wayes, s. Tanacetum Alpinum. Mountaine Tanſie. The Mountaine Tanſie hath many winged leaves lying upon the ground, compalling the toppe of the roote, vēry likeunto the ordinary Tanſie, in the diviſion of the leaves, and of a deepe greene colour, as bitter in taſte, but more pleafant in fcent than it: from whence riſe up the ſtalkes, little above a foore high, here and there fer with the like leaves, but ſmaller ; the flowers at the toppes are like unto Camomill flowers, with a border or pale of white leaves, and a yellow thrumme in the middle : the roote is fmall and ſhort, ſomewhat thické at the head and fmaller downewards, with divers fmall fibres thereat. 6. Tanacetum inodorum. Vnfavory Tanſie. Vnſavory Tanſie hath his large winged lzavės, very neare reſembling Tanſie, lying upon the ground, and among them round hard greene ſtalkes, with very few and ſhorter leaves thereon , at the toppes whereof ſtand divers Howers, lipon ſhort foote-ſtalkes, very like unto the flowers, of the great white Daiſy, and as large, conſiſting of foureteene or ſixteene leaves, as a pale or border, about a yellow thrumme in the middle : the roote ſpreadeth un- der the upper part of the earth, and goeth not farre downe : the whole is altogether without any ſcene therein at all, ýet the leaves are of a hot and ſharpe taſte, quickly piercing the tongue. There is another of this kinde of unſavory Tanſie, whoſe leaves are more looſely ſpread, although as much divi- ded, and the flowers being white, are as fmall as Feverfew. The Place. The ordinary Tanſie groweth in ſome places beyond Sea by the hedges and ditches ſides, and in the borders of fields, the curld Tanſie is peculiar to our owne Land, and ſo is the ſecond, and likely to be a degeneration from the ordinary fort by accident, and nurſed up in our owne Country, where the flips doe often looſe, and ſometimes keepe their kinde. The third growech about Mompelier in France, and in other places. The fourth groweth as well in Germany as in Italy, in divers places. The fift groweth on the high and ſnowy Hills on the Alpes, among the Swit- zers. The laſt groweth in Hungary, Auſtria, Germany, and about Valentia, and in the Country of Daxlphine in France. The Time. They doe all flower in the Summer Monethes of Iune and Iuly. The Names. Tanſie is called Tanacetum, corruptly taken, as Fuchſius thinketh , from Tageses, or Apaleius his Artheniſia Tragantes, and Athanaſia peradventure of Athanatos fine morte or non moriens, becaufe the yellow flowers gathered in due time, dye not of a long time after, like as divers of the other hearbes laft remembred > Tabermon- is tanm 82 CH A P. 28. TRIBE, I. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Tanacetun lanuginofum4. Tanacetum minus flore albo. Woolly Tande Small white Tanfie. 5. Tanacetum Alpinu ne. Mountaine Tanfie. ce w wody s od 6. Tanacetum inoderem. , unds Vnlavory Tanfie, To 79 ecnus calleth the ordinary Tanſie, Arthemiſia Diofcoridis, and the double Tanſie Arthemiſia ſativa Anglica. The ſc. cond hath no other name then is in the rilie, except that fome doe cail it white Tanſie, becauſe many of the topibus leaves will bee white. The third is called Tanacea tum Lanuginoſum of Lugdunenfis ; Banhinus in his Pinax would referre it to the Stratiotes Millen folia flavo flore of Cluſins, and Millefolium luteum of Lo. bel, but I thinke he is therein miſtaken, for the leaves of Stratiotes being much ſmaller and having no ſcent declare it ſo. It may be alſo the Heliochryſum Italicum of Marthia elus, but not any Achillea , whoſe deſcriptions yee ſhall have in another part hereafter. The fourth is called by Dodonaus Tanacetum minus flore albo, of Lobel Tanacetam minas candidis floribus: (but it is not likely to be the Achyla lea of Matthiolus, Caftor Durantes and others, who fol. low the deſcription of Diofcorides and Matthiolus ; the flowers of whoſe Achyllea are of a whitiſh purple, with ſome yellow ſpots in them)for that it hath both the forme and the ſmell of Tanſie, bat ſomewhat weaker. The fift by Lugdunenfis is called Tanacetum parvum Alpinum, and faith that the people in the Mountaines where it groweth, call ic Iva Moſchata, and ſome Anthemis Alpina: Geſner in hort, calleth it Tanaceto cognata berbula, in Engliſh Mountaine Tanfie. The two laſt are called Tanacetum ir odornm of moſt, yet fome doe adde Bellidis, majore flore,and ſome Bellis Tanaceti folio : fome have thought it to bee Sideritis Italorum, but Pena contradictech it, Clufius fhew- eth the differences of the greater and the lefſer. Wee call it in Engliſh according to the Latine, Vnſavory Tanfie, and I place it here among the reſt of the ſweet Tanſies, for the names fake, ray ſed from the likeneſſe of the leaves, al- though it hath no ſcent. The Italians call it Tanaceto, and Daneda : the French Tanaiſie , and Athanaſie : the Ger- manes Reinfarn, becauſe the leaves reſemble Ferne, and the Dutch thereafter Reyn voer, wee in English Tanſie. G ད་ ནི ་ The TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 29 83 The Vertues. The decoction of the common Tanſie (and ſome of the relt come neare in effect thereunto.) or the juyce drunke in wine, is a ſingular remedy for all the griefes of the urine, to provoke it being ſtopped, to helpe thoſe that have the ſtrangury, and have weake reines and kidneies, and that cannot make their water but by drops. It is alſo very profitable to diffolve and expell winde, whether in the ſtomack, belly, or bowels ; and to procure womens moneth- iy courſes, and to expell windineſſe in the mother. Ifit be bruiſed and ſmelled unto often, as alſo applyed to the lower part of the belly, it is aſſuredly found to be profitable for ſuch women as are given to miſcarry in childbea- ring, tô cauſe them goe out their full time, without danger or loſſe; it is uſed alſo againſt the ſtone in the reines with good fucceffe, eſpecially to men. It is much uſed both in Lent and in the beginning of the Spring, while the hearbe is young and tender, to make cakes thereof with egges fried, which are called Tanſies, and are very profita- ble for thoſe ftomackes, that are troubled with bad humours cleaving thereunto, both to helpe to digeſt them, and by clearing the ſtomack of them, to carry them away downeward. The feed is much commended and very profita- bly given to children for the wormes, and the juyce in drinke is as effectuall; being boyled in oyle, it is very pro- fitably applyed to comfort the finewes that are ſhrunke by crampes, or are in paines through cold: It is ſaid alſo, that the roate preſerved in Sugar, is a remedy for them that have the gowt,if they take thereof fafting for a certaine time together. van TO 1 CHAP. XXIX. Matriearia. Featherfew. Here are divers forts of Featherfew to bee entreated of here, as ſhall hereafier follow. T UNTUT 1. Matri' aria vulgaris fimplex, Common Featherfew. Common Featherfew hath many large freſh greene leaves, very much torne or cut on the edges : the ſtalkes are hard and round, fet with many ſuch like leaves, but ſomewhat ſmaller, and at the toppes ſtand many fin- gle flowers, upon ſeverall ſmall foot-ſtalkes, conſiſting of many ſmall white leaves, ſtanding round about a yellow thrumme in the middle : the root is ſomewhat hard and ſhort, with many ſtrong fibres ac it: the kent of the whole plant is very ſtrong and ſtuffing, and the taſte very bitter. 2. Matricaria flore plene. Double Featherfew. This differeth very little from the former but in the flowers, which are very thicke and double;with white leaves, ſo that onely a little yellow ſpot is to be ſeene in the middle. 1.3.Matricaria vulgaris (omplex a bullatis 2. Flore pleno. floribus aureis. Ordinary & naked Featherfev. Double Featherfeve. 3. Matricaria bullatis floribas aureis. Naked Featherfcw. This kinde differeth not from the former, but that it hath his flowers,without any of the pale or border of white leaves about it, and therefore being naked, and without thoſe leaves, I have named it naked Featherfew, as an eſpeciall difference from the former. 4, Matricaria grati odoris. Sweet Featherfew. This other Featherfew differeth not from the firſt, ei- ther in roote, leafe, or flower, being in all things fo like, that there can be no difference perceived betweene them, antill you ſmell thereunto, and then it is foone found to bee of a more pleaſant ſofter ſmell, which fo abideth in the kind, and is not ſo made by art, or degenerated by any caſualty, but the worke of nature onely. 5. Matricaria inodora, Vnſavory Featherfew. The Vnſavory Featherfew is a ſmall low plant , rather {preading than riſing high into many branches, whereon are many leaves ſét, here and there without order, every one be- ing ſmaller, ſhorter and thicker than the leaves of the com- mon Featherfew, but cut in on both ſides, ſomewhat like un- to it, of no ſmell at all: the flowers are white with a yellow thrumme in the middle like the other, which have a certaine heavie dull ſcent, but very weake, the roote is buſhy like the former. 6. Matricarid farve Parthenium tenuifolium, Fine-leaſed Featherfew. This Featherfew hath a few leaves below, riſing from thế toote, as ſmall and fine as Fennell, and very like unto Sotherr- wood, but ſmelling folike Featherfew, and bitter withall, that even thereby it may eaſily be knowne, to what ſtocke or tribe it doth belong, from among which riſé divers brow- niſh round and hard ſtalkés, to the height of halfe a yard or anore whereón grow diſperſedly ſuch like leaves : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand many ſmall white flowers, in an umbell, thicke ſet, or cloſe together, very like unto the flowe ers of Yarrow, that they may ſoone deceive him thar heedfully doth not marke them : the roote is ſmall, white, and wooddy, with ſome ſmall fibres at it, 7. Matricarin 84 CH A P. 29. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. 8. marit inam. 6. tenuifolium.com 7.Matricaria live Parthenium Alpinum Clusij. Mountaine Featberfew of Clufius. no 07. Matricaria ſive Parthenium Alpinum Clufij. Mountaine Featherfew of Clufius. Oldal Mountaine Feather few hath many ſlender weake greene branches trayling on the ground, and taking roote as they foul creepe thereon, very like unto Camomill, and not riſing a bove a foote high, about which are ſet many leaves, almoſt as fine as Camomill, but cut in after the manner of Mayweed or Featherfew, and very neare of the farne ſmell as Feather. few, being of a hot taſte, but not unpleaſant : at the toppes of by the ſtalkes ſtand many flowers together, very like unto the former, but that the middle thrumme is ſmaller and paler, and the circling leaves not altogether fo white, bur as large, and ſomewhat rounder or cloſer ſet, of the ſame ſcent with the hearbe : the roote is compoſed of many ſmall fibres ſhoo. ting downe from a ſmall head. 8. Parthenium maritinum minimum, Small Sea Featherfew. I have thought fit to place this Sea plant, with the reſt of the fame tribe, as I meane to doe with as many as will abide the culture and manuring, to proſper in this garden, entending to ſhew you the reſt in their convenient places : The roote is ſmall ſpreading abroad many long fibres, from whence riſe up ſlender weake branches lying upon the ground, diverlly fet without order, with many ſmall whitiſh greene leaves, cutin or dented on the edges, very like in forme, anto the leaves of the great white Dailie, but much leſſer and more full and fleſhy, or thicker, of a ſtrong fierce ſcent, ſomewhat like unto Featherfew.or rather unto ſtinking Maithes or May- weed:at the toppe of every branch ſtand one or two flowers, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Featherfew or Mayweed, but ſmaller, and the bordering leaves alſo ſmaller, having a whi- tiſh greene head or huske of leaves under them. The Place The firſt is found wilde in ſome places of this Land, as well as in others, yet for the moſt part it is nouriſhed in gardens as well as the ſecond, which as Cluſius thinketh, is peculiar to us : the third grew in Eſſex, and was there found by a Gentleman called Maſter William Coys. The fourth grew in an Iland called Ilva in the Levant Seas, as Camera- rius faith, but it hath beene found wild in our owne Country, as it hath beene affirmed unto mee, as well as the o. ther naked kinde. The fift groweth in Egypt, as Proſper Alpinus faith, and is onely naturall to that Country. The fixth was found in Spaine, by Myconus a learned Phyſitian of Barcinona, and ſent to Molinaus who compoſed the great Herball called Lugdunenſis, The ſeventh Cluſius found upon the Mountaines of Stiria, which are part of the Alpes. The laſt Pena ſaith grew plentifully neare the Fiſhermens Cottages, at the foote of Mong Catius in Narbone in France, The Time, They all flower in June and July, but the Sea plant is the lateſt. The Names, It is called in Greeke masseviov, Parthenium qualf virginalis quia mulierum morbis uterinis medetur, & inde vulga Matricaria, It is called alſo febrifuga, from whence I thinke our Engliſh name Featherfew, or Feaverfew is de rived, it being good to expell feavers or agues. It is held by moſt of the later Writers to be the true Parthenium of Dioſcorides, yer Lobel and Pena(even as Brafavolus and Fuchfius before them, whom Matthiolus doth confute) by many reaſons alleadged doe ſhew, that both the face or forme of the leaves, compared by Dioſcorides to Coriander but leſſer, as alſo the properties given to Parthenium, can by no meanes be found in this Matricaria : but may moſt truely and plainely be found in Cotula fætida, or ſtinking Mayweed : the diſcourſe is too long here to recite, 1, therefore referre you to the place where you may read it at large, in the deſcription of Parthenium in their Adver- ſaria, as alſo in Lugdunenfis in the Chapter of Matricaria. Partheniun, as Galen faith was called in his time, Anthem mis, Helxine, Linozoftis and Amaracus; and Pliny affirmeth, that Helxine was called Perdicium and Parthemium, and in another place he faith that it was called Leucanthemum and Tamnacum, and that Celſus called it Perdicium and Muralium, ſo that hereby it may be ſeene, that Parthenium was a word applyed to many hearbes. Fuchfius would make Matricaria to be the ſecond kinde of Dioſcorides his Arthemifia, called Leptophyllos, that is tenuifolia , and Parthenium to be Cotuba fatida, which as I ſaid before, Matthiolus diſproveth : the ſecond is ſo called by divers Authors as it is in the title, and by Tabermontanus Arthemiſa tenuifolia flore pleno : the third is a ſpecies not (poken of by any Author before, as I take it. The fourth fort Camerarius calleth Matricaria altera ex Ilva, of Tabermona tanus Arthemifiatenuifolia odorata, and Bauhinus Matricaria odorata ; and we Matricaria grati odoris, becauſe it is of ſo good a ſcent. The fifth Proſper Alpinus faith is called in Egypt Achaovan, and he thereupon called it Parthe nium inodorum : in Engliſh Vnſavory Featherfew. The ſixth was judged by Myconks that ſent it out of Spaine, (as is before faid) to be another Parthenium,oyingóçurner, and it may be that of Hippocrates, which many judge to bee Com tula fatida, Bauhinus calleth it Matricaria folys Abrotani. The ſeventh Clufius calleth Parthenium Alpinum. Cam merarius Matricaria live Parthenium Alpinum, and Baubinus Matricaria Alpina (hamameli folys. The laſt Lobel and Pena call Cotula five Parthenium marinum minimum, and Lugdunenſis Parthenium maritimum minimum, and is all likewild TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 3O. 85 likewiſe the Chamamelum maritimum of Dalechampius, ſet out in the ſame place of Lugdunenfis, for they are both one, as may be gathered both by the figure and deſcription, although the flowers in Lobels figure be more obſcured : in Engliſh ſmall Sea Featherfew. The Italians call it Matricaria, and Amarella: the French Eſpargoutte : the Ger- manes Mutterkraut, and Meltram : the Dutch Modecruit, and we in Engliſh as I ſaid before, Featherfew, or raa ther Feaverfew. The Vertues. It is chiefly uſed for the diſeaſes of the mother, whether it be the ſtrangling or riſing of the mother, or the hard- neſſe of inflammations of the fame, applyed outwardly thereunto, or a decoction of the flowers in wine, with a lit- cle Nutmegge or Mace put therein, and drunke often in a day, is an approved remedy to bring downe womens courſes ſpeedily, and to warme thoſe parts oppreſſed by obſtructions or cold, as alſo helpeth to expell the dead birth and the afterbirth. For a woman to fit over the hot fumes of the decoction of the hearbe, made in water or wine, is effe&uall alſo for the fame purpoſes, and in ſome caſes to apply the boyled hearb warme to the privie parts. The decoction thereof made, with ſome Sugar or honey put thereto, is uſed by many with good fucceffe, as well to helpe the cough, and ſtuffing of the cheſt by cold, as alſo to cleanſe the reines and bladder, and helpe to expell the ſtone in them. The powder of the hearbe, as Dioſcorides faith, taken in wine, with ſome Oxymel, purgeth like to Epithymum both choler and flegme, and is availeable for thoſe that are ſhort winded, and are troubled with melan- choly and heavineſle, or ſadnefle of the ſpirits: It is very effectuall for all paines in the head, comming of a cold cauſe, as Camerarius faith, the hearbe being bruiſed and applied to the crowne of the head; It is alſo profitable for thoſe that have the Vertigo, that is, a turning and ſwimming in their head. It is alſo drunke warme (I meane the decoction) before the acceffe or comming of an ague, as alſo the hearbe bruiſed with a few cornes of Bay-falt (and fome put beaten glaſfe thereto, but I ſee no reaſon wherefore)and applyed to the wreſtes of the hand, to take away the fits of agues. Some doe uſe the diſtilled water of the hearbe and flowers, to take away freckles, and other ſpots and deformities in the face. And ſome with good ſucceſſe doe helpe the winde and collicke, in the lower part of the belly, (and ſome ſay it is good alſo for the winde in the ſtomack) by bruiſing the hearbe, and heating it on a tyle, with ſome wine to moiſten it, or fryed with a little wine and oyle in a Frying-panne, and applyed warme out- wardly to the places, and renewed as there is need. It is an eſpeciall remedy againſt Opium, that is, taken too libe- rally. Iris an hearbe among others, as Camerarius ſaith, much uſed in Italy, fryed with egges, as wee doe Tanſies, and eaten with great delight ; the bitterneſſe, which elſe would make it unpleaſant, being taken away by the man- ner of dreſſing CHAP. XXX. Chamangelum, Camomill. SI My HUO NIM sta Have divers forts of Camomillto ſhew you in this Chapter, ſome common and well knowne to moſt, others more rare, and heard of but by a few and unto them I thinke it not amiſſe to joyne the Mayweeds, becauſe they are as well the like ſtinking, as leſſe or not ſweet. 1. Chamaemelum vulgare. Ordinary Camomill, &a flore p!eno. Double Camomill. 1. Chamamelum vulgare. Ordinary Camomill, Our ordinary Camomill is well knowne to all to have ma- ny ſmall trayling branches, ſet with very fine leaves, buſhing and ſpreading thick over the ground, taking roote ſtill as it Ipreadeth : the toppes of the branches have white flowers with yellow thrummes in the middle, very like unto Feather- few, but larger, and not ſo hard, but more ſoft and gentle in handling, which give a ſmall white ſeed, not obſerved by ma- ny, and being caſt in the ground, wil bring forth plants as o- ther feed doth : the whole hearb is of a very ſweet ſcent. 2. Chamamelum nudum, Naked Camomill. . Wehave another fort of fine finall Camomill in our gar- dens, although very rare, like unto the former, but with whi- ter, finer, and ſhorter leaves ſet on the ſtalkes, that riſe fome- what higher, and beare naked ſmall flowers, that is conſiſting onely of the yellow thrummy heads, without any pale or bor- der of white leaves, ſmelling almoſt as ſweet as the former. 3. Cham,emelum flore pleno. Double flowred Camomill. The double Camomill groweth very like the ſingle, but a little higher, and more upright, having freſher greene leaves, the flowers being compoſed of many rowes of white leaves, making them double,as we call them,& with a yellowiſh ſpot in the middle of each flower for the moſt part, which is of a ſweeter ſcent than the ſingle, but ſpreadeth on the ground in the ſame manner, and is more tender to bee kept in Winter : this alſo hath feed in the middle of the flowers, which being broken and caſt into the ground, will produce double Camo- mill, even as double Featherfew will doe the like. 4. Chamamelum pumilum Africum, Small Camomill of frica. This ſmall Camomillgroweth lower than the former na- ked Camomill, with as fine ſmall leaves, but longer : the flowers being yellow thrummy heads like it, but bigger, and without any pale or border of white leaves, ſmelling as ſweet as the beſt Camcmill, I s. Chas 86 TRIBE 1, CHAP 30. Theatrum Botanicum. 2, Chamamelum nudum. Naked Camomill. 4, Chamamelum pumilum Africum. Small Camomillof Africa. Moi 5. Chamamelum Hiſpanicum amplo flore. Great Spaniſh Camomill. This great Camomill groweth in the ſame manner as the ordinary Camomill doth, with greene ſtriped ſtalkes, of a cubite high, branching forth into many parts, whereon doe grow ſuch like leaves, and as finely cut in or divi- ded, the ends whereof are blunter, and divided into two parts, and not very thicke ſet on the branches ; at the tops whereof ſtand the flowers, each being foure times larger than the flower of the ordinary ſort : conſiſting of about twenty waved or endented leaves, of a very pale yellow colour almoſt white, for a pale or border, about a pale yel- low thrum in the middle : after the flower is paſt the ſeed ripeneth in theſe heads, which is ſmall and yellowiſh like the ordinary ſort : the roote coniliſteth but of a few fibres, which dye every yeare, the plant being but annuall, and muſt be new lowne in the Spring; it is of a good ſcent, ſomewhat reſembling the garden Camomill. 6. Chamamelum Hiſpanicum luteum odoratum, Sweet yellow Spaniſh Camomill. This yellow Camomill is like unto the garden Camomill in all things, ſaving the flowers which are wholly yel- low, both the bordering leaves, which are of a ſhining yellow colour, about foureteene in number, and the middle thrum, but the whole flower is at leaſt twice as bigge as the flower of the ordinary fort, and almoſt as ſweet, but leſſer almoſt by the halfe than the former. 7. Chamamelum Hifpanicum incanum parvum, Small hoary Spaniſh Camomill . This ſmall Camomill groweth not to be above an hand breadth high, having ſome few hoary whitiſh greene finely cut leaves, lying upon the ground, being as ſmall and fine as thoſe of Southernwood, or fine Wormewood, from among which riſeth up a bare or naked ſtalke, without any leaves thereon, and one ſomewhat large flower, ſtanding at the toppe, having many white leaves, ſtanding about a pale yellow middle thrum; the whole plant and every part thereof, is as well without ſcent as without taſte. 8. Chamamelum Alpinum inodorun. Vnſavory Mountaine Comomill. Vnſavory Mountaine Camomill hath many hoary ſtalkes riſing from the roote, without leaves for a certaine di- ſtance, and then having many ſet together, ſmall toward the bottome, ſeeming to bee but as ſtalkes to the leaves, which are ſomewhat narrow, and deepely cut in on both ſides, as it were into deepe notches, being more thicke and full of juyce, then other ſorts are by much, among which riſe up divers other weake ſtalkes, without any cut leaves on them, and one ſomewhat large flower at the toppe of each, like unto a Camomill flower, but larger, the border of leaves being white, and the thrum yellow in the midde : the branches ſpread farre, and take roote in di- vers places : the roote is compoſed of a few whitiſh ſtrings, the plant hath little or no ſmell to commend it, and is a little bitter in tofte. 9. Cotula fatida, & non fatida. Mayweed with a ſtrong and no fcent. Mayweed is ſo like unto Camomill , that I muſt needs joyne them together : but that which ſtinketh growėth more upright than either that which ſmelleth not, or the cominon Camomill , and neither of them creepe or runne on the ground, with the branches taking roote as Camomill doth : the leaves thereon arc longer and greater than Camo. TRIBE.1. 87 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 30. 8. Chamamelum Alpinum inodorun. Vnſavory Mountaine Camomill, 9. Colula fetida & non f&tide. Maywveed with a ſtrong and no ſcent. $ Gle bolo Petethovenior ung or E til bre ** no See Coor Camomill, yet very like, buc of a paler greene colour, the one fort ſmelling ſtrong and unpleaſant, the other having no ſcent at all: the flowers of them both are very like unto Camomill, but larger both the white border and the middle yellow thrum, whereby and by the ſcene thereof they are onely to be difcerned from Camomill for many doe gather the flowers of that which ſinelleth not, inſtead of Camomill flowers, either of ignorance or wilfulnes, and fo ſell them promiſcuouſly to the Apothecaries, that know not this note of diſtinction. Of this kinde there hath beene found oftentimes, and in divers places of this Land, a fort with double flowers Flore almoſt as large as doublo Camomill flowers, pleno The Place. Small Camomill groweth familiarly wilde in many places (on greenēs as they are called) of this Land, and with the Mayweed oftentimes that flinketh not, which growerh alſo among corne, as the ſtinking fort doth : the naked and double ſort grow onely in gardens : the fourth was found by Guillame Boel in Africa by Tunis : the fifth, fixth, and feventh in divers places in Spaine : the eighth in ſundry places of the Alpes: the laſt plentifully, in our owne Land. He The Time. They all flower in the Summer, yet ſome earlier than others. The Names. Camomill is called in Greeke Angéuis Anthemis of Dioſcorides, and A’yleyov of Theophraſtus, and this for a di- Itinction Asuncev beques of the whiteneffe of the flowers : and kuualuenov quod mali odorem habeat, of the ſcent of an Ap- ple or Quince. It is called by ſome in Latine Leucanthemum, and Anthemis, but moſt generally Chamamelum, and of fome Chamomilla, as it is alſo in the Apothecaries Shops Some call the garden Camomill, both fingle and dou- ble Cham emelum Romanum & odoratius e nobile, thinking them to be ſweeter kindes than the wilde, when as that which groweth wild is uſually brought into gardens, and will by manuring become of as good aſcent, or any other before in the garden. The relt have their names in their titles, both in Latine and Engliſh, as much as is convenient, and that others have called them:but Mayweed as is beforeſaid in the laſt Chapter, is more truly taken to be Parthen nium of Dioſcorides,yet generally called Cotula,taken as it is thought from the Thueſcans Cauta, the diminutive being Cantula, corruptly called Conlá: by the Greekes xuverdeuts & HUDOBotávns Cynanthemis & Cynobotane, that is, Cam momilla canina & Canima berbu: the Germanes Krottendill: the Arabians call Camomill Debonigi & Babunegi : the Italians call it Camamilla : the Spaniards Manzanilla : the French Chamomille : the Germanes Chamillen, and the Mayweed Krottendill : the Dutch Camille : and we in Engliſh Camomill. The Vertues. A decoction made of Camomill, and drunke, taketh away all paines and ſtitches in the ſides. The flowers onely of Camomill beaten, and made up into balls with oyle, driveth away all forts of agues, if the party grieved bee an- noynted with that oyle taken from the flowers, from the crowne of the head, to the foles of the feere, and after laid to ſweat in their bed, with ſufficient coverings upon them, and that they ſweat well : this is Nicheſſor an, Egyptians medicine; which Galen ſeemeth to confirme, for he faith that the Sophi of the Egyptians conſecrated this hearbe to the Sunne, as a remedy for all ſorts of agues : bar therein faith Galen they were deceived, for it hea- I 2 leth 88 CHAP. 31. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE. lech onely thoſe that are already digeſted; bat it is very profitable for all other forts of agues, that come eyther from flegme or melancholy, or from an inflammation of the bowels : for theſe (faith he) Camomill is a ſoveraigne remedy to be applied, when as they ſhall be concocted: and therefore there is nothing can be more acceptable and profitable to the Hypochondria ; that is, the ſides, and that part where the liver and ſpleene lye, then it. The bathing of a decoction of Camomill taketh away wearineffe,and eaſeth paines to what part of the body foever it be applyed, beſides, it comforteth the ſinewes that are overſtrayned, mollifieth all ſwellings, and thoſe that are not overhard, and rarifyeth thoſe that are bound together. It moderately comforteth all parts that have need of warmth, and digeſteth and diſſolveth whatſoever hath need thereof, by a wonderfullſpeedy property. It eaſeth all the paines of the collick and ſtone, as alſo all paines and torments of the belly, and provoketh urine gently. The flowers boy- led in poffet drinke, provoketh ſweat, and helpeth to expell colds, aches, and paines wherefocver ; the ſame is an excellent helpe to bring downe womens courſes; A Syrupe made of the juyce of double Camomill, faith Bana hinus but of garden Camomill ſay Pena and Lobel, with the flowers and white wine, is a remedy againſt the jaun- diſe and droplie, that commeth by the evill diſpoſition of the ſpleene. The flowers boyled in lye is very good to waſh the head, and to comfort both it and the braine. The oyle made of the flowers of Camomill is much uſed, againſt all hard ſwellings,and paines,or aches, ſhrinking of the ſinewes,or crampes,or paines in the joynts or any o- ther part of the body; and helpeth to diſſolve wind, and paines in the belly, uſed in gliſters for that purpoſe : an- noynted alſo, it helpeth ſtitches, and paines in the ſides. Mayweed is often uſed with good fucceffe for the fame purpoſes that Camomill is, both to diſſolve tumours and winde, and to eaſe paines and aches, in the joynts, &c. eſpecially the ſtinking fort, which is ſtronger in operation than the other, CHAP. XXXI. Ambroſia. Oke of Cappadocia. elLthough there be extant with ſome Writers, two forts of Ambroſia, as Matrhiolus in his laſt Edition, and three forts with Lobel in his obſervations, and ſo likewiſe with Gerard; yer finding both the forts in Matthiolus, and the later fort in Lobel and Gerard, to be other hearbes, as I ſhall fhew you in the ſixth place among the Abrotana, and not Ambrofia: I have here onely ſhewed you one, as Dodonaus before mne hath done alſo, which is the firſt both with Lobel and Gerard, as the truelt, and is thus to be knowne. 1. Ambrofia hortenfis. Oake of Cappadocia. 1. Ambrofia hortenfis. Oake of Cappadocia. The Oake of Cappadocia from a long ſlender roote, buſhing forth with many fibres, ſendeth forth one hoary white (triped, va or ſtraked ſtalke, riſing to be two foote high at the leaſt in any good ground, divided or ſpread into many branches, from the very bottome, whereon are ſet without any certaine order, ſomewhat large leaves , upon pretty long foot-ſtalkes, very much cut in on the edges, ſomewhat reſembling the diviſion of Mugwort leaves, cſpecially the ends of them, but much ſmaller than they, being all whitiſh or hoary upon the greene, and of a very pleaſing ſcent, not ſo hot or reſinous as Botrys or Oake of Jeruſalem : at the toppes of all the branches both great and ſmal, ſtand the flowers, which are ſmall round yellow moſlie buttons, never opening abroad, nor bringing any ſeed, but fall away as idle chaffe: bur under theſe flowers from among the leaves, coine forth ſmall ſhort ſtalkes, bearing two or three, or foure ſmall rough and pointed heads, without any flowers before them, wherein is contained ſmall round blackiſh feed, almoſt like the kernels or ſtones of Raiſons or Grapes. The Place, This is ſaid to grow naturally in Cappadocia , but Bellonius fetteth it downe to have found it in many places of Aſia minor, and is onely to be found in gardens thorowout all Europe, The Time. It flowreth not with us untill Auguſt, and hardly giveth us any perfect ſeed for the leaſt cold night comming before it can leed, takech it away, making ic preſently to perifh , fo that for the moſt part wee are to ſeeke for feed, from Italy, or other places. The Names. It is called in Greeke i jußgosia quaſi to ze Szov Bpozuda Deorum cibus, the meate of the Gods: for lo Gentiliſme accounted of it, for the excellent fragrancy it yeldeth, and that mortall men did not make it their food, or becauſe, as they ſuppoſed, it did make men that did eate thereof, to bee of ſo long life, that they might be held to be immortall. Anguillara, Geſner in hort, and Camerarius fuppoſe it to bee Conyza Hyppocratisé Lugdunenſis calleth it Artemiſia monoclones, but giveth two figures thereof, one with an upright ſtalke without any branches, and the other branched. Gefner likewiſe calleth it a kinde of Artemiſia, and fome doe take it to bee the ſecond Artemiſia of Pliny, but Dodoneus, Camerarius, Lobel, and Tabermontanus, doe all call it Ambroſia, TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 32 89 Ambroſia, or ſativa i agreſtis : Baubinus calleth it Ambrofia maritina : in Engliſh Oake of Cappadocia, The Vertues The properties referred by this ancient Writers to this hearbe are ſcarce anſwerable to ſo glorious a title ; for Dioſcorides faith onely, it hath a property to repell, ſtay and bind thoſe humours, that fall into any part of the body, being annoynted or outwardly applyed, and ſo faith Galen alſo, and more is not faid by any Author thereof: onely Pliny in writing the words of Diofcorides, in ſtead of repelling, hath fet downe diſcuſſing, as miſtaking the Greeke word, and miſ-interpreting it. CHAP. XXXII. mi Botrys. Oke of Ieruſalem. ME E have generally knowne but one fort of Botrys, which is a ſmall low hearbe, bur of latë dayes there hath come to our knowledge, another fort more tall, and like unto a ſmall ſhrubbe, becauſe it is more wooddy. 1881111 1: Botrys vulgaris. un Common Oke of Ieruſalem. 1. Botrys vulgaris. Common Oke of Ieruſalem. The ordinary Oke of Jeruſalem is a ſmall buſhy hearbe, full of branches, a foote and a halfe high, with ſome few, and not many leaves thereon, which at the firſt ſpringing are reddiſh on the un- derſide, and after grow to be of a yellowiſh greene colour, eſpe- cially when they grow old, and in the time of the flowring and feeding ; which are much clit in on the edges, like unto Grunfell but larger: the toppes of the branches, and ſo downe to the halfe of their height, is fully ſtored with ſmall pale yellow flowers like unto the bloffomes of Vines, which turne into ſmall browniſh ſeed : the roote is long and hard when it hath given ſeed, periſh. ing yearely: the whole plant is of a reſinous ſweet ſcent, and while it is greene is ſomewhat clammy in handling. 3. Botrys Americana. Indian Oke of Ieruſalem. This Botrys or Oke of Ieruſalem riſeth up higher, and the brane ches are more wooddy and durable : the leaves are ſomewhat like unto wild Arrache, but larger, and much cut in on the edges, like unto the former, the whole plant, both flowers and feed, is moſt like unto the former s and doth moſt likely abide the Win- ter of his naturall warme Countries, which are nothing ſo violent as ours, but will not doe fo with us, without much care to pre- ſerve it; but doth ſpring of the ſeed ſowne, as well as ſpilt, at, or before the gathering : the ſcent whereof is ſomewhat ſtrong, but not unpleaſant, very neare unto the other, The Place. The firſt groweth in Italy and Narbone in France, in divers places, as well by the water ſides, as in the dry-ſandy grounds. The ſecond is naturall of Mexico & Virginia, from whence it hath bin brought. The Time. They both flower and ſeed in Auguſt and September, and doe often raiſe themſelves, of their owne fowing, eſpecially the former. The Names. It is called in Greeke Lorçús and Botrys in Latine, a floribus á feminibus in botryos formam ramulis inſidentibus, becauſe the flowers, and ſo the feed alſo groweth like unto a bunch of Grapes, All Authors call it Botrys, yet Eyſtetenfis calleth it Artemiſia Turcica, and Camerarius faith that the Italians call it Patientia, Cordus upon Diofcorides calleth it Ambrofia altera ſpecies, and moreover faith, that in ſome Apothecaries ſhops in Germany, the ſeed thereof was taken for Amomum: Diofcorides faith, that in his time, the Cappadocians called it Ambroſia, and ſome others Artemiſia, Bauhinus calleth it Botrys Ambroſioides vulgaris. And the other he calleth Botrys Ambrofioides Mexiocara, and faith the ſeed was ſent by the name of Parote : wee doe generally call it Botrys fruticoſa Americana, as a diſtinction from the other : in Engliſh Shrubby Oke of Ila rufalem, The Vertues. Dioſcorides applieth it not to any other thing, then that it helpeth thoſe that cannot take their breath, unleffe they hold their neckes upright, being taken in wine : but others have found out more eſpeciall properties therein; for in that it both heateth and dryeth, attenuateth, cutteth, cleanſeth, purgeth, openeth, and expectorateth tough flegme. It is very profitable for all the diſeaſes of the cheſt or breaſt, troubled with flegme, whether it bee thin or tough, or rotten filthy corrupted matter to ſpit forth, as alſo for thoſe that are ſhort winded, or have the cough of the lungs, either the hearbe it felfe alone being boyled, and the decoction taken with Syrupe of Violets, or with Liquoris added into the decoction, and taken for divers dayes together. The greene hearbe is of eſpeciall good uſe in the paines of the mother, to be heated on a tyle, and moiſtned with Muſcadine, and laid hor to the belly. As alſo, if you take Oke of Ierufalem, Featherfew, and Camomill flowers and fry them together with fome oyle of Lillies I 3 90 CHAP 33- TRIBE 1 Theatrum Botanicum. Lillies into a cake, and apply it warme to the belly, is an approved remedy for women in childbed, that feele any paines of the mother, after their delivery. The fumes of the decoction thereof alſo taken anderneath, by ſitting o- verit helpeth to bring downe the courſes, and to expell the dead child. It is much ufed to be laid into Wardrobes or Preſſes, not onely to kill or drive away the mothes, but for the ſweet ſcent to perfume the garments. Botondim CHAP. XXXIII. Artemiſia. Mugwort. Here are three or foure forts of Mugwort to be here declared, beſides a ſtranger lately come from Vira ginia, although Pliny and others doe reckon but two ſorts, one with broader, and another with ſmal- Ier leaves T 1. Artemiſia vulgaris. Common Mugwort. 1. Artemiſia vulgaris . Common Mugwort. The common Mugwort hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, very much divided or cut in deepely about the brims, iomewhat like unto wormewood, but much larger, of a fad or darke greene colour on the upperſide, and very hoary white underneath : the ſtalkes (doe grow in ſome to be purpliſh, and then the flowers are deeper coloured) riſe to bee foure or five foote high, whereon grow ſuch like leaves as thoſe below, but ſomewhat ſmaller , branching forth very much towards the toppe, whereon are fet, very ſmall pale yellowiſh fowers like buttons, which fall away, and after them come ſmall ſeed, in- cloſed in ſmall round heads ; the roote is long and hard, with many ſmall fibres growing from it, whereby it taketh ſtrong hold in the ground, but both falke and leafe doe die quite down every yeare, and the roote ſhooteth anew in the Spring: the whole plant is of a refonable good ſcent, and is more eaſily pro- pagated by the flips, then by the ſeed. 2. Artemiſia minor. Small Mugwort. This ſmall Mugwort is ſomewhat like unto the former, ha- ving ſuch like leaves, divided or cut in on both ſides, greene a- bove, and whitiſh underneath, but much Imaller than they: the ſtalke likewiſe ( for oftentimes it hath but one) riſeth not ſo high, nor is ſo great, but bearing the like flowers, yet paler : the ſcent whereof is alſo a like, 3. Artemiſia tenuifolia montana. Fine Mountaine Mugwort, The Mountaine Mugwort, is alſo not much unlike the fora mer, having divers ſquare browniſh branches, not above a foot and a halfe high, whereon doe grow ſuch like leaves almoſt, but longer, narrower, and much more crumpled, or finely jag. ged on the edges ; the flowers are pale and ſmall like the former : the roote is long and blacke , ſpreading in the ground 4. Artemiſia Polyſpermos. Fruitfull Mugwort. This kinde of Mugwort riſeth up uſuall but with one ſtalke, dividing it felfe from the bottome thereof into ma- ny branches, whereon are ſet fomewhat ſparſedly, ſomewhat longer and larger leaves than the ſmall Mugwort, but more finely cut in on the edges unto the middle ribbe,and ending in a longer point; the toppes of the branches, are more plentifully ſtored with flowers than the other fores, which turne into ſmall ſeed, bearing abundantly. 5. Artemiſia Virginiana, Virginian Mugwort. This Virginian being ſo lately come to our knowledge, that we can ſcarce give a perfect deſcription thereof un- to you riſeth up, fomewhat higher and larger ſpread, with much divided leaves like the firſt but greater, the flow ers hath not beene yet thorowly obſerved. The Place. The firſtgroweth plentifully in many places of this Land, as weļl as in others, by the way fides, as alſo by ſmall water courſes, and in divers other places. The ſecond likewiſe is found in ſome of thoſe places, but farre leffe fre. quent. The other three are ſtrangers, and nurſed up with us onely in gardens. The Time. They all flower and ſeed in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greeke astepícia, and Artemiſia in Latine alſo, and recorded by Pliny, that it tooke the name of Artemfia, from Artemiſia the wife of Maufolus, King of Ceria ; when as formerly it was called Parthenis , quafi Virginalis Maidenwort, and as Apuleius faith, was alſo called Partheninm : but others thinke it tooke the name from épreuis, who is called Diana, becauſe it is chiefly applyed to womens diſeaſes. The firſt is generally called of all Writers Artemiſia - vulgaris, becauſe it is the moſt common in all Countries. Some call it alfo Mater berba . 춘 ​rum. TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CH AP.3 3, 9I 2. Årtemiſia minor baigos 102 Small Mugwort: 3. Artemiſia tenuifolia montana, Fine Mountaine Mugovore: on siano lo end tilgnäyhtetut ໃດໃຊ້ວ ber TourM ho o boost be doc radabrinib o Colosaspor otelda aria Dolci S orboleda 101 OSONA WOZ doo ood bons "od bune zbog ou Zodoedelbe to bite outsil ola 2 boibou besecotto a moto Srbiorst bas Foto's 10 19000larla antiw 973 ၅ 2010 site down to Foi ad o ist es gudde store sono Gatsbe Chooney ansludotis didw it doud bronzil og tobore mu dodo Oro WIN . ad 297 IZADO boom 19 a 14 2013 AB28 Dod butos e bre sitede nato zboi Wollot lied boor SON iso moitos los Fruitfull Mugwort. 4. Artemifia Monoclonos. Fruitfull Mug pore. th 4. Artemiſia Poly?ermos. can DETIK ES DURANT 2000 DO sm proves sace EGBR = sus non Noor fuerbolt BOTOS ga 92 CH A P. 34. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. rum. The ſecond is called by Matthiolus and others Artemiſia minor, and ſo doe we. The third is called by Lugdu- nenſis Artemiſia leptophyllos incana, and in Engliſh Fine Mountaine Mugwort. The laſt is called by Baubinus Artea miſía Polyſpermos, and the other by Lugdunenſis Artemiſia Monoclonos quorundam alys Ambroſia, in Engliſh Fruit- full Mugwort. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith, it heateth and extenuateth. It is with good ſucceſſe put among other hearbes, that are boyled for women to fit over the hot decoction, to draw downe their courſes, to helpe the delivery of the birth, and to expell the ſecondine or afterbirch, as alſo for the obſtructions and inflammations of the mother; it breakech the ſtone, and cauſeth one to make water where it is ſtopped : the juyce thereof made up with Myrrhe, and put under as a peſſary, worketh the ſame effect, and ſo doth the roote alſo, being made up with Axungia into an oyntment, it doth take away Wens and hard knots, and kernels that grow about the necke and throat, as alſo to eaſe the paines about the necke, but eſpecially and with more effect, if ſome field Daiſies be put with it. The hearbe it felfe being freſh, or the juyce thereof taken, is a ſpeciall remedy, upon the overmuch taking of Opium : three drammes of the powder of the dryed leaves taken in wine, is a ſpeedy, and the beſt certaine helpe for the Sciatica. A decoction thereof made with Camomill and Agrimony, and the place bathed therewith while it is warme, taketh away the paines of the finewes, and the crampe. It is ſaid of Pliny, that ifa Traveller binde ſome of the hearbe about him, he ſhall feele no wearineſſe at all in his journey; as alſo that no evill medicine or evill beaſt ſhall hurt him that hach this hearbe about him. Many ſuch idle ſuperſtitious and irreligious relations are ſet downe, both by the ancient and later Writers concerning this and other plants, which to relate, were both unſeemely for me, and unprofitable for you. I will onely declare unto you, the idle conceit of ſome of our later dayes concerning this plant, and that is even of Bauhinns, who glorieth to be an eye witneſſe of this foppery, that upon Saint Iohns eve, there are coales to be found at mid-day, under the rootes of Mugwort, which after or before that time, are very ſmall or none at all, and are uſed as an Amulet to hang about the necke of thoſe that have the falling ſickneſſe, to cure them thereof. But Oh the weake and fraile nature of man! which I cannot but lament, that is more prone to beleeve and relye upon ſuch impoſtures, than upon the ordinances of God in his creatures, and truſt in his providence. CHAP. XXXIIII. Abrotanum. Sothernwood. Agent Sothernwood (which is the Abrotanum mas, as the late and beſt experienced Authors doē hold; the famina to be the Lavender Cotton, which ſhall be ſet downe in the next Chapter, ) there are many ſorts as they ſhall be declared in their order: of which number I have taken ſome from thoſe hearbes lot going before, as alſo from Wormewood that ſhall follow, becauſe I ſuppoſe they rather belong to thiş Tribe, 1. Abotanum mas un'garc, Common Sother nvvood. Sayeva 1. Abrotanum mas vulgare. Common Sothernwood. Our ordinary Sothernwood (which is the moſt common in gardens with us, and generally called Sothernwood : for the other forts are called by other names, for the moſt part, and not acknowledge to be of this kinde) riſech up with ma- ny weake and wooddy branches bending downewards, if they be not held up, ſpecially while they are ſmall, for the elder ſtems are more ſtrong and great, ryſing in time to bee higher than any man, from which doe grow out many ſmall and long branches, whereon are ſet many ſmall fine and ſhort leaves, as fine as Fennell, but not ſo long, of a grayiſh or rul- fet greene colour, ſomewhat ſtrong, but not unpleaſant in ſmell, and of a ſtrong and ſomewhat bitter taſte: from the middle almoſt to the toppes of the upper ſprigges, ſtand ſmal round yellow flowers hanging like little buttons, which nem ver open much, but paſſe away,and after them come the ſeed, which is ſmaller than that of Wormewood : the root grow- eth not very deepe, but is wooddy, with divers ſtrings an- nexed unto it: this loſeth all the leaves on the ſtalkes and branches every yeare, and ſhoot forth anew in the Spring. 3. Abrotanum majus. Great Sothernwood. This great Sothernwood is altogether like the former, growing as high or rather higher, and with leaves like there- unto, but ſomewhat larger and greener , of a ſtrong reſinous fient, not ſo pleaſant, but drawing fomewhat neare unto the Imell of Camfire or Francumſence, the flowers and feed dif- fer not from the other, nor the roote, which is wooddy and runneth under ground in the ſame manner. 3. Abrotanum arboreſcens. Tree Sothernwood, This rare kinde of Sothernwood groweth upright, with one ſtem or ſtalke, to the height of a man, if the lower ſmall ſprigges bee pruned from it in the growing, and ſhooteth forth many branches on all ſides, on which doe grow many leaves, very much cut in and divided, but are nothing ſo fine and TRIBE 1 CHAP 34 93 The Theater of Plantes. 3. Abrotanuni arboreſcens. Tree Sothernwood. 4. Abrot anum inodorum. Vnſavory Sothernwood, Bafvod and ſmall as the former, but yer a little quicker, and nearēr reſembling Wormewood, as it is alſo in the taſte, and more aromaticall than Sothernwood : the flowers ftand at the toppes of the branches, being more plentifull and larger than the former, but yellow likethem, after which come the ſeed, which likewiſe is fomewhat larger : the roote is wooddy, ſpreading many ſtrings and fibres : the plant is more tender than the others, and will require ſome care to preſerve it in the Winter more than they. 4. Abrotanam inodorum. Vnſavory Sothernwood. Vnſavory Sothernwood ſpringeth up with many ſlender, but wooddy whitiſh ſtalkes for the moſt part, leaning or lying upon the ground, yet ſometimes ſtanding ſomewhat upright , upon which at ſeverall places, come forth many ſmall whiciſh leaves, not ſo ſmall or finely cut or divided as the common Sothernwood, but greater, of little or no ſmell at all, but of a hot taſte, drawing rheame into the mouth, to bee ſpit forth: from among which ſpring forth ſmall greeniſh purple branches, ſet with the like leaves, but ſmaller, and many ſmall pendulous greeniſh pur- ple heads, along the ſprigges to the toppes, which when they open , ſhew out ſmall pale purpliſh flowers ; the roote is ſomewhat wooddy, and brancherh forth divers wayes, with many ſmall ſtrings or fibres. Abrotanum humile odoratum. Small ſweet Sothernwood. This ſmall Sothernwood ſhooteth forth many ſmall wooddy branches, riſing ſeldote above halfe a yard high, but very thickly ſpreading into other ſmaller ſprigs, ſet full of ſmall leaves, ſomewhat longer, greater, and greener than the laſt : the toppes of the ſtalkes are ſtored with many ſmall round heads, which ſhew forth ſmall yellow greeniſh flowers : the roote ſpreadeth like the other : the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, and the ſprigges yeeld a very good ſcent and pleaſant ſavour, more than the other, ſomewhat inclining to Wormewood, 6. Abrotanum campeſtre. Field Sothernwood. The Field Sothernwood hath many ſmall fine leaves, riſing from the roote, very like unto the leaves of com- mon Sothernwood, but of a darkegreene colour, and likewife many wooddy ſtalkes, about a foote high or more (yet ſometimes but one) divided diverfly, having fuch like leaves growing thereon, as are below the ſlender 1prigges are ſtored with plenty of ſmall round greene heads or buttons, which containe ſmall yellowiſh flowers like Sothernwood, and plenty of ſmall feed following them: the roote is long, thick, blacke, and wooddy, with divers fibres annexed thereunto : the ſmell hereof is more neare unto Mugwort, than Sothernwood. 7. Abrotanum campeſtre incanum. Hoary Field Sothernwood. This other Field Sothernwood, is in all things like the laſt deſcribed wild Sothernwood, but that the leaves are of a whitiſh or hoary colour, and of a ſweet aromaticall (cent and taſte, and that the roote is of a darke reddiſh co- lour on the outſide, with divers ſmall fibres growing from it. The Place. The firſt is uſually found in gardens but his originall is not ſet downe. The ſecond groweth in Germany, and brought into their gardens. The third came out of the Levant into Italy, from whence it hath beene ſent to divers other places, as well here, as to Germany, the Low-countries, &c. The fourth Cluſius faith he found in Auſtria, Hungaria, 94 CH A P. 34. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. 6. Abrctarum campeſtre. Field Sothernwood. 5. Abrotanum hamile odoratum, Small fweet Sothernwood, do 3 Force MAE om 20 SP ورقة عمه موج منه anonen Comas host 7. Abrolanum campeſtre incanum.Hoary keld Sothernvvood. Hungaria, and other parts thereabouts. The fifth is onēly found in the gardens of Herbariſts that are curious. The fixth groweth in Harcynia Sylva Sazonothurungica, as Tokannes Thalins fetteth ir downe. And the laſt about Lintz in Auſtria, from whence,B an. hinus in his Prodromus faith, it was brought to him. The Time, Moſt of them doe flower in July and Auguſt, yet ſome later, fo that we feldome ſee them beare ſeed, eſpecially the greateſt, The Names. It is called in Greeke Αβρότονον δια το πρός όψιν αβρόν και απαλόν Quivental, anase zjto svaz éveivel, hoc eft quod confpetu tenerum melle & delicatum appareat : aut quod gravem acremve có difficilem halia tum ſpirät : in Latine after the Greeke Abroronum, but more ulu- ally Abrot anum. Pliny calleth this mas Campeſtre, and the feming montanuns. The firſt is called generally by all Authors Abrotanung mas, and by Cordus nigrum, except Dodonaus in French, and An- guillara who call it femina, in Engliſh common Sothernwood, The ſecond is called by Camerarius Ambrotanum magnum camphom ratum quibuſdam Jncenſaria, and by Bauhinus Abrotanum mas ana guſtifolium maximum: in Engliſh great Sothernwood. The third is called by Anguillara Abfinthium del Comaſco, and Abſinthium arboreſcens of Lobel, Lugdunenfis, Tabermontanus, and Gerard: but Dodonauscalleth it Abrotanum famina arboreſcens, and Baye binus in his Pinax, Abrotanum latifolium arboreſcens, in Engliſh Tree Sothernwood. The fourth is called by Dodoneus Abfinthia um inodorum & infpidum : by Lobel, Lugdunenſis, and Gerard , Abrotanum inodorum : but Clufius calleth i his ſecond Arthemiſia tenuifolia ; all theſe Authors doe give one and the fame figure for this plant:Dodonaus for Abſinthium, Lobel and others for Abrota- num, and Cluſius for Arthemiſia. Bauhinus calleth it Abrotamiem latifolium inodorum : in Engliſh Ynſavory Sothernwood; for we have a Wormewood that is unſavory, differing from this, as fhall be ſhewed you among the Wormewoods. The fift is called by son ODGOA canada 2003 Dedonens TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 35 » 95 Dodonans and Lobel Abrotanum odoratum humile á denfe fruticoſum : by Tragus Abrotanum tertium, and by Bama hinus Abrotanum mas anguſtifolium minus : in Engliſh Small ſweet Sothernwood, The fixth is called by Matthiolus in his later Edition Ambroſia altera ; whom Lacuna, Lonicerus, Caſtor Durantes, Lugdunenfis and Camerarius doe follow, and Lobel Ambroſia tenuifolia. Gefner calleth it Ambrofia Leptophyllos, and Cluſius Arthemiſia tertia tenia folia, it is Tragus his Abrotanum fylueftre quartum : and Tabermontanus, Gerard, and Bambinus Abrotanum campeſtre, in Engliſh Field Sothernwood. The laſt is called by Bambinus Abrotanum campeftre incanum Carline odore : in En- gliſh Hoary field Sothernwood. The Arabians call it Cathſum Keſum, or Gaiſſum : the Italians and Spaniards Abro- tano: the French Auronne bois de S.lcan ; the Germanes Stabwurtz: the Dutch Averone : and wee Sothern- wood. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith, that the feed bruiſed, heated in warme water and drinke, helpeth thoſe that are burften, or are troubled with crampes, or convulſions of finewes, with the Sciatica,and with the difficulty in making water and to bring downe womens courſes: the fame taken in wine, is an antidote or counter poiſon againſt all deadly poiſon, and driveth away Serpents, and other venemous creatures, eſpecially againſt Scorpions and poiſonfull Spiders ; as alſo by the ſmell of the hearbe being burnt, or laid in places where they come : the oyle thereof being annoynted on places convenient, eſpecially the backe bone, before the fits of agues taketh them away: it is profitably laid to the eyes to take away the inflammation of them, if it be put with ſome part of a roaſted Quiñce, and boyled with a few crummes of bread: boyled with barly meale, it takerh away pimples, puſhes, or wheales, that riſe in the face, or other parts of the body. The feed as well as the dryed hearbe, is often given to kill the wormes in children: the hearbe bruiſed and laid to, helpeth to draw forth ſplinters, and thornes out of the fleſh: The aſhes thereof dryeth up and healeth old ulcers, that are without inflammation, although by the ſharpneſſe thereof it biteth fore, and putteth them to ſome paines, as alſo the fores that happen in the privie parts, of men or women. The aſhes likewiſe mingled with old Sallet-oyle (for we have neither the oyle of the feed of the Maſtick tree, which is much commended, nor the oyle of Cherua, or the great Spurge, called Palma Chriſti, nor ſome other that are uſed in o- ther Countries) helpeth thoſe that have their haire fallen, or their heads bald, to cauſe the haires to grow againe, either upon the head or beard : Some ſay the juyce thereof with oyle doth the ſame. Durantes faith that the oyle made of Sothernwood, and put among other oyntments, that are uſed againſt the French diſeaſe, is very effectuall, and likewiſe killeth vermine in the head. The diſtilled water of the hearbe is ſaid to helpe them much, that are troubled with the ſtone, as alſo for the diſeaſes of the ſpleene and mother. It is generally held by all both old and new Writers, that it is more offenſive to the ſtomacke than Wormewood, becauſe it hath not that aftriction in ir. The Germanes commend it for a ſingular wound hearbe, as their name of Stabwart given unto it doth teſtifie. Lengde CHA P. XXXV. Abrotanum femina, Lavender Cotton. Here are divers forts of Lavender Cotton, to be here remembred. T 1. Abrotanum fæmina vulgare, Ordinary Lavender Corton 1. Abrotanum fæmina vulgare. Ordinary Lavender Cotton. The ordinary Lavender Cotton hath ſundry wooddy brit- tle hoary branches, whereon are ſet many long foure-ſquare hoary or whitiſh leaves, dented about the edges : at the tops of the branches ſtand naked ſtalkes, bearing every one a large yellow head or flower, like unto Tanfie or Maudeline, but greater, of a gold yellow colour, abiding ſo a long time upon the ſtalkes, and being kept dry likewiſe : after which com- meth ſmall darke coloured ſeed: the roote is wooddy, and ſpreadeth ſundry hard fibres : it is of a ſtrong ſweet ſcent,but not unpleaſant, 2 Abrotanum famina magnum. Great Lavender Cotton. This Lavender Cotton is very like the ordinary Garden kinde, but not buſhing ſo thicke with falkes, growing to have a great high and thicke ſtemme or ſtalke, not ſet with ſo many branches thereon, but ſomewhat bigger than the o- ther, whereon grow foure-ſquare dented leaves like there- unto, but ſomewhat larger, thicker and greener : the flowers ſtand in the fame manner every one upon his long ſtalke, be- ing as yellow and large as they, which give the like ſeed : the roote ſpreadeth in the ground with hard wooddy bran- ches, like the other, and endureth the extremities of Winter as well as the other : the ſmell of the whole plant and every part thereof is ſtrong, but not ſo pleaſant to a great many, as the other : this will be propagated by flipping, as well as the other. loob 3. Abrotanum famina Narbonenfe magno flore, French Lavender Cotton. යක්. The French Lavender Cotton groweth not to bee ſo high as the ordinary garden kinde, but hath many wooddy ſhort little branches, not above halfe a yard high, diverſly ſpread into many other ſmall ones, whereon are leaves like the o- G 주 ​her 96 CH A P. 35. TRIBE, 1. Theatrun Botanicum. 3. Abrotantim fæmina Narbonenſe magno flore. French Lavender Cotton. ther, but ſomewhat ſmaller, and more thinly or ſparſedly ſet on the branches of a greeniſh white colour, neither ſo green as the laſt, nor fully fo white as the ordinary, of a ſtrong ſcent, ſomewhat like the ordinary kind: the flowers ſtand upon the toppes of the ſmaller ſprigges, every one by it felfe, upon a bare or naked ſtalke, without leaves for a good ſpace, which are of a paler yellow colour than they, and much lar- ger, which give feed ſomewhat of a darker colour than it: the roote is as great and wooddy , and ſpreadeth much in the ground. 4. Abromanum famina Erica folys. Fine Lavender Cotton. This Lavender Cotton groweth not ſo great or high as the French kind, but hath many ſhort wooddy branches, where on doe ſparſedly grow ſmaller, ſhorter, and finer whitiſh greene leaves, very like to the leaves of common Heath: the flowers are yellow ſtanding in the like manner as the o- thers doe : this hath a fine ſmall ſcent to commend it, ſomc- whac reſinous, not very faintiſh or weake. 5. Abrotanum femina folys Roriſmarini majus, Roſmary leafed Lavender Cotton. This kinde of Lavender cotton, ſhooteth forth from his wooddy roote, many ſlender hoary ſtalkes, little above a foote long, whereabolit grow many very narrow ſmall and flat leaves, like unto the leaves of Roſmary, which while they are young are more hoary white, and have but a ſmall Thew of denting about the edges : but when they are grown old, they are more greene, and the denting about the edges is more apparant , of a ſweet ſcent, and bitter taſte : from theſe ſtalkes come forth divers ſhort ſprigges, with very few leaves on them, on the toppes whereof ſtand ſeverall yellow flowers, like unto Lavender cotton, but much larger, which die downe to the ſtalkes every yeare, after it hath borne ſeed, as the other kindes doe. Cole 6. Abrotanum famina folijs Roriſmarini minus. Small Roſmary leafed Lavender cotton, There is no difference betweene this and the laſt, in the leaves and flowers,but in the ſmalneſſe thereof, being more ftender, low and ſmall in every part, which is not by reaſon of the place (as being more dry and barren) where it groweth, but growing in the ſame place, with the former, is ſmaller, and the ſeed being ſowne, retaineth ſtill the ſame forme it had, in the naturall place. 7. Abrotanum famina viridis minor. Small greene Lavender cotton. This ſmall kinde of Lavender cotton is very like unto the laſt ſmall kinde, bur that it groweth ſomewhat greater and higher, having greene and not hoary ſtalkes at all, as the leaves alſo are, and a little longer, being as bitter in taſte as it, but not of ſo ſweet a ſcent: the flowers ſtand in the ſame manner upon ſlender ſlalkes, and of the ſame faſhion, but of a paler yellow colour : the rocte is wooddy like it, and full of ſmall fibres. 8. Abrotanum fæmina repens. Creeping Lavender cotton, This creeping Lavender cotton alſo, is a ſmall low hearbe, whoſe branches ſtand not upright, but lie downe, or as it were, creepe upon the ground, and are as white and hoary, or rather more than the ordinary, and ſo are the ſmall dented leaves alſo, but they are ſomewhat thicker and fuller : the flowers likewiſe are yellow like thereunto, but ſomewhat ſmaller; and the ſmell is not much unlike unto it alſo. 9. Abrotanum peregrinum Lobelij Cupreſſi folys. Strange Lavender cotton. This ſtrange plant I have here inſerted among the reſt of the Lavender cortons, preſuming it to be his right place, although Löbel giveth it the name of Sothernwood, with the face of Cypreffe : but hee maketh no mention of any fiowers, whether they are anſwerable thereunto,which might aſſure us of the truth and put the reſt out of all doubt : but as he ſetteth it downe, ſo doe I give it you here, the deſcription thereof, untill I ſee the face thereof my felfe, to contrary or confirme the title. From a ſmall roote riſeth up many black hard ſlender ſtalkes, about a foore, ora foote and a halfe high, bearing many long, narrow, and flat leaves, interlaced or brayded like unto the leaves of the Cypreſſe or Savine tree, and dented about the edges : the flowers as I ſaid, he doth not expreſſe, nor can I give you any further knowledge hereof as yet. The Place The firſt groweth in Germany. The ſecond in divers places in Narbone in France. The third is not knownë tous, whence it is naturall. The fourth, fifth, and fixth, Clufius found about Salanganca in Spaine. The ſeventh is un- knowne whence it is : and the laſt it is likely by the title whereby it was ſent, came out of Egypt. Many of them grow in the gardens of thoſe that are curious Conſervers of rare plants. The Time. They doe all, or moſt of them flower in Iuly and Auguft. The Names. There is ſome controverſie among Writers concerning the true Abrotanum femina of Dioſcorides, fome holding that which others refuſe and confute ; but by Matthiolus, and the moſt judicious of the later Writers, this is taken to bee the true Abrotanum famina of Dioſcorides, although Fashfius and Dodongus doe deny it, unto whom alſo Clufius + TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CH AP.3ố. 97 Clufius doth agree, ſaying that it cannot be that of Dioſcorides, which hath as hee faith, divided leaves like unto Sea Wormewood, and yet fetteth downe both it and the reſt of that kinde, under the name of Abrotanum femina, which I thinke he would not doe, if he thought they had not forne neare reſemblance; but Matthiolus doth ſhew againſt Fuchſius, that the plant which he ſetteth forth for Abrotanum femina, is farre unlike it (being the Abfinthia um Ponticum of Dodoneus and others, whereof I ſhall ſpeake in the next Chapter) and that although Fuchſius doth ſet forth the true Abrotanum fæmina of Dioſcorides, yet it is under the name of Chamacypariſſues, not knowing it to be the right: Dodoneus alto (whom Gerard followeth in tranſlating his words, and his Corrector lectech them paſſe as currant) conteſteth that this Lavender cotton cannot bee Dioſcorides Abrotanum femina, but would make his greateſt and his ſmalleſt Sothernwoods to be it a which as all may well obſerve, differ very little either in leaves or flowers, from the ordinary mas ; and therefore I the more mervaile that hee ſhould refuſe this, for the flowers fake onely, ſeeing his mas and famina are ſo like in flowers : but Diofcorides in deſcribing his Abrotanum femina faith, floribus referta eſt, comantibris in fummo fulgore auri, which doth moſt lively expreſſe the flowers hereof, and cannot be referred to either of his Sothernwoods, and therefore he ſerreth forth this plant, and the divers kindes thereof, under the name of Santolinu, which he would referre to Eliochryſum, and Stechas Citrina, but how truely let others judge. The firſt is the Abrotanum femina vulgare by Mattssolves and divers others; and Santolina by Axa guillara, as they call it in ſome places of Italy, and Creſpolina by Cæfalpinus, as they call it in other places of Italy. Some of the later Writers would make it to be the Chamecypariſſus herba of Pliny, which may well be doubted of, ſeeing he is ſo briefe therein, giving onely the bare name, and a few properties : the ſecond is called by Camerari- us Abrotanum fæmina folis magis viridibus ; whereunto Clufows ſeemeth to agree, making it his ſecond Abrotanam femina. Fabius Columna maketh it to be an other ſort of Polium, but not fo hoary as our ordinary Lavender cotton, in Engliſh great Lavender cotton. The third is called by Cordus Santonicum majus, by Tabermontanus Abſinthium marinum primum : by Pena and Lobel it is taken to bee the true Seriphium of Dioſcorides , yet fay it hath the face of Abrotanum femina. Dodonæus calleth it his firſt Santolina : it is Clufius his third Abrotanum fæmina, which he cala leth Narbonenſe : Columna his Poliy altera ſpecies major, and Bauhinus his Abrotum femina flore majore : in Engliſh French Lavender cotton. The fourth is Dodonaus his third Santolma and Bauhinus his Abrotanum fámina folys erica, and called by ſome Vnguentaria Lutetianorum, Bauhinus judgeth it to be Chamæcypariſſus Dalechampý, as it is ſet downe in Lugdunenſis, but by the compariſon of the deſcription thereof, I finde that that Chamacypariſſus doth bet- ter agree with the ſecond Spaniſh Abrotanum femina of Cluſius called Salmanticenfis ſecunda, in his Spaniſh obſer. vations. The fift is Clufius his fourth kinde of Lavender cotton, and the firſt of his Spaniſh kindes, and called by Baubinus Abrotanum femina folys Rofmarini majus : the ſixth is the ſecond Spaniſh Abrotanum femina of Clufius, which Bauhinus calleth Abrotanum femina Poſmarini folys minus : the ſeventh is the third Abrotanum femina Salma, ticenfis of Clufius, called by Bauhinus Abrotanum femina viridis. The eighth is Dodonaus his fifth Santolina, which Baubinus calleth Abrotanum famina repens caneſcens, in Engliſh Creeping Lavender cotton. The laft Pena and Label in their Adverſaria ſay, they received both the plant and feed from Bolonia , under the name of Sabina Agyptia, and referring it hereunto, call it Abrotanum peregrinum Cupreſji folys, which Bauhinus thinkech to bee Dodonaus his fourth Santolina : but there is ſome doubt thereof, as I ſaid before in the deſcription for Dodonans giveth flowers to his fourth Santolina, with the leaves of Cipreſſe: but Baubinus maketh two lorts of this plant of Lobel, the one he calleth Abrotanum femina folys Cupreſſi,and the other Abrotanum Sabinæ folio, and quotech Lobel for both, when as Lobel doth acknowledge but one plant, although it be fer downe in two ſeverall places of the Adverſaria, but not in his obſervations, as Baubinus faith: Gerard his figure of Chamacypariſſus, which he calleth Lavender cotton, is utterly falſe, being the figure of Muſcus terrečtris clavatus, and his whole Chapter a meere tranſcript of Dodonaus in moſt things thereof, The Italians call it in ſome places Santolina, and Creſpolina in others, as is before faid; the Spaniards Yerva lombrignera : the French Petit Cyprez, and Cyprez de jardin, and Guarde robbe : the Germanes Gara ten Ciprez: the Dutch Cipres, and we in Engliſh Lavender cotton. The Vertues. Diofcorides, and fo all other Writers doe generally fay, that the vertues hereof and of the former Sothêrnewood are alike, working the ſame effe&ts, and applyed to all the diſeaſes it is appropriate unto : but particularly it is ob- derved by Matthiolus, that halfe a dramme of the pouder of the dryed leaves of Lavender Cotton, taken in a lite tle of the diſtilled water of Fetherfew, every morning fafting, for ten dayes together at the leaſt, and afterwards every other day, is a very profitable medicine for women troubled with the whites to ſtay them. Pliny faith that his Chamæcypariſſus (which as I ſaid before, is taken by ſome to be this Lavender cotton) is good againſt the poiſon of all venemous Serpents and Scorpions being taken in wine. The feed is generally in all our Country given to kill the wormes, either in children or elder perſons, and accounted to be of as great force as Wormeſeed: the leaves alſo are good when ſeed cannot be had, but are not of ſo great vertue, Clufius faith, that in Spaine they uſe the de- coction of the Spaniſh kindes, to take away the itch and ſcabbes, in whəmſoever have them, but he adviſeth, there ſhould be caution uſed in giving it. Sed bricot e sam Isbre CHAP. XXXVI. Boowotato om obloquros 1001 ada bowem Abfinthium. Wormewood. TOOTWEndila Lthough Dioſcorides (and Galen allo) make mention but of three ſorts of Wormewood, the one a com A mon ſort, well knowne as he faith, the beſt growing in Paxtus and Cappadocia, The other Sea Worme- wood or Seriphium, and the third Santonicum of the Country beyond the Alpes in France, yet there hath ſince beene found out many hearbes, accounted to be kindes or ſorts of them, for ſome likeneſſe of face, or vertues, or both, as ſhall be declared hereafter. 1. Abfinthium vulgare. Common Wormewood. Common Wormewood is well knowne to have many large whitiſh greene leaves, ſomewhat more hoary un- derneath, much divided or cut into many parts, from among which riſe up divers hard and wooddy hoary ſtalkes, Hege K two 98 CHA P. 26. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I QOCARC po అంతం ? obe I. Abfinthium zulgare. Common Wormewood. ར ་ མ ། two or three foote high, befet with the like leaves as grow Sitob below, but ſmaller,divided at the toppes into ſmaller brana - 9 ches, whereon grow many ſmall buttons with pale yellow Mon flowers in them, wherein afterward is conteined ſmall ſeed; giu the roote is hard and wooddie, with many ſtrings thereat : the ſtalkes hereof dye downe every yeare ; but the roote holdeth a tuft of greene leaves, all the winter ſhooting forth new againe, which are of a ſtrong ſcent but not un- 2012 V pleaſant,and of a very bitter taſte. There is a Tree Worme- wood like hereunto, but growing greater and higher in the bre tobal warine Countries. eghos 2 Abſinthium Ponticum verum. True Roman Wormewood. This Wormewood hath more ſlender and ſhorter ſtalkes, by a foote at the leaſt than the former, and reaſonable large leaves, yet ſmaller, and more finely cut in and divided then it, but as white and hoary both leaves and ſtalkes: the flow ers alſo are of a pale yellow colour, ſtanding upon the ſmall branches in the ſame manner; ſo that, but that it is ſmaller in each part, it is altogether like it: the rootes likewiſe are ſmaller, lefſe woody and fuller of fibres: the ſmell thereof is ſomewhat aromaticall ſweete, and the bitterneffe is not fo loathſome to taſte: Vnto this anſwereth the Abfinthium Ponticum Creticum of Bauhinus, but that it is in his owne As Country more ſweet in fcent, and little or nothing bitter in tafte, but ſomewhat altereth in another ſoyle. doo 3. Abſinthium Ponticum ſive Romanum vulgare, Common Romane Wormewood. dia This is a ſmall low hearbe (if I may call it a Wormewood) with much more ſlender & ſhort ſtalkes than the laſt, where- www on grow very ſinal and fine ſhort hoary white leaves, ſinaller Lead and finer than thoſe of the fine Sothernwood, which grow Friss to at ſeverall joynts, many comming forth together at the tops Pror of the ſtalkes grow ſmall yellowiſh flowers, neither ſo ma- TE on the ny nor ſo great as the laſt : the roote from a ſhort head ſhoo- OF 3 Abſenthium Ponticum five Romanum vulgare. 36910 tech forth many long fibres, whereby it is nouriſhed in the Soros Common Roman Wormewood. ground, ſending forth divers ſprouts round about it, where- en nodwedloos by it is much encreaſed : the ſmell hereof is faint, and farre Sonudnie tools low in weaker than the other, & the taſte thereof much leſſe bitter, si 2003 obras 4. Abſinthium tenuifolium Auftriacum. Five leafed stele Post Wormewood of Auſtria. bio sada but was This ſmall Wormewood, hath many ſmall hard and ſtiffe *hoary ſtalkes, whereon are ſet without order, ſmall and 008 ſomewhat long hoary leaves, very like unto the leaves of Sea Wormewood: which ſtalkes are divided towards the boovisnosti sogno toppés, into many other ſmall and flender branches riſing dorisi yh from the joynts, where the leaves doe grow with many in ni la ſmall heads, which ſhew forth many ſmall whitiſh flowers. abo. als st 10, 5. Abfinthium inodorum. Vnfavory Wormewood. balanca The Vnſavory Wormewood is in leafe fo like the fire bolicg oras sitis ad common Wormewood, both for the whiteneſſe, largenelle, Ieslotovi pastort and diviſions thereof, that it cannot be knowne from it at all, zovnal or Psdos unleſſe you make your noſe the judge of the ſcent, which in bongolu So this is ſo ſmall, that it is generally ſaid to be without any at 1943 ៗ។ ni all : yer it hath in the heate of Summer, a ſmall weake ſmel , ſuch as is found in ſome of the Sothernwoods: the fowers and all things elſe are alike: but this is ſomewhat more tender to be preſerved in the Winter than the former, 6. Abſinthium album live Vmbelliferum, White tufted VERHO Wormewood, i dovranno This white Wormewood hath his roote compoſed of ma- ny ſmall blacke fibres, which ſhooteth forth many heads, of $1103 6 9 Foto-udlong ſomewhat thick and broad hoary white leaves, cut in Sitio W: rood about the edges, in ſome places more than in others , nar- 01510194 110 ori rower at the bottoine, and broader at the point, made ſome- 10 5119:11 ore ladorl what like unto the leaves of the great field Dailie, but ſmal- ler : from ſome of theſe heads doe ſhoot forth, flender hoa- Wow roh ry ſtalkes, about a foote and a halfe high, ſet here and there with ſuch like leaves as grow below, but ſmaller s at the tops a root abbóó 1 tr whereof ſtand many ſcaly filver white and greene heads, in a tuft together, our of which breake forth ſilver white ſmall flowers, Jobs 001 TRIB2.1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 3ố. 99 di 6. Abfinthium album ſive Umbelliferuma solo 4. Abfinthium tenuifolium Auftriacum. White tufted Wörmérycod. Fine kafed Wormewood of Auſtria. protokol slil gorilla Sosioline bro ਰਹੀ ਹੈ। Solo voor por Othello pras ។ 7. Abfinthium tumbelliferum tenuifoliiv. White tuired Wormerveod waca fine leaves. flowers, made of many leaves ſtanding in a double row, in the middle tipt with a little yellow (the whole tuft of flowers doth ſomewhat reſemble the flowers of Yarrow : but much more pleaſant to behold) which ſtand a great while in flower, and afterwards turne into ſmall chaffy ſeed: this holdeth fome heads on the leaves all the Winter, but are very ſmall untill the Spring begin to come on, which then ſhoote forth, and become as large as is expreſſed before, having little or no ſmell at all, but exceeding bitter. 7. Abſinthium umbelliferum tenuifolium, White tufted Wormewood with fine leaves. This other white Wormewood, hath much ſmaller and finer cut leaves than the former, but as hoary white as the other : the Italkes are ſhorter,not riſing ſo high: the umbell or tuft of flow. ers is ſomewhat ſmaller alſo, but as white, fo that it differeth in nothing from the former, but in the ſmalnefſe of the plant, and in the ſmall and fine diviſions of the leaves, neither hath it any more ſmell or leſſe bitter taſte. Banhinus maketh two forts more of this kind, when as himſelfe faith in his Prodromus, that all the differences ariſe onely from the ſoyle and climate, which he hath obſerved both by ſight of the divers plants, and exami- ning of them. 8. Abſinthium album Valleſiacum. The Vallefians white hearbe or Wormewood. This white Wormewood hath many ſoft woolly and very white leaves, ſmall, long, and narrow, made very like unto our Sea Wormewood, in ſo much that Camerarius in horto, taketh it to be the very fame, but that it hath a ſweeter ſcent, and not fo ungratefull a taſte : the flowers are yellow that grow towards the toppes of the Italkes, which afterwards give Imall ſeed like the other ſmall hindes. 9. Abſinthium Alpinum incanum. Hoary Mountaine Wormewood. From a reddiſh fibrous rootę arifech divers fmalt bending Ko " falkes IO CHAP.3ố. Theatrum Botanicum. . TRIBE 1. wood. ſtalkes about a ſpanne high, ſet very ſparſedly, with very fine cut hoary leaves, like both for forme and colour to our ordinary Romane Wormewood : from the middle whereof upwards to the toppes, at the ſeverell joynts with the leaves ſhoote forth ſlender ſtalkes, bearing at the ends of them ſcaly heads, out of which come pale coloured flowers, and after them ſmall blacke ſeed, ſmelling like Tanſie, the whole plant ſmelleth and taſteth like Worme. Bauhinus ferreth forth another ſort, which he calleth Abſinthium Alpinum candidum humile, which ſhould be here inſerted, but that I thinke it rather a ſpecies of the Abfinthium umbelliferum, becauſe hee faith it beareth heads like the Stechas lutea, or citrina, and therefore I forbeare to recite it. The Place. The firſt groweth as plentifully in England, in many places wild, as in other Conntries. The ſecond is found upa on divers high Mountaines, and not elſewhere wild, but is nurſed up in many gardens, both in Italy and Germany, and with ſome lovers of rare plants with us. The third Clufius faith groweth plentifully in many places of Hunga. ry and Auſtria, and in other places alſo, as other Writers doe fet downe, it is much eſteemed in our Country, and therefore found in many Country gardens of our Land. The fourth Clufius faith, he onely found in Auſtria, where women gather it and bring it to Vienna, for the uſe of the Apothecaries, or any elſe, promiſcuouſly with the other Ponticke or Romane Wormewood. The fifth is not knowne whence his originall was, but is onely kept in gar- dens as a rarity, and variety among others. The fixt Clufius faith he firſt found, onely on the high cliffes of Auſtria and Stiria, and afterwards on the Mountaines. The ſeventh groweth on Mount Baldus, and on Serva one of the Belluni Mountaines. The eighth groweth on the hills, among the Valeſians, as the laft doth alſo. The Time. They doe all for the moſt part flower in Auguſt, yet fome earlier, or later than others, The Names Wormewood is called in Greeke ulivStory quafi á miy. Sov impotabile ob amaritudinem, vel ingustabile, quia illud nor tangunt animalia in depaſcendis herbis. Dioſcorides calleth it alſo la summapov a profundo amarore. The firſt is generally called Abſinthium vulgare, and of fome latifolium, yet Ruellius calleth it Ponticum, and Bauhinas faith it is the Pon. ticum five Romanum officinarum, meaning his owne Country: for I am ſure it is not ſo called by any of our Apothe. caries in their ſhops. The ſecond is ſcarce knowne to any in our Land, Gefner in hortis calleth if Abſinthium commune minus five Alpinum, Camerarius upon A Latthiolus Abfinthium montanum, and ſo doth Tabermontanus who calleth it allo Romanum, Bauhinus calleth it Abfinthium Ponticum Montanum, and Gerard Abſinthium tenuifolium Pontia cum Galeni. The third is more frequent as I ſaid before, and uſually called Abſinthium Ponticam, or Romanum, of moft Writers, judging it to bee the true Abſinthium of Pontus, that Dioſcorides and Galen doe commend : yer Geſner and Lacuna call it Abrotanum femina, and ſo doth Fuchſius, for which as I ſaid in the Chapter before, Mat. thiolus taxeth him of an error. Tragus calleth it Abrotanum minus, and Cordøs upon Dioſcorides Abrotanum album. Ruellius and Caſalpinius take it to be Abſinthium Santonicum : and Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria fet it downe for the Abfinthium Gallatium Sardonium of Dioſcorides, in Engliſh every where almoſt, Romane Wormewood, or Cyprefle. The fourth is called by Clufius Abfinthium tenuifolium Auftriacum,and by Lobel and Lugdunenſis Abſin- thium Ponticum Tridentinum herbariorum, by Dodonaus Abſinthium Seriphium, but his figure is the fame, with Člu- fius his Auſtriacum, Lobel his Tridentinum, and Gerard his tenuifolium ſeu Romanum, in Engliſh fine leafed Worme- wood of Austria. The fift Gefner in hort and Lobel in his obſervations call Abfinthium infipidum, and Bauhinus Aba finthium inſipidum Abſinthio vulgari ſimile, in Engliſh Vnſavory Wormewood. The ſixth Clufius calleth Abfina thium Alpinum umbelliferum. Camerarius Abfinthium Pannonicum flore albo, and Lobel and others Abſinthium album, in Engliſh white tufted Worinewood. The 7, is another kind hereof growing in other places, as Bauhinus hath well obſerved, and ſo ſetteth it downe in his Prodromus, for Pona fetteth forth a 3. ſpecies in his Italian Booke,differing in nothing but the ſmalnes of leaves and flowers, Lobel calleth it Vmbelliferum alterum Italicũ. The 8.is called by Geſner in hortis, Abſinthium Seriphiū famina,& in his Appendix Abfinthiú album e Valeſia: for he faith in the ſaid Country of Valeſia it is called herba alba, Weiſskraut: Camerarius faith it is called by ſome Abſinthium Santonicum,& thinketh it may better be called Santonicü femina Valleſiana,than Seriphium as Gefner doth, Bauhinus calleth it Abſinthium Seri- phium montonum candidum. The laſt Bauhinus calleth Abſinthium Alpinum incanum, and faith it is the Alpinum 2. of Pona, in his Italian Baldus,becauſe Pona there faith it is very like that of Gefner & Camerarius,which is the laſt before this, but I cannot ſo thinke, for that of Pona is a ſpecies of the umbelliferous kinds. There is a controverſy among many learned men and Writers, as you may here well perceive, by their names they give to the ſeverall Wormewoods are extant : which ſhould be the true Abſinthium Ponticum that Dioſcorides preferreth, and Galen ſo much commen- deth and preferreth before all others, both for the good ſmell, and aromaticall taſte, others being exceſſive bittee and lothſome, and that it hath leffer leaves and flowers, but eſpecially for the aſtriction it hath more than others, which is ſo effectuall for the liver and ſtomacke. Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria have ſcanned the matter, and anſwered all objections as I thinke at large, the ſumme whereof in briefe I will here ſet downe for all to under- ſtand. Firſt, for the kindes. Dioſcorides and Galen make bat one kinde of Abfinthium, and not many,and but onely ſay, that the beſt in property groweth in Pontus, as they doe in divers other hearbes, ſhew in what place the moſt vigorous of that kinde doth grow, which property it obtaineth, more by the goodneffe of the place, injoying the commodity of a free and cleare ayre, and other things correſpondent, then by the nature of the hearbe itſelfe. Then for the ſcent, that it is more aromaticall than others, yet hereby they intimate that others are ſweet, although ſo much, which is well knowne likewiſe to be the benefit of the place where it groweth, for ſome hearbes are more or leſſe ſweet, or more or leſſe ſtinking, which tranſplanted doe alter ; as Agrimony and divers others are ſweet in ſome place, and nothing at all in others. Then the leaves have troubled many learned men, for they thinke it is a fault in the tranſcribers, to ſer downe leſſer for greater or longer, as it often hapneth in Theophraſtus. But more often in Dioſcorides,as in the Chapters of Heleninm Meum and others,& may be alſo in Galen, not by his owne fault , but by tħe tranſcribers : but Galen himſelfe in his Chapter of Abrotanum taketh away all theſe doubts, where he faith thus, there are three fpecies or differences put under the name of one kinde of Wormewood, that which is called Ponticum, the ſecond Santonicum, and the third Seriphium : Seripbium and Santonicum are enemies to the ſtomacke, and trouble it : Wormewood onely among them named Ponticum, that is growing in Pontus, is plea- fing to the ſtomacke. From which place we may well gather that the ſtrife is appeafed, concerning this matter that not our TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 36. IOI our common Wormewood is that Wormewood of Diofcorides, the beſt whereof as he faith, is that which grow- eth in Pontus, without naming either ſpecies or genus : ſo that it is for certaine that our common or Romane kinde, is not another from the Ponticum , and by reaſon of the place is more vigorous and effectuall , but not differing in property. Galen acknowledgeth that in this there is bitterneſſe, and an aftriction gratefull to the ſtomacke, necef ſary for cholericke vometings, and to clenſe it from obſtructions, by which it giveth ſtrength and comfort thereun- to : which things we ſee by infinite and daily experiments, even of the common people, as well as of Phyſitians, to, be effected by our common Wormewood, uſed either inwardly or cutwardly: none findeth fault with the ſmeli for it is of an aromaticall ſcent; and is very fit and apt to refreſh the ſpirits of any : Galen in appointing that of Pona tus to be uſed,doth it rather to exclude the Santonicumz and Seriphium then that which he ſimply calleth Abſinthiuma Thus much I thought good to relate out of Pena and Lobel, referring the reſt to the learned, to be further ſatisfied, if they pleaſe to read the whole tractate : but by this is faid you ſee, that the vertues of our common Wormewood are ſo excellent, that we need not ſeeke for another kinde to performe thoſe, that are commended in Wormewood; and therefore I the more mervaile at our Apothecaries, that take the Sea Wormewood, in ſtead of the Romane or Ponticke, and uſe it rather than the common, onely becauſe there is leſſe bitterneſſe therein, than in the common, and therefore more pleaſing to the taſte, when as the properties are no way anſwerable. Neither can I commend the uſe of that fine leafed Wormewood, which is commonly called Romane Wormewood, to bee uſed in ſtead of the Ponticke, not having either that bitterneſſe or that aftriction, which are both fo comfortable to the liver and (tomacke. Our common Wormewood hath beene obſerved to grow in Pontus, and the Countries there abouts, by Bellonius in his travels, as he ſetteth it downe in his 76. Chapter of his firſt Booke of obſervations, and elſewhere, and brought to Conftantinople for their uſe there. And it is generally held, that the Arabian Phyſitians did firſt name it Romane, which Dioſcorides named Ponticke, and from them, all others fince have held it in fo great account, imagining it to be a fore differing from the common. The Arabians call it Affintbium, the Italians Aſſenzo, the Spa- niards Aſſentios, the French Alvine and Abfirſe,or Abfinthe : the Germanes Wermuet, the Dutch Allem, and wee Wormewood. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith that Wormewood is ofan heating and binding property, that it purgeth choller, that cleaveth to the ſtomacke or belly: that it provoketh urine, that it helpeth fürfeits, and that taken with Seſeli and Spica Celtica, it eaſeth the paines of the ſtomacke, and the hard ſwellings of the belly : the decoction or the infuſion thereof taken, doth take away the loathing to meate, and helpeth thoſe that have the yellow jaundiſe: (for which purpoſe Camerarius in his hortus medicus, givech a good receite. Take faith hee of the flowers of Wormewood, Roſemary, and blacke thorne, of each alike quantity; of Saffron halfe that quantity : all which being boyled in Reniſh-wine, let it be given after the body is prepared by purging, &c. A ſmall draught thereof taken for ſome few dayes together, bringech downe womens monethly courſes : being taken with vinegar, it helpech thoſe that by Muſhroms, are almoſt ſtrangled : being taken in wine it is a remedy againſt the poiſon of Ixia (which as I ſaid before, is the roote of the blacke Chameleon, and with Pliny tranſlated viſcum, Milletoe or Birdlime) of Hemlocke, the biting of that ſmall beaſt or Mouſe which we call a Shrew, and of the biting of that Sea fiſh called Dracomaria nus, which is called a Quaviver : it helpeth the Quinſie being annointed with it, and Niter mixed together : and taketh away wheales and puſhes uſed with water : it taketh away the black and blue markes in the skinne, that come after bruiſing or beating, if it be mingled with honey and annoynted; as alſo it helpeth' the dimneffe of the eyeſight being uſed in the ſame manner : it helpeth fore and running cares, as alſo eaſeth the paines of them, if the hot vapours of the decoction, bee taken in thereat by a funnell or otherwiſe; it eaſeth the toothach : a decoction made thereof with cute or boyled wine, and annointed, eaſeth the paines of the eyes; it helpeth the paines of the heart and liver, being beaten and mixed with the Ceratum Cyprinum, and applyed to the place affected; as alſo ap- plyed to the ſtomacke with Roſewater, it giveth much comfort to thoſe that have lien long ſicke : it helpech thoſe that are troubled with the ſwelling and hardneſſe of the ſpleene,or thoſe that hare a hot (harpe water, running be- tweeze the fleſh and the skin, if it be uſed with figges, vineger, and the meale of Darnell : The wine that is made thereof, 'called Wormewood wine, is availeable for all theſe purpoſes, reſtoring many to health that have beene troubled with thoſe diſeaſes ; ſo that they have no agues that take thereof. Being put into Cheſts, or Preſſes, or Wardrobes, it preſerveth them from wormes and mothes, &c. and driveth away Gnats or Wafpes, and ſuch like, from any part of the body, if the skin be annoynted with the oyle thereof : the juyce is of like effect, but is not uſed ſo much in drinkes, for it troubleth the ſtomacke,and cauſeth headach; being put into the Inke wherewith Bookes are written, (or printed) it keepeth them from being eaten with Mice. Galen in his fixth Booke of fimples ma- keth mention of Wormewood in this manner. Wormewood hath a binding, a bitter, and ſharpe quality, it like- wiſe heateth, cleanſeth, ſtrengthneth, and dryeth. It therefore purgeth downewards the cholericke humours of che belly, and avoideth them alſo by urine, eſpecially thoſe that are in the veines : but helpech no flegme that is contained therein, or in the cheſts or lungs : for the aſtringent quality therein, is ſtronger than the bitter: but by reaſon of the ſharpneffe it partaketh more of heate than of cold, fo that the temperature thereof, is hot in the firſt degree, and dry in the third, yet the juyce is farre better than the hearbe it ſelfe : and ſpeaking of Sea Wormes wood called Seriphium, he faith it is like unto Wormewood both in kind and in taſte : which qualities Dioſcorides giveth to Santonicum; for of Seriphiun he ſaith it is more agreeing to Sothernwood, than to Wormewood : whereby it is thought by divers, that the place in Diofcorides, or in Galen, is perverted by ſome Writers faults, for they cannot be ſo farre differing in judgement one from another : It is often aſed, and by moft, either inwardly gi- ven, or outwardly applyed for the wormes, in children or elder perſons : Pliny faith, it healeth old ſores or ulcers in the head, and cureth the itch alſo : the decoction thereof with Cumminſeeds taken warme, eaſeth the paines of the belly and chellicke by winde : the feed thereof helpech the bloody flixe, and all other faxes ; it is ſaid that if a few leaves of Wormewood be eaten, it defendeth one from furfeiting and drunkenneſſe. The vineger wherein Wormewood is boyled, is eſpeciall good for a ſtinking breath, that commeth either from the gums or teeth, or from corruption in the ſtomacke. It is likewiſe much commended in tertian and other lingring agues, by opening ob- ſtructions and purging by urine, and by ſtrengthning the liver and ſtomacke : The conſerve thereof much uſed, preſerveth them from the dropfie that are fallen into it, or are in danger to fall thereinto, ſo as there be a fit courfe held before, by purging the offenſive humours, and ſuch other helpes as the learned Phyſician may appoint. The diſtilled K 3 I2 CHAP 37 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET. diſtilled water is ſomewhat effectuall, but is much weaker to all the purpoſes aforeſaid: yer the temples being ba- thed therewich, it helpeth the paines of the head that come of a cold cauſe, and dropped into the eyes helpech to cleare the eyeſight. The other Wormewoods, although they have ſome properties, yet by how much they want of the bitterneſſe and altriction, by ſo much weaker they are for the diſeaſes aforeſaid. CHAP. XXXVII. Em Abfinthinam Seriphium five marinum, cá Santonicum. Sea Wormewood, and ſtrange Wormewood. B Ecauſe I would not overburden one Chapter with too many ſorts of Wormewoods, I thought it conve- nient to entreat of the Sea kindes, and other ſtrange ſorts, in a Chapter by themſelves, which are as fol. lowech. 1. Abſinthium Seriphium ſive mdrinum Anglicum. Engliſh Sea Wormewood. The Engliſh Sea Wormewood riſeth up with many hoary round wooddy ſtalkes, three or foure foote high at the leaſt, having thereon divers hoary white long and narrow leaves, broader and longer than any Sothernwood leaves, or the common Romane Wormewood, but nothing ſo large as the true Romane Wormewood , of a kind of faltiſh, but not bitter taſte, and of a kinde of unpleaſing ſavour : the flowers are ſmall and yellow ſtanding at the joynts with the leaves, towards the toppes of the branches, as the former common Wormewood doth, and give the like ſmall feed : the roote groweth ſomewhar deepe and wooddy. 2. Abfinthium Seriphium Narbonenſe. French Sea Wormewood. The French Sea Wormewood groweth not ſo high as the former, nor ſo white and hoary, the leaves are ſmall long, and finely cut like them, but thicker, and of an evill coloured greene colour, and ſtrong unpleaſant lavour, and evill taſte : the flowers are yellow, growing as the former doe, and the feed that follow in the ſmall round heads alike. 3. Abſinthium Seriphium Germanicum. Germane Sea Wormewood. This Germane Sea wormewood is alſo very like the laſt, but with fine hoary white leaves, fomewhat finer on ſmaller, and groweth not ſo high : in other things there is little or no difference. HD 4. Abſinthium maritimum Laven lule folie. bu Lavender leafed Sca Wormervood, 4. Abfinthium maritimum Lavendulæ folio. Lasender leafed Sea Wormewood. This Wormewood ſhootech forth many ſlender weake wooddy and brittle ſtalkes, bending a little downewards, whereon doe grow divers hoary white long leaves, ſomewhat broader than Lavender leaves, having ſometimes fome cuts or diviſions at the bottomes of them, which is but feldome feene, and in a very few of the lowelt next to the ground: thoſe that are fer on the ſtalkes are ſmaller, and ſometimes are cut or divided at the ends, of a reafonable weake fcent, betweene Lavender and Sothernwood, but unpleaſant tafte : the flowers grow after the ſame manner that the common Wormewood doth, and of a yellow colour, and the feed is not unlike thereunto alſo. s. Abſinthium Santonicum Ægyptiacum. Egyptian Wormewood. I muſt here remember alſo this plant (that is ſet forth by Marthio . lus firſt, and from him Dodoneus, Lugdunenfis, Tabermont anns, Gerard, and Bauhinus, doe all number it among the Wormewoods, as I Lobel and Penalikewiſe doe, yet much doubt whether it be a Wormewood or no, for that they ſay they ſaw it growing with Geſner about a fine gers height, and the dryed plant with Valerandus Donrez, was in ſhew like unto Maidenhaire, with white leaves ſet on both ſides, ofa middle ſtalke) rather to incite others to obtaine it, that it may beebet- ter knowne, than that I have any knowledge thereof my felfe, whoſe deſcrption Matthiolus who had it from Cortufus, fetteth forth in this manner : it is (faith he) a ſmall low hearbe, growing in Egypt, with ſmall leaves , almoſt like unto Lavender cotton, and many ſlender ſhort branches fet full of leaves : the feed is ſmall and bitter in taſte, but not extreme : fome faith he would make it an Abrotanum mas, but they might better, as he faith, call it a famina : Some alſo thought thae the Wormefeed that cornmeth from the Levant to us, ſhould be gathe- red from this plant, but as he faith, he is doubtfull thereof himſelfe, yet withall faith, that it hath all the vertues that the Italian Worme- wood hath. 6. Abſinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum five Sementina e Semen Sanétum, Wormeſeed Wormewood, or Levant Wormewood. This Wormewood likewiſe is a plant ſet full of branches, and with very few, and thoſe very fine fmall leaves on them, at the botrome like unto the finer forts , of an aſh colour, but ſtored fo plentifully with feed upwards ; that it ſeemeth to be there without leaves, and wholly to conſiſt of ſeed, which as Rauwolfius faith, are ſomewhat bitter in the naturall places, and of a reaſonable good and quicke ſcent with us, eſpecially if they be freſh and not old TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. C H A P.37 103 $. Abfintbium Sautoritum Aegypt acum. oblet, Alfinthium Santon cum Alexandrinum five se sentin1,&c. Egyp:ian Wormwood. Wormelced Wo mewood, or Levant Vormewood. Hot Ser anoti ms vilen aanbie gofladbolt anabe den ba bola 236 be theday doza Segui ons Abfinthi Seriphij five marini diverſa genera. Divers forts of Sea Wormewood. old, but much ſtronger, as it ſhould ſeeme by his relation that tafted it, where it grew and inoved one to caſt very forci- bly. B D The Place. The firſt groweth neare our Sea Coaſts in many places of our Land, as alſo of the Low-countries : the ſecond neare the Sea at Marſelles, and by Venice alſo: the third in Miſnia in Germany : the fourth about the Coaſts of the Venetian Gulph, and in the bland of Sio likewiſe : the fifth is faid to grow in Egypt, but Pena and Lobel doubt thereof: the laſt groweth in Syria and Arabia, from whence being brought into divers Chriſtian Countries, it hath there ſometimes growne, and there from the figure taken and ſet forth, Raumolfins as it is ſet downe in the Appendix to Lugdunenfis faith, hee ſaw it growing about Bethlehem in the Land of Jury. The Time. Theſe all flower and feed when the former forts doe, ſa- ving the two lal, which comming out of warme Countries are later than the reſt with us. The Names. The names of Espítrov nj EQV TeSVIHOV Seriphium eġ Santonicum are confounded by many Authors; for the firſt is called Abfin- toium Seriphium, or marinum by the beſt Authors, who call it either Belgicum, or Anglicum, yet Camerarius in horto calleth it Abſinthium Santonicum ; the ſecond is called by Dodonæus. H and Clufius Abſinthium Seriphium Narbonenſe, but Lobel his Abfinthiam Xantomicum in my judgement is the ſame, al- though Baubinus make them different, calling the one Abſin- thium Seriphiuus Gallicum, as hee doth the other Abfinthium Santonicum Gallicum : the third Clufius faith hee ſaw in the garden of Aicholtzius in Vienna, being fent him from Miſnia, and thereupon he calleth it Abfinthium marinum Miſnenſe, and vib was obno Bauhinus Abſinthium Seriphium Germanicum, and faith it is back on AUR G 104 Ch Ap. 38. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, 1. the Abfinthium Seriphium of Gefner in hortis : the fourth is called by Lobel, Tabermontanus, and Gerard, Artemifia marina, by Clufius Artemiſia folio Lavendula, by Dodonaus Abfinthium anguftifolium, but Camerarius wondring why he ſhould ſo doe, calleth it Abſinthium latifolium marinum, and by others Abſinthium Seriphium & marinum, Camerarius thinketh it is Matthiolus his Abſinthium marinum, but ſurely his figure doth much differ from it: the fifth is called by Matthiolus and Lugdunenſis, Abſinthium Seriphium Ægyptium, by Dodonaus and others Abſinthium Ægyptium, by Lobel Abſinthium aliud five peregrinum Ægyptium,and by Bauhinus Abfinthium Santonicum Ægjpa tiacum: the laſt is called by Anguilara Abrotanune mas,not knowing that Wormeſeed was gathered from it, by Man thiolus Sementina, (as the Italians call it, and the French Barbotim) and ſo doe Dodonens, and Tabermontanus, and Semen Sanctum by him, Lobel,Lugdunenfis ,and others, Scheba Arabum by Rauwolfixes and Lugdunenſis in Apendice, Santonicum by Lonicerus, Semen Zedoarie by Lobel and Abſinthium Seriphium Alexandrinum, and Zine ſemen by Cor. dus upon Dioſcorides, and in his Hiſtory of plants alſo, by Bauhinus Abſinthium Santonicum Alexandrinum & Indaja cum, for they are both but one plant, although he ſettech them downe for two : by divers others Semen Lumbricoruna @ ad Lumbricos, whoſe ſeed is generally called Wormeſeed, and therefore I have called the plant rather Worme- ſeed Wormewood, than Holy Wormewood, not thinking any more holineſſe in this than in others. The Vertues. The Sea Wormewoods are of nothing that goodneſſe in quality as the common and aromaticall bitrer forts are : they are as Dioſcorides and Galen ſay, adverſe and hurtfull to the ſtomack : yer becauſe it hath not that bitternelle therein as the common ſort , it is more accepted and aled by many, that rather deſire to pleaſe their palate, thanto be cured of their diſeaſes by bitter medicines,our Phyſitians and Apothecaries feeding this humour for their owne profit, and to pleaſe their patients. The Wormeſeed is chiefly,and as I may almoſt ſay, ongly ſpent for the wormes in children, and to ſmaller effect ifelder perſons take it. CHAP. XXXVIII. Chamadrys. Germander. Might have joyned both Chamedrys and Teucrium in one Chapter, becauſe divers Authors both anciene and moderne have not diſtinguiſhed them, ſome naming that Chamadrys which others call Teucrium, and contrarily ſome call that Teucrium that others call Chamedrys : yet I thinke it fit to ſever them into two Chapters, and ſpeake of them both true and falſe, as they are now generally received. 1. Chamadrys vulgaris, The common Germander. 1. Chamedrys vulgaris. The common Germander. Common Germander ſhooteth forth fundry ſtalkes with ſmall and ſomewhat round leaves, endented about the edges, the flowers ſtand at the toppes of a deeper purple colour than the next, the roote is compoſed of divers ſprigges, which ſhoote forth a great way round about, quickly overſpreading a ground. 2. Chamedrys major. Great Germander. The great Germander riſeth up with bigger and harder ſquare ſtalkes, halfe a yard high, ſpreading into divers bran- ches from the very bottome,whereon are ſet two leaves at a joynt, ſomewhat larger than in the ordinary, and more den- ted about the edges, greene above, and ſomewhat grayiſh un- derneath : the flowers doe fand in a longer ſpiky head and are larger, but of a paler purple, and gaping like the other : the roote is more buſhing with threads, and creepeth leſſe than Maximus the other. Proſper Alpinus faith in his Booke of Egyptian plants, that in Corcyca, hee faw a Germander almoſt two cu- bits high,with leaves twice or thrice as bigge as any that grew 3. Chamedrys Apula unicaulis, Germander of Naples. The Germander of Naples never riſeth up with more than one whitiſh ſquare ſtalke, about a foote high, at each joynt whereof grow two long and narrow hairy thicke leaves, den- ted about the edges, round at the ends, and of a whitiſh greene colour: the flowers grow at the toppe in a long ſpike with ſmaller and rounder leaves ſet with them, and are hooded as the former are, with whitiſh beards, and a long yellowiſh point in the middle, but ſtanding in prickly huskes: the feed is ſmall, long, and round headed, yet greater than the propor- tion of the plant would ſeeme to give. 4. Chamadrys laciniatis folys. Iagged Germander, or with fine cut leaves. This fine Germander riſeth up uſually but with one weake flender ſquare ſtalke, divided into other ſmaller branches, ri- ſing not above a foote higli , whereon doe grow divers leaves, two alwayes ſet together at a joynt, on each ſide of the talkes, which are very much cut in on both ſides, making no lhew of the forme of any Germander leafe, unlefle in Italy. one TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 38 10 molo 4. Chanedrys laciniatis folijs: 61 Tagged Germander; or with fine cut leaves.com one heed it very well : from the middle to the tops of the ſtalkes, o ng ga no agriser elegidorasid: 2 said at the joynts with the leaves, come forth purpliſh flowers like the former, after which follow ſmall blackiſh ſeed: the roote is ſmall and fibrous, and dyeth every yeare after it hath given feed, but will come ofrentimes of it owne ſowing and ſhedding. $. Chamedrys ſpinoſa Cretica. Thorney Germander of Candy. This Thorney Germander is a ſmall low plant, having many ſquare hairy and hoary ſtalkes, not above a cubite high, full of joynts; whereat grow forth divers ſomewhat round and long leaves, dented about the edges, in the lower much more than in the upper, which ſeeme to be without any denting at all : at each joynt with the leaves ſtand forth moſt uſually two thornes, and ſometimes more, which are in ſome ſmall and ſhort , in others bigger and larger, and ſometimes ſhooting forth from thoſe joynes ſmall branches, which end alſo in a thorne : from the mid- dle of the ſtalkes upwards, come forth the flowers at the joynts among the leaves, ſtanding in ſmall hairy and hoary huskes, very like for forme unto the flowers of Germander,bur of a yellowiſh red or browniſh colour : after the flowers are paſt the feed grow- eth in thoſe huskes, which is blacke and round. 6. Chamædrysſpuria montana Cifti flore. Mountaine Germander. The Mountaine Germander riſeth up with many weake and Nender browniſh wooddy ſtalkes, about a foote high; whereon are ſet without any order as in the former, many ſmall leaves den- ted about the edges, very like the leaves of the common German- der, but ſomewhat ſmaller, greene on the upper fide, and gray or hoary underneath : at the end of every falke of leaves, there ſhooteth forth a long ſlender and hairy foote-ſtalke, without any leafe thereon : on the toppe whereof ſtandeth one large white flower, conſiſting for the moſt part of fixe leaves, yet ſometimes it will have eight or ten, according as nature liſteth and the fertility of the foyle is ready to produce, with many ſmall threads in the middle : after the flowers are ſhed, there come up in their places 5. Chamedrys fpinofa Cretica. large tufts or buſhes, of long hairy ſeed, like unto thoſe of moun- Thorny Germander of Candy. taine Avens, but greater : the roote is hard and wooddy, ſhoo- ting long ſtrings and fibres under ground, and divers ſtrings like wiſe above the ground, which take roote as they lye, the italkes that bore ſeed dying downe to the ground every yeare , and the roote renewing then againe in the Spring : it hath little ſcent to be perceived therein, but of an aſtringent or drying taſte. 7. Chamadrys Alpina ſaxatilis. Rocke Germander. From a hard knobbed roote ſhooting forth many blackiſh fi- bres , ſpring up divers round ſtalkes, about a foore high, not branching forth at all; whereon grow two thicke leaves toge- ther, in order ap to the toppe, the lower being larger than thoſe above, ſomewhat dented about the edges, but not ſo much as thoſe of Germander, of a ſhining greene colour on the upperfide , and yet covered as it were with a little hoarineſſe or downe, but very grayiſh, almoſt white underneath : the toppes of the ſtalkes end in a long ſpiky head of flowers, with leaves among them, every one conſiſting of foure or five, and ſometimes of fixe or ſeven ſmall pointed leaves, of a pale blue colour, with ſome threads in the middle : after which come ſmall round blackiſh feed in ſmall huskes : this loſeth not his greene leaves or ſtalkes in Winter, but being of ſmall or no ſcent at all, but of an auſtere and harſh taſte. 8. Chamedrys ſpuria major fruteſcens. The greater baſtard Germander. This Baſtard Germander (for fo I eſteeme all of them, rather than true Germanders, which have not hooded and gaping flow- ers, as the true Germander hath, but conſiſting of foure or five, or more leaves as theſe doe, however their leaves bee like to make them beare the names of Germander )hath many ſquare and ſome- what hairy ſtalkes riſing from the roote, beſet with two large leaves at a joynt, ſomewhat like unto Germander leaves, but lar- ger, and deeper dented in at the edges ; towards the toppes bran- ching forth into ſpiky heads of blue flowers, conſiſting of foure leaves apeece, whercof the uppermoſt is the largeſt, with ſome Atripes UMID TOITATITI 105 CH A P. 28. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I. Aripes or veines therein, and two ſmall threads and a long pointell in the middle : after which ariſe ſmall fat two forked huskes, containing ſmall feed : the roote creepeth a little under ground, ſending forth here and there ſome ſtalkes ; but the ſtalkes alſo as they lye on the ground, will take roote and Moote forth fibres : the taſte of the leaves are bitter. Kolona 6. Chamedrys ſpuria montana Cifti florca 7. Chamedrys Alpina faxatilisa Entbbon tot Wor hapo Mountainc Germander. Recke Germander, to 1A ਉਹ ਵੀ ☆ samme sbobolesto plano 103 20319 comes to : la isometros S230 9. Chamedrys ſpuria minor latifolia The imaler baſtard Germander. 8. Chamedrys spuria major fruteſcens. The greater baſtard Germander. பயாயம் ARIMARIAAT Cafa TRIBE. 1. The 7 heater of Plants. CHAP.38. 107 Clufius giveth two other forts of this kinde, one as tall, but creeping and ſhooting forth branches abundantly, Species whoſe leaves are Imaller, and the flowers paler: the other ſomewhat lower, having narrower and larger leaves, alie due: but not differing in any thing elſe. Selle 9. Chamadrys fpuria minor latifolia. The ſmaller baſtard Germander. This ſmaller baſtard kinde hath many weake purpliſh, or browniſh branches, lying rather on the ground, than ftanding upright , and not above a foote high, whereon are ſet two leaves at a joynt as in the reſt, very like unto Germander leaves , and dented about the edges alſo, but ſomewhat lefſer : the toppes of the ſtalkes are likewiſe branched forth into ſpiky heads of flowers, conſiſting of foure leaves, whereof the uppermoſt alſo is the longeſt, of a more excellent deepe blue than in the other, yet fornetimes it is found with flowers of a paler blue, or almoſt of an aſh-colour, and in ſome pure white : the ſeed following the flowers is ſmall and reddiſh, growing in a ſmall huske : the roote is buſhy and ſpreading under ground as well as above, like the other, and abideth like it, ſhooting forth new ſtalkes every yeare : the taſte hereof is a little bitter like the other, but more aſtringent. he 10. Chamedrys ſpuria minima. The leaſt baſtard Germander. This little baſtard Germander(for the manner of the growing, and height of the plant is very like unto the ſmall Gentian of the Spring, ſet forth in the Chapter of Gentian or Felworts in my other Booke) hath two or three ſmail ſhort ſtalkes riſing from the roote, not above two or three inches high , whereon doe grow two ſmall dented leaves together, as in the former, but much ſmaller, rounder, and thicker, and ſtanding fo cloſe one joynt unco an- other, that they can hardly be diſcerned to grow ſeverally, but all together : from the toppes whereof ſhoote forth naked ſhort foot-ſtalkes, every one ſuſtaining betweene two ſmall leaves, one large flower in compariſon of the plant, made of foure leaves like the other, of a pale blue or aſh-colour : after which come flat and larger huskes than in the other, containing ſuch like ſmall feed : the roote is of many fibres ſhooting forth here and there ſome other plants. 11. Chamedrys ſpuria fylveftris. Common Wild Germander. The common wilde Germander that groweth every where in the Medowes, ſendeth forth divers ſquare up- right ſtalkes, yet ſometimes a little bending, having two leaves ſec at each joynt, one againſt another, the lower ones fomewhat large, and almoſt round, yet pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, but ſmaller up higher, che tops of the ſtalkes are ſpiked with divers blue flowers ſet about them, made of 4. ſmal round leaves apeece, with a little white eye in the middle, fmall pointed, and ſome threads alſo, after which come finall flat pouches, con- taining ſmall feed: the roote in ſmall and thready. 12. Chamadrys ſpuria minor anguſtifolia. Narrow leafed wild Germander. This ſmall Germander hath divers round reddiſh falkes, ſomewhat rough, hard, and hairy, an hand breadth:high bending downewards, whoſe lower leaves are ſomewhat long and broad, round at the ends, and not dented at all about the edges : but thoſe that grow up higher upon the ſtalkes, are ſhorter and narrower pointed alſo at the ends, and ſnipt about the edges the flowers grow ſpike faſhion, being either of a pale blue colour or bluſh made of foure leaves like the other, and ſo are both heads and feeds : the roote is blackiſh, hard and ſtringy. wilsberi 13. Chamedrys Auſtriaca laciniata, Tagged baſe Germander of Auſtria. warlisle The leaves of this jagged Germander that grow upon the round rough ſtalkes, are hard and ſomewhat hairy, di- vided into many ſmall long pieces, the flowers are blue ſtanding in a long ſpike, as many other of the farmer doe, and round biforked heads, after them with very ſmall ſeed in them. deset 14. Chamedrys Hifpanica folys tenniſime diviſis. Wilde Spaniſh Germander with fine cut leaves. The round (talke hereof is more ſlender than the laſt and hairy, ſet with many joynts, and ſhorter and narrower leaves thereat, full of ſmall leaves at the toppe, where it breakech forth into two ſmall foot-Italhes, whereon ſtand the ſmall flowers,with each a ſmall long pointell in the middle. nenud The Place. Sense Braba The greater Germander is found in many countries, as well as in the upper Germany, as Cluſius faith, and the lef- fer in the lower, as Lobel faith, they are onely found in gardens with as. The third groweth in the fields of Naples. The fourth groweth in Saxony, as Iohannes Thalius ſaith, and is onely preſerved with thoſe that are curious conſer- vers of rare ſimples. The fifth we have often had among other feeds out of Italy and Spaine from Boelins, and did grow in Cardinall Bembus his garden, as Bauhinus faith. The fixth Clufius faith he found on the higheſt toppes of the Alpes in Auſtria and Styria, and Camerarius faith it is found plentifully on the Hills, both in Savoy and Switzer- land, and in Daulphine in France, as Lobel faith. The ſeventh Pona ferreth downe in the deſcription of Mons Baldas that he found there. The eighth and the two leſſer kindes thereof, Clufius faith he found in Hungary, Am- ftria, Bohemia, and other places thereabouts. The ninth Cluſius alſo faith hee found in the lower Auſtria, abour Vienna and Newft adt. The tenth Clufius alſo faith he found in the toppe of the ſnowy Mountaine in Auſtria called Sneberge. The eleventh as I ſaid, in every Medow thorowout the Land almoſt, as alſo by ditches and hedges fides : The twelft in the Medowes by Baffill: The thirteenth in Auſtria, and the laſt in Spaine. bas The Time, sama salad bare Theſe doe all flower in Iune or Iuly at the furtheft, except the Thorney Germander, and the Spaniſh and Candy kindes which come later. 101 21967 LED 2000 v2 onio e o 9 The Names. 1938w noin 10 29o anoman 102 Germander is called in Greeke xenteoilgus, Chamądrys, quafi humilis aut parva quercus,a foliorum fimilitudine,and Xerpeseksport Chamadrops as Diofcorides faith, in Latine Trixago e o Triſſago, and Quercula minor ,and of ſome Teucrium. The firſt and ſecond are generally called of moſt Writers Chamądrys, and of fome mas; and of ſome as I ſaid Trix- ago, and Triffago major or minor, repens is added according to the kinde, and of fome Serratula minor, and of ſome alſo as Allatthiolws ſaith, herba Febrium, and Febrifuga, from the effects. The third is called by Columna Trixago Apula unicanlis,& forte Verbena te Ed Dioſcorides , and by Banhinus anicanlis. The fourth is called by Matthiolus Chamedrys altera, and ſo doe Durantes, Lugdunenfis, and Camerarius, who accounteth it an errour in them that would make it a Chamspitys, as if it ſmelt like Rollin, Fuchſius and others Chamadrys famina. Tragus calleth it Chamecypariſſus agreftis, and firſt alſo tooke it to be Chamepitys altera Dioſcoridis, whom Dodoneus and Clufius fol- low, for he calleth it Chamepitys multifidis folys, and alſo Ajuga,and Tabermontinus Ivamoſchata. Lobel calleth it Chamıdrys laciniatis folys, and by that name it hath continually beene ſent tous, Bauhinus calleth it Botrys Chama- dygoides, TEL 108 CHAP 38. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE ex- dryoides . The fifth Banhinus hath onely ſet forth and given it the name in the title. The fixth is called by Clasſics Chamedrys mortana, and ſo doe Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus, who faith it is alſo called Argentina Monfpeliaca . Chamedrys Alpina by Camerarius, who ſaith ſome called it Hirtzwortz, and thereupon Gefner called it Cervaria es herba Cervi quibufdam. Lobel calleth it Chamedrys montana fruteſcens durior. Lugdunenfis faith, ſome call it Lencas of Diofcorides. Baubinus calleth it Chamedrys Alpina Ciſti flore. The ſeventh is called by Pona in the deſcription of Mons Baldus Veronica petrea ſemper virens : Banhinus faith it is Clufius his fixth Teucrium pumilum, in his History of plants, and calleth it himſelfe Chamedrys Alpina ſaxatilis. The eighth is called by Clufius Teucrium majus Panno nicom, in his Pannonick obſervations, and maketh it the fourth Teucrium in his Hiſtory. Baubinus calleth it Chan medrys Spuria major altera fruteſcens. The ninth is Cluſius his fiſth Teucrium in his Hiſtory of plants,or Teucrium Pana nonicum minus, which Bauhinus calleth Chamadrys Spuria minor latifolia. The tenth Clufius calleth Teucrium minia mum, and Baubinus Chamedrys Alpina minima hirſuta. The eleventh is called Chamadrys vulgaris farina, by Fucba fius, Turner, Lonicerus, and Lugdunenſis, Pſeudochamadrys by Thalius, Teucrium pratenſe by Lobel, and by Clufius, and commonly with us Chamadrys ſylveſtris : the twelft is called by Bauhinus Chamedrys ſpuria minor anguſtifolia , who taketh it to be the third ſort of the fourth kinde of Cluſius his Teucrium. The thirteenth and the laſt are remem bred onely by Bauhinus. There is ſome controverſie among our latter writers, what hearbe ſhould be the true Cha- madry, and Teucrium of Diofcorides, Galen and other ancient writers : for Dodoneus by comparing both the Texts, faith that our common Chamedrys doth more properly belong to the deſcriptions of Diofcorides and Plinies Teucri um, and fo contrarily Teucrium unto Chamedrys, for Dioſcorides ſetteth them downe in this manner, Xapu's Spusis háp.v 1G2G-cm9eucio, ideft Chamedrys exiguus eſt frutex dodrantalis, that is, Germander is a ſmall ſhrubbe of a ſpan height, and of the other he faith, Teuxpuovaóz ési paldieidas. Tencrium berba eft virgata, five virgulas pløres ferens Teucrium is an hearb bearing many ſtalkes, and hereby he faith it is evedent, our common Germander is not a ſhrub, which doth raiſe it felfe up as Teucrium doth ; and beſides that, Pliny in deſcribing Tencrium faith, it ſpreadech branches like ruſhes, which doth more fitly agree to our common Germander, thereby transferring the chamedrys to be the taller ſhrub, and Teucrium the leſſer and lower : yet as he faith, ſeeing Diofcorides himſelfe faith, that in his time they were transferred, for the likeneſle of their leaves,one unto another, it is not abſurd to call them as they are uſually entituled: but as I ſhall fhew you in the next Chapter, the Teucrium of Dioſcorides is better to bee planed than Dodoneus doth. It ſeemeth alſo that Dodoneus having beene in an errour in his former workes concera ning Hierabotane mas es fæmina, giving the figures of the Chamedrys ſylveſtris thereunto, reclaimed himſelfe in his later Hiftory or Pemptades, and left them both out, as not allowing of his former opinion. The Arabians call it Damedrios Chamedrius and Kemadriut : the Italians Chamedrio and Quercivola, and ſome Calamandrina : the Spani- ards Chamedrios: the French Germandree : the Germanes Gamanderle and Bathengel: the Dutch Gamandree, and we in Engliſh Germander. bodo tubos otweb The Vertues. sher Germander is hot and dry in the third degree, and is more ſharpe and bitter than Teucrium, and as Diofcorides faith, is a remedy for coughes taken with honey, for thoſe whoſe Ipleene is become hard, for thoſe that can hardly make their water, and helpeth thoſe that are falling into a dropſie, in the beginning of the diſeaſe, eſpecially if a decoction be made thereof, when it is greene and drunke. It doth likewiſe bring downe the termes,helpe to expell the dead child, and taken with vineger doth waſte or conſume the ſpleene : it is moſt effectuall againſt the poiſon of all Serpents, both drunke in wine and laid to the place : uſed with honey it cleanſeth old and foule ulcers; and taketh away the dimneſſe and moiſtnes of the eyes, being made into an oyle and annoynted. It is likewiſe good for the paines in the ſides, and for crampes. The decoction thereof taken for ſome dayes together, driveth away, and cureth both quartane and tertian agues. The Tuſcans as Matthiolus faith, doe highly eſteeme thereof, and by their experience have found it, as effectuall againſt the plague or peſtilence, as Scordinn or water Germander. It is alſo as he faith good againſt all the diſeaſes of the brainc, as the continuall paines of the head, the falling ſickneſſe, me- lancholicke fullenneſſe, the drowſie evill,thoſe that are ſottiſh through the dulneſſe of the ſpirits, and for crampes convulſions, and pallies : a dramme of the ſeed taken in powder, doth purge choller by urine, and is thereby good for the yellow jaundiſe : the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares, killeth the wormes in them: It is alſo given to kill the wormes in the belly: which a few toppes of them when they are in flower,laid to ſteepe a day and a night in a draught of white wine, and drunke in the morning will doe alſo. Theophraſtus in ſetcing down the properties of Germander faith, that the one part of the roote purgeth upwards, and the other part downewards; whereof there is more wonder than for Thapſia and Iſchias, that is bliſtering Fennell,and tuberous or knobbed Spurge to doc fo : Andreas Vefalins, pag. 49. ſpeaking of the China roote faith, that if a decoction hereof bee made in wine, and taken for 60, dayes continually foure houres before meate, it is a certaine remedy for the gowt. Durantes giveth the receipt of a Syrupe very effectuall for the ſpleene in this manner. Take faith he, Germander Chamepitys or Ground Pine, Cererach or Milt waſte, and Madder, of each one handfull : the barke of the roote of Capers, the rootes of Smallage, Elecampane, Orris, or Flagge Flower-de-luce and Liquorice, of each halfe an ounce. Of the leaves and barke of Tamariske , and of Cyperus , of each three drammes , of the ſeed of Aniſe, Fennell and Smallage, of each one dramme, of Raiſins ſtoned one ounce. Let all theſe be boyled according to art, in a ſufficient quantity of Poſſet, (that is of vineger and water equall parts.) Vnto each pound of this decoction being ſtrained, put ounces of Sugar, and three ounces of Cinamon water, which being made into a cleare Syrupe, take foure ounces every morning faſting. The decoction thereof is good to ſtay the whites in women, if they fit therein while it is warme, and likewiſe caſeth the paſſions of the mother : being boyled in vineger and applyed to the ſtomacke with a little leaven, ſtayeth vomitings, that riſe nor from chollericke or hot cauſes : the leaves hereof and the ſeed of N- gella quilted in a Cap, ſtayeth the catarrhe or diſtillation of raw cold and thinne rheumes : being boyled in lye with Tome Lupines or flat beanes, and the head waſhed therewith taketh away the dandraffe or ſcurfe thereof. The moun- taine Germander is uſed by thoſe of the Alpes, where it groweth; to ſtay all manner or fluxes, whether of the bela ly, or of the blood, the feminine courſes, and the bloody fixe, as alſo to ſtay vomitings.h obis it will allobalizada saa Blow somiti urejado stabloosole di bass lining fulle te than the based on a year i risaleTeucriam siselleza en buito dal si endorsed bris inderd fixe th TRIBE 1. CHAP 39 tới The Tbeater of Plantes. SON CHAP. XXXIX. kad 109790w goes Tescrium. Tree Germander. sob of its T remaineth that I ſhếw you in this Chapter the reſt of the Germanders called Teucria Treé Germandère co diſtinguiſh them from the former forts, whether they be true or falſe. balina ed 919 i od 99dotto moitqizib bin w borosawoll "Srbien vs Cidad 25) Lasida si to zrərks bar tidad des moinesle towiny s The more cominen Tree Germandet. 1. Teucrium majus vulgare. odnosno osige boog 900 90 ponasw10ton JE 1. Teucrium majus vulgare. The more common Tree, woods site ploto mon Germander. oncus quis η Trec Germander groweth like a little ſhrabbe with hard nos en wooddy, but brittle ſtalkes, a foote or two, and ſometimes a moscas yard high, if it be well preſerved and defended from the in-. . juries of the Winters, branching forth on all ſides from the very bottome, bearing alwayes leaves by couples, ſmaller, ſmoother, and thicker than thoſe of Germander, of a darke Claining greene colour on the upperſide, and grayiſh under: neath, and dented alſo about the edges like them; the gaping flowers ſtand about the toppes of the branches fpike faſhion, one above another, of a pale whitiſh colour faith Clufius, of a purpliſh faith Lobel, of both which I have had plants, ſomewhat larger than thoſe of Germander, and without any hood above, having a few threads ſtanding forth : the feed is ſmall blackiſh and round , contained in ſmall round, but pointed huskes : the roote is ſomewhat wooddy, with many blackiſh fibres : the whole plant is of a fine weake ſcent, but ſomewhat ſtronger,if it be a little bruiſed, holding the ſtalkes and greene leaves continually, if it be not expoſed to the ſharpneſſe of the Winter ſeaſon. 2. Teucrium Creticum, Tree Germander of Candy. This ſhitubby Germander of Candy,riſeth up with ſuch like wooddy brittle ſtalkes as the former, but fomewhat ſmaller and whiter, whereon doe grow ſuch like leaves, and in the area ſame manner, but ſomewhat leſſer, leffe greene, and ſhining boven above, and more hoary underneath, two alwayės ſet at a nariadeongal joynt, but on the contrary fide: with the leaves towards the toppes come forth five or fixe fiowers ſtanding in a huske, like unto the former, but a little leſſe, and of a purple colour, after which come ſmall round feed like the other : the whole plant is ſomewhat ſweeter than the former, 3. Teucrium Bæticum, Tree Germander of Spaine. This Spaniſh ſhrubby Germander groweth in ſome placës of Spaine, to the height of a man, but uſually much lower with one wooddy grayiſh ſtemme or ſtalke, dividing it felfe into ſome branches, but fewer than the former, two alwayes fer at a joynt: the leaves ſtand likewiſe two together, fomewhat greater and waved a little at the edges, of a fad greene colour above, but not ſhining, and more hoary änderneath, the flowers ſtand at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the ſtalkes, of a white colour, without any hood above, and with ſundry threads in the middle,the lower leaves hanging downėwards : the ſmelt hereof is lette fweee and more bitter than the former, but abideth with ſtalkes and leaves thereon, greené like the weit, but will require a little more care for the Winters proviſion in our Country. 4. Teucrium Alpinum inodorum. Vnfavory Tree Germander of the Alpes. This ſmall low ſhrub hath divers hairy and wooddy ſtalkes, not above an band breadth high bending downe- wards, and dividing it felfe into many ſmaller branches, whereon are fet very ſmall hoary leaves,fomewhat rugged or wrinckled and dented a little about the edges, like unto the uppermoft ſmall leaves of wood Sage, the flowers are very large for the proportion of the plane, being like unto Germander and hooded, of a pupliſh blue colour, ſtanding ſpike faſhion at the toppes of the falkes, the roote is ftringy and white : the whole plant hath little or no ſcent, veroolina mal al on The Place. The Place. Wibalolar The firſt groweth in the rocky places of fundry hills in Italy, and other Countries : the ſecond came from Caxdi to Clufius , the third Clufires faith he found neare the Sea coalts in Spaine, 'not farre from Hercules pillars , as alſo in the Iland of Cales : the laſt as Banbinis faith, was found on the greater hill of Saint Bernard in Switzerland. The Time. Theſe forts of Germander doe flower ſomewhat later than the formers The Names The Greekes call it reúrptov, and the Latines Teucrium alſo, a Teucro inventore tefte Plório, fomë alfo call it Quer- ossla major. In the laſt Chapter the opinion of Dodonaus is ſet downe "concerning Tencrium and Chamadrys, but he doth not in my opinion declare the whole truth, which from the reſt of Dioſcorides text may bee gathered : for of Chamadrys he faith folia haber effigie es diuifura quercus, it hath leaves like the Oake, both for ſhape and divifions, E which 기 ​7 So isti 110 CH AP.40. TRIBE, I Theatrum Botanicun. 3. Teucrium Bæticum, Tree Germander of Spaine CH which argueth them to bēe greater than of Teucrium, whërčof heē ſaith; Triſaginis eft fimilitudine, tenuifolio, non multum a Cicere alieno : ſo that Tens criun hath leffer leaves than Chamadrys, yet like the leſſer ones thereof, and not much differing from thoſe of Ciche peaſe, and with ſuch leaves is the To crium furniſhed. Pliny in his 25. Booke, and s. Chapter , hath fouly erred in the deſcription of Tencrinm, where he faith it is called Hernionitis, or Her, mion (as Matthiolus hath it) having neither flower nor ſeed, which fome would call Aſplenionor Splenion, as he hath it, and then telleth fables how the vertue thereof was knowne to be good againſt the ſpleene, in that the Swing that eate thereof were found to have no milt. And againe, that the intrailes of beaſts being caſt upon the hearbe, the milt or ſpleene of them onely lying neareſt was conſumed, ſoilicet, of the dead beaſt, and then addeth by and by the true deſcription (although ſomewhat varying from that of Diofcorides) of Teucrium, ſo that he confoundeth both Hemionitis and Teucrium together in one deſcription. Matthiolus faith that ſome did take Teucrium to be Craſſula major, or Fabainverſa, called by others Telephium. The firſt is ſimply called Teucrium by Matthiolus, Lobel, and many other Authors, and by Cinſisis Tena crium vulgare fruticans, but by Dodonaus Chamedrys altera ſes affurgens : the ſecond Ciufius calleth Teucrium Creticum, ſaying it was ſent by the name of Chamadrys major, and Baubinus Teucrium Creticum incanum ; the third Clufius calleth Tescrium fruticans Bæticum, and ſo doe Lugdunenfis, Tabermontanus , and otkers, that have taken it from him, Baubinus calleth it Teucrium peregria num folio finuoſo, and maketh a quere, which Clufius had made before ; an Pe. derota Pauſanie : the laſt Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Teucrsa um Alpinum inodorum magno flore, and yet is the fame with his Teucrium folys Scorodonie, as any may well ſee that will compare them together, for Cameras rius who had his from Candy, by the name of Scordinm verum, ſhewech that it hath the leaves of Scorodonia,bár leffe. The Vertnes, om Galen maketh Teucrium to be hot in the ſecond degree, and dry in the third, and ofthinne pares, and cutting alſo, whereby it is helpefall for the ſpleene it is faith Diofcorides uſed either greene or dry, and is good to conſume the ſpleënë, being inwardly or outwardly applyed: it is alſo uſed againſt the ſting of venemous creatures, CHA P. XL. to both Scordium. Water Germander. ES Sordium being a kinde of Germander muſt be next entreated of, yet for that ic ſmelleth of Garlick, it mult be ſeparated from them, and with it the other of his kinde, and ſome alſo for the affinity in name or ſmell arelnot unfit to be joyned together in this Chapter, 1. Scordium legitimum. Water Germander, Water Germander (from a ſmall roote full of white ſtrings ſpreading in the ground, and creeping or running about alſo, ſhooteth forth divers weake ſquare hairy branches, which take roote in divers places, as they lye and ſpread, whereby it encreaſeth much, whereon doe grow many leaves, two alwayes at a joynt, which are ſome- what larger and longer than garden Germander leaves,of a fad or darke greene colour , whereon yet there is a few of hairineffe and hoaryneſſe, ſomewhat ſoft in handling, full of veines, and dented about the edges of a ſcent fome- what ſtrong, reſembling Garlicke : the flowers are ſmall, red, and gaping, ſtanding at the joynes, with the leaves towards the toppes of the branches : we have not obſerved what ſeed it beareth. sollici 2. Scorodonia five Scordium alterum quibufdam , & Salvia agreſtis. Wood Sage. Wood Sage riſeth up with ſquare hoary ſtalkes two foote high at the leaſt, having two leaves fet at every joynt thereon, which are ſomewhat like unto Sage leaves, but ſmaller, ſofter, whiter and rounder, a little dented aboto the edges, and ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrongly : at the tops of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand the flowers on a flender long ſpike, turning themſelves all one way when they blow and are of a pale or whitiſh colour ſmaller than Sage , bat hooded, and gaping like unto them : the feed is blackiſh and round, foure uſually ſet in a huske together : the roote is long and ſtringy, with divers fibres thereat, and endureth many yeares. 3. Scordotis Pliny primum. The firſt Garlicke Gcrmander of Pliny. Becauſe Dodonaus, Lobel , Pena, and Dalechampius, have ſet forth divers hearbes for the true Scordotis of Plingas fome Scorodonia or Salvia agreftis , fome Stachys, and others Gallitricum,none of them having the ſmell of Scordium, or the vertues that Pliny giveth to his Scordotis ; therefore Honorius Bellus a Phyfitian in Candy,a diligent ſearcher, and of great knowledge and judgement in hearbes, ſent to his friends in divers places , the true Scordotis of Pliny, with the leafe of Wild Mints or water Mints; whoſe deſcription is as followeth : It hath from a long great and fibrous roote, abiding long, and not periſhing every yeare, many ſquare hairy white branches, lying round a bout it on the ground : whereon are ſet two leaves at a joynt, broader and rounder than the former Scordium, and all hoary white, being ſomewhat like unto the leayes of Horehound, or water Mints : at the toppes of the branches come TRIBE.1. 111 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 40 2. Scordenis five Scordium alterum quibuſdam do Salvió agrèftio.. 1. Scordiuni legitimum, Water Germander Wood Sage. 1111111 3. Scordotis Plinij primum. The firſt Garlicke Germander of Pliny. Am AUTO come forth the flowers, ſtanding as it wêre in a long ſpiky head, with leaves among them, which are of a very pale purpliſh colour, almoſt white likeunto Horehound, after which commeth ſmall round blacke ſeed : the whole plant ſmelleth of Garlické, as much as Scordium, and thereby to be knowne as well as by the leaves, to differ from thoſe baſtard kindes that other Authors have ſet forth. 4. Scordotis alterum Plinij Pone. Another Garlicke Germrander of Pliny. The other Scordotis riſeth up with his ſtalke more upright, and more branched than the former, bearing the like I 2 Icaves, 112 CHAP. Ca TRIBE 1. Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Alliaria. Sawce alone or lacke by the hedge. 4. Scordot is alterum Pliny Pone. Another Garlicke Germander of Pliny. leaves, but ſomewhat larger, and roundly dented about the edgës, two at every joynt, and two branches with them likewiſe, having ſpiked toppes of reddiſh flowers. 5. Alliaria. Sawſe alone, or Tacke by the hedge. The lower leaves of Sawfe alone are rounder than thoſe that grow towards the toppes of the ſtalkes, and are fet fingly one at a joynt, being ſomewhat round and broad, and pointed at the ends, dented alſo about the edges, and ſomewhat reſembling Nettle leaves for the forme, but of a freſher greene colour, and not rough or pricking: the flowers are very ſmall and white growing at the toppes of the ſtalkes one above another, like unto Rocket, which being paſt, there follow ſmall and long round pods, wherein are contained ſmall round ſeed ſomewhat blackiſh : the roote is ſtringy and threaddy, periſhing every yeare after it hath given ſeed, and raiſeth it felfe againe from its owne fowing: the plant or any part thereof being bruiſed, ſmelleth of Garlicke, but more pleaſantly, and taſteth fomewhat hot and ſharpe, like almoſt unto Rocket. Major. This is ſomețimes found with larger and rounder leaves, in nothing elſe differing, 6. Scordio affinis Ēlephas Columne. The Germander-like hearbe of Naples. This Germander-like hearbe hach a ſquare tender hollow ſtalke, ſomewhat hairy, and of a whitiſh greene colour as the leaves are likewiſe, two alwaies ſet at a joynt, the loweſt being ſmaller than the other that grow upward to the middle of the ſtalke, being ſomewhat like unto Mint leaves, bar rounder at the points,and roundly dented a- bout the edges like Germander, but more ſparingly : from the joynts with the leaves on all ſides, from the very bottome almoſt of the ſtalke, ſpring forth branches ſet with the like, but ſmaller, longer, and more pointed leaves , towards the toppes whereof come forth gold yellow gaping or hooded flowers , every one upon a flender foote- ſtalke, betweene the leaves like the head ofan Elephant, with the bowed ſnowt, and two crooked teeth on each fide thereof, and purpliſh ſpots like eyes under the upper hood, of a very ſweet fcent, and flowring by degrees one after another, after which come grayiſh feed contained in heads, with very thinne skins that they may be diſcerned thorow them : the roote is long and white, with ſome tranſlucid graines like wheate cornes growing at thern The Place The firſt growech in many wec grounds, and by water fides in many places of England; Dioſcorides faith, as well on the Hills, as by water ſides, for it will abide wellifit be tranſplanted into a garden, and Camerarius faith that it is found to be ſtronger and ſharper that groweth on high grounds. The ſecond groweth in woods and by wood fides, as alſo in divers fields and by-lanes in many places with us ; the third as is ſaid groweth in Candy, whereas Honorius Bellus faith, the people gather it promiſcuouſly with the former fort, and ſo uſe it, or fell it to others : the fourth doth grow alſo in Candy, and ſent to Signor Contarini, from whom Pona faith he had the knowledge thereof. The fift groweth under walls, and by hedge fides, and path-Wayes in fields in many places : the laſt on the hill Cama poclari in Naples, as Columna faith. Tihe TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. 113 H The Tivise They doe flower in June, July, and Auguſt, ſomewhat before which time,the moſt uſuall manner is to gather the water Germander, and dry it to keepe. The Names: Water Germander is called in Greeke xopflop, and in Latine Scordium; from orbcod or which is Allium Garlické, becauſe of the ſmell : the likeneſſe of the Greeke name, did much deceive the former ages before us, for as Mat- thiolus writech, it begun to be knowne but a while before his time, and that all men both Playfitians and Apothecam ries uſed the wild Garlick called Ophioſcoridon in ſtead of the true Scordium in their medicines, the occaſion where- of (beſides their owne ignorance and negligence in not diftinguiſhing of the words) was Avicen, as it is moſt likely or his Tranſlator that appointed Scordium in one compoſition of Treakle,and wild or crow Garlicke in another : and the Phyfitians of the former ages, thinking that Avicen had interpreted himſelfe, expounding one place by another, continued the error by tradition without further ſearch, untill learning & all other Iciences began to be more fought into, and refined as it were from the groſſe puddle of ignorance and barbariſme, which brought the knowledge of this to light, as it did of many other things; ſo that now our curioſity doth not reſt in medys că utilibus, but trans fcendeth ad imas ca minimas etiamſi inntiles, It is called allo Tri paluftris, Water or Marſh Germander, both for the likeneſſe thereof unto Germander called Trixago,and for wing thereof in marſhes, &c. Some alſo call it dégoglur from the ſtrong.fcent ſo unpleaſant to the fences o that Cratevas did aſcribe one of the forts hereof unto Mithridates, and called it Mithridation ; and hence as well as from Garlicke, was cal- led poore mens Treakle, and by our Country people Eng le firſt is called Scordium, or Trixago pal- luſtris of all Writers, and although Tabermontanus and h him, doth make two forts thereof, as majus and minus, a greater and a leſſer, yet I never could ference then in the place which pro- duced them, being one more or leſſc fruitfull or barren cond is called by Lobel and Camera- rius Scordium alterum, and Scordium majus Plinij by G Salvia montana, and Ambroſia qui- buſdam ; Tragus, Lonicerus, and Tabermontanus, call Salvia Boſci, and Boſci Salvia, and Lugdunenſis Salvia agreſtis, as Dodoneus alſo doth, w ee Sphacelus Theophraſti, as I have formerly ſhewed. Cordus, Thalius, and Gerard call Although his figure thereunto is not right. Caſalpinus calleth it Melinum alterum, Atiu sum Salvia Sylveſtris. The third is called Scordotis legitimum Plini, both of Bellus a ons Baldus, and it is very proba- ble that Camerarius doth meane this fort, which lanuginoſum: for as I ſaid before, Bellus faith the people of Candy make no differenc ing put them together. It is pro- bable alſo, that Anguillara called this Scordium alti ich lee i pund about the banke of the River Piſcara, with leaves as large as Baulme : and that ſuch is round in Candy Greece and other places, nothing differing either in ſcent or quality from the firſt. The fourth is cal ed by poda in his Italian Baldus Scordotis ſecuna dum Pliny. The laſt is called by moſt Authors Alliaria, yet Geſner z hortis calleth it Alliaftrum, and Ericius Cordus Rimamarina, but Anguillara Rima maria, Dalechampius upon Plin saketh it to be his Ále&torolophus, and fo doth Lobel alſo, fome alſo take it to be Thlafpidium Crateve, and Tragus calleth it Thlafpdium cornutum. The laſt Colma na calleth it Elephas Campoclarenfium, and Baubinus Scordio affinis, Flephas. The Italians call Scordium Calaman- drino paluftre, the Spaniards Camedreos de arroyes, the French Scordion and Chamaraz, the Germanes Waſſer Rothen- gel, and Lachen Knoblauch, the Dutch Water Gamandree, and we in Engliſh Water or Marſh Germander. The Italians call Sawce alone, or Iacke by the hedge Alliaria, the French Alliaire, and Herbeaux antz, the Ger- manes Knoblauchs kraut, and Saltxkraut, the Durch Lookfonder looke The Vertues. Dioſcorides and Galen doe both agree that water Germander is of an heating and drying, or binding quality, bita ter alſo, and a little fowre and ſharpe, whereby it is effectuall to provoke urine, and womens monethly courſes : the decoction thereof in wine being either greene or dry, is good againſt the bytings of all venemous beaſts or Serpents, and all other deadly poiſons ; and alſo againſt the gnawing paines of the Stomake, and paines of the ſide that come cither of cold or obſtructions, and for the bloody Hixe alſo : made into an Electuary with Creſſes, Roſlin, and Honey, it is availeable againſt an old cough, and to helpe to expectorate rotten flegme ont of the cheſt and lungs : as alſo to helpe thoſe that are burſten, and troubled with crampes, Galen in lib.1. Antidot, (which Mat- thiolus and others alſo ſet downe) recordeth that it was found written by ſundry faithfull and diſcreet men, that in the warre of the bondmen, where the bodies of the ſlaine had lien upon Scordium any long time, before they were buried, they were found to be leffe putrified than others, that had not fallen thereupon, eſpecially thoſe pares that were next the hearbe ; which obſervation bred a perſwaſion of the vertue thereof to bee effectuail, as well againſt the poiſon of venemous creatures, as the venome of poiſonfill hearbes or medicines. It is a ſpeciall ingredient both in Mithridate and Treakle, as a counterpoifon againſt all poiſons, and infections either of the plague or peftilentiall or other Epidemicall diſeaſes, as the ſmall pockes, meafels, faint ſpots or purples : and the Electuary made thereof, named Diafcordium,is effectuall for all the ſaid purpoſes : and beſides is often given and with good ſucceſſe before the fits of agues, to divert or hinder the acceſſe, and thereby to drive them away. It is often taken alſo as a Cordiall to comfort and ſtrengthen the heart. It is a moſt certaine and knowne common remedy to kill the wormes, either in the ſtomacke or belly, to take a little of the juyce thereof, or the powder in drinke faſting. The decoction of the dryed hearbe with two or three rootes of Tormentill fliced, and given to thoſe that are troubled with the bloody flixe,is a ſafe and ſure remedy for them. The juyce of the hearbe alone taken, or a Syrupe made thereof is profita- ble for many of the forenamed griefes. The dryed hearbe being uſed with a little honey cleanſeth foule ulcers, and bringeth them to cicatrizing, as alſo cloſeth freſh wounds: the dryed hearbe made into a cerate or pulcis, and applyed to excreſcences in the fleſh, as Wens and ſuch like, helpèth both to conſtraine the matter from further bree- ding of them, as alſo to diſcuſſe and diſperſe them being growne. It being uſed alſo with vineger or water, and applyed to the gowt, eaſeth the paines thereof. The greene hearbe bruiſed and laid or bound to any wound, hea- leth it, be it never ſo great. Wood Sage is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, the decoction thereof is good to beer given to thoſe whoſe urine is ſtayed, for it provoketh it and womens courſes alſo. It is thought to be good againſt the French poxe, becauſe the decoction thereof drunke doth provoke ſweat, digeſteth humours, and diffolveth 13 fwellings 112 CHAP 404 TRIBE L. Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Alliaria. Sawce alone or lacke by the hedge, 4. Scordotis elterum Pliny Pona. Another Garlicke Germander of Pliny. 劇​。 Elle leaves, but ſomewhat larger, and roundly der sery joynt, and two branches with them likewiſe, having ſpiked toppes of reddit 5. Alliaria. Sav rla keby The lower leaves of Sawſe alone are roundei He thgrow towards the toppes of the ſtalkes, and are ſet fingly one at a joynt, being fomewhat round and Land, ang pointed at the ends, dented alfo about the edges, and ſomewhat reſembling Nettle leaves for the forme, but a freſher greene colour, and not rough or pricking: the flowers are very ſmall and white growing at the top es of the ſtalkes one above another, like unto Rocket , which being paſt, there follow ſmall and long round pods, wherein are contained ſmall round ſeed ſomewhar blackiſh : the roote is ſtringy and threaddy, periſhing every yeare after it hath given ſeed, and raiſeth it felfe againe from its owne fowing: the plant or any part thereof being bruiſed, ſmelleth of Garlicke, but more pleaſantly, and taſteth fomewhat hot and ſharpe, like almoſt unto Rocket. Major. This is ſometimes found with larger and rounder leaves, in nothing elſe differing. 6. Scordio affinis Elephas Columna. The Germander-like hearbe of Naples. This Germander-like hearbe hath a ſquare tender hollow ſtalke, ſomewhat hairy, and of a whitiſh greene colour as the leaves are likewiſe, two alwaies ſet at a joynt, the loweſt being ſmaller than the other that grow upward to the middle of the ſtalke, being ſomewhat like unto Mint leaves,but rounder at the points,and roundly dented a- bout the edges like Germander, but more ſparingly : from the joynts with the leaves on all ſides, from the very bottome almoſt of the ſtalke, ſpring forth branches ſet with the like, but ſmaller, longer, and more pointed leaves, towards the toppes whereofcome forth gold yellow gaping or hooded Powers, every one upon a flender footer ſtalke, between the leaves like the head of an Elephant, with the bowed ſnowt, and two crooked teeth on each fide thereof, and purpliſh ſpots like eyes under the upper hood, of a very ſweet fcent, and flowring by degrees one after another, after which come grayiſh feed contained in heads, with very thinne skins that they may be difcerned thorow them : the roote is long and white, with ſome tranſlucid graines like wheate cornes growing at thern The Place. The firſt groweth in many weë grounds, and by water fides in many places of England; Dioſcorides faith, as well on the Hills, as by water ſides, for it will abide well ifit be tranſplanted into a garden, and Camerarius faith that it is found to be ſtronger and ſharper that groweth on high grounds. The ſecond groweth in woods and by wood fides, as alfo in divers fields and by-lanes in many places with us ; the third as is ſaid groweth in Candy, whercas Honorius Bellus faith, the people gather it promiſcuouſly with the former fort, and ſo uſe it, or fell it to others : the fourth doth grow alſo in Candy, and ſent to Signor Contarini, from whom Pona faich he had the knowledge thereof. The fift groweth under walls, and by hedge fides, and path-wayes in fields in many places : the laſt on the hill Cam- poclari in Naples, as Columna ſaith. Tihe TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP, 40, V13 The Tivise: They doe flower in Tune, July, and Auguſt, ſomewhat before which time the moſt uſuall manner is to gather the water Germander, and dry it to keepe. The Names. Water Germander is called in Greeke xopgeon, and in Latine Scordium; from oroof or which is Allium Garlické, becauſe of the ſmell : the likeneſſe of the Greeke name, did much deceive the former ages before as, for as Mat- thiolus writech, it begun to be knowne but a while before his time, and that all men both Phyſitians and Apotheca- ries uſed the wild Garlick called Ophioſcoridon in ſtead of the true Scordium in their medicines, the occaſion where- of (beſides their owne ignorance and negligence in not diſtinguiſhing of the words ) was Avicen, as it is moſt likely or his Tranſlator that appointed Scordium in one compoſition of Treakle,and wild or crow Garlicke in another : and the Phyfitians of the former ages thinking that Avicen had interpreted himſelfe, expounding one place by another, continued the error by tradition without further ſearch, untill learning & all other ſciences began to be more fought into, and refined as it were from the groſſe puddle ofignorance and barbariſme, which brought the knowledge of this to light, as it did of many other things ; ſo that now our curioſity doth not reſt in medys utilibus, but tran- fcendeth ad imas á minimas etiamfi inntiles; It is called allo Trixago paluftris, Water or Marſh Germander, both for the likeneſſe thereof unto Germander called Trixago,and for the growing thereof in marſhes, &c. Some alſo call it doorlop from the ſtrong ſcent ſo unpleaſant to the ſences. Pliny faith that Cratevas did aſcribe one of the forts hereof unto Mithridates, and called it Mithridation ; and it may be from hence as well as from Garlicke, was cal- led poore mens Treakle, and by our Country people Engliſh Treakle . The firſt is called Scordium, or Trixago pa- luftris of all Writers, and although Tabermontanus and Gerard that fo loweth him, doth make two forts thereof, as majus and minus, a greater and a leſſer, yet I never could obſerve any other difference then in the place which pro- duced them, being one more or leſſc fruitfull or barren than the other. The ſecond is called by Lobel and Cameras ritis Scordium alterum, and Scordium majus Plinij by Geſner; who calleth it alſo Salvia montana, and Ambroſia qui- buſdam , Tragus, Lonicerns, and Tabermontanus, call it Salvia Sylveſtris, and Salvia Boſciz and Boſci Salvia, and Lugdunenfis Salvia agreſtis, as Dodonaus alſo doth, who taketh it likewiſe to bee Sphacelus Theophraſti, as I have formerly Thewed. Cordus, Thalius, and Gerard call it Scordonia, and Scorodonia, although his figure thereunto is not right. Caſalpinus calleth it Melinum alterum, Ætius,and Banhinus Scordium alterum Salvia Sylveſtris. The third is called Scordotis legitimum Plinij, both of Bellus and Pona in his deſcription of Mons Baldus, and it is very proba- ble that Camerarius doth meane this fort, which he calleth Scordium Creticum lanuginoſum: for as I ſaid before, Bellus faith, the people of Candy make no difference betweene them, but in gathering put them together. It is pro- bable alſo, that Anguillara called this Scordium alterun, which hee faith was found about the banke of the River Piſcara, with leaves as large as Baulme: and that ſuch is found in Candy alſo, in Greece and other places, nothing differing either in ſcent or quality from the firſt. The fourth is called by Pona in his Italian Baldus Scordotis ſecuna dum Pliny. The laſt is called by moſt Authors Alliaria, yet Geſner in hortis calleth it Alliaſtrum, and Ericius Cordus Rima marina, but Anguillara Rima maria, Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be his Åle&torolophus, and fo doth Lobel alſo, ſome alſo take it to be Thlafpidium Crateve, and Tragus calleth it Thlafpdium cornutum. The laſt Coluna na calleth it Elephas Campoclarenfium, and Bauhinus Scordio affinis, Flephas. The Italians call Scordium Calaman- drino paluſtre, the Spaniards Camedreos de arroyes, the French Scordion and Chamaraz, the Germanes Waſſer Rothen- gel, and Lachen Knoblauch, the Dutch Water Gamandree, and we in Engliſh Water or Marſh Germander. The Italians call Sawce alone, or Iacke by the hedge Alliaria, the French Alliaire, and Herbeaux aubz, the Ger- manes Knoblauchs kraut, and Saltxkraut, the Dutch Lookfonder look. The Vertues. Dioſcorides and Galen doe both agree that water Germander is of an heating and drying, or binding quality, bit- ter alfo, and a little fowre and ſharpe, whereby it is effectuall to provoke urine, and womens monethſy courſes : the decoction thereof in wine being either greene or dry, is good againſt the bytings of all venemous beaſts or Serpents, and all other deadly poiſons; and alſo againſt the gnawing paines of the Stomake, and paines of the ſide that come cither of cold or obſtructions, and for the bloody Hixe alſo : made into an Electuary with Creſſes, Roſſin, and Honey, it is availeable againſt an old cough, and to helpe to expectorate rotten flegme out of the cheſt and lungs : as alſo to helpe thoſe that are burſten, and troubled with crampes. Galen in lib.1. Antidot. (which Mat- thiolus and others alſo ſet downe) recordech that it was found written by fundry faithfuil and diſcreet men, that in the warre of the bondmen, where the bodies of the ſlaine had lien upon Scordium any long time, before they were buried, they were found to be leſſe putrified than others, that had not fallen thereupon, eſpecially thoſe parts that were next the hearbe ; which obſervation bred a perſwaſion of the vertue thereof to bee effectuall, as well againſt the poiſon of venemous creatures, as the venome of poiſonfill hearbes or medicines. It is a ſpeciall ingredient both in Mithridate and Treakle, as a counterpoifon againſt all poiſons, and infections either of the plague or peftilentiall or other Epidemicall diſeaſes, as the ſmall pockes, meaſels,faint ſpots,or purples : and the Electuary made thereof, named Diafcordium, is effectuall for all the ſaid purpoſes : and beſides is often given,and with good ſucceſſe before the fits of agues, to divert or hinder the acceſſe, and thereby to drive them away. It is often taken alſo as a Cordiall to comfort and ſtrengthen the heart. It is a moſt certaine and knowne common remedy to kill the wormes, either in the ſtomacke or belly, to take a little of the juyce thereof, or the powder in drinke faſting. The decoction of the dryed hearbe with two or three rootes of Tormentill Aliced, and given to thoſe that are troubled with the bloody flixe,is a ſafe and ſure remedy for them. The juyce of the hearbe alone taken, or a Syrupe made thereof is profita- ble for many of the forenamed griefes. The dryed hearbe being uſed with a little honey cleanſeth foule ulcers, and bringeth them to cicatrizing, as alſo cloſeth freſh wounds: the dryed hearbe made into a cerate or pulcis, and applyed to excreſcences in the flesh, as Wens and fuch like, helpeth both to conſtraine the matter from further bree- ding of them, as alſo to diſcuſſe and diſperſe them being growne. It being uſed alſo with vineger or water, and applyed to the gowt, ea ſeth the paines thereof. The greene hearbe bruiſed and laid or bound to any wound, hea- leth it, be it never fo great. Wood Sage is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, the deco&tion thereof is good to bee given to thoſe whoſe urine is ſtayed, for it provoketh it and womens courſes alſo. It is thought to be good againſt the French poxe, becauſe the decoction thereof drunke doth provoke ſweat, digeſtech humours, and diffolveth I 3 fwellings 114. CH A P. 41. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I to ſwellings and nodes in the fleſh : the decoction of the hearbe rather greene than dry made with wine, and taken, is accounted a ſafe and fure remedy for thoſe who by falls, bruiſes, or beatings, doubt ſome veine to be inwardly bro- ken, to diſperſe and avoid the congealed blood, and to conſolidare the veine, and is alſo good for ſuch as are inwarda ly or outwardly burſten, the drinke uſed inwardly, and the hearbe applyed outwardly : the ſame allo, and in the fáme manner uſed, is found to be a fure remedy for the pallie : the juyce of the hearbe or the powder thereof dry- ed is good for moiſt ulcers and fores in the legges, or other parts to dry them, and thereby cauſe them to heale the more ſpeedily: it is no leſſe effectuall alſo in greene wounds, to be aſedupon any occaſion. Jacke of the hedge is eaten of many Country people as fawce to their falt fiſh, and helpeth well to digeſt the crudi- ties, and other corrupt humours are engendred by the eating thereof, it warmech alſo the ſtomacke, and cauſeth digeſtion : the juyce thereof boyled with honey, is held to be as good as Eryſimum, hedge Muſtard for the cough, to helpe to cut and expectorate the flegme that is tough and hard to riſe : the ſeed bruiſed and boyled in wine is a good remedy for the wind collicke, or for the ſtone, being drunke warme, the fame alſo given to women troubled with the mother, both to drinke, and the ſeed put into a cloth, and applyed while it is warme, is of ſingular good uſes the leaves alſo or feed boyled, is good to be uſed in gliſters, to eaſe the paines of the ſtone : the greene leaves are held to be good to heale the ulcers in the legges, the roote taſteth ſharpe fomewhat like unto Raddiſh, and therefore may be uſed in the fame manner, and to the fame purpoſes that it is. CHAP. XLI. Baccharis, Bacchar. Lthough ſundry Writers hare ſet forth divers hearbes, for the true Baccharis of Dioſcorides, and other learned men have refuſed them : yet theſe hearbes come neareſt thereunto, the one the learned of Mom. pelier account the trueſt, and with them many others doe agree: the other Raumolfins fetteth forth, which are therefore here propoſed unto you. 1. Baccharis Monſpelienfium. French Bacchar. 1. Baccharis Monſpelienſium. French Bacchar. This hearbe hath divers ſomewhat long and large leaves lying upon the ground full of veines, which make it ſeeme as if it were crumpled, ſoft and gentle in handling, and of an overworne greene colour, leeming to be woolly : from among which in the Summer time, riſeth up a ſtrong ſtiffe ſtalke, three or foure foote high, ſet with divers ſuch like leaves, but ſmaller up to the toppe: where it is divided into many branches, at the ends whereof come forch divers flowers, three or foure for the moſt part, at the end of every ſeverall branch, and every one on a ſmall foote- ſtalke: which flowers conſiſt wholly of finall threads or thruims, ſtanding cloſe and round ; and never laid open like other flowers, that conſiſt of leaves, of a dead or purpliſh yellow colour, out of greeniſh ſcaly heads, which thrums turne into a whitiſh downe ; at the bottome whereof is the feed , ſmall and chaffy , which together with the downe is car- ried away with the winde, and riſeth up in fundry places of a gar- den, where it is once planted, and beareth feed : the roote con- ſiſts of many ſtrings and fibres, buſhing ſomewhat thick, not run- ning deepe into the ground, but ſo taking hold of the upper face of the earth, that it may eaſily be pulled up with ones hand ; the ſmell whereof is ſomewhat like unto Avens, but leſſe in gardens, than growing wild , even as Avens doth in gardens, and divers other ſweet hearbes that are of thin parts and fubtile. 2. Baccharis Diofcoridis Rauwolfio, Syrian Bacchar. The Syrian Bacchar, brancheth forth from an hoary ſtalke,about a foote high, into many ſmaller ſprigges ; bearing ſomewhat long and narrow leaves thereon, as white, hoary, and woolly as Mullein leaves, without any foot-ſtalke at the bottome, but com- paſſing the ſtalke about: theſe being larger below, yer leſſe than Mullein,and thoſe above ſmaller,and ſmaller to the tops : where on ſtand the flowers very thicke fet together, ſomewhat like un- to golden Tufts, or Mountaine Cotton weed, called alſo Cats foote, of a pa'e purpliſh colour : the roote was not fully obſerved,but ſeemed by ſome parts thereof, to be fibrous like blacke Hellebor, and ſweet alſo. The Place. The firſt groweth plentifully nēare Mompelier, and nany other places alſo. The other in Syria. The Time The firſt flowreth with us about the end of Iuly, or beginning of Auguſt. The other time is not ex- preſed, 2 The TRIBE, 1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4 115 wie 2. Baccbaris Dioſcoridis Rauwolfius. Syrian Bacchar. The Names. It is called in Greeke Bar Hedpis, Baccharis, or as ſome would have it rundeis, Paccharis , as though it ſhould bee named Tavriapis Pancharis, from the excellent ſmell it hach. Pliny faith that ſome in his time called it Nardus ruftica; but faith hee, they were in an errour that did ſo call it, for Aſarum is moft truely and properly called of the Greekes Nápdo šyp12 Nar- dus ruſtica, and therefore Gerard in following the old error re- prehended ſo long agoe, giveth it the Engliſh name of Plow- mans Spikenard, whereunto it hath no reſemblance , neither for forme nor vertues,and his figure alſo is rather the figure of Matthiolus Baccharis, then of this: and although in former times divers did thinke, that Aſarum and Baccharis in Dioſ- corides were all one hearbe, and thereupon came the name of Afara baccara ; ſome taking Aſarum to be Baccharis; and ſo contrarily ſome taking Baccharis to be Afarum; for Cratevas his Aſarum is not Dioſcorides his Afarum, but his Baccharisgas any may plainely fee, that ſhall read his deſcription, yet now time and diligence have expell thoſe errours. The firſt of theſe is called Baccharis Monſpelienſium, whereunto it doth more fitly agree, than any other hearbe that others have fet forth; as Pena and Lobel, Clufius, and others doe agree; al- though Dodoneus calleth it Conyza major altera, and faith it hach little or no likeneſſe unto Dioſcorides his Baccharis Mat- thiolus his Conyza major, is ſaid by the Author of Lugdunenfis, to be this Baccharis Monſpelienſium: and Lobel and Pena fay that the plant which Matthiolus ſet forth for Baccharis cannot agree unto that of Dioſcorides, but is a kind of ſweet Mullein, or a kinde of. Moth Mullein : yer Bauhinus in his Pinax, cal- ling this Conyza major vulgaris, ſhewing thereby that many did call it ſo, referring it as well to Matthiolus his Conyza maa jor, as to his Baccharis ; which Lugdunenfis faith, are ſó con- trary one unto the other, as that they cannot be accounted both one plant, as in the Chapter of Baccharishe ſheweth. They of Salmanca in Spaine, as Clufius faith, called it Helenium, and di- vers both women and Monkes, uſed both the roote and the hearbe, for ſcabs and itches, which is one of the propēra ties whereunto the true Helenium ſerveth. The other Rauwolfius onely finding in Syria, ſeemeth to referre unto Diofcorides his Baccharis : which Clufius thinketh rather to bee a kinde of that Mountaine Cotton weed, which Fuchſius calleth Piloſella minor and therefore Bauhinus calleth it Gnaphalio montano affinis Ægyptiaca. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith, that the rootes of Baccharis boyled in water and drunke, helpeth thoſe that are troubled with convulſions and crampes, as alſo thoſe that have ruptures and are burſten, ſuch as have bruſes by falls or otherwiſe, and thoſe that can hardly draw their breath, or are ſhort-winded, as alſo for old coughs, and the difficulty in ma- king water : it alſo procureth the feminine courſes, and is very profitable againſt the bytings of venemous crea- tures being taken in wine : the greene roote being bound or hanged to, expelleth the birth, and is good for women in travell to fit over the warme fumes of the decoction thereof. For the ſweet ſmell thereof it is put into Ward- robes to perfume : and the ſmell thereof procureth ſleepe : But the greene leaves by reaſon of their aftriction are good to eaſe the paines of the head, the inflammations of the eyes, and the watering of them in the beginning, the hot ſwellings of womens breaſts after childing, and thoſe hot inflammations called Saint Anthonies fire, being ap- plyed to the places affected. Pliny faith further, that it helpeth to breake the ſtone, and to take away paines and prickings in the ſides. Paulus Aginet a faith moreover that the decoction of the roote openeth obſtructions, and that the leaves are helpefull by their aſtringent quality to ſtay fluxes : Virgil in his ſeventh Eclogue faith, that is was uſed in his time as a garlaad to ſecure one from witchery and charmes, in theſe verſes. At în ultra placitum laudarit, Bacchare frontem Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua futuro, W/DOTTI CHA P. XLII. Nardus. Spiknard. Lthough it is not my meaning to ſhew you the Indian Spiknard in this place, in that it is a plant peculiar A to the Eaſterne parts of the world, and was never brought to grow in theſe Chriſtian Countries; yet there is a baſtard kind thereof found nearer hand, very like untoit, which I muſt ſet forth unto you, and ſome others alſo, that for the affinity either of ſcent or property, or both, have beene called Nardi. 1. Nardus Gangitis ſpuria Narbonenſis. Baſtard French Spiknard. Inimitation of the true Indian Spiknard(which Pena ſaith doth grow in divers places of Syria and Egypt,which relation is his onely; for we never could underſtand by any of our Merchants that trade into thoſe parts, that it was 116 TRIBET CHAP 42 Theatrum Botanicum. Or 1. Nardus Gangitis fpuria Narbonenſe. Baſtard French Spiknard. was a commodity fo nëare at hand, but brought further of; as I fhall here: after further declare) this baſtard kinde hath beene obſerved to grow an- fwerable in a manner to all the parts thereof. For it hath a few ſmall hard fibres, which thruſt themſelves into the ground: from which ſpring forth di- vers hairy round ſpiky heads or beards, of the bigneffe of ones finger, and of an hand breadth high, of a pale browne colour, which are not pointed at the toppes but flat or blunt, through each of theſe heads , even from the loweſt part next the roote, ſhoote forth divers long rough greene ruſhes, ſcarce a foote high, many of theſe growing cloſe one unto another, ſo that they make the forme or ſhew as it were, but of one plant ; and after this manner hath hee ſet forth the figure thereof: but hee further addeth afterwards, (which Lugdunenſis pretermitteth, although he fetteth downe all the former part) that it is altogether without ſmell, except thoſe hairy ſpiked heads beards, which being bigger than the Indian kinde, doth ſmell ſomewhat like unto that Moſſe that groweth upon Oakes, or that other that groweth upon the ground, and that theſe heads being halfe way within the ground, doe fend forth each of them in the middle of thoſe rigid ruſhes, a tall flender and ſmooth ſtalke, riſing about a cubite higher than the ruſhes: from the middle whereof up to the toppes of them on each ſide, come forth many ſmall greene cods pointed at the ends ſtanding in cuppes like unto thoſe of Cranes bill. The whole forme hercof doth ſo neare reſemble the true Spik- nard, as it hath beene obſerved by Pena and others, who as he faith among a numher of bundles, found ſome that had the parts both of fibres heads, ruſhes, and leaves diſtinctly, to be ſeene as this is here deſcribed ; that it is not to be doubted that it is a ſpecies thereof. 2. Nardus five Spica Celtica. Mountaine French Spiknard. This Mountaine Spiknard creepeth upon the ground under the looſe leaves and moſſe,&c, with ſmall long and hard ſlender rootes (for ſo I call them rather than ſtalkes, as ſome others doe, becauſe in theſe rootes confi- fteth the whole vertue and efficacy of the plant, and are by the beſt Apothe- caries uſed onely in Mithridatum, &c. and no part elſe) covered with many fhort ſmall dry leaves like ſcales : ſending forth in divers praces as it cree- peth and ſpreadeth, here and there ſmall blackiſh fibres into the ground, whereby it is nouriſhed : at the head whereof ſtand ſundry ſmall buttons or heads, from whence ſpring many ſmall narrow, and ſomewhat thicke greenë leaves, not divided or dented at all, ſmalleſt at the bottome, and broad toward the end, which change yellow in the end of Summer, or beginning of Autumne : among theſe leaves riſe up ſometimes more, and ſome- time but one ſlender ſtalke, without any leaves thereon, at the toppe whereofſtand many ſmall whitiſh flowers, like unto the ſmaller ſorts of Valerian, every one on a ſlender foote ſtalke : which afterwards bring ſmall ſeed like unto them alſo : the whole plant is ſweet and aromaticall, more than the Indian Spiknard, hotter alfo, and ſharper in taſte, than either of the other. 3. Nardus Celtica altera. Mountaine French Spiknard with tufted flowers, This other French Spiknard differeth in nothing from the laſt but in the ſtalke with flowers, which is branched at the toppe, bearing three or foure flowers in a tuft together, on the end of every ſmall branch. Bauhinus in his Prodromus ſetteth forth another fort hereof like thereto in moſt things, but that it is wholly. without ſcent. 4. Saliunca Neapolitana ſive Nardus ex Apulia. Italian Spiknard. This ſmall plant hath a thicker and yellow roote than the laſt recited, ſomewhat rugged, but not ſcaly like it, and ſomewhat reſembling the garden Valerian, but leſſe, having fibres at the bottome, and in divers other places at ſe- verall ſpaces, where it ſhooteth forth alſo upwards divers heads or ſmall knobs, and from them many ſmall long leaves, ſomewhat larger than the other, narrower likewiſe below, broader upwards and pointed at the ends; what flowers, Italkes, or ſeed it beareth is not expreſſed ; it hath the ſweet ſcent of garden Valerian, and likewiſe the ſharpe taſte thereof, and this is all is declared of it: but that they of Naples uſe it in their medicines , in ſtead of the Malabathrum of Diofcorides, for the excellent ſweetneſſe of the leaves. 5. Hirculus veteruns Clusij. Vnſavory Spkinard. This ſmall plant (being found dry amongſt many bundles of Spica Celtica, or French Spiknard, by Clufius in Antwerpe ) is ſet forth to have a blackiſh hairy roote, like unto it, but without any ſmell at all, and ſmaller, ſhorter, and whiter leaves, rather grayiſh, and of an afh-colour: it was found without any ſtalke, and ſo Dioſcorides and Pliny ſay it was found in their time : but theirs (as they ſay) had a ſtrong ſcent, but not ſweet, and growing with it was uttered among the crue ; and by the ſmell as well as colour and taſte was to be knowne from it ; for it tooke the name opazov or Hirculus, of the ſmell thereof like unto that of a goat. 6. Nardus montana tuberoſa. Knobbed mountaine Spiknard. This kindc of Valerian or Spiknard, call it which you will, hath his firſt leaves lying on the ground, without any diviſion in them at all, being ſmooth and of a darke greene colour, which fo abide all the Winter : but thoſe that ſpring upupwards, when it runneth up to flower, are cut in on the edges, very like unto the jagged leaves of the great garden Valerian, and ſo the elder they grow, the more cut and jagged they are : the ſtalke and flowers are like the ſtalke with flowers of the garden Valerian, but of a darke or deep red colour, and more ſtore of them thrult together : the ſeed alſo is notunlike it : the roote is tuberous or knobbed, both above and below, and round very about TRIBĘ 1. 117 7 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP42. 3. Nardus Celtica altera. Mountaine French Spiknard with tufted floppers. 231 4634 ffחזירעון 6. Nardi montane tuberoſe fummitater. The tops of the knobbed mountaine Valcrian. LAWS Solgaleoton 4. Saliunca Neapolitana. Italian Spiknard. 5. Hirculus Clini. Vnſavory Spiknard. 6 Nardses montana tuberoſa priraum germinani. Knobbed mountaine Valerian, the firſt leares, clot m. lo om bir oooo, II8 CH A P. 42. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I 貌美 ​7.Nardus Montana longiori iddice. Long Tubercus Mountaine Spikpard. about it, with ſome fibres ſhooting from them, whereby it is ēncreaſed, and fmelleth very like the roote of the garden Valerian, or Serwall, or not alto- gether fo ſtrong, being greene, as when it is dry. 7. Nardus Montana longiori radice. Long tuberous Mountaine Spiknard. This other Mountaine Spiknard or Valerian is very like the latt; but hath a longer round white roote, fhooting forth many long knobs, and ſmall fi- bres underneath, which may be ſeparated and grow for increaſe : it hath ma. ny ſmall long and ſomewhat darke greene leaves like it, but ſmaller : the ſtalkes are not above halfe a yard high, in any that I have obſerved, bearing ſome finer cut and divided leaves thereon than any below, two alwayes ftan ding together at a joynt ; at the toppes ſtand reddiſh flowers, thicke thrul together in an umbell like the other, which paſſing away, leave ſmall ſeed behind them naked upon the ſtalkes : the whole plant is of a faint weake ſcent, but the roote is much ſtronger, and much more when it is dry, than when it is freſh and greene. The Place The true Nardus is ſaid by Garcias to grow onely in India, whatſoever on thers have ſaid thereof. The firſt here was found upon that pleaſant high hill in Narbone, called of the French, L'hort de Dieu, and Dei Paradiſes, both for the pleaſantnefſe of it, and for the excellent hearbes that grow thereon, as Pena faith, in the moſſy moiſt places thereof, facing the South and Mediter- ranean Sea, which is not farre from a ſmall village called Gange. The ſecond is found upon the Alpes in Germany in divers places, as alſo of Liguria in great plenty, and fundry other places. The third is found on the ſame hills, and on others alſo. The fourth was found upon the Hills in Apulia, which are in the Kingdome of Naples. The fift was ſeene as is aforeſaid dry, but never ſeene growing greene : but that we may well conjecture that it grew where the French Spiknard was gathered, as Dioſcorides alſo and Pliny imagined. The ſixth was found by Pena as he faith, on the hills neare Mindenum, and on the hills of Veganium : Clufius faith hee had it from Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples, and gathered from the hill Virgineo, The laſt is likely, being a kinde of the other to bee found in the ſame places with the other. The Time They all flower and floriſh in the Summer moneths of Iune, Iuly, and Auguſt, fome earlier or later than others. The Names. Nardus is called in Greeke Nádo; a Naardo urbe Cyriaca forte faith Lobel, Euphrati contermina & vapruse xus quaſi Nardus pica, and ſo the Indian kinde is generally called Spica Nardi, and of ſome Nardus Indica, for a di- ftinction betweene it and Celtica : The firſt of theſe Pena calleth Nardus Gangitis púria Narboe, both for the like- nefſe thereof unto the true Nardus Gangitis of Dioſcorides; and that the next Towne of any note unto that Hill whereon it groweth, being about ſeven miles of, is called Gange; and by that name of Nardus Narbonenfis, and Nardus ſpuria Narbonenfis, it is called by all other Writers. The ſecond is called Nardus Celtica of Dioſcorides, and of all other Writers ſince, and Cæfalpinus following Pliny Nardum Gallicum. It is in ſhops called Spica Celtica, and by the moſt and beſt, is judged to be the Saliunca that Virgil in his Bucolicks maketh mention of in theſe Verſes. Puniceis humilis quantum Saliunca Roſetis, Judicio noftro, tantum tibi cedit Amyntas ; in Engliſh thus : As the Mountaine Spiknard unto the purple Roſe tree, So (if I judge) Amyntas yeelds to thee. And is thought by them alſo, that the name ånézia is corruptly put for currég me in Dioſcorides: for the Valeſians call it in their tongne to this day Selliga, as favoring of Saliunca, as Pena faith alſo : yer Matthiolus findeth fault with Fuchfius and Leonicenus for taking them to be both one ; and the Germanes alſo, who were reckoned a part of the Celtes, call it Seliunck: Some would have it called Nardus liguſtica, becauſe it groweth fo plentifully on the Alpes of Liguria, and yer Matthiolus faith, that the Phyſitians of Genua which is a City in Liguria, did not know it before his time, and that he had publiſhed his Commentaries upon Dioſcorides in the Italian tongue, which cau- fed many both Phyſitians and Apothecaries, to be more inquiſitive into the knowledge of hearbes, than they were before. Some alſo following the Arabians doctrine and words call it Nardos,or Spica Romana, becauſe they call it in their tongue Cambul Runimi. The third is called by Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus Spica Celtica faſtigiato florum ordine, by Clufius Nardus Alpina feu Celtica, but Bauhinus maketh this of Clufius to be the former, when as Camerarius faith it is not the ſame with Matthiolus and others, which is the firſt here, and Bauhinus him- felfe calleth it Nardus Celtica altera. The other is remembred by Cordus upon Dioſcorides, and Banhinus in his Pro- dromus and Pinax, and called by him Nardo Celticæ fimilis inodora. The fourth is called by Lugdunenfis Saliunca Neapolitana, by Tabermontanus Phu minus Apulum,and by Bauhinus Nardus ex Apulia. The fifth as is before faid, was thought by Cluſius to be the Hirculus of Dioſcorides, although it ſmel not ſtrong as he faith his doth: Anguillara taketh it to be the Nardus Samphoritea of Diofcorides, although Matthiolus findeth fault with him for that opini- on; Gerard calleth it Vrinwort in Engliſh, whereunto it hath no correſpondence: for not having ſmell or taſte , it cannot have the properties of Nardus, which hath both. Thélixt is generally called Nardus montana, and alſo thought by all Writers, to be Dioſcorides his Nardus montana, notwithſtanding hee faith it hath neither ſtalke nor Mower, nor ſeed, for 'Matthiolus freeth him from that fault, (firſt both becauſe in the forepart of his owne deſcrip- tion TRIBE, 1. The Theater of Plants. 119 CHAP 43 tion he faith, it hath the ſtalke and leafe of Eryngium, and therefore could not be ſo forgetfull, as within two or three lines to contrary his owne Writing) in laying the errour in the writers of his copy, in the ſame manner as he fet downe in Dictamnus, and is declared in the Chapter thereof going before: that is, pépet for ouupépes, profert for confert, it beareth not, for it profiteth not, the roote onely and no part elſe being to be uſed : as alſo that the leaves hereof doe not agree with the leaves of Eryngiune, wherein it is moſt likely an errour is committed alſo, in mil- writing and miſtaking one word for another, for all other things agree fufficiently thereunto. Dioſcorides and Game len fay alſo it was called Thylacitis, becauſe it was brought out of Cilicia in leatherne bagges, which were called Pureve and Niris, as it is in Dioſcorides copy, but called Pyritis, as it is in Galen, becauſe it was uſed as a perfume in their ſacrifices. Basshinus, Camerarius, and others make two forts thereof, one that hath but one two or three round ſmall rootes like unto Olives, which thereupon he calleth Nardus montanaradice olivari, and the other hee calleth Nardus montana radice oblonga, and Camerarius Nardus montana longius radicata, when as it may be the place onely, where they naturally grow, that cauſeth the difference of forme in the rootes, as it hapneth in Anthora; Napellus, and many other things, too long here to recite : for being tranſplanted and manured, they grow much greater, and fomewhat alter that forme it formerly held in the naturall places, yet I have given yeu the figures of both to ſee the difference. The Vertues. Dioſcorides ſaith that the true Indian Spiknard is of an heating and drying faculty, and that ic provoketh urine, It is profitable to ſtay the looſeneíſe of the belly, and allfluxes both of men and women, and thin watry humours, being taken in drinke or applyed to the places affected: being drunke with cold water, it is profitable ro thoſe that have a loathing of their meate, or having ſwellings or gnawings at their ſtomacks, as alſo for them that are liver- growne, that have the yellow jaundiſe, or the ſtone in the reines or kidneys. The decoction uſed as a bath for wo- men to fit in, or over it, taketh away the inflammations of the mother : It helpeth watering eyes by repreſſing and ſtaying the humour and thickning it alſo. Galen ſaith the ſame things and addeth withall that ir dryeth up the Auxe of humours, both in the head and breaſt. It is an eſpeciall ingredient into Antidotes, againſt poiſon and venome, as Mithridatum,&c. There had need be caution taken in the uling of it, for it often provokerh vomitings,being either put with Rubarbe, as ſometimes it is appointed, or in other cordiall medicines : and therefore our London Phyſicians in their pharmacopea, have appointed it to bee left out of many cordiall medicines. It is alſo with great canción to be forbidden to women with child, becauſe it procureth them much diſquiet, and may force their courſes beyond either their time or conveniency. The oyle made thereof according to art, doth both warme thoſe places that are cold, maketh the humours more fubtill that were thicke or congealed before, digeſtech thoſe that are crude and raw, and alſo moderately dryeth and bindeth thoſe that were too looſe or fluxible : and hereby worketh powerfully, in all the cold griefes and windineſſe of the head and braine, lof the ſtomacke, liver, ſpleene, reynes and bladder, and of the mother : being ſnuffed up into the noſtrils, it purgeth the braines of much rheume gathered therein, and caufeth both a good colour and a good favour to the whole body : Being ſteeped in wine for certaine daycs; and af- ter diſtilled in Balneo cálide : the water hercofis of ſingular effect, for all cold indiſpoſitions of the members, uſed either inwardly or outwardly: for it comforteth the braine, helpeth to ſtay thin diſtillations, and the cold paines of the head, as alſo all ſhaking and paralitick griefes : it helperh alſo in all ſudden paſſions of the heart,as faintings, and ſwounings ; and for the collicke, two or three ſpoonefuls thereof taken upon the occaſion : The firſt of theſe which is the baſtard kinde, being almoſt without ſmell or taſte, doth declare ir to bee of ſmall vertue and efficacy: but the mountaine French Spiknard, is reckoned to be effectuall, for all the purpoſes that the true Spiknard ſerveth for, but is weaker in operation ; and moreover by reafon it is ſomewhat more heating and leſſe drying than it ; it is more ples 'ing to the ſtomacke, and provoketh urine more effe&tually: the decoction thereof with Wormewood being drunke, helpeth thoſe that are croubled with the ſwellings and windineſſe of the ſtomacke, and being taken in wine is good for them, that are ftung or bitten by any venemous creature. Je helpeth alſo to diſſolve all nodes and hard ſwellings, and is profitable for the ſpleene, reines, and bladder. It is alſo an ingredient of no ſmall effect in Mithridatum,and others; and is uſed outwardly in oyles and oyntments, to warme and comfort cold griefes wherefoever they be. The Mountaine Spiknard is weaker than the Celticke or French Spiknard, by the jodgement of Dioſcorides, Gelen, and others. only litro per TE CHAP. XLIII; Valeriana, Valerian. Siar Here are many ſorts of Valerians to bērēmembred in this Chapter, fomë naturall, others ſtrangers to T our Country; and yet have beene free denizons in our gardens along time, others but of lace, 1. Phů majus five Valeriana major. The great Valerian; The great Valerian hath a thicke ſhort grayiſh roote, lying for the moſt part above ground, ſhooting forth on all ſides other ſuch like ſmall peéces or rootes; which have all of them many long and great ſtrings or fibres un- der thêm, in the ground, whereby it draweth nouriſhment : from the heads of theſe rootes ſpring up many greene leaves, which at the firſt are ſomewhat broad and long, without any diviſion at all in them,or denting on the edges: but thoſe that riſe up after, are more and more divided on each ſide, fome to the middle ribbe, being winged, as made of many leaves together on a ſtalke, and thoſe upon the ſtalke in like manner, are more divided, buc ſmaller toward the toppe than below : the ſtalke riſeth to be a yard high, or more, ſometimes branched at the toppe, with many ſmall whitiſh flowers, ſometimes daſht over at the edges with a pale purpliſh colour ; of a ſmall ſcent which palling away, there followeth ſmall browniſh white ſeed, that is eaſily carried away with the winde : the roote ſmelleth mcre ſtrong than either leafe or flower, and is likewiſe of more uſe in medicine. There is a Mountaine kinde hereof, as Camerarius faith, found in Savoy, which is more ſweete than this , even Altera of the ſmell of a Pomecitron, but it is more ſoft or gentle than it. odaratior 2. Valerian o 120 CHAP 43 TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. tootmise Phu majus five Valeriana major roles bro sons 2 Valeriana cretica ruberola. The great Valerian. Fororo nidotie raped an Knobbed Valerian of Candy. . oscanal o traganesco otriasilo od aniop love donior foarted or hotels tovelas arods: biu9d 0 h STIG Obalno social gondo am din bestimmte TUOTT9 o voloniaoranty bilo umet plantes en zorlds to collons boties stowerd oorlons 3 ongoid av ismatzbau ji go's bocoisa orod in wollento aris bos, niste si plomo 2 * Betonied to snastoud N 9 TA ano Sails bud: LR Pento -ovil LINU OG Da TO Nin 20 eng boto asili SISI on Ιον. A : CJ bnb ន serbe 7 ಕಿರುವ SA Oras ។ sr Wholes ossos No disco bela 1 saisy Does notrebno dodali nierdar rolitos doo ylbao cogniznint en colorbloenoria mobbit is a colla SAG! Die Pracol alorto 1T : noilo as todas Toomag Golbar voronto be 12. Valeriana Čretica tuberoſa. Knobbed Valerian of Candy: dobrih This Valerian of Candy hath his firſt leaves that ſpring up and lie upon the ground round about the rootë greene, thick, and round, like unto the leaves of Aſarabacca, and ſometimes greater the next that come after them art fomewhat longer, and fomewhat divided or cut in on the edges, and thoſe thar follow more and more divided, to that thoſe that grow upon the ſtalke, are very like unto the divided leaves of the former Valerian: the ſtalke is hollow, and riſeth to be two foote high at the leaſt, having here and there two ſmaller leaves ſet at a joynt : at the toppe whereof, which is divided into ſome fmaller branches, ſtand many white flowers in an umbell, thick thruſt, ſomewhat larger than thoſe of the former, which turne afterwards into ſmall and Aar feed with a little downe at the head of them, like thereunto alſo: the uppermoſt roote from whence the leaves and ſtalke doe ſpring, is ſmall round ſhort and tuberous, from whence ſhoot forth round about it, divers other ſmaller rootes , faltned thereunto by long ftrings, like as the rootes of Filipendula are, the ſcent whereof is very like unto the former great Vales rian. 3. Valeriana Alpina major five latifolia. Broad leafed wild Valerian of the Alpes. This wild Valerian hath many large and ſomewhat round pale greene leaves, and in ſome they will be yellowiſh, riſing from the roote, lying upon the ground round about ; every one having a long foote-ſtalke thereunto, ſome whereof are very like unto Ivie leaves, but leſſer and gentler, and others longer like unto the leaves of Canters bury Bells, but leſſer alſo, and not ſo hard ; in ſome a little dented, in others more dented about the edges, but not divided at all: the ſtalke is round, and about a foote and a halfe high, in ſome greene, in others ſomewhat reddiſh, having few leaves thereon, which are ſmaller, longer, and deeper cut in on the edges, than any below, and at the toppe is branched, whereon ſtand divers ſmall purpliſh flowers, like unto the other Valerians : after which come ſmall feed like unto the reſt : the roote is large, round, and whitiſh, ſet with divers knots or joynts, and long fibres under them, of a reafonable good ſmell, like unto wild Valerians, and of a bitteriſh binding taſte, 4. Valeriana Alpina minor. Small wild Valerian of the Alpes. This ſmall Valerian hath foure or five ſmall long, and ſomewhat narrow leaves, with one or two dents onely at the edges, lying on the ground next the roote, and are ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the great wild white Day- fie, eſpecially thoſe that grow higheſt, and are the ſmalleſt, but with fewer dents or notches about the edges : the ſtalkeriſeth not up above a foote high, having very few leaves thereon, which are ſmaller, longer, and narrower than thoſe below, with as few dents or norches on the ſides as the other : the toppe of the ſtalke is divided into a few ſmall branches, on every of which grow a few white flowers, like unto the Valerians, but ſmaller : the roote is ſmall, and creepeth a little under ground, fending forth fibres, but no leſſe ſweer than the former. 5. Valeriana annua ſive Aſtiva Clusy. Summer Valerian. This annuall Valerian, hath divers long leaves lying on the ground, all of them deepely cut in or gaſhed on the edges, ſomewhat like the leaves of the Starre Thiſtle, among which riſe up round hollow ſtalkes, two or three 52 foote TRIBE.1. 121 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 43 4. Valeriano Alpina minor. Small yvild Valerian of the Alpes. 3. Valeriana Alpina major five latifolia. Broad leafed wild Valerian of the Alpes. como silo to ozbildhrt, 1999id bridnt 19291d Toboveno 9100T Sista obynia wietnia con flore ainoat builoma zi var Iserlo la Bila slow sit Pagalworld bufort borbi ใน dakwahtsin V bors oviinitalev barlmT yleibo dos de los antolz 38 zid ni strot sohasino brio trol rol aniod, animail: of: ni god 905 i osnuli yoy wOTIVO -brno brisevarla a cargor 10 brodano 1300 morf: osnu 9 20to two arogantiant -uiles saved brie Osoki sud, stolidono 907 agrlo branco dan!). in Yoluntat,8 gris rogu pril-29 navib did rols lemt air shamstodobi tore e ossil morh losmolbricono causisola y eroot sgha yria no badle brein pili sa berisida > Dt of guitbont sis yang tieto to al diritto 5001 ons solist u decollo a Voodibodiaituda Suivit be costellbise solo 223 you how 3191170 ,50 med BAN vd boots bits en 2000 DW 90W bool Ponniring beds ons land 1:7 obily ost! solo 5. Valeriana annua five Æfilva Clusi. red 2003. godson 1:01 : oinooit bith root Summer Valerian besed foote high, with ſome leaves growing thereon, two alwayés fet c91001011: : 19 Tintado zelo together at a joynt, as in the other Valerians, but ſmaller and a blowout molt more divided than the lower ; branching forth towards the top, on the which ſtand many flowers ſet together in tufts, being ſmall and long, divided at the brimmes into five parts, making a ſhew of flowers, conſiſting of five leaves a piece, ſomewhat like unto the flowers of the Indian Valerian next following , and are of a pale red or fleſh colour, which afterwards bring ſmall feed, like unto the red Valerian of Dodoneus'; the root is ſmall, white, and wooddy, but periſheth every yeare 3 this hath a ſmall weaken)) fcent of Valerian. shadostenbroobis si 6. Valeriana Indica five Mexicana. Indian Valerian. 20 The Indian Valerian groweth quickly into a ſtalke, from the stad sodale firſt leaves that ſpring up, which are but few next the ground, med godinu bonne col ſomewhat long and broad, ſomewhat like unto the firſt leaves of motiba the Mountaine Spiknard, of a pale greene colour , the ſtalkeisris ribu swali รางวา weake and hollow, not ſtanding upright, but leaning or bending wat Panis too ou downewards, ſet with joynts , at the which ſtand two long leaves, like unto thoſe below, but a little more cut in or divided it Yosh at the edges, and at the joynts likewiſe fhoot forth two branches, il bianco fometimes on each ſide one, and ſometimes but one branch on the of birtas al oor one ſide, which are divided, and at the toppes of them doe bearerbrindle many flowers, fer thicke together in an umbell or tuft, each ai bradle whereof is ſomewhat long, and endeth in five diviſions, two of usb cib birrefitter the uppermoſt whereof are broader and fhorter than the reſt, o to bolo ther two hang downe as labels or lips, and the fift is the greateſt ſtanding in the middle, in ſome plants of a deepe red, or purple beat ing in bud, and of a pale purple colour being open, and in others tallagniwa laitty but milke white; each of theſe ftandeth in a ſmall greene huske, oba od co 2013 bius roolo onora wherein after the flower is fallen, the feed groweth, which huske at din tarant 1 stor bol openeth it felfe, and ſheddeth the feed on the ground, when it is die through ripe, if it be not carefully tended and gathered, which is die Joe M Spongy CHAP 43 322 Theatrum Botanicum. . TRIBE! Willis Hotel 6. Paeriana Indica five Alexicana. gls Indian Valerian, ſpongy, rounder, bigger and blacker than any of the former Valerians, without any downe at the end of them: the roote is ſmall and ſtringy, periſhing every yeare with the firſt froſts: the whole plant is utterly without any ſmell, in all that I have ſeene, and almoſt without taſte likewiſe. 7. Valeriana rubra anguſtifolie. Narrow leafed red Valerian. This ſmall red Valerian is very like unto the greater red Va lerian ſer forth in this & my former Book, but differeth chicfly in the ſmalneſſe, being lower, and the leaves long, and very narrow, very like unto the leaves of Line or Flaxe, buc not ſo long, harder or rougher in handling than they, and enda ing in a point : the flowers are of a pale red, like unto them for forme,being long, but ſmaller than they, and having as lit- tle ſcent to commend them. 8. Valeriana Petrea. Rocky Valerian, This ſmall Valerian hath divers leaves lying upon the ground, ſome of them little or nothing divided, others as much cut in, and gaſhed on the edges, as any of the other Valerians , but they are nothing ſo great ; the ſtalke is branched at the toppe, carrying tufts of purpliſh flowers, buď ſmaller : feed that followeth is ſmaller, without any downe at the head, but in ſtead thereof it hath little skins, as it were at the ends, divided in five parts, making them ſeeme like a Starre, much like unto the toppes of the feed of Scabions : the roote is ſmall and fibrous, having a ſmall ſcent of Valerian, as the leaves and flowers have alſo. 9. Valeriană minor annua. Smail Valerian of a yeare. This ſmall Valerian hath the firſt and lower leaves ſome what round and dented, but the other that follow, and grow upon thc ſtalke, are divided like unto other Valerians, the flowers are ſmall and purpliſh , which are followed by ſmall feed that is blowne away with the winde, the roote is ſmall and threaddy, periſhing every yeare. 10. Valeriana minima, Small Valerian. This little Valerian is very like unto the ſmall wilde Vale rian, but much ſmaller, having the leavēs much divided like thereunto : the ſtalkes are nor above halfe a foot high bearing tufts of ſmall purpliſh flowers : the rootes are long and ſmall, with ſmall white threads or fibres, ſmelling like unto the ſmall wild Valerian. There are ſome other hearbes ſet forth by Lobeland others for Valerians, which in my judgemene have fo litele reſemblance thereunto, that I have not thought good to ranke them in their Tribe, but referre them to others, the one is called Phyteuma Monſpelienfium : the other Phu minimum alterum, which Dodonaus callech Album olus,and generally is called of moſt, Lactuca agnina lambes lettice, or Corne Saller; which I have mentioned among the kindes of Lettice in this and my other Booke. il. Valeriana rubra Dodonci, Red Valerian. This Valerian hath divers hard, bue brittle whitiſh greene ſtalkes riſing from the roote, full of tuberous or ſwel . ling joynts, whereat ſtand two leaves on cach ſide one, and now and then ſome ſmall leaves from betweene them, which are ſomewhar long and narrow, broadeſt in the middle, and ſmall at both ends, without either diviſion of dent on the edges, of a pale greene colour : the ſtalkes are three or foure foote high, branched at the toppes, at the ends whereofſtand many flowers together, ſomewhat like unto the flowers of the ordinary Valerian, but with longer neckes, of a fine red colour, but without any ſcent of Valerian : after the flowers have ſtood blowne a good while, they ſuddenly fall away, and the feed which is ſmall and naked, with a little tuft of downe at the toppe thereof, whereby it is eaſily carried away with the wind, ripeneth quickly after : the roote is great, thicke, and white, continuing long, and ſhooting out new branches every yeare. 12. Valeriana Græca, Greeke Valerian. The Greeke Valerian hath many winged leaves lying on the ground, ſomewhat like unto the wilde Valérian that groweth by the ditch fides, but more tender and fmall among which riſe two or three round hollow brittle ſtalkes , two or three foote high, whereon are ſet at the joynts ſuch like leaves as grow below, but ſmaller, the toppes the ſtalkes are divided into many ſmall branches fall of Aowers, each conditing of five ſmall round pointed leaves, of a faire bleake blue colour in ſome plants, and in others white, with ſome white threads tipt with yellow peina dents in the middle : after the flowers are paſt, there come up in their places finall hard heads, containing ſmall blackiſh ſeed : the roote is compoſed of a number of ſmall long blackish threads, without any ſcent of a Vale- rian. 13. Paleriana ſylveſtris. Wild Valerian. This wild Valerian hath ſundry winged leaves (pringing from the roote, whereof the end leafe is the largeſt, of a fad greene colour, without any dents on the edges, the ſtalke hath two ſuch like leaves ar a joynt as grow below, but Imaller , and at the toppe branched, with fundry ſmall whitiſh purple Howers, but deeper than the Garden V lerian, the roote is a buſh of blackiſh threads and ftrings, which fend forth ſtrings of encreaſe, beſides that the low- Major, er branches doe ſhoot forth fibres alſo. Of this kinde there is accounted a greater and a leffor. of The TRIBE.1. 123 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 43 - 8. Valeriana petrea, CIO ZE DLA their bel Rocky Valerian. 11. Valeriana rubra Dodonæi. Red Valerian. ni bro? werg B1oTeneb lo 9nrol etis no I w moi ton sashio montato solat to suni Comuot also ROS i bo to buig ni datore ditore Soda ore mo Doo : a brie sud olbas anyoblog od to bro -Un uomo breuses vilu.fi bulanan . eran ay is (તે પણ vre olar Hla 10th bre, abycoide rid: Auto VITOR ed), es lo llami on en los attrodas orazon fidongebote 11110D molbus Greeke Valerian, bib 12. Valeriana Greca 13. Valeriana ſylvestris. Wilde Valerian face is ons nie do oboot como mi ibuci Sodano Obrado oli con M 10 rolo tollsson 12 obroto so ba M 2 ( 24 CHAP 43. Theatrum Botanicum. T.RIBER The Place, The firſt is ſaid by Dioſcorides to grow in Pontus, it is found in the wet grounds of Mountaines, and in other moiſt places, it is generally kept in our gardens. The ſecond grew in Candy, and was ſent by Honorius Bellus from thence unto Clufius. The third groweth on the Mountaines of Auſtria and Styria; and lo doth the fourth alſo, as Clufius faith he had from Plateau, but recordeth not from whence he had it. The ſixth is ſaid to come from Mexico a Province in the Weſt-Indies, it came into theſe parts firſt from Italy, and as Banhinus faith, that which beareth purple flowers, groweth (as he was given to underſtand) in the Country of Latium, or of the Latines in a place there called Siculus, and from thence was called of ſome Valeriana Sicula, and that with the white flower in the Country of the Sabines. The ſeventh was gathered on Mons Baldus. The eighth Fabius Cobamna found on the Mountaines in the Kingdome of Naples. The ninth groweth in garden onely with thoſe that are curious, the natu- rall place being not knowne. The tenth Lobel ſaith groweth about Mompelier in France. The eleventh and twelfth in our gardens chiefly, for we know not the naturall places of them. The laſtewo ſorts grow in many Marſhes and wet Medowes by Rivers and water fides in our owne Country. The Time. They doe all flower in the Summer moneths of Iune and Iuly,& the Indian kinds if they be ſet early,will flower betimes, and continue flowring untill the froſts pull it downe, and ſo doth the Summer or arínuall kind alſo. The Names. It is called in Greeke of Phu, and véędą dypíces Nardus agreſtis , or ſylveſtris, becauſe it is in ſmell and faculty like unto Nardus, in Latine Valeriana, a multis quibus valet facultatibus. Some alſo call it Theric aria, becauſe it is an eſpeciall ingredient into Treakle, and herba Benedi&ta, of Paracelſus it is called Terdina. The firft is generally called, both in ſhops and of all other, Phu majus, and Valeriana major hortenfis : in Engliſh the great garden Valeri . an, and of ſome Capons tayle, and Setwall : but Serwall properly is Zedoaria, an Out-landiſh roote in the Apothe caries ſhops, which never was knowne to grow in any of theſe Chriſtian Countries. The fecond is called by Bellas , Nardus Cretica, becauſe the rootes have the ſmell of Nardus, (but the whole face of the hearbe, as hee faith him. felfe, is moſt properly like a Valerian) as all the ſweet Valerians are more or leſſe. The third is called by Clufius Van lerianafylveftris Alpina prima latifolia, and is the Valeriana Alpina prima, and alſo the Valeriana Alpina Scrophulari, folio of Bauhinus, deferibed in his Prodromus ; both which as hee himſelfe faith, are comprehended under this of Clufius : and is allo the ſame that Pilleterius fent from a compelier, unto Lobel in his life time, under the name of Valeriana montana, which I doe here publiſh, and it is probable to be the Valeriana montana of Lugdunenfis, although Bauhinus ſeemeth to make it an other peculiar ſort. The fourth is called by Clufius Valeriana ſylveſtris A. pina ſecunda ſaxatilis, which Bauhinus calleth Valeriana Alpina Nardo Celticæ fimilis. The fifth is called by Clufius Valeriana annuafive Æftiva, and Benhinus calleth it Valeriana folys Calcitrape. The ſixth is generally now called Valeriana Mexicana, and Indica : notwithſtanding as is before ſaid, they have beene both found growing naturally in Italy; and as Baubinus ſaith Paſchalis Gallus fent him that with the white flower, from Padoa many yeares agoc, under the name of Valeriana Indica Imperati; and againe from Caſabon under the name of Nardus Cretica : Cortu. fues did judge it to be Tripolium of Dioſcorides, and was chiefly led thereunto, by the figure of Tripolium, which he faw in a Manuſcript of Dioſcorides, which Pinellus kept in his Library. The ſeventh Banbinus onely hath ſet forth the deſcription thereof,under the fame name is expreſſed in the title. The eighth Febius Columna calleth Valerianella altera tenuifolia ſemine ſcabiofæ ftellato. Tabermontanus callech it Phu minus petreum, and Banhinus Valerianella ſer mine ſtellato. The ninth hath no other than is ſet downe in the title. The tenth Lobel calleth Phu minimum, and Baubinus Valeriana ſylveſtris folijs tenuiſſime diviſis . The eleventh is taken to be Polemonij altera ſpecies by Gefnerin hortis, and faith it is the Limonium Monſpelienſium, but Dodoneus contrarieth that opinion, Lobel calleth it Ocima. ſtrum Valerianthou : Dodonaps, Camerarins, and others Valeriana rubra, and uſually with us, Valeriana rubra Dom donci, yet Camerarius in his Epitome calieth it Thu peregrinum. The twelfth is called Valeriana Greca by Dodonens , and ſo generally with us and others, Lobel and Camerarius Valeriana peregrina, and Bauhinus Valeriana ceruled, The laft is uſually with moſt called Valeriana paluſtris,and ſylveſtris, The Arabians call it Fe's the Italians Valeriana: the Spaniards Terva benedi&ta : the Freneh Valeriane : the Germanes Baldrian, and Theriacks kpant: the Dutch Speercrudt, and we in Engliſh as is before ſaid. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith that the garden Valerian hath a warming faculty, and that being dryed and given to drinke, it provoketh urine, and helpeth theftrangury, and the decoction thereof taken doth the like alſo, and doth take away paines of the ſides, procurech womens courſes, and is uſed in Antidotes. Galen ſaith that the rootes of Phu or Va- ſerian are ſweet, and like unto Nardus in quality, but much weaker to all purpoſes almoſt, yet it provoketh arine more plentifully, than either the Indian or Syrian Nardus,and is like unto Celtick Nardus therein Pliny ſaith that the powder of the roote given in drinke, or the decoction thereof taken, doch helpe all ftranglings or choakings in any part, whether they be becauſe of paines in the cheſt, or ſides, and takeththem away. The roote of Valerian boy- led with Liquorice, Raiſins, ond Aniſeed, is fingular good for thoſe that are ſhort-winded, and for thoſe that are troubled with the cough, and helpeth to open the paſſages, and to expectorate Alegme eaſily. It is given to thole that are bitten or ſtung by any venemous creature, being taken in wine : it is of eſpeciall vertue and property againſt the plague, the decodion thereof drunke, and the roote being uſed to ſmell unto : it helpech alſo to expell the wind in the belly. The greene hearbe with the roote taken freſh, being brașſed and applyed to the head, taketh away the paines and prickings therein, ſtayeth rheumes and thin diſtillations, and being boyled in white wine, and a drope thereof put into the eye, taketh away the dimneſle of the ſight, or any pinne,haw,or webbe therein. It is of excellent property to heale any inward fores or wounds, as alſo for outward hurts, or wounds, and draweth any ſplinter or thorne out of the fleſh. The deco&tion of the roote of the leffer Valerian, is ſtronger to refilt poiſons and infections cold or of winde, if the fumes or vapours of the deco&tion thereof , made with wine, be applyed warme unto them. than the greater, as Matthiolus faith. It is very profitably applyed to affwage the ſwellings of the cods, cauſed of The water diſtilled from the greater Valerian both hearbe and roote, in the moneth of May, is fingular good to taken faſting for all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and is a good and ſafe medicine in the time of the plague : it killeth allo the wormes in the belly, and is fingular good to waſh either greene wounds, or old ulcers. It is generally called in the Countries of this Land, the poore mans remedy, to take the decoction of this root and drinke it , when by taking be cold TRIBE. 1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 44 125 cold after ſweating, or over-heating their bodies, they be troubled with the cholicke or winde, or árė otherwsies diſtempered : or to uſe the greene hearbe bruiſed and laid to any cut or wound, or to draw out any thorne or ſplină ter, and heale it after. C HA P, XLIIII, Conyza. Fleabane. Jofcorides ſétteth forth three ſorts of Conyza or Fleabane, a greater and a leffer, and a third which is be- tween both. Theophraſtus and Pliny that followeth him, make but two forts, a male and a femalea others have added a fourth, the leaſt of all : but there are divers other hearbes referred unto them by Clufius and others, as they have found them in their travels : fome of theſe forts are found wild in our Country in ſome places, but becauſe they are not very frequent to meet with, I thinke it not amiffe to ranke them with the reſt of their Tribe in this place. VIP Tudom n.1,7... 1. Conyza majör verior Dioſcorides. The cruelt great Fleabanc. . 1. Conyza major verior Dioſcoridis. The trueſt grcat Fleabane. This great Conyza which is accounted the trueſt and nea- reſt unto that of Dioſcorides, hath divers hard rough, or hairy round wooddy ſtalkes, two or three foote high; whereon are placed without order, many long and ſomewhat narrow pale greene leaves, dented a little about the edges, very clam- my as the ſtalke is alſo, but much more in the hotter Coun- tries, than in this, and are ſomewhat like unto the leaves of che Italian Starrewort, but larger; and more pointed at the ends : towards the toppes of the ſtalkes come forth at every joynt with the leaves a yellow flower, ſomewhat large, like unto the flower of Hawkweed or Groundſell; which when it is full ripe, turneth into downe, and flyeth away with the ſeed: the ſmell hercof is ſomewhat ſtrong, but ſomewhat ſweet withall, and not loathſome : and is ſo glutinous and clammy, that what ſmall thing foever as Flyes, &c. lightech upon it, is held thereon. 2: Conyza major montana Germanica, Great Mountaine Fleabane of Germany. This kinde of Conyza hath divers round greene ſtalkes, a- bout two foote high, nothing ſo clammy as the former, having many long pointed leaves ſer thereon without order, of a fad or darke greene colour, each whereof is foure or five inches long, and an inch and a halfe broad: the flowers are yellow, fomewhat larger than the other, every one rſtanding at the toppes of the branches,upon a long ſtalkc, in the fame manner that the former doe, that is with a pale or border of leaves, and many ſmall thrums in the middle, paſſing into downc; and is carryed away with the winde, even as they doe. There Zongifolit is another of this fort with longer leaves and leſſer flowers. 3. Conyza Helenitis mellita incana. Hoary (weet Fleabane Mullet. This Fleabane Mullet riſeth up with divers long and ſome- what broad leaves,neare unto the forme of Foz-glove leaves, but that theſe are hoary or gray on the upperſide, and of a browniſh greene on the underſide, herein ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Rha Heleni folio, or Baſtard Rabarbe with Elecampane leaves : the ſtalkes are hoary likewiſe,riſing to be two or three foore high, fee with the like leaves as grow below, but ſmaller and ſmaller up to the toppes, where many flowers ſtand together, like unto the former Fleabanes, and much greater than Groundfell, which curne into downe and fie away with the winde : the roote is compoſed of many blackiſh ſtrings and fibres, whereby it taketh faſt hold of the ground, the whole plant is fome- what clammy, yer much leſſe than the firſt, and much Tweeter than it. Lobel giveth us the figure of another fort, whoſe chiefe difference conſiſteth in that the leaves are jagged or car brerior 4. Conyza Helenitis piloſa. Hairy Fleabane Muller. This Fleabane is both in forme of leaves and flower, and cther things fo like the laſt recited Fleabane Mallet, that there is no other difference to be found ; but in that both leaves and ſtalkes are beſides the họarineſſe, more hairy and rough than it, which cauſeth it to be held as a differing fort. s. Conyza montana piloſa. Hairy Molintaine Fleabane, This kind of Fleabane is alſo a differing kind from the laſt in that the leaves as well as the ſtalkes, which areround, firme, a foote high or more, are hairy and rough, being finaller than the former, and nor much bigger than the leaves of Hiſope, but as glutinous and clammy (which may be by reaſon of the hot climate wherein it groweth) as the firſt, of a ſtrong virulent ſcent like to the ſmell of a Goat: at the toppes of each of theſe ſtalkes, which are ina- ny, ſtandeth one ſmall pale yellow flower, ſomewhat like unto the flower of a Sow-thiſtle, which turneth into downe, in on the edges. M 3 26 TRIBEI CHAP 44 Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Conyza major montana Germanice Grcar Mountainc Fleabane of Germany, 3. Conyza Helenitis melli:& incana, Hoary [weet Fleabane Muller. bo om Folis laciniatis. 949 4. Conyza Helenitis piloſa. 6.Coeyza odot atacaerulea. Sweet purple Fleabane. downe,and is carried away with the winde as all the reſt are the roote is blackiſh without, but white within, hard, dry and wooddy, of an harſh taſte, aſtringent or binding s the whole plant elſe is ſomewhat bitter , with a little acrimony alſo to be taſted therein. 6. Conyza odorata cæruler. Sweet purple Fleabane. From a ſhort whitiſh root with many fibres thereat, ſpring. eth up many ſmall ſhort leaves, fomewhat like unto the leaves of the garden Daiſie, but ſomewhat wriched : among which riſeth up a ſtalke two foot high ſometimes, browniſh at the bottome, ſet here and there up to the toppe with lon- ger and narrower leaves, where it is divided into ſmall and ſhort branches; whereon ſtand many fowers, one abovean- other, in ſmall skaly greene heads or huskes , compoſed of many ſmall and narrow bluiſh purple leaves , fomewhat ath white at the ends or tippes, with a ſmall yellow flat thrum in the middle, and in the middle thereof, there riſeth up divers oftwain white threads, whereby each lower conſiſting of three co- lours, white,purple, and yellow, maketh it feeme the more delectable to the Spectators : after theſe flowers are there commeth in thoſe huskes or heads that held them, ſmall long feed lying in the downe, each having ſome thereof af the head, which together therewith is blowne abroad with the winde, if it be not gathered and kept : the whole plant is of a ſharpe taſte, but the roote much more, almoſt as much as pepper, and of a ſtrong but not unpleaſant fcent. 7. Conyza cerulea Alpina major. Great blue Mountaine Fleabane. The roote of this Fleabane is fmall, woddy, and reddiſh, from whence rifech a thicke hairy ſtalke, about a foote high, to sens divided at the halfe way into three ſmall branches, each ore whereof hath other ſmall ſtalkes, and one flower at the head of them, which is of a purpliſh blue colour, like unto the paſt , lalt, TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 44 827 lalt, and likewiſe turning into a downy matter, eaſie to be carryed away with the winde : the leaves on the talkes are thinly ſet chereon , being hairy thicke, long and narrow, about three or foure inches in length, and about an inch in breadth. 8. Conyza cærulea Alpina minor. Small blue Mountaine Fleabane. This ſmall plant is ſcarſe an hand breadth high, and ſometimes lower, having a ſmall round ſlender falke, ſome- what hairy, whereon growerh onely one bluiſh flower; like onto the greater kinde of Mountaine Fleabane, but three times ſmaller, with many threads in the middle flying away with the wind, when it is ripe as the other : it hath many ſmall leaves at the bottome of the ſtalke, and the toppe of the roote, which are of a pale greene colour, and about three inches long, but ſhorter as they grow higher upon the ſtalke, every one having a ſhort foote-ſtalke ar the bottome thereof: the roote is blackiſh and fibrous, 樂 ​9. Conyra mixok vera Pene. The trucft Imall Fleabane. 9. Conyza minor vera Pend. The crueſt ſmall Fleabane. The little Fleabane is ſeldome found with more than one ſtalke riſing from the roote, which is a foote and a halfe, or ſometimes two foote high,and ſome- cimes lower than a foote, ſomewhat hairy and clammy alſo, but greener than the great kinde, as the leaves are alſo, which are long,narrow, and fat or clam- my, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Linaria or Toade-flaxe, ſet thereon up to the top, where it ſometimes brancheth forth, or from the middle thereofup- wards ; with the ſmall leaves come ſmall pale yellow flowers, like unto the great kinde, which curne into downe, and are blowne away with the winde,as the others are, the roote is ſmall and ſlender, with a few fibres thereat, but the whole plant ſmelleth ſweeter than moſt of the former, and dyeth every yeare, and either raiſeth it felfe of its owne ſowing, or muſt bee new ſowne erery yeare 10. Conyza minor Rauwolfy. Small Syrian Fleabane. The ſmall Syrian Fleabane hath many ſmall low branches about a foot or more high, whereof few ſtand upright, the moſt of them leaning or lying downe up- on the ground, and taking roote againe, in ſeverall places as they lye; the leaves that are ſet thereon are ſmall and long, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the Olive tree, being fat or clammy, and hairy alſo, of a frong ſcent, yer-ſomewhat ſweet withall: the toppes of the ſtalkes are garniſhed with ſmall yellow flowers like unto the laſt, which when they are ripe flye away with the winde as they doe. There are other forts of Fleabanes which becauſe they grow in mooriſh watery; or wet places, ſhall be remem. bred hereafter among the marſhy or watry plants. The Place. The firſt groweth naturally onely in the warmer Countries of Spaine, Italy, Narbone of France, and the like, and will hardly endure the cold of theſe Countries, and therefore muſt be carefully kept in the Winter, if any would have it. The ſecond is familiar to Germany, and therefore will better abide, having beene found by foärnes Thalites and others in Harcynia ſylva in Saxony, and we in many places of our owne land, as toward Hampſted,&c. The third and fourth Löbel faith were found upon the hills in Artois. The fifth was found by Myconni on high hills in Spaine. The ſixth is found in divers places in the Kingdome of Naples, in moiſt fields that are in the Mountaines, as Columna faith, as alſo in the ſand pics or places, neare the River of Rhoſne by Lions in France, and the Alpes in Au- ftria, as Cluſises faith. The ſeventh was found on Saint Berwards Mount in Switzerland ; and the eight on the Hill of Saint Gothard, as Barbinus faith in his Prodromus, The ninth groweth not farre from Madrill in Spaine, as Clua fius faith, as alſo in the woods of Gramants neare Mompelier, as both he and Lobel ſay. The laſt Raumolfius found growing about Tripoly in Syria, The Time, They doe all flower in the Moneths of lune, Iuly, and Auguft, ſomë earlier or later than others; the firſt and the ninth for the moſt part flower lateſt. The Names. It is called in Greeke vópua, and in Latine alfo Conyza ſic forte di&ta quia návras, id eft culices fuo lentore capiat, becauſe as is ſaid in the Deſcription, the glutinolis clammineſſe both of leaves and ſtalkes , holdeth faſt whatſoever falleth upon them, yet Diofcorides faith it is ſo called, becauſe Suffitu vel Subſtratu culices abigit eä сulices necat. Gaza tranſlateth it Pulicaria, and we in Engliſh Fleabane accordingly, becauſe being burnt or laid in Chambers, ic will kill Gnats, Fleas,or Serpents,as Diofcorides faith, and not Fleawort, for that is anothor hearbe as ſhall bee fhewed in his place. The firſt is the trueſt great Conyza of Dioſcorides, by the judgement of Camerarius, Dodonans, Lobel, Pena, Lugdunenfis, and others. The ſecond Ióhannes Thallus, as I ſaid, firſt called Conyza major montana, who hath alfo another which he calleth major altera, both of them being very like one unto another, whereof Ca- merarius in hort. ſectech out the figure, and Bauhinus thereupon callech ic Conyza montana løtea folis oblongis, The 3. of both forts and 4, are ſo called as they are in their titles by Lobel in his Dutch Hearball, becauſe the ſcent of them is nor ſtrong like the other Conyzas, but ſweet like Honey. The fifth is called by Lugdunenfis Conyza montana Myconi, and Bauhinus Conyzamontan a folys glutinoſis piloſis. The fixt is called by divers Conyza odorata, as Lugdunenfis faith, and of Columna Amsellus montanus, becauſe hee faith it is ſo like unto the Amellus Virgily. Geſner in his booke De Collectione Stirpium, and Cordus allo, calleth it Conyzoides carulea. Tabermontanus Conyza cernlea ; it is called alſo Dentelaria of the effect to cure the toothach. Baubinus calleth it Conyza cerulea acris, and faith it is the fame that Dodoneus in his French Booke calleth Erigerum tertium, and in his Latine Booke Erigerum quartum : buc Dodonaus in thoſe places maketh no mention of any blue or purple colour in that Erigerum but onely faith it hath a pale yel- low flower, ſo quickly fading that it abideth not a day, but even almoſt the ſame houte char it is blowne, it doch fade, 128 CH A P.45 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I fade, which I am ſure this Amellets doth not, and is not wholly yellow, as that of Dodonaus is. The ſeventh and eight Bauhinus calleth Conyza cerulea Alpina major & minor, The 9.is called Conyza minor vera, both by Pena, Clufius, Gefner, & others, becauſe it differeth from the more common ſort. The laſt Pauwolfins referreth to the Conyza minor of Dioſcorides, which Clufius rather thinketh is a ſpecies of his greater kinde, yet Bauhinus calleth it Conyza mejor altera, and quoteth both Kaumolfixes and Clufius to call it Congza major Dioſcoridis . The Italians call it Conyza : the Spaniards Attadegua: the French Conyza : the Germanes Hundfang and Durmurtz: the Dutch Donderwortel, coran The Vertues. The leaves of Fleabane as Dioſcorides faith, are fitly applyed to the bytings or hurts of all venemous creatures, ax alſo for puſhes and ſmall fwellings, and for wounds: the leaves and flowers boyled in wine and drunke, is good to bring downe womens courſes, and to helpe to expell the dead child : taken alſo in the ſame manner , it is good to procure urine, or when one maketh it by drops: it helpeth alſo thoſe that have the yellow jaundiſe, and the gri ping paines of the belly, it is alſo good for the falling ſickneſſe , taken in vineger: the decoction is good to helpe many griefes of the mother, if women be bathed therewith, or fit therein : if the juyce bee put into the Matrixie caufetħ aborcement , that is to be delivered before the time : the oyle made of the hearbe, and annoynted, is very effectuall to take away all ſhaking fits of agues, and thoſe tremblings that come of cold. The ſmall kinde helpeth the paines in the head. Galen faith that both the greater and the leſſer are hot and dry in the third degree, and there fore powerfully warmeth any place whereunto they are applyed, whether uſed of themſelves, or boyled in oyle, and anoynted; the leaves bruiſed and bound to any greene wound or cut, being firſt well waſhed or cleanſed, hea. leth in a ſhort ſpace : applyed alſo to the ſoles of the feete, it ſtayeth any laske or fluxe, and bound to the forehead is a great helpe to cure one of the frenſie : it openeth the obſtructions of the liver, if the decoction thereof made in wine be drunke : If either Goats or Sheepe eate hereof it will kill them by any extremity of thirſt. The leffer is effectuall to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, but is more powerfull to helpe any Auxe, or the bloody fluxe. The fixth a is ſaid before, helpeth the toothach. CHAP. XLV. After, Starrewort. He likeneſſe in many things that the Starreworts have with the Fleabanes, enforceth me to place them next thereunto, whereof we have ſuch a number, as well of thoſe that were formerly knowne to ma- ny, as thoſe which our later times have made knowne to us, and from Virginia,New-England,&c. have come not the leaſt ſtore unto us. And although Dioſcorides hath fet forth but one kind, which he calleth Aſter Atticus of the place no doubt, where it grew moſt plentifully, or was of greater force, which was the Country of Athens, yet later Writers having found out divers other hearbes, ſomewhat like unto it, have referred them thereunto; all which I meane in this Chapter to declare unto you. 1.After Atticus luteus verus. The truc After Attick or yellow Stalnore, 1. After Atticus luteus verns. The true Aſter Attick, or yellow Starreworr. This Starrëwort riſeth up with two or three rough hairy ſtalkes, a foote and a halfe high, with long roughor hairy browniſh darke greene leaves on them, divided in to two or three branches : at the top of every one where- of ſtandeth a flat ſcaly head, compaſſed underneath with five or ſixe long browne rough greené leaves, ſtanding like a Starre, the flower it felfe ſtanding in the middle thereof, is made as a border of narrow long pale yellow leaves, ſet with browniſh yellow thrums, the root dych every yeare after feed time. 2. After cernuus Columna. The ſoft Starrewort of Naples, The ſoft Starrewort is very like unto the former yel . low Starwort, but that the leaves hereof are ſomewhat broader, larger, and not ſo roughor hairy, the ſtalke is in like manner branched toward the toppe, which is not ſlenderer there than below, but groweth thicker where the flower ftandeth, and bendech downeward; on toppe of every branch ftandeth one flower, ſomewhat like the other, conſiſting of many yellow leaves, with browniſh threads or thrums in the middle, and compal- fed about with many more greene leaves, which are ſoft and gentle in handling, and not prickly or rough as the.o- ther : the feed is hitter'in taſte, long and norrow, fome- what flat withall, yellowiſh, clammy, creſted, and ſweet in ſmell : the root is compoſed of divers bigge yellow. iſh ſtrings, of an aromaticall taſte. 3. After ſupinus. Low creeping Starwort. This low Starwort riſeth up with many ſender weake creſted, and ſomewhat hairy ſtalkes, leaning downe- wards, and not ſtanding upright, whercon are ſet many the long TRIBE I. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 45. T9 OLY ཞིང་། དེ་ evol vllo 3. After fupinus. Low creeping Startewort: tong and narrow leaves, a little round at the toppé, very like unto the former, but ſmaller and greener up to the toppe ; every ſtalke beareth one fiower which is yellow and large, like unto the flower of a corne Marigold, contained in a very hard huske, made of ſmall greene leaves, which after the flower is paſt, becommeth fo hard and wooddy that one can ſearce open or breake it, to take out the ſeed which lyech cloſe ſticking therein - the roote is long and flen- der, having a few fibres ſet thereat, and abideth divers yeares, if it be a little defended from the extremity of Winter. 4. After luteus mejor Auftriacus. Great yellow Starrewort of Auftria. This Starwort hath many long and narrow leaves, of a pale greene colour at the ground, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of that kind of Scabious, that is called Divels bit,whoſe leaves are not jag- ged at all, but are ſometimes covered with a little downe, the ſtalke is about two foote high, browniſh and round , whereon are fet ſparſedly long narrow pointed leaves, a little dented about the edges, at the toppe whereof it is divided into a few ſmall and ſhort branches, every one bearing a large yellow flower, compo- fed of many ſmall flowers, conſiſting of five leaves apeece, ſet to- gether in a round head, compaſſed about with many long, ſome- what broad and flat leaves, of a moſt excellent yellow colour, of a weake ſcent or none ar all: after the flower is pall, the feed is con- tained in the heads, cornered as if it were three ſquare, lying di- ſperſed in a downy ſubſtance : the roote is ſomewhat thicke and blackiſh, growing allope in the ground, ſending forth many ſtrings,& ſhooting forth many heads, wherby it may be encreaſed, adi 5. After montanus folys Salicis. Starwort with Willow leaves. This Starwort from a long creeping roote, wonderfully ſprea- ding under ground, and encreaſing : ſhooteth up divers crelted ftrong greene ſtalkes, two foot high, plentifully ſtored with leaves thereon, being longer, harder, and greener than the laſt, without any downe or wcollineſſe on them, and a little dented about the edge s,ſomewhat ſharpe and hot in taſte : the toppes of the ſtalkes are divided into two or three ſmall branches, each ſuſtaining divers ſmall greene heads, compoſed of many ſmall leaves ſet together, one about another, which intime open themſelves into flowers, of as large a fize as the laſt, but with a ſmaller thrum in the middle, and nar- rower leaves compaſſing them, parted or divided at the end. tied 6. After luteus lanuginofus. Starwort: with woolly leaves. landatore This woolly Starwort hath divers ſmall and ſtrong greene or browne ſtalkes, fomewhat woolly, riſing from the Foote (which is fpead under ground, and faſtned with many long and ſtrong fibres, ſhooting yearely new ſprouts for encreaſe, but nothing ſo much as the laft) beſet without order, with many long and narrow greene leaves, powing to the ground, and covered over with a ſoft woolly downe, compaſſing the ſtalkes at the bottome of them; of a ſharpe hot tafte, and ſomewhat bitter: at the toppe of the ſtalke ſtandeth a large head, made as it were of many fcaly leaves, which ſuſtainech a large round flower,conliking of many long, narrow,and pale yellow leaves, as a border to the middle, which are a number of ſmall molly flowers fet together, of a deeper yellow than the bor- der ; the whole flower doth reſemble that of Elecampane, and without any ſcent to commend it: the ſtalke bran- cheth forth from the joynts below, into three or fonre branches, riſing higher than the middlemoſt, every of them bearing ſuch a flower : which when they are paſt, the feed contained in thoſe heads, with the woolly or downy ſubſtance therein,is carryed away with the Winter, 7. After luteus angnftifolius. Narrow leafed Starwort. This narrow leafed Starwort hath as great a creeping running roote as the fourth, and giveth as plentifull en- creaſe, from whence ſpring up many ſmall hard greene ſtalkes, not much above a foote high, whereon grow many long and narrow leaves, without any order one above another, not dented at all about the edges, but elſe very like unto the leaves of the wild Pellitory or Ptarmica, up toward the toppes, where they are divided fometimes into two or three ſmall branches, every one bearing a greene ſcaly head, and out thereof a yellow ſtarrelike flower, as the others have, but leſſer than any of the former theſe branches doe feldome over-toppe their middle or maſter branch, as the laſt recited doth; the feed that followerh is very like unto the other : and carried away with the wind in the fame manner. Peną and Lobel in their Adverſaria have ſet forth two ſorts of Aſter, which they call After montanus, and hirſus- tus < Baubinus maketh them both of the number of his yellow Afters, but becauſe that, as Clufins ſeemeth to ſay chey are comprehended ander the others here fer downe, I make no further mention of them. 8. After Vingineus latifolius luteus repens. Yellow creeping Starwort of Virginia. This Starwort riſeth up with a ſtrong round ſtalke, two or three foote high, bearing at the joynts two faire broad leaves like the leaves of a ſmall Flos Solis, but more pointed at the ends, and being harder in feeling, full of veines: at the tappe of the ſtalke (which ſeldome brancheth) ſtandeth one large flower ( riſing out of a greene huske made of nine or ten greene leaves) compoſed of many long and narrow yellow leaves, with a browniſh thrumme in the middle: which being paſt, there followeth ſeed like unto a ſmall Flos ſolis as it is ſaid, for I never ſaw it beare ſeed: the roote is ſtringy, creeping under grotund, and ſpreading much : it loſeth both ſtalke and leafe every yeare, and ſpringeth a new from the roote. d. After 130 CH A P.45. TRIBE, I Theatrum Botanicum. 8. After Virgineus latifolius luteus repens. 5. After luteus lanuginoſus. 6. After luteus anguſtifolius. Yellow creeping Starwort of Virginia. Narrow leafed yellow Scarwört, Starwort with woolly leavesa TSV Consbro Gillet 2018: 29000 19015 s monosnarere Hon sa board yiovo biolo. salotos CREVETTE rolei oo TETOVI So morate Bir oy The 212.04 i do boin bnem WILL 30 dole mohon all all 3 ha * phy po puede lo amer 9. After Virgineus luteus membranaceo canle Yellow Starwort of Virginia with a filmy ſtalke.no This yellow Starwort groweth to be 6.or 7.foor high,with many ſtalkes, whole lower part thereof almoſt to the halfe, is round, hard, and ſtrong, the other part upward having a ſmall filme of skin on foure ſides thereof (as is.to be ſeene in many other plants up to the toppe which brancheth not,but beareth fundry ſmall flowers as if they were tufts at the firſt, but being blowne open, each is a yellow ſtarre compoſed of five or fixe ſmall and long yellow leaves with ſmall thicke yellow pointels in the middle, each having a blackiſh tippe or point reſembling flowers, and afterwards turne to be flat ſeed, broad at the head, which are ſo ſeparately ſet together, that they reſemble the head of ſeed of a Ranunculus, but greater : the leaves ſtand fingly on each fide of the ſtalke, being very like unto the for- mer, of a dead or ſullen greene colour, but not altogether fo large and broad, a little longer pointed alſo, and more rough in handling, with a ſmall foot-ſtalke under each: the roote is knobbed and wooddy, with ſündry long ſtrings faſtned unto them, and encreaſeth much at the ſides, but creepeth not, holding ſtrongly in the ground : this flow reth late with us, and that not buc in a warme ycare, whereby we ſeldome obſerve the feed : divers doe take this to be the Wilanckor Wofocan of the Virginians but if Gerards information be right, as it is moſt probable, that which he calleth Wilanck, beareth crooked pods, and ſuch doth the Periploca of Virginia, as I firſt well obſerved in Maſter Francquevilles garden, whoſe roote creeperh farre under ground, and therefore in my judgement this cannot be their wifanck: this alſo loſeth the ſtalkes as the former, and ſpringeth freſh every yeare. 10. After Virgineus luteus alter minor. Another yellow Starwort of Virginia. The other yellow Starwort of Virginia groweth up but with one upright ſmall round ſtiffe ſtalke, fourē or fivë foote high, bearing two faire greene long ſhining leaves at every joynt, dented about the edges, but ſmaller than the former, ſtanding on ſmall foote-ſtalkes, and ſomewhat hard in feeling : at every joynt with the leaves on bota ſides, from the very bottome come forth branches,halfe a yard long at the leaſt, with the like leaves on them: at the toppe of each ſtalke and branch ſtandeth one flower, whoſe greene ſmall round button under it, hath divers ſmall greene leaves on the head thereof, out of which breaketh the flower, conſiſting of a dozen yellow ſmall and long leaves, compaſſing a middle deepe yellow thrum: this although I and ſome others have had it growing with us, yet flowred and feeded with none but Maſter Tradeſcant at South Lambeth. The feed by reaſon it flowreth late, we have not yet well obſerved : the root is compoſed of ſundry white and long hardiſh ſtrings, with ſmall fibres at them, and abideth divers yeares, encreaſing by the fides, but periſheth to the ground, ſhooting new heads every yeare. 11. After Conyzoides, Fleabane like Starwort. This kind of Starwort hath long and narrow leaves growing on the branched ſtalkes, which are a foore high, fee ſingly thereon without order : the flowers grow ſingly at the toppe of every ſtalke and branch, compoſed of many duskie yellow leaves, with a browner thrum in the middle turning into downe, which with the ſmall leed is car- ried away with the wind : the roote is threaddy. Wee have had from Virginia another fort of this kind, very like unto it, but with ſmaller flowers, 12. After TRIBE 1. izi The Theater of Plantes. CHAP, 4s, i3 II. After Conyzoides. Fleabane like Starrevport.ba 12. After fupinus Conyzoides Africanus. Fleabane-like Scarwort of Africa, 2 VI D 13. After ſupinus Congzoides Africanus. Fleabane like Starwort of Africa. This hath ſundry weake branches riſing from a fiender long white roote, with divers ſmall and long hoary leaves ſet thercon without order : both ſtalke and branches beare each but one yellow Star-like flower thrummed in the middle, which after it ië ripe turneth into downe, which with the ſmall feed encloſed together, flyeth away with the winde. 13. After Atticus Italorum flore purpureo. Purple Italian Starwort, or the purple Marigold. The Italian Starwort hath many wooddy round and brittle ſtalkes riſing from the roote, about two foote high, whereon are ſet without order to the toppes many fomewhat hard and rough long leaves round pointed, and is die vided into fundry branches, bearing ſingle flowers like Marigold, the outer border of leaves being of a bluiſh puré ple colour, and the middle thrum of a browniſh yellow, breaking out of a greene ſcaly head, like unto thoſe of Knapweed, but leſſer : theſe flowers abide long in their beauty, and in the end wither and turne into a ſoft downe, wherein lic ſmallblacke and flat ſeeds, ſomewhat like unto Lattice feed, which with the downė is carried away with the wind : the roote is compoſed of ſundry whiteſtrings which periſh not,but abide many yeares with greene leaves on their heads, and ſpring afreſh every yeare, 14. After Atticus ceruleus alter. Another blue Starwort, or another purple Marigold, This other purple Marigold or blue Starwort, is a ſpecies or differing fort of the other Aſter Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, ſo like thereco in ſtalke, leafe and flower, that one would thinke there were no difference, and indeed it is not much, but conſiſtech chiefly in theſe particulars : the leaves of this are narrower than the other, and pointed at the ends: the ſtalke riſeth not up fo high, flowreth ſomewhat earlier before the other, and is of a paler purple colour, and ſometime found white alſo. Of this Narrow-leafed kinde there is one alſo whích growėth lower than this, and is therefore called a dwarfe Alter kinde. Humilis 15. After Alpinus caruleo magno flore. The great blue Mountaine Starwort. From among a number of ſmall long and narrow leaves, hoary as well on the under as upperfide, of the forme of garden Daiſie leaves, being ſmall and narrow at the bottome, and growing broader to the end, which is round poin- ted lying about the roote of this Mountaine Starwort, upon the ground, riſeth up a ſtalke ſcarſe a foote high, beſet with the like leaves as grow below, but ſmaller up to the toppe, where there ftandeth a round head, compoſed of many ſmall purpliſh leaves fet cloſe together, in the midſt whereofbreaketh forth a large great flower, conſiſting of many long narrow leaves, of a purpliſh blue colour, ſtanding as a pale or border, about a middle yellow thrum, which upon the fading; türneth into downe, wherein the feed lyeth, and both together are diſperſed with the wind: the roote is ſomewhat long, growing allope in the ground with many ſmall white fibres annexed thereunto, and encreaſing by the Gdes as the rootes of Dailies doe. 36. After 132 CH A P. 45. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I 13. After Atticus Italorum flore purpureo. Purple Italian Stafrewort, or the purple Marigold. 15. After Alpinus ceruleo magno flore. The great blue Mountaine Starrevrore. 16. After hirſutus Auſtriacus ceruleus magno flore. Great blae Starwort of Anſtria. This Starwort likewiſe hath many leaves lying upon the ground, about the toppe of the roote, but they arë thicker, broader, rougher, yet with a ſoft hairineffe, ſomewhat ſharpe about the edges, and ending in a more rigid or ſharpe point: with ſuch like leaves is the round ftalke alfo befet up to the toppe, where it is divided fometimes into one or two branches, each ſuſtaining as large a flower as the laſt, but the middle thrum is of a paler yellow co- lour, and compaſſed about with a number of ſmall long leaves, of a pale blue colour, which paſſeth into downe, like unto the other : This although it be ſomewhat like the laſt, yet is not the ſame, but a manifeſt differing kinde thereof. 17. After minor anguſtifolius, The French purple Starwort. wo edew This purple Starwort riſeth up with many ſlender, but ſtraight upright ſtalkes, of a foote and a halfe high; fet with many leaves up to the toppe, longer and narrower than any of theſe blue or purple Starworts faſt recited , fomewhat like unto the leaves of Linaria or Tode-flaxe : at the toppe of each ſtalke ſtand three or foure flowers ſmaller than the two laſt Starworts, and ſomewhat lefſer than the firſt of theſe blue kindes ; conſiſting of many ſmall leaves ſtanding as a Starre, of a very pale bluiſh purple colour, and the middle thrum yellow, which pafle into downe, and carryed away with the wind as the others doe. I ſhould adjoyne unto theſe the Tripolium, boch for the likeneſſe of the flowers, and the Engliſh name of Sea Starwort; and although it be a ſweet hearbe, yet becauſe it is a plant that delighteth better to grow in watery places, I will referre it to bee ſpoken of among the Paludoſa or watery hearbes. 18. After Virgineus latifolius precocior purpurante flore parvo, The earlier and broad leafed purpliſh Starwort of Virginia. The leaves of this Starwort which ſand (ingly on the fundry hard ſtiffe browniſh greene ſtalke, of a yard high, with ſhort foot-ſtalkes under them, are broad and round at the bottome, growing narrower to the point, and ſmally dented about the edges, of a freſh greene colour on the upper fide, and ſomewhat yellowiſh underneath : each great ſtalke towards the toppe brancherh forth into flowers, which ſtand in a tuft or ſpike, with divers ſmall greene leaves below them on the falke, and the flowers being many, ſet on ſeverall ſmall branches, have a ſmall greeniſh ſcaly huske, and a ſmall pale purpliſh flower comming out of it, conſiſting of lundry ſmall leaves laid like a Starre, with divers pale yellow threads riſing up like a thrum, which turne into a downe with ſmall feed therein a the roote is living, holding greene leaves all the Winter when the ſtalkes are withered and dead, but hard and wooddy at the head, ſending forth long whitiſh ſtrings: this flowreth a moneth or two before the next, that is a- bout the end of Auguſt, or later if the yeare prove not warme. 19. After Virgineus anguſtifolius ſerotinus parvo albente flore. The narrow leafed and later flowred Starwort of Virginia. The many ſtalkes of this Starwort grow higher than of the other , bearing ſingle leaves at every joynt, being long and narrow, without any dent at the edges,and without any foot-Stalke at the bottomne : at every joynt from abole open the TRIBE 1. The Theater of Plantes. Char. 452 133 17. After minor anguſtifolius : The French purple Scarreworr. the middle upwards it ſhocteth very long branches, and they oftentimes branched againe, at each joynt whereof ſtand ſingle leaves, but much ſmaller and thicker ſet than below, the flowers ſtand fingly alſo at the joynts and toppes of every ſtalke and branch, which are ſmall and Starre faſhion, of a pale white co- lour, with a ſingle purple thrum in the middle, riſing out of a ſmall greene huske which turne into downe like the former : the roote is compoſed of fundry long white ſtrings, which live long, and encreaſech much, loſing all the ftalkes in the Winter, alias and holding a tuft of greene leaves, untill it ſhoot new ſtalkes the next yeare: this flowreth much later than the other, ſome- times not untill the end of October, or beginning of Novenber; theo oli yet a moneth fooner in a warme yeare. 70 71 The Place. oraz The firſt kind of Starwort groweth in Province and Narbone leida in France, in Lombardy, alſo. The ſecond on the Mountaines in 20.5ls the Kingdome of Naples. The third in New Caſtile in Spaine. The fourth at the foore of the Alpes of Auftria and Stiriazi and on Leytenberg, and other hills neare Vienna. The fifth in Mo- ravia, and on the hills neare Vienna. The fixth likewiſe neare Vienna, at the foote of divers hills, and on the woods that were felled there. The ſeventh likewiſe in the fields neare Vienna, and in a ſmall Wood neare the River Donaw or Danubias. The eight hath beene many yeares grow- ing in England, ſince it was firſt brought out of Virginia, and ſo hath the ninth alſo, but the tenth we have had ſcarfe time enough to obſerve it thorowly ſince we got it from Virginia, by the meanes of Maſter George Gibbes Chirur- gion of Bathe, who brought in his returne from thence,a number of ſeeds and plants hee gathered there himſelfe, and flowred fully only with M.Tradeſcant. The eleventh groweth in many places of our owne land, in moiſt or ſha- dowy places. The twelfth Guillame Boelmany yeares agoe brought out of Barbary with him. The thirteenth in many medowes both in Italy and France. The fourteenth in many places of Hungaria, Auſtria; and Moravia. The fifteenth in the graffy fields on the Alpes of Auſtria. The fixteenth groweth aboat Cřeniſum in Auftria, and other parts of the Alpes there, as alſo on the Mountaine Iura in Switzerland neare Geneva. The ſeventeenth on the dry Rocky hills and Olive yards about Mompelier and Caftrum novum. The eighteenth and laſt were ſent us from France growing firſt in Canada. Some of them are hardly nouriſhed upin gardens, eſpecially the eighth and ninth; which are unwilling to change their naturall habitation. edini osiota 201 The Time. oluline They doe all flower in the Summer moneths of Iune and July, ſome earlier or later than others. The Names. It is called in Greeke aʼsip.&fIiro & lsßáblov: in Latine After Atticus; Bubonium a Inguinalis, both for that the flower is like a Starre, and that as it is likely, it grew plentifully about Athens, and of the effe&t to cure the ſores that hapned in Inguine, the groyne, Herba Stellaria allo of fome. The firſt is called by all After Atticus legitimus, but Baubinus to diſtinguiſh it, added foliolis ad flore in rigidis. The 2. is called by Fabius Columna Aſter Cernuus, be- cauſe the flowers bend downe their heads, and by Banhinus Aſter Atticus folys circa florem mollibus. The third is called by Clufius Aſter ſecundus ſupinus, and ſo doe Dodoxeus, Lobel, and Lugdunenſis, and Camerarius, After Attia bus repens. The fourth is called by Cluſius Aſter tertius, Auftriacus primus,or After Pannonicus tertius, of Bauhinus After luteus major folijs Succiſa. The fifth is Clufius his Aſter Auſtriacus ſecundus ; of Tabermontanus, Buboniam lua teune: of Gerard After Italorum but falſely, of Lugdunenfis Bellis lutea: of Baubinus. After montanus Lutens Salicis glabro folio. The fixt is Clufius his After lanuginoſo folio five quintus : of Tabarmontanus After lateo flore : of Gerard After hirſutus : of Baribireus After lutess hirſutus Salicis folio. The ſeventh is Clufius his Auſtriacus quartus : of Bambinus After luteus linaria rigido glabro folio. The eighth came firſt to us by the Virginian name Aquaſcomenſe; ſome thinke that the Virginian name of the ninth is Wilanck, but falſely : but the tenth and eleventh without names, and therefore we have given them ſuch names as ſeemed to us moſt convenient, and as are in their titles, untill ſome fitter m ay be given by other. The eleventh Lobel in his obſervations calleth After Conyzoides, as I and all others doe, but the twelfth was ſo entituled by Boelius, as it is here fer downe. The thirteenth is called generally, After Atticus Italorum purpureo or caruteo flore. The fourteenth is a ſpecies of the laſt Atticus Italorum flore purpus- teo, whereof both Clufius and Camerarius make mention. The fifteenth is Cluſius his After Auſtriacus quintus; which he faith may be called Amellus Alpinus, in that it dothreſemble the Amellus of Virgil. Lugdunenfis calleth it After purpureus montanus. Bauhinus After montanus cæruleus magno flore folis oblongis . The ſixteenth Banbinus onely remembreth by the name of Aſter birſuitus » Auftriacus carnlens magno flore. The ſeventeenth Lobel calleth After minor Narbonenfiune Tripoliy flore,linariæ folio medio purpureus. The two laſt have their names given by us, as we thinke fitteſt for them. There hath beene formerly ſome controverſie among Writers, what plant ſhould bee After Atticus of Diofcorides, divers allowing of that after Atticus flore luteo, which is ſet forth in this & my former Booke, whereof the 2. here ſet forth, as I ſaid, is a kind neareſt thereunto, others refuſing it utterly, becauſe it hath no purple colour in the flower, which that of Dioſcorides hath, both in the deſcription thereof by him, (as many doe tranflate that part in the deſcription of the flower, to be purpureum ea luteum, whereas the new Editions have Purpureum luteumue) and in the vertues, where he faith that divers ſay, that the purple of the flower, or in the flower, is good to heale the fores of the groine ; and rather allowing of the 13.kinde bere ſet forth as likewife in my other Booke (whereof thoſe with purple flowers here deſcribed are ſpecies) to be both the true After Atticus of Dioſcorides, and the true Amellus of Virgil, which he deſcribeth in the fourth Booke of his Georgicks, and that moſt plainely in theſe Verſes. o hostwolls olienwall side engin N Elf 132 CH A r.45. . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I Eft etiam flos in pratis, cui nomen Amello Fecere agricola, facilis querentibus herba : noi la dicho albi Namque uno ingentem tollit de ceſpite Sylvam. Aureus ipſe, ſed in folys, quæ plurima circums Funduntur, viole ſublucet purpura nigre, a Sepè deum nexis ornate torquibus are. Aſper in ore fapor : tonfis in vallibus illum Paſtores, & curva legunt propë flumina Melle. 27 Yet Guilàndinus miſliketh hereof, and although he allow of it, to be After Atticus, yet not to be Amelles, whom a I take it , Matthiolus doth convince; he nameth no man, but faith, that ſome would make that hearbe, which by the judgement of all men, is Chelidonium minus, to be the Amelus of Virgil; which neither the flower, being al yellow, thoughſtanding like a Starre, not having any purple colour therein, which Virgil faith Amellus hath; for his words Aureus ipſe, which is the flower, hath in folijs quæ plurima circumfunduntur, the purple colour of the vio let , but not ſo faire, and cannot be referred to the leaves of that plant : neither the ſtature or forme of Chelidonium which is low lying upon the ground, and Amellus riſing high, and bearing a buſh of flowers at the toppe of his ſtalke, as Virgil faith, uno ingentem tollit de ceſpite ſylvam: neither the time of the flowring, for Chelidonium flow. reth in the Spring, and Amekus in the end of Sumner, when the fields are mowed, as he faith, Tonfis in vallibus illum , Paſtores legunt prope flumina Melle, Pena and Lobel in their Adverſaria alſo, would make Tripolium to be the nex reſt unto Amellus of Vergil , becauſe the flower is purple, ſtarre faſhion, and yellow in the middle, and that it uſually groweth in moiſt places neare unto Rivers, as Virgil faith of his : which hath the greateſt probability next unto this, of any other hearbe, but Virgil his words, afper in ore ſapor, which is harſh or binding, agreeth not unto Tripolium and becauſe I find no other Author agreeing thereunto, and that this is moſt commonly received of all, i dare not forſake ſo great reaſons, and ſo many judgements, and adhere to this one of Pena and Lobel, The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith, that the purple leaves of the flowers boyled in water, was held to bee good for the paines an fore in the groine, as alſo the uſe of the freſh hearbe in oyle to anoynt the place, and likewiſe the dryed Åowers, to be taken into the right hand of the patient, bound to the place that is grieved, it takech away inflammations in chole places, it helpeth children alſo that have the falling ſickneffe : and thoſe that are troubled with the Quinfie. It hel pethan hot ſtomacke, the inflammations of the eyes , and the fundament when it is fallen downe, if an oyntment be made of the greene hearbe,and old Hogs greaſe ; it helpeth them that are bircen by a mad Dogge, as Cratevas faith ; it conſumeth the ſwellings of the throat, and driveth away Serpents if it be burned. Galen faith it is called Bubon nium, not onely becauſe that being anoynted, but alſo that being hung or tyed to the places, it healeth the fores in the groine: for it hath not onely a digeſting, but alſo no ſmall cooling quality, and repreſſing, being of a mixt pro perty like the Roſe. Pliny addeth that being bound to the place, it is profitable for the paine in the hifpes, had 2970 si 0312 CHA P. XLVI. Ruta, Rue, or Hearbe grace. onr land. Here are foure or five ſpeciall ſorts of hearbes called by the name of Rue, having little likeneſſe thereti- to, but onely ſome ſhew in the leaves, which are theſe. Firſt Ruta Canina, whereof I means to ſpeak among the Scrophularias. The ſecond is Ruta pratenſis, called alſo Thaličtrum, which you ſhall find in the next Claſſis. The third is Ruta Muraria, which ſhall bee ſpoken of among other Capillare hearbes, and the fourth is Ruta Capraria ſive Galega, which ſhall be declared among the Alexipharinas Counterpoiſons. Divers other hearbes have beene entituled Ruta, by ſingular Authors, as you ſhall finde among the names of them, whereof to make mention here were needleffe ; í rather referre you to the places ſpecified. But of our ordinary or garden Rue, common enough through all this Realme, there are ſome other forts thereof , which are here to be remembred with them , although not uſually bred, or to be eaſily kept in the gardensof 1. Ruts hortenfis major. The greater ordinary garden Rue or Hearbe of Grace. This ordinary garden Rue groweth up with hard whitiſh wooddy ſtalkes branching forth on all ſides, and bea . ring thereon fundry long leaves divided into many ſmall ones, being ſomewhat thick and round pointed, and ofa darke bluiſh greene colour : the flowers that ſtand at the toppes conſiſt of foure ſmall yellow leaves, with a greene button in the midſt, compaſſed about with ſundry ſmall yellow threads, which growing ripe, containech within if ſmall blacke ſeed: the roote is white and wooddy,ſpreading farre in the ground, and abiding many yeares. 2. Ruta Hortenſis minor. The leſſer garden Rue. This Rue is ſo like the ordinary garden kind, that it will deceive many that doe not heedfully regard it, and Imy ſelfe am halfe perſwaded that it is the next ſort of Rae, which is the greater ſort of wild Rue, tran1planted and ma- nured in gardens. It riſeth not up ſo high, neither beareth fo great ſtalkes : the leaves are very like the common garden kind, but that they are ſmaller, and of a blacker or darker greene colour: it doth more ſeldome give any flower with us, and the ſmell thereof is not ſo ſtrong, nor the taſte altogether fo bitter as the other ; and herein.cona Gifteth the difference betweene them. 3. Ruta fylveftris major. The greater wild Ruc. This wild Rue, is in all things like unto the garden Rue, but that the leaves are ſomewhat longer and narrower , and the colour of them are darker, more tending to greene : the ſtalke is ſtrong and wooddy, in the naturall places much more than in theſe colder climates, but rifeth not fully fo high as our garden kinde, where it ſcarſe attained to any wooddineffe : the flowers alſo are yellow, compoſed of foure yellow leayes like unto it ; and ſmall feedia foure TRIBE 1. : The Theater of Plantes. 13 CHÁY, 46. 1. Rúta hertenfis majo“. The greater ordinary garden Rue of Hearbe or Grace. 3. Ruta ſylveſtris major, The greater wilde Rue. foure ſquare heads (and ſometimes in three ſquare heads ) like the other. This is of a more ſtrong and virulent 1cent and taſte than the garden kind. 4. Rutafylveftris minor. Small wild Rue. This ſmall Rue, is alſo like unto the former, but that the leaves hereof are much more finely cur than it, both ſhorter and ſmaller, but as ſtrong, or rather more than the other, both in ſcent, taſte, and quality : the ſtalke here- ofriſeth not ſo high as the other, but brancherh at the toppe, bearing yellowiſh ſmall flowers, and ſmall feed in foure-ſquare heads, like thereunto : the roote is long and wooddy. 5. Ruta montana; Mountaine Rue. This Rue is the ſmalleſt of all the reſt, whoſe leaves are the fineſt cut, and divided of them alſo, ſo that it hath ſcarſe the face or forme of any leafe of Rue ; they are alſo much whiter in colour than any of them, and the moſt virulent and pernicious of all the reſt, both in ſcent and taſte : the flowers and feed are like unto the other forts, but the ſmalleſt of them. 6. Rusta ſylveſtris Syriaca live Harmala. Wild Aſirian Rüe. The Affirian wild Rue riſeth up with many darke round greene ſtalkes, about a foote high or more, whereon are fet divers long leaves, divided into many parts, each whereof is longer, thicker, and greener, than the ſmall wilde Rue, but not of fo ſtrong or virulent a favour as it, yet ſomewhat ſtrong, and a little ſharpe and bitter : at the tops of the ſtalkes ſtand many flowers, conſiſting offive white leaves, larger than in any of the other forts of Rue ; in the middle whereof riſeth up a greene three ſquare head compaſſed about with many yellow threads : in which three {quare head when it is ripe, is contained ſmall browniſh cornered feed : the roote is thicke, and ſomewhat yellow- iſh, with divers finall fibres annexed to it. The Place, The two ſorts of Garden Rue are onely nurſed up in gardens in all places,yer the ſecond is not ſo common as the firſt, but onely kept by a few. The other two wild forts grow upon the Mountaines in Spaine and Italy, and about Mompelier in France: but how we ſhould beleeve Gerard, who faith ſome of them grow on the hills in Lancaſhire and Torkeſhire, you may eally geſſe by their abiding our Winters, in gardens, for being of ſo hot and burning qualities, and growing in hot Countries, not enduring any cold ; how ſhould they be naturall to our climate, eſpe- cially the more Northerly parts : the fifth in Spaine alfo, France, and other hot Countries. The laſt groweth in Syria, from whence it was ſent into theſe Countries : as alſo in the fields, and about the hedges neare unto Conftan- tinople, as Bellonius faith, in the fifth Chapter of his third Booke of obſervations, The Time. The garden kindes eſpecially the leffer, doth ſeldome flower in our land, and therefore ſcarſe ever beare good ſeed. And the wild or Mountaines kindes doe the like. The Names. It is called in Grecke thyavey, Peganum quia caliditate ſemen genitale coagmentat, the roote of the fifth kinde, as Diofcorides N 2 134 CH A P. 47. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I 5. Ruta Montana. Mountaine Rue, Diofcorides faith, was called in his time, Moly montanum : and the roote of the Affirian wild kinde, was alfo as hee faith, called Moly, for the likeneſſe thereunto, being blacke with out, and white within : and Ruta in Latine, ‘of Ruo, for the violent fierce vapours it ſendeth forth, cauſing itching bli ſters,&c. in Engliſh Rue, and Hearbe Grace, or Hearte of Grace, for the many good properties whereunto it ſerveth: for without doubt it is a moſt wholeſome hearbe, although bitter and ſtrong, and could our dainty ſtomacke brooke the uſe thereof, it would worke ſingular effects, being skilfully and carefully applyed. The firſt is called Ruta ſativa, or din meſtica, hortenſis, or latifolia cô major by all Authors. The le cond is called by Tragms Ruta hortenſis minor, and by Cordis Rata ſativa minor tenuifolia, Dodonaus calleth it grave olem. The third is called Rutafylveſtris of Matthiolus, Lobel, Lugo dunenſis, and others, and is the firſt of the wilde kindes with Dodonaus and others, as the fourth is the ſecond wilde with him. The fifth is the ſmalleſt wilde Rue Rutula and Peganum Narbonenſium: of Dodoneus Rutaſyl veftris minima: of Clufius Ruta montana legitima : of Camera rius, and others Ruta ſylveſtris tennifolia. The laſt is called Harmala even in Dioſcorides his time, as he faith, and Bafan San of others, and ſo it is called ftill with moft Writers, or Harmel, yet fome Ruta ſylveſtris, and Syriaca, The Arabians call it Sadel: the Italians Ratta: the Spaniards Arruda: the French Rue : the Germanes Ranten : the Dutch Ruytte : and we in Engliſh Rue, or Hearbe Grace. The Vertues Both forts of Rue (that is ) the garden and the wilde, 39 Dioſcorides faith, doe heate, burne, and exulcerate the skin . It provoketh urine and womens courſes, being taken in meat or drinke. The feed thereof taken in wine is an Antidote or Counterpoiſon againſt all dangerous medicines, or poiſons : the leaves hereof taken either by themſelves, of called of Lobel deadly 4. Ruta ſylveſtris minor. Small vild Rue. 6. Ruta fivéftris Syriaca five Harmale. Wild Affirfan Rue, with TRIBE.1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 47: 135 و with Figges and Walnuts, is called Mithridates his counterpoiſon, or Mithridate againſt the plague, cauſech all fenemous things, as well as of Serpents, to become harmeleſſe; being often taken either in meate or drinke, it aba- teth venery, and deſtroyeth the ability of getting children: a decodion made thereof with ſome dryed Dill leaves and flowers, eafeth all paines and torments, inwardly to be drunke, and outwardly to bee applied watme to the place affected. The ſame being drunke, helpeth the paines both of the cheſt and ſides, as alſo coughes, hardneſſe, or difficulty of breathing, the inflammation of the lungs, and the vexing or tormenting paines of the Sciatica, and of the joynts being anoynted, or laid to the places, as alſo the ſhaking of agues, to take a draught before the fit come: being boyled or infuſed in oyle, it is good to helpe the wind collick, or the ſwelling hardneſſe or windineſfe of the mother, and freeth women from the ſtrangling and fuffocation of the mother, if the ſhare and the parts there- about bee anoynted therewith: it killeth and driveth forth the wormes of the belly, if it beé drunke after it is hoyled in wine to the halfe, with a little honey ; it helpeth the gowt, or paines in the joynts of hands, feetė, of knees, applyed thereunto; and the ſame with Figges helpeth the dropſie, which is a running of ſharpe water, be- tweene the fleſh and the skin, being bathed therewith : being bruiſed and put into the noſtrils, it ſtayeth the blee- ding thereof. It helpeth che ſwellings of the cods, if it be boyled with Bay leaves, and they bathed therewith. It taketh away wheales and pimples if being bruiſed with a few Mirtle leaves, it be made up with waxe, and applyed thereon. It cureth the Morphew, and taketh away all ſorts of warts, on the hands, face, noſe,or any other parts, if it be boyled in wine, with ſome Pepper and Niter, and the places rubbed therewith: and with Allome and Hony, hclpeth the dry fcab, or any tetter or ringworme : the juyce thereof warmed in a Pomgranat ſhell or rinde,& drop- ped into the cares charare full of paine, helpeth them:the juyce of it and fennell with a little honey, and the gall of a Cocke put thereunto, helpeth the dimneſc of the eye-ſight: an oyntment made of the juyce thereof, with oyle of Roſes, Ceruſſe, and a little vinegar, and anoynted, cureth Saint Antonies fire, and all foule running fores in the head, and thoſe ſtinking ulcers of the noſe and other parts. The eating of the leaves of Rue taketh away the ſmell both of Garlike and Leekes. The Antidote that Mithridates the King of Pontus uſed to take every morning fafting, thereby to ſecure himſelfe from any poyſon or infe&tion, was this . Take twenty leaves of Rue, a little falt; a cou- ple of Walnuts, and a couple of Figges, beaten together into a Maſſe, which is the quantity appointed for every day. Another Electuary is to be made in this manner. Take of Niter, Pepper and Cominſeed, of each equall parts, of the leaves of Rue cleane picked, as much in weight as all the other three weighed, beare them well together as is fitting, and put thereto as much honey as will well make it up into an Electuary, (but you muſt firſt prepare your Cominſeed, laying it to ſteepe in vinegar,for 24. houres and then dry it,or rather tofte it in an hot fire. ſhovell,or as others would have it in an Oven) is a remedy for the paines and griefes of the cheſt or ſtomacke, of the ſpleene, belly, and Gides, by winde or ſtitches, of the liver by obſtructions , hindering digeſtion of the meate, of the reines and bladder, by the ſtopping of the urinë, and helpeth alſo to extenuare fat or corpulene bodies. The leaves of Rue firſt boyled, and then laid in pickle, are kept by many to eate, as fawce to meare, like as Sampire is for the dimneſſc of ſight, and to warme a cold ſtomacke. The diſtilled water thereof, is effe&tuall for many purpoſes aforeſaid, Our garden kindes worke all theſe effe&s; bur the wild kindes are not uſed fo often with us, not onely becauſe we have them not uſually, and that they will not abide our cold Country, but their fierceneſſe is ſcarce tolerable, except for outward griefes and applications, for the falling ficknēlſe, pallies, gowes, joyne-aches, and the like, wherein they, Worke more forceably than the garden kindes, for taken inwardly by women with child, it deſtroyeth the birthin and mightily expelleth the after-birth, Antigonus in his Rhapſody or huddle of memorable things, relatéch a ſtory of a Weaſell, that being to fight with a cruell Serpent, eateth Rue, and rubbeth her felfe therewith, before hand, to be the better defended from the poiſon ; whereby it was found to be powerfull againg the fting or byting of vene- mous creatures. The ſmall Mountaine kind is lo violent, that it may ſoone kill one, if it be not carefully looked un- tom,or to great a quantity given at a time. CHAP. XLVII. Caryophyllata. Avens. Here are divers forts of Avēns more than formerly hath beene knownezto bee ſet forth together in this Chapter T 1. Caryophyllata vulgaris. Ordinary Avens. Our ordinary Avens hath many long rough darke greene winged leaves, riſing from the rootē, ēvery one made of many leaves, ſet on each ſide of the middle ribbe, the largeſt three whereof grow at the ends, and ſnipc or dented round about the edges ; the other being ſmall pieces, ſometimes two, and ſometimes foure, ſtanding on each ſide of the middle ribbe underneath them: from among which riſe up divers rough or hairy ſtalkes, about two, foote high, branching forth diverſly with leaves at every joynt, not fo long as thoſe below, but almoſt as much cut in on the edges, ſome of them into three parts, and ſome of them into more: on the toppes of the branches ſtand ſmall pale yellow flowers, conliſting of five leaves, very like unto the flowers of Cinque-foile, but larger : in the middle whereof ſtandeth a ſmall greene head, which when the flower is fallen, growech to be rough and round, ben ing made of many long greeniſh purple feeds, like graynes, which will ſticke to any bodies cloaths : the roote is made of many browniſh ſtrings or fibres, which ſmell ſomewhat like unto Cloves, in many places, eſpecially in the higher, hotter, and dryer grounds, and freer cleare ayre; but nothing ſo much, or not at all in many other places, eſpecially if they be moiſt, and are of an harſh or drying taſte. Ofthis kind Camerarises faith there is another found in Mountaines, that is larger than it, not much differing elſe in any thing. Major. 2. Carjophyllata montana; Mountaine Avens. The Mountaine Avens from a long browniſh round roote, of the bigneſfe of ones finger,creeping under the upper cruſt of the earth, (and not altogether to ſtringy as the former) with ſome ſmall fibres ſhooting downewards in fe- verall places, and ſmelling and tafting like the other,ſendeth forth divers winged leaves, made of many ſmall leaves towards the bottome, ſtanding on both ſides of the ribbe, the end leaves being largeſt and whole, not divided, bat N 3 136 TRIBE 1 CHAP 47 Theatrum Botanicum. %, Caryophyllata montana. Moiintaine Avens. 1. Caryophyllata vulgaris. Ordinary Avens. one WALA PG than but fomewhat deepely cut in on the edges, of a freſher greene colour likewiſe, ſofter alſo and gentler in handling from among which riſe ſlender ſtalkes, ſeldome branched, having very few leaves thereon, ar che toppes whereof ſtand uſually one flower apeece, yet fometimes more, made for the moſt part like the former, conſiſting of five or fixe leaves, much larger than they, and of a deeper yellow colour, and ſometimes with a white flower, as Camera- rius faith in horto, tending to redneſſe, having many yellow threads in the middle, compaſſing a greene head, which when the flower is paſt, increaſeth to be a round head, beſet with flat ſeeds, not forough, or ready to ſticke to ones garments, but every one of them having a long featherlike haire or thread at the end : the whole plant as well leaves as flowers, and feeds are covered with a ſmall ſoft hairy downe, which is not much or eaſily diſcerned un leſſe one heed it very well. 3. Caryophyllata Alpina minor. Small Mountaine Avëns. There is a ſmaller kinde hereof found on Mont B aldus , little differing from the former, but in the ſmalnelle thereof, being covered with a ſoft downe, and of a darker greene colour, the flowers being large for the ſmalnelle of the plants and conſiſting offixe leaves for the moſt part. Caryophyllata Alpina minoj altera. The other ſmall Mountaine Avens. This ſmall Mountaine Avens hath much longer leaves than the laſt , lying upon the ground round about, and much more divided, or cut into divers parts, making each part of the leafe to reſemble that of Smalladge, being a cubite in length, from among which riſe up two or three weake trayling ſtalkes, with foure leaves thereon, much leffc than the lower, but more finely cut in, on the toppe whereofftandeth one large power, conſiſting of fixe, and ſometimes of eight leaves, ſtanding in a grcene huske, whoſe ends reach to the height of the hower, which is of a paler yellow colour than the former, and turnech into fuch like heads, of long hairy feeds as the former: the roote is fomewhat long and Nender, branched forth, and with divers fibres at them. 5. Caryophyllata montana five paluſtris purpurea. Parple Mountaine or marſh Avens. This Marſh Avens hach leaves ſomewhat like the ſecond fort,but with longer foore-ſtalkes, and ſomewhat hairy ; the falkes tile as high as the firft many times, with fewer leaves fet here and there on them, and more divided; at the toppes ſtand two or three ſmall flowers apeece, hanging downe their heads, of a purpliſh yellow colour, ſearce ap- pearing above the huskes that containe them : after which come fuch heads, but more ſoft and downy: the roote creepeth in the ground, and ſmelleth much leſſe than the formerand ſome little or nothing, Wee have had from New-England another of this kind, brought by folm Newton a Chirurgion of Collston, that is taller and greater than this differing little in any thing elſe, giving flat thin blackiſh feed in huskes. 6. Caryophy hata aquatica altera. Another Marſh Avens. This other is like unto the fift, but hath the huske that containeth the power, ſpreading beyond the brims there of, which is in ſome more reddiſh, and in ſome more double than in others, por differing in any other notable thing Virgiren- fis. 7. Caryaphyl. TRIBE 1. C HẠP, 47: 37 The Theater of Plantes. 3. Caryophyllara Alpina minor. Small Mountaine Ayens, $. caryophyllata maonicna pàrpuree. Purple Mountaine Avens. wy போ Dose 90 airwante 7. Caryophylleta Fentaphilæd. Cinque-foile Arens. 7. Caryophyllata Pentaphylles, Cinque-folie Avens, The Cinque-foile Avens hath the leaves thereof divided into five parts, like unto a Cinque.foile leafe, dented about the edges, the ſtalkės are about a foote high , having ſome ſuch like leaves thereon, at the joynts where it brancheth forth; at the coppes whereofſtand pale yellow flowers, like the firſt ſort, but ſmaller, with many ýellower threads, fomewhat downy in the middle : the roote is compoſed of many brownifh ftrings, ſmelling ſome. what like unto the former kindes. The Place. The firſt as I faid before, is found wilde in many places of this Realme, under hedge fides, and by the pathes in many fields, and delightech rather to grow in ſhadowy than Sunny places, yet is uſually brought into gardens to be at hand, to be uſed upon any oc- caſion. The ſecond is found upon divers Mountaines, as Coronas in Bohemia, by the Springs of the River Albis, as Matthiolus faith s upon Mons . Baldus, as Pena ſaith, and in ſome other places, The third and fourth upon Mount Baldus, as Pona relateth, both in his Latine and Italian deſcriptions thereof. The fifth and fixth grow by Water fides, and in moiſt and wet, or marifh grounds, on the Mountaines. The laſt was found by Pena hard by Clatena on the Rhætian Alpes in Switzerland, whereas he ſaith, hee tooke it for a kinde of Cinque-foile or Tormentilſ at the firſt, untill by the ſmell and colour of the roote, he judged it a kinde of Avens, The Time, Theſe doe flower in the moneths of May, and Iune, for the moſt part, and their feed is ripe in July at the fartheſt. The Names. It is generally called in Latine now adayés Caryophyllata and Garyophyllata, (for it is not found to be knowne to any of the an- cient Greeke or Latine Writers, except it bee Geum of Pliny, as moſt of the later Writers doc confidently, and not without good reaſon ſuppoſe) from the ſcent of the roote, ſo ncare reſembling 1 Cloves, 138 CH A P.48. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE, I Cloves, which are called Caryophylli, yet ſome have called it Herba Benediéta, of the excellent or bleffed qualities thereof, and others Sana-münda, for the like effects. Tragus would have it called his Nardies agreſtis, not onely for the ſweet ſcent of the roores, but for the cordiall properties it hath. The firſt is as I ſaid, called of the moſt of the later Writers Caryophyllata e vulgaris & hortenſis. Brunfelſius as I thinke firſt, and after him Gefner, Tragus , and Tabermont anses call it herba Benedicta, and Benedicta. Camerarius ſaith the French call it Sana-munda, and Tur. ner as I thinke, or Geſner firſt, and after them Lobel, call it Geum Plins. The fecond is called of Marthiolus (who firſt ſet it forth) Caryophyllata montana, and ſo doe Dodonaus, Lugdunenfis, Anguillara, Tabermontanus, and Gerard Camerarius calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina, Tragus Benedi&ta fylveftris : Lobel Caryophyllata major rotundifolia ; and Geſner Geum Alpinum quartum, in his hortis Germania ; Bauhinus calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina lutea. The third and fourth being the leffer forts of this kind, were found by Pora on Mount Baldus, and called by him, Caryophyllata Alpina omnium minima, and minima altera. The fifth is called by Lobel Caryophyllata Septentrionalinm rotundifolia pappoſo flore : by Cluſius Caryophyllat a montana prima : by Gefner in hortis, Geum rivale : by Camerarius in horto, Can ryophyllata paluftris, and in his Epitome upon (Matthiolus Caryophyllata aquatica : by Iohannes Thalius,Carjophylata major ſex purpurea : by Lugdunenfis Caryophyllata montana Dalechampy : and by Bauhinus Caryophyllata aquatica nutante flore. The ſixth is mentioned by Bauhinus in his Matthiolus under the title of the former, and calleth it in his Pinax, Caryophyllata aquatica altera, the flowers whereof are expreſſed by Clufius under the name of Caryophyl Lata montana tertia. The laſt is called by Pena and Lobel in their Adverſaria, Caryophyllata Alpina Pentaphylika, Caſtor Durantes giveth the ſame figure, with the name and deſcription of Matthiolus his Caryophyllata montana , Tabermontanus calleth it Caryophyllata Alpina quinquefolia, and ſo doth Baubinus in his Pinax, who alſo ſecteth i downe as if it were the Polyrrhizos latifolia in Lugdunenfis, which there is ſet forth, to have a white flower, grow. ing on ſome hills in Savoy, but Gerard in tranſlating Dodonens his ſuppoſition, that the Caryophyllata montana , ſhould be the Baccharis of Dioſcorides, excepting the colour ofthe flowers, and the ſmell of the rootes, which yet he endeavoureth ſomewhat to reconcile, ſheweth onely Dodonaus his minde,and not fully his owne unleſe you will beleene that, all that he tranſlateth out of Dodoneus, was firſt his owne opinion The Vertues. | Being accounced by the latelt beſt Writers (as I ſaid before) to be the Geum of Pling, it is as hee faith, not onely good for the diſeaſes of the cheſt or breſt, but good alſo for ſtitches or paines of the ſides, and to expell crude or raw humours, from the ſtomacke and belly, by the ſweet ſavour, and warming quality, for which purpoſes Avens is found by all to be effectuall. It alſo diffolveth the inward congealed or clotred blood, happening by falls or bruiſes , or the ſpitting of blood, the rootes eſpecially either greene or dryed, being boyled in wine and dranke; as alſo all manner of inward wounds, or outward if they be waſhed, and bathed therewith, or if they be fiſtulous to bee inje- cted. The fame deco&tion alſo drunke, comforteth the heart, and ſtrengthneth the ſtomacke, and a cold braine, and therefore is good in the Spring time to open the obſtructions of the liver, helpeth the winde collicke by diffolving the wind and ſtitches and paines in the ſides, and being of a binding quality, helpech alſo thoſe that have fluxes, or are burſten,or have a rupture. If foule ſpots or markes in the face, or other parts of the body be waſhed therewith, it taketh them away, and leaveth the skin well coloured. The powder of the dryed rootes, or the juyce of them when they are freſh, worketh the ſame effects that the decoction doth : and in callous ulcers, with the juyce of the rootes, if a little vardigreaſe be added, it worketh a ſingular good effect. Some uſe in the Spring time to put the roote to ſteepe for a time in wine, which giveth unto it a delicate favour and rafte, which they drinke faſting every morning, to comfort the hearts and to preſerve it from noyſome and infectious vapours of the plague, or any poi . fon that may annoy it; as alſo to helpe digeſtion, and to warme a cold ſtomacke, troubled with groſſe or foule humours, and to open the obſtruction of the liver and ſpleene. Some doe uſe to lay the rootes dryed among gar- ments, to perfume them with the ſmell thereof, and to keepe away Mothes, &c. from them. The Cinque-foile Avens, becauſe it participateth with the other, both in ſmell and taſte, although weaker, cannot but likewiſe par- take with them in the qualities aforeſaid, yet not ſo effe&uall, although I know nor any Author hath made mention of any experimentall effect thereof. The Mountaine Avens, as Matthiolus faith, is found to be as good as the ordi, nary, for all the diſeaſes whereunto it is applyed, and worketh more forceably and ſpeedily in them all. CHAP. XLVIII. Calamus Aromaticus, The Aromaticall Reed, and Acorus legitimus Dioſcoridis, five falfo Calamus odoratus officina- ruń, The true Acorus of Dioſcorides, or ſweet ſmelling Flagge, untruely called Celamus in the Apothecaries fhoppes. olama Have joyned both theſe plants in one Chapter, for the tranſpoſition of the names, and the ſweet ſmela ling properties the one doth enjoy although falfly appropriated to the other,& much differing both in face and manner of growing. 1. Calamus Aromaticus Matthioli, Matthiolus his Aromaticall Reed. This Aromaticall Rēed groweth with an upright tall ſtalke, ſet full of joynts, at certaine ſpaces up to the toppe , (not hollow as divers other Canes and Reeds are, but ſtuffed full of a white ſpongious pith, which is of a gummy tafte, ſomewhat bitter, and of the bignefſe of a mans finger ) and at every one of them, a long narrow leafe , of a darke brownc greene calour, ſmelling very ſweet, differing therein from all other kindes of Reeds : on the toppes whereofgroweth a balhy or Featherlike panicle, like unto thoſe of the common Reed: the roote is knobby, with divers heads thereat, whereby it encreaſech and ſhooteth forth new heads of leaves, Imelling alſo very ſweet, ha- ving a little binding taſte, and ſharpe withall. This is the deſcription thereofextant in lundry Authors fince Mar thiolus, which becauſe it ſo neare reſembleth the common Reed, is ſuppoſed by divers to bee but firſt feined by Matthiolus, although all others follow him therein, therefore I give you not their figure : but the figure of the dry. ed (talkes that Camerarius and Clufius ſet forth, that all may ſee what manner of thing that Calamus is, and the whole figure of the plant, as Alpinus ſettech it forth, in lib.de plantis exoticis, 2. Calamus TRIBE.1. CHAP 48. 139 The Theater of Plants. 1. Calami Aromatici Syriaci ut fertug veriftipites ficce. The dry ſtalkes of the true Aromaticall Reed as it is ſuppoſed. 2. Calataus Aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus fuppofizizius. The ſuppoſed true Syrian or Arabian Aromaticall Reed. bon Podologia 1. ebbiroda ul. (LIRIKUT: oor 吸 ​al 9 olbar Lou Woma 2. Calamus Aromaticus Syriacus vel Arabicus ſuppoſititius. The ſuppoſed true Syrian, or Arabian Aromaticall Reed. This plane which is ſuppoſed by many to be the true Indian Galamus aromaticus, (but much ſuſpected by others ) riſech from a thicke unprofitable roote, three or 4. inches long, bigge at the head, and ſmall at the bottome, with one, and ſometimes more ſtalkes, two cubits high (faith Banhinus, who defcribeth it from the light of the plant he received from Doctor Doldius : but halfe a cubite high, or ſomewhat more, faith Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis) being ſtraight, round, ſmooth, and eaſie to breake into ſplinters, full of joynts, and about a fingers thickneſſe, hol- low and ſpongy within, of a whitiſh yellow colour (like the pith ofan elder, faith Alpinus, or like other Reeds, 'as Bambinus faith) the ſtalke is divided into other branches, and they againe into other ſmaller ones, two uſually fer together at a joynt, with two leaves under them likewiſe, very like unto the leaves of Lyſimachia, the Willow hearbe, or Looſe-ſtrife, but leſſer, being an inch broad, and an inch and a halfe long, compaſhing the ſtalke at the bottome, with fundry veines running all the length of them: from the joynts “rife long ſtalkes, bearing, fundry ſmall yellow flowers made of leaves, like alfo unto Lyſimachia, with a ſmall pointell in the middle, after which follow ſmall blackiſh long heads, or ſeed veſſels, pointed at the end, containing within them ſmall blackiſh feed : the ſtalke hath little or no ſcent, yet not unpleaſant faith Alpinus, being bitter, with a little acrimony therein : but Bauhinus faith, it is of an aromaticall taſte, and very bitter. This (ſaith Alpinus) the Arabians and Egyptians doe uſe and call it Caſabeldarira, that is Calamos Aromaticus,& from them all other Chriſtian nations have to accepted it ; but how improbable let any others judge that will beleéve, Theophraſtus, Dioſcorides, Galen, Pling, and others who doe all call it a Reed, when as this you ſee is none, and as Theophraſtus & Pliny fay differeth not in forme from other Reeds : for Pliny reckonech up 29 ſorts of Reeds, whereof this is one in their times, and for the ſweetneſſe thereof,onely uſed in ſweet oyntments : for the taſte alſo; Dioſcorides faith it hath ſome aſtringency, and a little acrimony therein, but mentionech no bitterneſſe, when as this hath more bitterneſſe in it than any other taſte,which could not be forgotten by Diofcorides if his had any in it. This plant growech both in ſundry moiſt places in Egypt, as alſo by the lake Gennaſareth in Iudea, and in divers places alſo of Syria and Arabia : and for ought that weecan perceive, is rather a kinde of yellow Lyſimachia than any other plant. 3. Acorus verus ſive Calamus officinarum. The ſweer ſmelling Flagge. This ſweet ſmelling Flagge hath many flaggy long and narrow freſh greene leaves, cwo foote long apeece, or more, yet oftentimes ſomewhat browniſh at the bottome, the one riſing or growing out of the ſide of the other, in the ſame manner that other Flagges or Flower-deluces grow, which are thin on both ſides and ridged or thicke in the middeſt, the longeſt for the moft pare ſtanding in the midſt, and fome of them as it were curled or plaired to- wards the ends or ţoppes of them, ſmelling very ſweet, as well when they are greene and freſh, as when they are dryed, and ſo kept a long time ; which doe ſo abide in a garden along time, as though it never did, or never would beare flower : the leaves every yeare dying downe to the groundand ſhooting out freſh every Spring, but after two, three, or foure yeare abiding in a place without removing, beſides the leaves it ſhooteth forth (notany ſtalke $ 140 TRIBE Theatram Botanicum. CHAP. 48. Ali IRS VE ILARIN 3. Acorus verus five Calamus officinarum. Stad:0233 cole The ſweet ſmelling Flagge as other Flower-delucēs doe)a narrow long lëafe by it felfe, flat like unto the other leaves, eſpecially from the middle thereofupwards; but from the bottome to the middle it is thicker, narrower, or rounder, where it beginneth to grow flat,at which place commeth forth one long round head, very feldome two in forme & bignes like unto the Catkin or Ag. let of the Haſſelnut tree, growing upright, and of the length thickneſſe of ones finger, or rather bigger, fer with ſeverall ſmall lines and diviſions, like unto a greene Pine apple, ofa purpliſh greene colour for the moſt part, out of which bunches, ſhoote forth ſmall pale whitiſh flowers, confilting of foure ſmall leaves apeece, without any ſo good ſcent as the leaves, falling quickly away, and not giving any feed, that ever I could obſerve or underſtand : the roote is thicke and long, lying under the upper face of the ground, ſhooting forward, and with ſmall rootes as fuckers on all fides like unto the garden Valerian,whitiſh on the outſide, or greeniſh if it lye above the ground; and more pale or whitiſh on the inſide, with many joynts thereabouts,and whereat,it hath or doth ſhoote forth,long thicke fibres underneath, whereby it taketh ſtrong hold in the ground, of a firme or faſt ſubſtance , yet not hard or wooddy, but eaſie to be cut, of a ſweet fcent, and ſomewhat bitter taſte. The Place, The firſt is thought by Marthiolus and others, to grow in India,Syria,& Indæa. The dry ſtalkes of the 2, are ſaid to grow at the foot of Mount Libanus in Syria,not far from Tripoli in the wet grounds there : the other as is ſaid before. The other Calamus of the ſhops,or true Acorus groweth in many places of Turky,(in moiſt grounds for fo with us it joyeth and flou- riſheth better than in dry)from whence the largeſt roots, the firmeſt,whiteſt,& ſweeteſt are brought unto us:but it grow- eth alſo in Ruſſia, and thoſe other places thereabouts,in very great plenty: but the rootes being dryed, are more lanke or ſmall,not fo firme or white,nor of ſo fingular a good ſcent. The Time, Theſe Reeds are ſtrangers not growing with us, we having no further knowledge of them : the ſweet ſmelling Flagge beareth his catkin in the beginning or middle of Iuly and Auguſt, The Names. The firſt and ſecond have their names in their titles,as their Authors have called them, but whether either of thera be the true Calamus Aromaticus of Dioſcorides, Galen, and others, it were worthy the knowledge ; for although it be commonly ſo taken to be, yet Clufius in part improving it, and I ſhewing more doubts, doe make it the more improbable: and it is very certaine, that we have no true Calamus Aromaticus brought unto us in theſe dayes, for even thorow all Turkie, with both Phyficians and Draggiſts,or Merchants, (for they have no Apothecaries ſuch as are in Chriſtendome) it is not ſeene or knowne, for the Arabian word of Caffáb eldherira, which is Calamus Aromaticus, they underſtand not what it is, and being demanded for it by that name, (although the Arabian tongue be very frequent among them) they Oill will give contrary things for it, as Matthiolas in his Epiſtles, and Bellonius in his obſervations doe declare. Now whether it ſhould be called Calamus Aromaticus, or odoratus, it is worth the ſcanning alſo, becauſe very many doe thinke the word aroma, from whence commeth Aromaticus, is the fame with odor and odoratus ; but I finde Garcias a very learned Writer, and others alſo to contrary that opinion ; laying, tha the Arabian words, derire or dherira, ſignifying aroma, (as Caſſab doth Arundo or Calamus) is properly a drogue or drugge, whether they be ſpices that ſmell ſweet, or any other thing uſed in medicine, that hath either a ſtrong or no ſmell , for ſo the Hebrew word deror ſignifyeth alſo, as Mor deror, Myrrha aroma, or aromatizans, the bel Myrrhe, in the Scripture Exod, the 30. chapter, and 23. verſe, was appointed among other ſpices to make the holy anoynting oyle, and in the 34. verſe of the fame Chapter, with Galbanum which hath no ſweet ſcent, every one knoweth, and other gums to make perfume to burne : and Myrrhe although it be reckoned with Aloes and Caffia, as a ſweet thing, in many places of the Scripture, yet it is not ſweer to us, as wee account ſweet things in theſe dayes, and Myrrhe and Aloes are called Aromata, in the 19. chapter of Saint Iohns Goſpell. Garcias faith Calamus aromaticus he knew well, and was of much uſe in India, both with himſelfe , and other Phylitians, as alfo with many perſons of high and low degree, but any to be odoratus ſweet, he knew not, but onely Iuncus odoratus , and I thinke Pliny firſt broached that errour in numbring up his forts of Reeds, calleth one odorotus, and therefore judged to be this and therefore Hippocrates calleth it Myrepſicus that is unguentarius or unguentis petitus, And againe whether that roote that is generally called, Calamus odoratus and Aromaticus of the Apothecaries and cthers now adayes, be the true Calamus Aromaticus of the ancient Writers, Braſſavolus Ferrarienſis, and Fuchfius in their Writings, doe hold that opinion, that the Calamus odoratus of the ſhops, which is a root and not a Reed, or a ſtalke of a Reed, is the true Calamus aromaticus of the Ancients : which, that it cannot bee ſo, let us firſt ſcan the name, which is Calamus, or Arando a Reed, which the Ancients alwayes ſpeake of, and name no roote thereof to be uſed, but the ſtalke or reed it felfe, and which Theophraſtms and Pliny fay, differeth not, but is like unto other for of Reeds ; although it groweth in Arabia and Syria, as well as in India, and all men plainely fee, that this roote of as I thinke TRIBE.1. The beater of Plants. CHAP 43. TẠI Calamus ſo called in ſhops, is neither a reed, nor the root of a reed, for being ſeené growing greene, as it is now adayes in many places, and as it is deſcribed before, there is no correſpondency of it with a reed, (and truely to ſee the face of things growing, hath brought many things to knowledge, which elſe would have lien in perpetual! ignorance and darkneſſe : how much therefore the world is indebted to thoſe that are diligent ſearchers out of the genuine plants of the Antients, both by their face or forme, and by their properties and vertues, let the good and honelt acknowledge , let the vile or baſe neglect or contemne.) Secondly, the Ancients declaring the other notes, whereby it may be knowne fay in this maner, that which is the yellower and fuller of joynts is the beſt, (the thicker and ſhorter ſaith Pliny,ſomewhat pliant) breaking into long ſhivers, (not brittle or breaking ſhort) the fiftula cane or pipe being plena ar aneorum, or as Pling faith, ineft fiftule araneum or araneus quod florem vocant, preftantior eft cum numeroſior or numeroſus, which can be no otherwiſe interpreted, then that the pith in the middle of the cane or pipe, which they call the fiower, the more the better, is like unto a Spiders cobweb, (that is full of threads) and clammy in chewing, of an aſtringent taſte, ſomewhat quicke, and biting upon the tongue : now although ſome of thele notes or markes may be found in that bastard Calamus of the ſhops; yet thae is not enough, (for that hath deceived moſt men, to judge a thing to be right, becauſe of one or two notes agreeing, the reſt being not anſwera- ble,) but all the notes muſt agree, for the falle Calamus breaketh ſhort and not into ſhivers, it is not clammy in chewing, nor hath it any filtula or pipe full of that cobweb like pith: by which compariſon all men may plainely fee, that our Calamus is not that of the Ancients, and that we are utterly deſtitute of the true Calamus aromaticus of Dioſcorides, and the reſt of the ancient Writers : and yet ſo perverſe are many in theſe dayes, that they will ftill perfift in their old errours, becauſe they were bred in them, and will know no other, although they bee told them: but what may be the beſt ſubſtitute thereof in medicines, many have thought diverſly. In that booke of ſub- ſtitutes that is fally attributed to Galen, Sphagnum : that is Muſcus arboreus, the moſſe that groweth upon trees) is appointed, which divers have accepted, and Matthiolus among the reſt, but as he faith examining, and conſidering the matter more ſeriouſly; he is not aſhamed to retra&t that opinion, and condemne it quitė, as erronious, judge- ing no correſpondence,but rather a meere contrariety, to be betweene Calamus Aromaticus, a fimple of that worth, rarity, and quality, and the moffe of trees, which although it be a little ſweet in ſmell,yet of no other quality equall thereunto. Some therefore appoint the feed of Nigella Romana, both for the ſcent and ſharpe quicke taſte, and o- ther properties incident thereunto, Others would have the Galanga major to be the ſubſtitute, for the heating and opening qualities, they thinke it hath ; but both the one and the other are hotter in their degrees by much, than the Calamus of the Ancients is: Matthiolus judgech they ſhall not doe much amiſſe, that take the rootes of Angelica in the ſtead thereof, becauſe it expelleth both urine and womens courſes, and beſides the many other good properties therein, it is found by manifeſt proofes to be ſingular good to expell any poiſon of venemous creatures, or other- waies, and a ſoveraigne remedy againſt the plague, and peflilentiall ayres. But the moſt and beſt doe agree, that the Squinant or Iuncus odoratus commeth neareſt both in degrees and qualities unto it or elſe that falſe Calamus of the ſhops, is the next beſt and neareſt ſubſtitute thereunto,although it doe exceede it in heate, the leſſe being to be ta- ken, agreeing in many qualities therewith, and may alſo fafely be uſed, untill the true Calamus bee better knowne, and brought in uſe. Acorus is called in Greeke čxopo do duopov, becauſe rais xópees, id eft, pupillis five aciei oculorum caliginoſe medeatur, it helpeth to cleare a dimme eyeſight. Monardus, Tragus, Matthiolus, Cordus, Geſner, Came- varius, Lugdunenfis, Lobel, and Clufius, doe all call it Acorus or Acorum, and perperam Calamus Aromaticus officinaa rum. Anguillara calleth it Calamus nofter Iridis ſpecies. Amatas, Cæſalpinus, Braſavolus and Fuchſius Calamus are- maticus vulgo. There hath beene formerly great ignorance of the true Acorus of Dioſcorides, for in that it was ge- nerally taken and uſed for Calamus, it did amuſe them the more, not imagining it to be Acorus, untill ſome more in- duſtrious and diligent, finding it growing in Turkie, and comparing it with that they had read thereof, perſwaded themſelves certainely to be the true and right Acorus ; and Matthiolas, firſt after them that fo found it, as I thinke publiſhed it to the world, and Lobel and Clufius after him, have now ſo well perſwaded moſt men, except onely the moſt unlearned, or the moſt wilfull, that few make any doubt or ſcruple thereof; yet ſome ſtill would make the Galanga major to be the true Acorus, but it is knowne certainely, that the Galanga major groweth in Syria, and hath neither leaves or rootes like unto a Flower-deluce, as Dioſcorides deſcribeth his Acorus to have, but rather hath leaves like unto Reeds, nor doe the reſt of the faculties of Galanga anſwer theſe of Acorus. anion terbar The Vertues.10 If this Calamus aromaticus be the right Calamus of Dioſcorides, then he faith it hath theſe faculties. It provokech urine, and boyled with graſſe rootes and ſmallage ſeed, it helpeth thoſe that have the droplie. It helpeth the defects of the reines, is profitable againſt the Strangury,or making water by drops ; as alſo for thoſe that are burſten bellied: it provoketh womens termes or courſes, either drunke or applyed to the place: the fumes thereof taken thorow a Rced or Tobacco-pipe, either by it felfe, or with ſomedryed Turpentine, cureth them that have a cough: it is put into bathes for women to fit in, as alſo into Clifters to eaſe paines. It is uſed in mollifying oyles and plaiſters, that ſerve to ripen hard impoftums, as alſo for the ſweet ſcent thereof, Galen faith that becauſe it is temperate , be- tweene heate and cold, ſomewhat aftringent, and having a very little acrimony, it is profitably uſed among other things, that helpe the liver and ſtomacke, doth gently procureurine, and is put with other things into fomentations for the mother, when it is troubled with inflammations, and gently to procure the courſes; it is as he faith, hot and dryin the ſecond degree , but is more drying than heating, and háth therein a little tenuity of parts, as is in all ſweer ſmelling things. The Acorus or ſweet ſmelling Flagge as Diofcorides faith, is good to provoke urine, if the decocti- on thereof be drunke ; it helpech to eaſe the paines of the ſides, liver and breaſt; as alſo to eaſe the griping paines of the collicke and crampe, and good for thoſe that areburſtens It helpeth likewiſe to walte the ſpleene, and to bring belpe to them that have the Arangury, and freeth thoſe from danger that are bitten by any venemous Serpent. It is very profitably uſed amiong other things, in bathes for women to fit it, as the Iris or flower-deluce rootes are ; the juyce dropped into the eyes, dryeth rheumes therein, and cleereth the fight, taking away all filmes or ſuch like that may offend them. The roote is of inuch uſe in Antidotes againſt all venome or poilon, or infection: thus faith Dioſcorides : furthermore, it is a ſpeciall remedy to helpe a ſtinking breath, if the roote be taken fafting every mor- ning for ſome time together. The hot fumes of the deco&tion made in water, and taken in at the mouth thorow a funnell, are excellent good to helpe thein that are troubled with the cough sa drani of the powder of the rootes of Acorus, 144 , Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEI Acorus, with as much Cinamon, taken in a draught of Wormewood wine, is fingular good to comfort and freng- then a cold weake ſtomacke. The deco&tion thereof drunke is good againſt convulſions or crampes, and for falls or inward bruiſes. An oxymell or Syrupe made of Acorus in this manner is wonderfull effectuall for all cold ſpleenes , and cold livers. Take of the freſh rootes of Acorus one pound, bruiſe them after they are cleane waſhed and pickt, ſteepe them for three dayes in vinegar, after which time let them be boyled together, to the conſumption of the one halfe of the vinegar, which being ſtrained forth ſet to the fire againe, putting thereinto as much honey as is fufficient for the vinegar to bring it into a Syrupe : an ounce of this Syrupe taken in the morning with a ſmall draught of the decortion of the ſame rootes, is ſufficient for every doſe. The whole rootes preſerved either in Sua gar or Honey, is effectuall alſo for the ſame purpoſes : but the greene rootes preſerved are more deſired than the dryed rootes chat are ſteeped, and afterwards preſerved. The rootes bruiſed and boyled in wine, and applyed warme to the teſticles that are ſwollen, diffolveth the tumour, and eafeth the paines ; it likewiſe mollifieth hard tu. mours in any other parts of the body. It is verily beleeved of many, that the leaves.or rootes of Acorus tyed to a hive of Bees, ſtayeth them from wandring or flying away, and draweth a greater reſort of others thereunto. It is alſo affirmed, that none ſhall be troubled with any fluxe ofblood, or paines of the crampe, that weareth the hearbe and roote about them. The rootes of Acorus or Calamus, as it is uſimlly called, are uſed among other things to make ſweet powders, to lay among linnen and garments, and to make ſweet waters to waſh hand, gloves, or other things to perfume them. B CHAP. XLIX. Juncus odoratus ſive Schenanthos. The ſweet Ruſh or Camels Hay. Login Ecauſe through all the forts of Graſſes and Ruſhes, I finde none ſweet, fit for this Claſſis, but this which I bring here to your conſideration, let me, fallowing the like method of Diofcorides, inſert this Ruſh, and the other that ſhall follow in the next Chapter, in the end of this part of ſweet hearbes, as a comple ment to the fame. Of this ſort of ſweet Ruſh, I finde two forts, a finer and a courſer, or the true and a baſtard kinde, although the ancient Writers have made mention but of one fort, which is the fi- neſt and trueſt. ister 1. Iuncus odora'us tenuior. The finer ſuveet ſmelling Ruch. 1. Juncus odoratus tenuior. The finer ſweet ſmelling Ruſh. More 0 This finer Ruſh hath many tufts or heads of long ruſhe-like 19h leaves, thick ſet together,one compaffing another at the bottome, and ſhooting forth upwards, the outermoſt whereof are bigger or groſſer than thoſe that grow within, which are a foote long and berter, ſmall, round and ſtiffe, or hard, and much fmaller from a little above the bottome of them, than any Ruſh with us) of a quicke and ſpicy taſte, ſomewhat pleaſant, and of a fine ſweet gentle or ſoft fcent: thus it harh growne with us, but bore neither flower, nor ſhewed any appearance of ſtalke, by reaſon the Win- ter deawes periſhed it quickly:but in the naturall places it beareth divers ſtrong, round, hard joynted ſtalkes, having divers ſhort browniſh or purpliſh huskes on the toppes, containing within them moffie whitiſh ſhort threads or haires, wherein lyeth a chaffie ſeed: the roote is ſtringy or full of long fibres, which are very hard as they are brought to us, from their naturall habitati- ons, which have the ſmalleſt ſcent or taſte, of any delo N in thereof, for ſo muchas ever I could obferve, either by the greene to or dryed leaves that have beene brought unto us: yet Matthiolus bi cost faith, he had ſome plants, that roſe with him of ſeed, whoſe te on prorootes were ſweet, ſome loſing their ſcent; but the leaves and babruſhes of his were bigger than ours here deſcribed; having as hee e faith leaves like Sedge, which is Carex or Sparganium,or like Zee, as which is a large,or great kinde of wheat; whereby I gueſſe it was Poslof the greater or groſſer kinde next hereunto following. 2. Iuncus odoratus craſſior. The groffer ſweet ſmelling Rufh. This greater or groſſer Ruſh, groweth in the ſame manner, not the former doth, but is greater in every part thereof, and leffe ſweet alſo, as well as leffe ſharpe and hor in taſte; whereby it ſee- brit meth to be a kinde of it felfe,that groweth fo great in the naturall , as well as forraigne parts; or that it being the ſame kinde, by growing in moiſter places, acquireth thereby the larger habi- tude Gyldstong The Place. They grow naturally in Arabia,Syria, Mefopotamia, and all that Tract of the Eaſterne Countries, as alſo in ſome 1990 i haqqotha places of Africa. 1910 The Time, worlopo momo tu gri As I declared in the deſcription it commeth not to flowring in theſe colder Countries , and therefore Clufius and other part that TRIBE, 1. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 56. 145 others have thought it to be an annuall plant ; but aſſuredly it dyeth not every yeare in choſe hotter parts, and flowreth in the Summer time. mo The Time, It is called in Greeke güiro dpoutatiads tiġ uupeqınds: goivo a loris & funibus dicitur : ipagmalinos odorattis, and of ſome peugepix@ unguentarius, quia nnquentis dicatur, in Latine Iuncus, ajungendo. Some doe call it Schenanthos quaſi Schea njanthos fios Iunci, and corruptly in ſhops Squinanthum. Some alſo call it Iunces odoratus rotundas, to put a diffe- rence between this, the luncus vulgaris rotundus, and the ſweet Cyperus, that is called Iuncus odoratus anguloſas veltriangularis . It is called alſo Palea de Mecha and Paftus Chamelorum : in Engliſh the ſweet ſmelling Ruſh, or Camels Hay, according to the Latine names, or Squinant if you will. There hath beene much diverſity among the later Writers, concerning the true Squinant, ſome thinking it not to be true which we have in ſhops, fome making the great Galanga to be the roote of the ſweet Ruſh of Diofcorides, as the Monkes that wrote Comentaries upon Melmes: Fuchfius likewiſe and Anguillara alleadge many reaſons, why they thinke that thoſe ſmall Ruſhes that are uſed now adayes in the Apothecaries ſhops, are not the true luncus of Dioſcorides and others, both for that they are fmall peeces of ruſhes and ſtrawes as it were, and not flowers or ſtalkes, or rootes, which Dioſcorides faith are to be had in uſe, and that they have (they ſay) not any quicke biting taſte, nor ſwees ſcent of a Roſe, all which Din oſcoride's faith plainely may be found in his Iuncus : concerning whoſe reaſons this I ſay, that the flowers are truely feldome brought over untous, and when they are brought, they are found of little quickneſſe in taſte, or ſweetnes in ſmell : and Galen complaineth that in his time they were very ſcarſely to be heard : and indeed it ſeemech proba- ble, that becauſe theſe ſmall Ruſhes, which are now uſually in the Druggiſts and Apothecaries ſhops to be had, are found to be more quicke and hot in taſte, than either the other ſtalkes, flowers, or rootes that are brought us, theſe are and have beene received into moreaſe, and the other flowers are left of, or quite neglected to bee uſed, which hath cauſed the Merchants likewiſe, not to aske or ſeeke for them to bring them. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith it provoketh urine and womens courſes, diſcuſſeth all ſwellings and wind, but troubleth the head a little : it gently cutteth or breaketh humours, and digefteth them, and looſneth the breathing places of the veines ,the decoction of the flowers (faith hej drunke, ſtayeth the ſpitting of blood and is conducible to the griefes and diſeaſes of the ſtomake, lungs, liver and reynes. It is alſo put into Antidotes againſt poiſon and the venome of Serpents. The roote hereof is held to be of an aſtringent property, and therefore is more effectuall for thoſe that have a loathing in their ſtomackes to their meate, a dram thereof taken with the like quantity of pepper every morning fafting for certaine dayes together, is a very good remedy for thoſe that have the dropſie, and for convul- Gons or crampes : the decoction thereof is profitable for women to fit therein, that are troubled with the mother, for as Galen faith it openeth obſtructions, digefteth crudities, expelleth corrupt humours, cutteth tough flegme,and conſumeth congealed matter in the body, and therefore it is of excellent good uſe, for the ſtopping of urine or wo- mens courſes, taken either in drinke or by fomentation, it allayeth the inflammations of the liver,ſtomacke, and bo- dy: the rootes doe binde more, and the flowers are more hot , but in all the parts thereof there is aftrictions in fome more, in others leſſe, and therefore it is very profitably mixed with thoſe medicines that ſerve to ſtay blee- ding. It is uſed to be boyled in the broth of a chickin (I meane the whole plant) as very helpefall to eaſe the paines of the wombe, that women feele after their childing, the powder thereof is ſingular good for the fores of the mouth, and for all creeping ulcers; and taken with wine and vinegar, it is effectuall for thoſe that have an ulcer in their ſtomacke, if the ſtomacke or belly be fomented with the decoction thereof, it taketh away all inflammations therein, and eaſech the paines. bar ban CH A P. L. Cyperus. Sweet Cyperus, or Engliſh Galinga. O finiſh this firſt part of ſweet hearbes, I have ſome ſorts of ſweet Cyperas to deſcribe unto you, others which are not ſweet, I ſhall ſpeake of in their proper place : yet into theſe I thinke good to adjoyne T the Trafi dulce, for the neere reſemblance in face and forme unto the others, and for the pleaſantneſſe in taſte, though not in ſmell. 1. Cyperus retundus odoratus vulgatior. The more common round rooted (weet Cyperus: This round rooted ſweet Cyperus ſhootech forth many heads of long and narrow leaves, ſomewhat ridged in the middle, every leafe ſeeming thereby to be three ſquare, and ſomewhat hard and rough in handling, and ſweet in ſcent s'among theſe leaves riſe many ſmooth ſquare ſtalkes, about three foote high, ſtuffed with a white pith, and not hollow) without any knot or joynt therein, unto the toppes, where there ſtand a few ſhort leaves, and many fmall panicles, or chaffie greene ſpikes or eares of ſmall leaves above them, which after containe within them the feed : the roote is compoſed of many long and round blackiſh browne ſmall rootes, faltned together by long ſtrings, of thë bigneſfe of ſmall Olives, or the greater Filipendula rootes: of a ſweet ſcent even while they are grečne, but more when they are dry, and of a bitter taſte, ſomewhat like unto Galanga. We have had a ſmaller fort hereof brought us from Spaine by Boelius, nor differing from this, but in the lowneſſe Alter Fika of the ſtalke, not being a foote high, and in being ſmaller alſo in leafe and roote. 2. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus major, The greater Aſſirian ſweet Cyperus. Of this kinde alſo there hath beene one brought out of Syria and Egypt, whoſe rootes and leaves were ſomewhat larger than the former, the ſtalke being ſomewhat ſhorter, the ſcent of the rootes fomewhat ſtronger and quicker, and of a browne colour, on the outſide elſe not differing in any thing, 3. Cyperus rotundus odoratus Syriacus minor. The leffer Afirian round rooted ſweet Cyperus. There is alſo another lefſer fort brought both from Syria and Candy, being more rough, whofe rootes and leaves are leſſer by the halfe than thelaſt, the ſtalkes alſo ſhorter than the ſmall Spaniſh, but not differing in any other thing. 0 4. Cyperiment milns HA Spanicus. 146 СнTheatrum Botanicum. HAP, TRIBEI . 50. 1. Cyperus rotundus odoratus vulgatior. Therare common round rooted (weet Cyperus, 3. Cyperos rotundus odoratus Syriacus minor. Theleffer Allirian round rooted (vveer Cyperus: www.) match A sont alle nigd For 4. Cyperus longus odoratus. The ordinary ſweet Cyperus, or Engliſh Galinga. This ordinary ſweet Cyperus hath his leaves long, and as it were three ſquare like the former, and as roughe hard in handling alſo : the ſtalkes are ſmooth, ſtuffed with a white matter, like as the others are, and three-fquat like the other, rifing ſomewhat higher, and having ſome ſhort narrow leaves at the toppes of them, and ſmall long panicles like unto the other in all things, ſo that they are hardly diſcerned afunder above ground; the onely dife- rence conſiſting in the roote, which in this is long and round, of a blackiſh browné colour on the out-ſide, and whi tiſh within, full and firme, creeping under the ſuperficies of the earth round about, whereby it is quickly inerealed and hath alſo a very good ſweet ſcent, as well greene as dry, yet more being dry than when it is greene and freſh. 5. Cyperus dulcis rotundus eſculentus, Traſi dulce vocatus. The moſt delicate ſweet Cypéras, or Ruſh Nur. The leaves hereof are long and narrow like the other, with a thicke ridge in the middle, and ſharpe pointed, foote and a halfe in length; among which riſe up the Balkes, ſmooth,without joynts, three-ſquare, and a cubit high, or more ; at the toppes whereof ſtand five or fixe ſhort narrow leaves, compaſſing the ſtalke, and fanding like a ſtarre, from among which come forth pale yellowiſh ſpiked eares, which are the flowers, wherein lyeth the ſeed, when their colour is thorowly waſted and decayed : the rootes are ſmall, long and round, and many of them ſmaller at the one end, than at the other hanging or growing at the ends of long ftrings, ſomewhat like unto the manner of growing of the Virginia Potatoes, of a pale reddiſh colour on the outlide, and white and firme within , of the bigneſſe of beanes ; of no ſweet ſcent, nor bitter or aromaticall taſte like the other, but pleaſant to the tale , eating like Cheſnuts, or rather more delicate. The Place. The firſt is found in moiſt and mooriſh grounds, both on Mountaines, and at the foote of them, in ſundry places in Italy and Spaine, as alſo by Nilus, and other places in Egypt, as Alpinus faith, but is not to bee ſeene but in gara dens of the curious, either in France, Germany, the Low.countries, or England, where they hardly endure the Win ters, without great care. The ſecond groweth in Syria and Egypt. The third in Syria and Candy. The fourth grow eth in many countries, and as well in Spaine and other hot Countries, where the rootes are ſweeter, although ſmal. ſer, as in theſe colder Northerne parts on this ſide the Alpes : it groweth well in our gardens, eſpecially if they be fomewhat moilt and not too dry. The laſt is reported by many Writers to be found naturally growing no where but neare unto Verona in Italy, bat Amatus Luſitanns faith, they are brought out of Æthiopia and S. Thomas Lland . And it is probable by Drepanum in Sicilia, for Baptiſta Cortelius in his Mifcelania Medicinalia meaneth this, asl take it : but are planted in Spaine and other hot Countries for their delight and uſe . It hardly groweth with o TRIBE. 1. 147 The Theater of Plants. CHAP3O. S.Cyperus dulcis rotundus eſcalentus Traſi dulce vocatus, The moſt delicare ſweet Cyperus,or Rul: Nut. 5. Cyperus eſculentus five Traſi cum floree The Ruſh Nut flowring. 1311 xo heure WIE Libera WHI i sad L! bonor Di ali con Ft lab Coronic en Onion 1. sus lblbos lonen V tomu ໃດ ແລະ ico bo dar Lozi haidos bmota nas 2003 od - finale 05 bat so Payito fotobaco Sogo SA 51924 STRO by to bolu ei posti sliclor de los authbrooning So cadead bar391061 stli to robwo starbrod glucom 900. musobama s ortuoto to noisosshans brised toolbroomsds of aminoktadbrie : adeowards baie, maar blogo retrtigt zo mogilia ! to any perfection, neither will it abide thë extremities of our Winters; for as Camerarins faith it will roc, if ic bee not taken up before Winter, and new ſet againe in the Spring, after it hath beene well ſteeped in water, is The Time bno da hori All theſe round rooted Ciperi doe flower or carry their buſhy toppes in Auguſt with us, but the ordinary long rooted kinde, giveth his tuffed head in the end of Iuly for the moſt part. The Names. 501 bus soola The Greeke words nú msipo Cgpirus, númepG Cyperus, and recipis Cyperis, are taken by divers good Authors, to be one and the ſame plant, others to be different, eſpecially Cypirás from Cyperxes, becauſe that Pliny lib. 21.cap. 18. maketh Cyperus to be Gladiolus, whom Gaza in his tranſlation of Theophraſtus doth in all places follow, and Pliny in another place calleth the long rooted ſweet kind Cyperida : but if I might ſhew my opinion, I would ſay that Cyperus is the ſweet round rooted kinde, then which no other was knowne to Dioſcorides, and that Cyperis is the long fweet kind as Pliny doth take it : and that Cypirus is the water or marſh Cyperus, my opinion herein be ing confirmed by Ariſtophanes in Dialogo de canis, where he maketh the quire or company to ſay Saltavimus per Cga piram có Phleum gandentes cantibus : ſo that hereby Cypirus muſt of neceſſity be here underſtood to bee a water or marſh hearbe, as Phleum is alſo, among which the Frogges are converſant : xửmp@, is ſo called from the round forme of the roote, which is like a ſmall boxe or veſſell, in Latine alſo Cyperus and Inncus triangularis & anguloſus, to diſtinguiſh between it and the Inncus lavis or vulgaris, ordinary Rulhes , yet Cornclias Celſus calleth it Iuncus quadratas, becauſe at it is likely in thoſe places where he obſerved it, it did peradventuer beare foure-ſquare ſtalkes, but it is not ſo in many other places : in Engliſh many doe call it Gallinga of Gallingale after the name the Dutch give it, because the round rootes are ſomewhat like unto the rootes of the ſmall Gallinga, and yet that kinde with round rootes, is not ſo frequent in our land as the other with long rootes, to be ſo called for the likeneſfe thereof betweene them, I thinke the name is tranſpoſed from the one to the other. It is called alfo as commonly Cyperus, and ſweet Cyperus, after the Greeke and Latine names. The firſt is generally by all Writers, called Cyperus rotuna dus, and odoratus is added for a diſtinction betweene this kind that is ſweet, and another that hath no ſcent, which fhall be declared in his place. The ſecond Lobel and Camerarius upon Matthiolus, call Cyperus major rotundus Sy riacus, and Proſper Alpinus faith the Egyptians call it Hodveg. Rauwolfius calleth it Cyperus Orientalis major vel Babylonicus. The third is called by Lobel Cyperus rotundas Syriacus minor : and Camerarius on Matthiolus calleth it Cyperus minor Creticus, Bauhinnis calleth it Cyperus rotundus orientalis minor. The fourth as I ſaid before, is called by Pliny Cyperis, bý Matthiolus Cyperus, and by others Cyperus longus. Lobel and Lugdunenfis Cyperus longus babi- tior. Cordus upon Dioſcorides calleth it, Cyperus Romanus five longus. The laſt is called by Camerarius-and Tabern 0° 2 monie- 148 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 50. TRIBEI montanus Cyperius dulcis , and ſo it is probable Theophraftus doth in his 6. booke de caufis plantarum, 16.& 17. chap, reckoning Cyperus, (which Gaza tranſlateth Gladiolus in all places following Pliny herein, as is above faid) among other ſweet rootes to be eaten, Dalechampius upon Pliny, Caſalpinus, Clufius, and Fabius Columna, take it to bec Malinathalla of Theophraſtus, and Anthalium of Pliny. The Italians generally call it Trali, and T raſi dolce, Dolzo lini, and Dolceguine as Cluſius faith, from Bellonius lib.2. cap.25. and thereafter divers Writers doe call it ſo, and Dulcichinum, as Matthiolus, Geſner, Dodonaus, and others; it may fitly bee called Rufh- nuts, from the Spanish Inncia avellanada, of the forme of leaves and rootes . Baptiſta Cortefins faith it (if this bee his) is called Furroſium and Azulinum, and by the Sicilians Caſtanalos, becauſe the rootes taſte like Cheſnuts . Pona in the deſcription of Mount Baldus ſaith confidently, that he hath found it by experience in ſuffering the rootes to grow unremoved for three or foure yeares, that it beareth neither ſtalke, nor flower, nor ſeed. But Mattbiolus, C aſalpinus, Lobel, Dodo . nares, and Columna, doe all ſay, that it hath both ftalkes , flowers, and ſeed, and ſo doe give the figuré thereof in all their Workes : and Clufius in his annotation upon Bellonius, lib.2. cap.40. giveth a figure without flowers, as ifi bore none : but affuredly both he (if he thought ſo) and Pona might be as much deceived herein, as they that wrote the Colocaſia never bore flower, which Columna diſproveth. There remaineth one thing more to be ſpoken of, and that is, that many of our Apothecaries, are not onely ſo ignorant, that they doe not know, that onely the round ſweet Cyperus, is that Cyperus and no other, which all the ancient Authors have appointed to be put into the me dicirses that they appoint; but are without care alio, or deſire to be furniſhed with thoſe things, that are the gen- uine drogues of the Ancients; becauſe the falſe is better cheape, and caſier to be had, and put into their choiſet and chiefeſt medicines, as well as others, the common long rooted Cyperus in the ſtead thereof; which although in an extreme neceſſity, may ſupply the want thereof; yet as we all know, no ſubſtitute can bee lo effectuall to a purpoſes, as the genuine is.' The Arabians call it Saharade : the Italians Cypero : the Spaniards funcia de olor : the French Souchet : the Germanes Wilder galgan : the Dutch Wilde Galigaen ; and we in Engliſh as I ſaid before, Gal lingall, and ſweet Cyperus. The Vertues. It is of a warming quality faith Dioſcorides, and giveth breathing to the veines It provoketh urine, and helpeth to breake the ſtone in the bladder, and to conſume the water in the dropfie, if the decoction thereof be drunke : and is a remedy againſt the ſting of the Scorpion : it provoketh womens courſes, and is good for the freeing paines and ſtranglings of the mother, it the parts be bathed with the decoction thereof, or they ſit over the fumes thereof, or in the decoction. The powder thereof is a moſt eſpeciall remedy for all foule fores and ulcers of the mouth, although they be ſpreading and devouring cankers. It is alſo uſed in fweet oyntments and falves that are warming and com- forting." Galen faith the rootes of Cyperus are of greateſt uſe, being of an heating and drying quality, without ſharpneſſe : whereby it wonderfully helpeth all ulcers, that by their over-much moiſture doe hardly admit any cure, and by the aftringent quality it hath, it helpeth all manner of fore mouthes. It hath a cutting quality alſo, whereby it helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone, and provokech arine and womens courſes. The rootes of Cyperus and Bayberries, of each a like quantity beaten to powder, and made up with the urine of a Boy under yeares, and laid upon the belly of thoſe that have a dropſie, doth helpe them very much : and both of them boyled in wine, and drunke often while the other is uſed outwardly, doth worke effectually. Alpinus faith the Egyptian doe much uſe both the powder of the rootes, and the aſhes of them when they are burnt, to cure the ulcers both of the mouth, and ſecret parts, and the decoction of them to be drunke, to comfort and warme the ſtomacke, brain, lungs, linewes, arteries, and the wombe ; and if it be taken for ſome time together, it warmeth and ſtrengthneth the naturall vigour of the ſpirits, it is alſo an eſpeciall remedy for cold and moilt braines, and the diſtillations thereof, by warming and comforting the braines and the fences: it conduceth helpe to the crudities, humidities and windiueſfe of the ſtomacke and belly, and to helpe the ſhortneſſe of breath and coughes: as allo for all cold and moiſt wombes, and the griefes and diſeaſes comming thereby. It bringeth much comfort to thoſe that by long fickneffe are much ſpent in their ſtrength of body, and weakneſſe of their ſtomacks, and faintings of their ſpirits by warming, quickning, and comforting them, by helping and ſtrengthning the digeſtion, and procaring warmth to the blood, and good colour to the face : it helpéth thoſe that have ſtrong or ſtinking breaths, drinking the deco- &tion thereof made in wine. The long ſweet Cyperus commerh ſomewhat neare to all the faculties formerly er- preſſed, yet performeth them not fo effectually. There is much hereof ſpent in ſweet powder, and ſweet waſhing waters, and to perfume Garments, Gloves, &c. as alfo into Perfuming-pots with vinegar and Roſewater, a few Cloves and Bay-leaves to perfume Chambers. The Trafi or Ruſh-nuts, are for the moſt part ſpent, as junkets to be eaten for pleaſure, rather than uſed Phyſically for medicine : yet it is found to bee good, both for the paines of the breaſt and ſides, if a creame bee made thereof and drunke ; and therefore very profitable for thoſe that have a cough, to helpe to expectorate the flegme : the ſame alſo drunke mitigateth the heare of urine, and allayesh the ſharpneſſe thereof: it helpeth alſo the ſharpneſſe of humours in any diſentery, or fluxe, and ſtayeth it, ifhor ſteele be often quenched in the decaction thereof and drunke. It is alſo thought by many to further venerous aci- ons, by taking the creame thereof, when it is ſteeped, ſtamped, and ſtrained with the broth of fat fleſh: for it is a little windy and nouriſheth well, as by the ſweetneſſe chereof may bee perceived, and the qualities of heat and moiſture conjoyned therewith. Haix Having thus-shewed you the chiefeſt of theſe ſweet hearbes and plants that grow with us, it is time to convert my fik to another forme, that you may therein heare mbat will be intreated of. to Estosanisidom bsites and radion holid hade ocok asosla || TSJECT PLAN brwi cognoms dirbo och TRIBE 2. 149 The Theater of Plantes. C HAP. , PLANTÆ CATHAR TICÆ SIVE PVRGANTES: PVRGING PLANTS. CLASSIS SECVNDA, The Second Tribe. С НА Р. І. Sea Houſleeke. התחתוני Eing to ſhew you here the chiefeſt forts of purging plants that may grow with us; I muſt as well ſpeake of them that worke upwards, as downewards, as alſo of thoſe that are conducing or helping thereunto, although they be not ſo forcible in working as the others, I ſay the chief- eſt or moſt, becauſe, that as in the former Claſſis fome are omitted that are diſperſedly related of in other places of this Worke,ſo likewiſe it will fall out in this and ſome of the other follow- ing Claffis, and begin with the hearbe Aloes, whoſe bitter juyce is fo frequent in uſe every where knowne by the name of Aloes and Aloes Succotrina. 1. Aloe vulgaria Herbe Alpes, fiue Sempervivum mariann, 1. Aloe vulgaris Herbe Aloes, ſive Sempervivum marinum. Sea Houſleeke. This hearbe hath divers long fleſhy pale greene leaves, of the arline thickneffe of ones finger, with divers hard dents or points on both fides of them, and pointed at the end likewiſe, the one encloſing the other at the bottome, and ſtanding rolind, the outward-molt bending for the moſt part backwards, eſpecially in thoſe wee ſeen are brought to us ; but in the naturall places ſtanding all of them outright and ſtiffe,or rather bowing inward chan backward, whoſe leaves are nothing bitter in taſte in the places either natural or plan- ted, but rather cold : in the middle of theſe leaves riſeth up a ſhort thick falke, branching forth into 2.0r 3. parts ; little more than a foot & a halfejor 2.foot high,bearing many ſmall bottle-like flow- ers,of a whitiſh colour with us, & fo Diofcarides faith alfo,but in the horcer Countries yellowiſh, as we are certainely informed, divi- ded at the ends, into five or fixe parts, every one hanging downe round about the ftalkes, from the middle thereof up to the top; it beareth feed in huskes like unto an Aſphedill, after the flowers are paſt : the roote is thicke,and about a foote long or lefſe within the ground, ſhooting out ſome thicke fibres at the end, and fome finall ones round about the ſides, eſpecially in the naturall places, but are feldome feene to give any with us, as they hang up in our houſes, but may better be difcerned, ifany of them be put into the ground in the Summer time : the Italkes next to the roote will have the markes of the withered leaves when they are paſt and fallen away, as may plainely bee difcerned in many of thofe that are brought from Spaine hither; and ſhoot forth a number of heads round about it, whereby it may be eaſily encreaſed. 2. Aloe Americana, Hearbe Aloes of America, The neare reſemblance of the leaves hereofanto the former hath cauſed it to be thus entituled, for it beareth very large long leaves, of a pale greene colour, whereon is to bee feene an eye, of blue or alh colour, being of the length of a man, and of two or three fin- gers thickneſle in the naturall places,dented about the edges where they are thinneſt, with hard ſharpe teeth like the other, and ending in a hard round bigge blackiſh thorne or prick, as bigge as a Faul- AB 03 cons Iso CH A P.1, TRIBE: 2. Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Aloe Americana Heaibe Aloes of America. Aloes Americane caufis cum floribus & foperatine flos e filique ſeminum Theftalke and the flowers of the Aloe Amer.aflover & head of ſeed by themſelves ferd 2009 MAINE yy umum); }!!!!!! سر bao con loro in answer ook VE forfrisimit Dorota bris, l A lo anterior cons talem, which leaves arē round on the under-fide, and channelled or made hollow likē a gurtër on thể uppel ſide, and at the bottome encompaſſe one another, but growing flat when they are elder after a footes length, uno the end : the innermoſt ſtill abiding channelled and hollow : theſe leaves are full of juyce and full of chreads running thorow them, but are no more bitter than the other : in the middle of theſe leaves after a long times abiding, rifed a ſtrong great ſpungy ſtalke, of the bigneſle of a mans arme, with a few ſmall dry and browniſh leaves, ſparſed ſet thereon, and of the length of a Horſemans ſtaffe in ſome places, but riſing higher than two ſpeares length in o thers; as at Avignion, where as it is reported, within the ſpace of 45, dayes, the greene ſtalke grew to the height of 22. hands breadth : that is, about nine or ten foote : and about twelve cubits length, in the Duke of Florence hi garden, and fifteene cubits at Rome, branched almoſt from the middle thereof up to the toppe, into divers branche ; and each of them againe into others, the great branch ſtanding out for a good ſpace, and then turning upwards ; of each whereof are ſer a number of flowers, even two or three hundred, being no other then long and large greene three-ſquare hard huskes, thruſting out fixe great yellow hard and crooked threads, tipt at the toppes with yellow pendents ; and in the middle amongſt them another yellow round headed pointell, Lobel faith, of a purpliſh blue colour, which is not true, for they are of a whitiſh or yellowiſh greene colour, and of a fweet ſcent : theſe huskes that beare the flowers, after they are dry become the feed veſſels, which being ripe, are divided into three parts or cells, each containing abundance of white halfe round light biparted ſeed, cloſely compact together : the rooted very great, comparable to the reſt of the plant, two or three cubits long, harder than the former, giving a number of young ſprours yearely, which being ſeparated and planted, will quickly take roote in the ground, and growup: but mmit be kept from cold in the Winter, and will not deſire to be much watered. conomia The Place The firſt groweth in Arabia Aſia, Syria, and all the Eaſt Countries, and in India, as well a great way within this land, as neare the Sea fide, and in the Iſands there, as in Socotora as Garcias ſaith, where the beſt is made, as alſo in many places of Italy,and in Spaine about Andalouſia neare the Sea ſhore in ſuch plenty, that divers thought to have made good ſtore of Aloes there, but after triall was made, it was not found any way fo effe&tuall as the Indian forte The other ſort grew firſt in America, (which being brought into Spaine, was from thence, fpread into all quarters) and in that abundance about Mexico , as Vines doe in Spaine, which they there uſe to plant, to ſerve them in ſtead of hedges, as well to ſeparate as to defend the limits of their groundsgo a la The Time They flower in the hortêr Countries, in the firſt Summer Moneths, but never in theſe colder , for they are prefer- ved with great care from the froſts in Winter, which will cauſe them quickly to rotte, if they feele never ſo lie; tle almoſt. The Names. The firſt is the A'ron of Diofcorides, and all others both ancient and moderne Writers, and as Pena faith, becaule HC CHAP 18 The Theater of Plants. iši TRIBE.2. åt moſt commonly groweth nesre the Sea, many doe ſuppoſe it tooke the name either from žaçãñas, that is, a falo falt; or from éno a Salo, the Sea it felft, with whoſe breath it is much delighted. The hardned juyce thereof is állo uſually called Aloe, and becauſe the beſt.and pureſt is made, as Garcias faith, in the Iland Socotora, it is called Aloe Socotorina, and corruptly in the Apothecaries ſhops Aloes Succatrine, or Sitcco citrina. It is alſo called Aloes hepda tica, becauſe the beſt is browne and red like a liver. It is called alſo a moi boy, becauſe it not onely groweth in the ground, but will live alſo out of the ground. Some of the moderne Herbáriſts doé call it Sempervivum marinnan from the thickneſle of the leaves and likeneſſe unto Sedum, called Sempervivum. Columella in his verſes by naming Sedum among the bitter juyces, is thought to meane this, and called it Sedum amârum, for there is no Sedium thal hath a bitter juyce but this onely. Another ſort of Aloe was formerly wont to be brought, (before wee became in- duſtrious, to chuſe onely the beſt for our uſe) which was called Caballina; either becauſe they gave it horſes, being the courſeſt, or becauſe it was not fit for men but horſes, the knowledge as well as importation whereof, is almoſt utterly forgotten and neglected. It is called in Engliſh hearbe Aloes after the Greeke, and Sea Houſleeke after the Latine name, and Aygreene, that is Evergreene. Pliny and others have written of an Aloe metallica, or foſſilis in Ita dea and other places, but it is found by divers Writers to be an errour in them, and no luch thing to be found. The ſecond as Gomara in the end of his Mexican Hiſtory faith, is called of ſome of the Indians Mett: and of ſome others Maguey : offome Spaniards Cardon, becauſe of the prickes about and at the end of the leaves, and of others Fil y Aguilla, that is to ſay, thread and needle, becauſe it ſupplieth both their uſes ; the ſharpe end thornes ſerving as an aule or needle, and the threads running within the leaves being ſpunne, ferving as thread. Clufius callech it Aloe Americana, and ſo almoſt all other Authors after him, onely Lobel calleth it Aloe folio mucronato, Fragoſas faith that the pricke of the thornes hereof are veneinous. The Vertues. The firſt hearbe Aloe is uſually hung up in houſes to bee ready at hand upon all occaſions, to apply a little of the juyce of a leafe prelently cut of, or the peece of a leafe it ſelfe, upon any cut or freſh wound, which is found to bee ſingular good to foder and heale them: even as Dioſcorides faith, that that fort which grew in Aſia, Arabia, các is of more uſe to glue or foder wounds, than that which commeth out of Indid : the leaves alſo are found to be exa ceeding cold in the hot Countres, and of very great uſe and effects for all manner of ſcalding with water, or bura ning with fire, gun-powder, or the like, healing them quickly: the nature of the juyce; or Aloes it felfe, is fit to thicken, to dry, to procure ſleepe, and moderately to heate; it openeth the belly, purgeth the ſtomacke , and the yellow jaundiſe, and ſtayeth the ſpitting or vomiting of blood, if a dramme thereof be taken in faire water: it is not onely a good purger of it felfe, but is added alſo with other purgers to cauſe the leffe trouble in the ſtomack : it healeth greene wounds, and bringeth old ſores co cicatrizing, as alſo thoſe of the genitors, it healeth the chappeg of the fundament, the piles and breaking forth of blood from them, being afed outwardly; but aſſuredly it is found not convenient for thoſe that are troubled with the piles, to take thereof inwardly, becauſe it heaterh, and maketh the blood of them to be the more fharpe and freeting. It is alſo found to be more helpefüll to flegmaticke, than to hot, dry, and cholericke conſtitutions. It eaſeth the paines of the head to bee taken iri pills, or being diffolved to anoynt the forehead and temples : diſſolved in wine and honey, it helpeth the ſoreneſſe of the reynes and gums, and all ulcers in the mouth : being corrified in a cleane carthen veſfell, it is an eſpeciall good medicine to be uſed with others for the eyes, Galen ſheweth that it is hot in the firſt degree compleat, or ſecond inchoate, and dry in the third, and hath a little aſtringent faculty therein alſo, but exceeding bitter : it openeth the belly and purgeth mode- rately the ſtomacke chiefly, whereunto it is moſt friendly and comfortable above all other medicines, (for where- as all other purgers doe trouble and weaken the ſtomacke, this onely is found to comfort and ſtrengthen it :) and thoſe humours that are in the lower parts next unto the paſſage, for it is no ſtrong or generall purger of the whole body, to expell groſſe humours, but thoſe onely that be in and about the belly. And for this purpoſe the Aloes fim- ply it felfe, is fitteſt to be uſed, for ific be waſhed, it loſeth the moſt part of the purging quality, and hath onely 2 comforting and ſtrengthening property left. And therefore if Aloes that is waſht be given to thoſe that are feverith, bowſoever it may doe ſmall harme to ſome, yet it is found to doe much to others. Maſticke or Cinamon are aca counted, the beſt correctors or helpers to be mixt therewith when it is given : It healeth alſo thoſe ulcers that are hardly cured, and eſpecially thoſe in the fundament and ſecret parts, Meſnes faith'it cleanſeth the head and ſto- macke, and eaſeth thoſe paines are incident unto them : and that the continuall uſe thereof preferveth any from dangerous and deadly diſeaſes, and with Mirrhe preſerveth the bodies, not onely of the living but of the dead, from all putrefaction and corruption : which effects long before his time were well knowne to the world, for the man ner of embalming the bodies of the dead, with Aloes and Myrrhe, which was uſed among the lewes, as appeareth in the 19. Chapter of Saint Iohns Gofpell, the 39. verſe, where it is ſaid that Nicodemus brought about 100, pound weight of Mirrhe and Aloes mixed together which was laid with the body of our Saviour Iefus in the Sepulchre : But the Aloes that is mentioned in all other places of the Scriptures , is underſtood to béé the Lignum aloes, which the Apothecaries uſe in their ſhops; in many medicines, appointed both by Greeke and Arabian Authors, as well inward as outward, for ſweet oyntments, perfumes, and other compoſitions : and the Aloe tree is onely once or twice named, as in the 24. of Numb, and the 6, verſe. The parable of Balaam concerning the beauty of Idcob, or the children of Iſrael, in the faire ſpreading of their habitations, to be like valleies ſtretched forth, like gardens by the River fide, like the Aloe trees, (which Saint Jerome tranſlateth Tabernacles ) that God planted, as the Cedars be- fide the waters. And in the 45. Pfalme where Saint Ieromes tranſlation hath Myrrha Gütta & Cafia, it ſhould be Myrra Aloe & Caſia, for the Hebrew word Ahalod, which the moſt judicious doe tranſlatè Agallochun into Greeke, and Lignum aloes into Latine. It is often given to children for the wormes, either of it felfe, or in a few Raiſons of the Sunne opened, and the ſtones taken forth and ſome put therein, or outwardly applyed to the belly, under the navill, made into a plaiſter with a little oyle of Wormewood, or ſome other ſuch thing, Aloes alſo is of- ten uſed in medicines for the eyes, with a little honey to allay the heate in them, to cleanſe the inward roughneſſe of the eye-lids, and cleare the dimneffe of the light, that commeth by moiſt humours diſtilling into them, by drying it up without ſharpneffe or offence it healeth alſo the itching in the corners of them. Being mixed with a little via negar and oyle of Roſes, and the temples and forehead anoynted therewith, about the time ofreſt, doth’much helpe the headach, and is a meanes, to procure ſleepeto thoſe that want : ifit be diffolved in wine, and the head waſhed therewith; it ſtayeth the falling of, or ſhaedding of the haire : uſed with honey and wins it cleanlethall foule tilcers, that 152 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. I. TRIBE2 that happen in the mouth of throat, as alſo fiftulaes, that happen in the yard of a man, or in the fundament ; and af terwards ingendreth Aleſh therein, to fill up the cavity. Briefly, Aloes is of ſo much uſe in the Apothecaries ſhops, or ſhould be, if our delicacy and niceneſſe did not hinder it, as either Honey or Sugar : but the bitterneſſe of the one, is ſo unpleaſant and unwelcome to this delicate age, and the ſweetneſſe of the other ſo much pleaſing and ac- ceptable thereto; that the rotting and corrupting ſweetneſſe of it hath overcome and overgrowne the wholeſome bitterneſſe, that preſerveth from corruption of the other : yet notwithſtanding the effects are the ſame, they for merly have beene, and ſo are uſed; being three or foure times waſhed with the depurate juyce, or ſtrong infuſion of Damaske Roſes, and dryed up againe, it is then called Aloe Roſata, Roſed Aloes; which is a ſafe and gentle me dicine for tender bodies, familiar and comfortable to the ſtomacke, helping more to ſtrengthen it than other Aloes, and purgeth alſo leſſe than it, yer ſomewhat openeth the belly, and is good againſt ſurfets. The Aloes (that is to fay, the dryed juyce taken from the hearbe) that is uſed in all theſe Chriſtian Countries, commeth from the Ealt- Indies unto us, where it is made : yet Fabiats Columina ſaith, he made as good Aloes in Naples, from the leaves that grow there, as any that ever came out of the Indies, which thing how he brought to paffe, were I thinke wordly to be knowne, and might be beneficiall to this Realme in time to come; if in any of our remote plantations (as in the Summer-Ilands, or other fuch like hot Countries) the hearbe were planted in that plenty, that thereof fome quantity of the dryed juyce might bee brought to us, both to requite their travell, and to ſave ſo much paines and coſt , to bring it from the Eaſt-Indies. The manner whereof as he relateth it is thus : It came into his minde to make ſome Aloes, out of the leaves that grew with them in fufficient plenty at Naples; and finding that the juyce of the leaves, bruiſed according to the uſuall manner of all other hearbes, was unprofitable and unſavory alſo, or that the ſcarifying of the roote, did not yeeld any juyce bitter like Aloes, or of any worth, hee tryed that way, to take the juyce out of the leaves of Aloes, which he had formerly tryed and found effectuall , to have the red or bloody juyce, out of the hearbe or thiſlle called Attračtylis, (as I ſhall ſhew yon, when I come to ſpeake thereof in his proper place) which was, that the juyce was to be drawne or taken, not out of the fleſhy ſubſtance of the leaves, but out of the veines, that runne thorow them : he therefore pulling divers leaves from the rootes, while they were freſh, he laid their erids downewards, round about the brims of a broad ſtone pan, that was glaſed or leaded, (ſuch as our milke-pans are) from the mouths or ends of whoſe veines, dropped forth a yellow liquor by drops, which gathe. ring together into one, when they had dropped well of themſelves, hee ſtroaked a little harder with his hand, to draw forth what might be had from them, and tooke that alſo that grew thicke from the ends of the leaves, and this he hid in the open and hot Sunne : having thus taken a reaſonable quantity of this yellow juyce, he let it ſtand in the hot Sunne, for three or foure dayes, but ſet it aſide, and covered it in the night time, and as the juyce dryed on the ſides of the pan, he often every day, ſcraped it downe into the moiſt, antill it became thorow dry and hard, and as eaſie to be diſſolved as any : which from being yellow at the firſt, became more reddiſh in the drying, and laſtly, blacke almoſt like dryed blood, yet cleare or thorow ſhining, light in feeling and not heavie, of a ſweet and aroa maticall favour, but fo extreme bitter, that even the ayre was infected therewith, and became ſo bitter, while it was thus in doing, that it was ſcarſe to be endured, by piercing into the mouth and throat. And thus as he faith not without much delight and content to himſelfe, he found out the way.not knowne to any before, how to make pure, ſincere,tranſlucent, brittle and hard Aloes, of the colour of a liver ; and was content to abide the trouble and paine, thus to impart it to others, that they alſo might take the pleaſure and profit thereof, to know and doe it if they will : but having given directions to ſome that failed in not doing right, they have left it of, as not to be done. The Aloes of America is ſaid to be bitter and ſharpe in the hot Countries, where it groweth : but hath no bitterneffein theſe European parts of the world, where it is nurſed up of divers. The juyce of the young leaves, and of the rooty mixed with the juyce of the Wormewood, that groweth in the fame Country, is very profitably put into the wounds of thoſe have beene bitten by vipers : the juyce of the leaves boyled a little on the fire, is a fure remedy, quickly to heale both greene wounds and old ſores:of the yongeſt and tender leaves, they uſe likewiſe to make con ferve ; and uſe it for the purpoſes aforeſaid : Some alſo ſay it healeth the French diſeaſe to be taken in this manner , Take a good peece of the roote hereof cut ſmall , and boyle it in a large ſtone pot, with a good quantity of faire was ter, for three houres ſpace at the leaſt, ſtopping the pot very cloſe with clay, or fome other ſuch like matter, that ño fumes breake forth, which pot after it hath beene ſo long in boyling. being placed nigh unto the ſicke Patient, fo as they may receive the hot fumes thereof, when it is opened, will cauſe or procure them to ſweat abundantly: 0x elſe if a leafe hereofbe roaſted under hot embers or coales, and the hot fumes thereof taken, will provoke ſweat o extremely, that it is able almoſt to overcome the ſpirits, not to be endured, although this remedy bee uſed bue three dayes onely together. They of Mexico, and other parts of America, where it groweth naturally, have as great uſe of this plant, and ſerveth them to as many purpoſes, as the Cocar Nut-tree doth to them of the Eall-Indies, or more, and that is more by many, than any other plant or tree, growing upon the Earth. For firſt the mighty tall and ſtrong ſtalkes thereof, after it hath given his flower and ſeed, and becommeth dry, as alſo the leaves after they have beene dryed, are gathered and laid up to ſerve them inſtead of wood to burne : the hollow or channelled leaves ſerve them in ſtead of tyles to cover their houſes, to defend them from raine, which they can ſo aptly diſpoſe, that no other thing with them there can better performe that office. They uſe co cur it downe before it grow great, to cauſe the roote to grow into the greater ſubſtance, from whence, a hole being made therein, they gather a certaine liquor, which will quickly grow into the forme of a Syrupe, and being boyled a little on the fire, will be as thick as Honey, a little cleared and ſettled will become as Sugar ; diffolved with water it will ſerve as vinegar, and will be made into wine ; if Ocpatli (which is a roote they uſe to call the medicine of wine) bee put unto it: which wine they much uſe, but nothing wholeſome ; for it foone intoxicateth the braine, and cauſeth drunkenneffe , but it moreover cauſeth ſo foule and ſtinking a breath to them that uſe it, that no carrion carkeife, or ſtinking finke doth Imell ſo loathſomely. The Prieſts and Painters of thoſe Countries, doe uſe the leaves, both in ftead of Paper 40 write upon, and to draw any figure thereon : the Prieſts alſo uſe to pricke and wound themſelves with the (harpe ends thereof, which are fo ſharpe and ſtrong ; that although they can cauſe them to pierce how farre they pleafe, ye will they not breake in the fleſh, no nor in other harder ſubſtances, for thoſe prickes ſerve them in ſtead of an awl to make any hole, and the long threads in the leaves, ferve in fiead of thread, to low or tye any thing they would therewith, yea it hath beene ſpun into fo good and ftrong thread as any hempe can make, and cloth hath beene Wo* ven thereof and made into fhirts, &c. (as Clufius reporteth the Daughter of his Hoaſt at Civell in Spaine did per forme TRIBE 2. - The Theater of Plantes. 153 . forme and fhew zo him, while he was reſident there,) and often brought into the markets to bee ſold : and being made into a courſer thread, ferveth as cords or ropes in Ships, or other ſuch like purpoſes, and with it alſo they uſe being platred together, to worke into Sandals (a kinde of ſhooes in much uſe with the Spaniards, as well as the In- dians) into matres to lay on the ground to goe upon, or to lay any thing thereon to dry : and into fort courle gar ments, ſuch as Shepheards and Shipmen uſe,to be thereby defended from heat and raine. - en 2250V CHAP. II. Os dias) cool and Inceaſive Tucca India puteta. The ſuppoſed Indian fucca. Door de conto Nto theſe kindes of Aloes may moſt fitly in my judgement bée referred, that plant which is uſually in (theſe parts called Iucca or Tucca, for unto no other plane that I know can it better bee adjoyned, the forme of the leares eſpecially being ſo like, and although the flowers be differing, as may be percei- ved by the figure and deſcription, yer that letteth not, for fo alſo are the flowers of that of America, much differing from thoſe of the true Aloes, whoſe deſcription is on this wife. Binado To Iucca five rucca India purata. The ſuppoſed Indian lucca, బండshion bosas eroorld ob Teor50 to one shdoid to be o 1do byer ། མ་ Bagno 300 Basic CONDO Road) restorbido TRU om MOB vsett فر com os fest en om ད་ པ་ To . ! Bare on no HOME solotto Iucca ſve Yucca India putate. The ſuppoſed Indian plant. This rare Indian plant hath a great thicke tuberous roote ſpreading in time into many tuberous hēads from whence (hoot forth many long hard and narrow gurtured or hollow leaves, very ſharpe pointed, compaſſing one an- other at the bottome, of a grayiſh greene colour abiding continually, or ſeldome falling away, with fundry hard threads running in them, and being withered, become pliant withall to bind things": from the midſt whereof (fomg 154 CH A P.3 4- Theatrum Botanicum: TRIBE: 2. (ſome yeares for it doth not every yeare with us ) ſpringeth forth a ſtrong found ſtalke, divided into fundry brana ches, whereon ſtand divers ſomewhat large white Howers hanging downewards, conſiſting of fixe leaves with dir vers veines, of a weakê reddiſh or bluſh colour ſpread on the backe of the three outer leaves, from the middle to the bottome, not reaching to the edge of any leafe, which abide not long, but quickly fall away without bearing any ſeed in our Country, as farre as could be obſerved by any hath growne in this land, or in France;ccendios The Place and Time. This groweth in divers places of the Weſt-Indies, and in our Engliſh plantations alſo,of Virginia,& New-England, as it hath beene confidently affirmed to me. It flowreth not untill the middle or latter end of July, the flowers fal ling away within a while after they have beene blowne opene sing The Names. That it cannot be the true Yucca of Oviedus,Thevet and others, whereof the bread called Cafavi is made, both they and Monardes ſhew plainely : for the true Yucca beareth leaves divided into ſeven or nine parts, ſtanding on long foot-ſtalkes. Yet not knowing what other or fitter name may be given it, let it hold ſtill that name of Tucca or Yucca, or Hyjucca if you will, untill a fitter may be knowne. Bauhinus calleth it Iucca ſoijs Aloes, Citai: 17 be Vertnes. IA 90T) There hath not beene knowne any property conducible to any diſeaſe as yet found out, or related of it. Some Merchants Factors have affirmed, but how probable I know not, that it groweth in ſome parts of Turkie naturally , and that they make a kinde of courſe cloth from the threads in the leaves, which are ſtrong and hard: but the Rela tors were ſurely deceived herein, for if it doe grow there, it hath beene onely brought to them,as unto us and plan- ted: the natives formerly in Virginia,as I heare,did and doe make bread of the rootes hereof, as they of Hiſpaniola doe of the true lucca, and much after the ſame manner, and it is ſaid likewiſe, that the raw juyce is dangerous, if not deadly: Aldinus relateth that the wound made by the ſharpe point end, of one of theſe leaves in his owne hand , wrought ſuch intolerable paines, that he was almoſt beſide himſelfe, untill by applying ſome of his owne Balſamoum thereto, it miraculouſly eaſed him of the anguiſh and all other trouble thereof. B CHAP. III. Lapathum ſativum & Rha, Garden Dock and Rubarbe. Ecauſe both the true and the baſtard Rha or Rabarbe arë forts of Dockës, as ſhall be fhèwed, I have therefore placed them together with the Patience or garden Docke in one Chapter, and unto them for the names fake, rather than for any knowne properties correſpondent, I have adjoyned two 0- ther plants called alſo Rha, although they have no reſemblance unto the Dockes, as the other forts of Rba haye. I. Lapathum ſativum ſive Patientia. Garden Patience or Monkes Rubarbe. Garden Patience is a Docke bearing the name of Rubarbe, for ſome ſmall purging quality therein, and groweth ap with large tall ſtalkes ſet with foniewhat broad and long faire greene leaves, noe dented at all, the toppes of the ſtalkes being divided into ſmall branches, beare reddiſh or purpliſh flowers, and three-ſquare feed like unto other Dockes : the roote is long, great and yellow, like unto the wild Dockes, but a little redder, and if it be a little dryg ed, ſheweth leſſe ſtore of difcoloured veines then the next doth when it is dry. 2. Hippolapathum rotundifolium vulgare. Common Great round leafed Docke, or baſtard Rubarbe. This Baſtard Rubarbe hath divers large round thinne yellowiſh greene leaves, riſing from the roote, a little wa ved about the edges, every one ſtanding on a reaſonable thicke and long browniſh foote-ſtalke, from among whick riſeth up a pretty bigge ſtalke, about two foore high, with ſome ſuch leaves thereon as grow below, but ſmaller ; at the toppe whereofſtand in a long ſpike many ſmall browniſh flowers, which turne into hard theee-ſquare fhi ning browne ſeed, like unto the garden Docke or Patience : the roote growerh greater than that of Patience, with many branches or great fibres thereat, yellow on the out-ſide, and ſomewhat pale yellow within, with ſome dif- coloured veines therein, like to the Rubarbe next to be deſcribed, but much leſſe than it, eſpecially when it is dry; which then hath quite loſt that freſh colour, which the other Rubarbe holdeth perſpicuoully. 3. Hippolapathum maximum rotundifoliune exoticum, ſive Rhaponticum Thracium ſed verius Rubarbarana verum. True Rubarbe, or Rubarbe of Pontus, or Engliſh Rubarbe. Becauſe in my former Booke, I made onely a ſhort relation of this Rubarbe, and the effects thereof, I thinke good here to give you a more ample declaration thereof, for it deſerveth to be worthily accounted of. At the first appearing thereof out of the ground, when the Winter is paſt, it hath a great round browniſh head, riſing from the middle or ſides of the roote , which openeth it ſelfe into fundry leaves, one after another, very much crum- pled or folded together at the firſt, and browniſh, but afterward ſpreadeth it felfe, and becommeth ſmooth; very large, and almoſt round, every one ſtanding on a browniſh ſtalke, of the thickneſſe of any mans thumbe,when they are growne to their fulneſſe, and moſt of them two foot and more in length eſpecially in any moiſt or good ground: and the ſtalke of the leafe alſo from the bottome thereof, next unto the roote, unto the leafe it felfe ; being as long, that is to ſay, two foote more, the breadth thereof alſo in the broadeſt place, from edge to edge being equall , or as much, of a fad or darke greene coloar, and thicker in ſubſtance than the laſt of a fine tart or ſowriſh taſte, much more pleaſant than the garden or Wood Sorrell : from among theſe riſeth up ſome, but not every yeare, a ſtrong thicke ſtalke, not growing ſo high as the Patience or garden Docke, with ſuch round leaves as grow below, but ſmaller at every joynt up to the toppe, and among the flowers which are white, contrary to the laſt recited Baſtard Rubarb , or any other of the Dockes, ſpreading forth into many branches, and conſiſting of five or fixe ſmall white leavesa -peece, hardly to be diſcerned from the white threads that are in the middle, and ſeeming to bee all threads : after which come browniſh three ſquare feed, like unto other Dockes , but larger, whereby it may bee plainely knowne to be a Docke : the roote greweth in time to be very great, with diuers and fundry great ſpreading branches from it, of a darke brownilla or reddiſh colour on the outlide, and with a pale yellow thin skin under it, which covereth the inner ſubſtance or roate ; which rinde and skin being pared away, the roote appeareth of fo freſh and lively a colour, TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. iss CHẢY. 3 3.2. Lapatham [aržeum five ?arientia & foliure Hippolaperum *3. Hippolapethum maximum fove Rhaponticum Thyc.cium vel Rabarbäruni veren. rotundifolijs vulgaris. Patience, or Monkes Rubarbe, True Rubarbe, or Rhapontıcke. and a Icafe of the Baſtard Rubarbe. Roeipe 32 clin Waa2 Codi કરી trol group Barat odid Smoon colour, with fleſh coloured veinës running thorow it, that the choiſeſt of that Rubarbė, that commeth to ús, from the Indies and China, cannot excell it : which roote, if it be dryed carefully, and as it ought (which muſt be in our Country by the gentle heate of a fire, in that we want the heate of the Sunne to dry it, as is uſed in the naturall pla- ces, and every peece kept from touching one another, (which thing may be obſerved, is alſo done by the Indians, in the dryed rootes that come to us, who put them upon ſtrings to dry them apart : ) will hold his colour almoſt as well as when it is freſh, and give a yellow tincture to the ſpittle when it is chewed, but not ſo much, nor hath thac bitternes,and altriction therein that the Indian root hath, as I have faid before. I have divers yeares taken up of theſe rootes, and dryed them carefully as I have ſhewed you, and they have beene ſhewed to the beſt and moſt skilfull, who have approved of them and divers of our Phyſítians have oftentimes uſed them, and very many others to good purpoſe. 4. Rhabarbarum à Ponticum genuinum officinarum. The true Rubarbe and Rhapantičke of China, and the Shops. Matthiolus hath given us a figure of Rubarbe, which he ſettech forth for the true, but from whom or whence he had it, he declareth not, and it might be a figment out of his owne braine, as ſome others of his are: although hee ſeemeth to ſay that he learned from Perſian Merchants, that it did grow in the Country of Succuir, which is fub- ject to the Great Cham of Cathay, in the Mountaines, nigh the chiefe City thereof, called alſo Succuir, whoſe figure and deſcription divers other Authors have followed. Trincavell in his firſt Booke and 12. Chapter, of the compoſition of Medicines , relateth alſo, that a Merchant who had formerly beene an Apothecarie, and reſident in Perſia : a long time, did report unto him, that there grew true Rabarbe in great abundance, upon the hilly places in Perſia, and that it was carried from thence into Syrid and Egypt, and from thience into divers other Countries of the world:but affuredly that Rubarb,which is uſed now adayes in all the world, I am ſure in all the Chriſtian Countries of this part of the world, comieth chiefly from the Country of China in the Eaſt- Indies and hath beene brought by Arabian, Turky, and other Merchants, in former times from thence over land by Caravans : ( as they call them, that is t°ntimber of Merchants and others , having Camels laden with it and 156 Ch Ap.3; TRIBE, 2, Theatrum Botanicum. Rhabarbarum v Ponticum geruinum officinarum. The true Rubarbe and Rhapantick of China and the thors. 4. 5. Rha Ponticum Enula folió latiore, The broader Elecampaneleafed Rabarbe. osteolebas in 9 Wom BE and all other manner of drugges and ſpices there to be had, wherewith they ſerved all this other part of the world ) unto Cairo and Alexandria in Egypt, Damaſco, and Tripoli in Syria, and from thence (as from the Store-houſes) in to other Countries : but now ſince the paſſage into the Eaſt-Indies by Sea hath beene knowne, and that it hath beene brought unto us that way, there hath little or none beene brought by the Caravans over land, as in the for- mer times. The forme of the roote, as all know that have ſeene and obſerved it, is ſomewhat great, round, and long withall for the moſt part, yet there are ſmaller and ſhorter peeces, as well as the greater that come together : whoſe colour on the outſide is not all alike, no more than the ſubſtance within, for ſtill ſome is better coloured and founder than other : the beſt is firme and ſomewhat heavy, not ſpungy and light, ſomewhat browne, but freſh on the outſide, without many blackiſh (which are fufpitious places, where oftentimes being broken it is rotten, cor- rupted and naught, I ſay many, for the beſt peeces have ſometimes fome) ſpots, which doe not runne farre inward, and if they doe yet notwithſtanding, the reſt is excellent good, and not to be refuſed for a little bad, which muſt bee cut away as not fit, or at leaſt not ſo fit to be uſed as the better, which is very much diſcoloured with fleſh-coloured veines running thorow it , bitter in taſte, and ſomewhat aromaticall in ſmell , eſpecially if it bee freſh, and cauſing the ſpittle to be yellow, being a little chewed in the mouth. Theſe properties belonging to the true Rubarbe, being ſo manifeſtly to be ſeene and diſcerned in the rootes of the former kinde, (excepting onely thoſe things which the nature of the Climate produceth) may ſo reaſonably perſwade any of reaſonable ingenuity, that the former is the fame true Rubarbe with this, and a very Dock proper to the Country of China, and peradventure to ſome other Countries beſides alſo. And if tryall were made thereof in ſome hotter and dryer Countries, of our forraine Plan- tations abroad (as I have of late to divers of them put it in practiſe) I verily beleeve, it would come much nearer to the other qualities of the true China Rubarbe than it doth, and is wanting in ours, according to the heate and cli- mate thereof, wherein it is planted. This I thought good to intimate here, both to ſhew the correſpondence of this Rubarbe of our Engliſh groweth, with that of the Indies, which is more probable to be a Docke of that Country, than any ſuch plant as Marthiolus ſetteth it out for both by figure and deſcription: and beſides further to excite ſome more of our Nation, if there be any ingenuity in them, to make the tryall by planting it in fundry other the hotter Countries, what effects it will procure, and how much it will better our Engliſh breeding : The true which hath formerly come to us with Rubarbe (and not that falſe kind of the great Centory rootes) is onely the leſſer and longer peeces of the rootes of the true Řubarbe, whoſe figure is ſet forth with the other. 5. Rhaphonticum Enulie folio latiore. The broader Elecampane leafed Rubarb, no otras I have adjoyned this and the next plant, for the names fake onely (as I ſaid before) becauſe Lobel hath ſo named and referred them: but to another place they might be more cruely referred in my jadgement, and that is unto the Iaceus Knapweeds, or Centaurium majus great Centory, both for the likeneſle of flower and feede, although the ſcales of the head be different; yet at this time take the deſcription of them in this place: It hath diverſe leaves ri- fing from the roote, ſomewhat large and long, yet nothing ſo large as the leaves of Elecampane, greeniſh on the Rhaponticke upper TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 5. 157 VE tapperſide, and grayiſh or white and woolly underneath, like therein unto the leaves of Elecampane, every one ſtanding on his owne ſtalke, broadeſt at the bottome, and pointed at the end, and dented about the edges; from among which riſeth up a reaſonable bigge round ſtalke, about halfe a yard or 2 foote high, bearing at the toppe thereof one great ſcalye head, conſiſting of very broad and looſe or open browne ſcales ; at the firit thew repreſenting a ſmall Artichoke head, but that the ſcales doe not ſtand cloſe together, but are much more open and looſe, eipecially after the flower is paft; which ſtandeth in the middle, compoſed of many blewiſh red or purple threades or thrumes, very delicate to behold: after 6. Rhaponticum anguſtifolium. The narroy which come blackiſh round and long feede, very like unto Elecampane leated Rubarbe. the ſeede of a Iacea or great Centorie, but a little longer and not altogether fo thicke : the root is ſomewhat long and thicke, blackiſh on the outſide, and of a deadiſh colour on the inſide, more looſe and ſpongye than either any Docke or great Centory, which hath in former times beené uſed among the Apothecaries for Rha Ponticum, 6. Rha Ponticum alterum anguſtifolium. The narrower Elecampane leafed Rubarbe. There is ſmall difference berweene this and the laſt defcri- bed, but oncly in the leaves, which are alittle narrower and longer then it, being as hoary white underneth and greene above as the other; and a little unevenly waved on the edges : the head and flowers are a like but a little larger, and ſo is the roote, ſo that it is very likely, the naturall place of their grow- ings, cauſeth the chiefeft difference betweene them, The Place. The firſt groweth about Lauſanna in Savoy as Tragas ſaith, but only in gardens with us: the ſecond naturally upon the hils not far from Caria in Germany, as alſo nere Friburg in Switſerland, and on the mountaines in Auftria. The third as it is reported grew in Thracia, and from thence brought to Troſper Alpinus, ar Padoa, from whence ſome Apothecaryes in Venice had it : and Maſter Doctor Matthew Liſter,one of the Kings Phyſitions being in Venice, obtained 3 or 4 ſeedes, whieh he ſent me with ſome other ſeedes that he procured; and with me (as I thinke the firſt in this Land) they ſprung up grew and feeded within two or three yeares, and from them,both Igand many other my friends, as well in England as beyond Sea have bin furniſhed. The fourth groweth chiefely as I ſayd in China,or Cataja (for they are held to be but one Countery) as Matthiolus his Perſian Merchant faith and in the Mountaines of Perſia, if leeve Trincavel his Apothecary, turned merchant, as is before declared: Thefift groweth both on Mount Baldus jas I am enfor med, neere Verona in Italy,and alſo upon the hils in Switſerland, and in ſome craggie places in Savoy; though Lobel faith che feede thereof, was firſt brought out of Turkie, and that the laſt was brought out of Italy. The Time, All theſe forts of Rubarbe doe grow with us in our gardens and doe flower, abour the beginning or middle of Tune, and the ſeede is ripé in Iuly. The rootes that are to be dryed and kept all the yeare following, are not to be taken up, before the ſtalke and leaves be quite withered or gone, and that is not untill about the middle or end of October; for if they be taken either alittle before the leaves doe ſpring, or when they are ſprung up, the rootes will not have halfe fo good a colour in them. The Names. The Greekes doc call the Dockés ad Trebon Lapathum, from a mofev, or au mélav, exinanire, quod foliorum de- coctum alvum emolliat, lenit ( exinaniat, in Latine Rumex, which is rather attributed to thoſe Dockes are fowen, thanto thoſe are wilde, and chiefely unto Sorrell, becauſe the leaves are uſed to be eaten or fucked, to coole the heate and quench the thirſt, even as children doe fucke a teate, which was called among the old Romans Rumem. Galen in 2 Alimentor, faith Lapothum might be called a wilde Beete, it is ſo like unto the garden kinde, but be- cauſe the Beete is more pleaſant than the Docke, no man but will more willingly eate thé Béete. The firſt here; is called of moſt men Lapathum ſativum, Patientia & Rhabarbarum Monachorum, meaning thoſe that comen- ted upon Meſues : The ſecond Hippolapatbum rotundi folium, to put a difference betweene it, and the former gar- den Docke, which is alſo called Hippolapathum, it is alſo called of Lobel and others Pſeudo Rha recentiorum, of Clufius and Camerarius, Lapathum rotundifolium, and of Cordus is hiſtor.Plantar lıb.4.fol.201,Rhabarbaricum, in English great round leafed Dock, or baſtard Rubarb, The third Alpinus calleth Rhaponticum Thracicum,becauſe as is aforeſaid, it was brought him out of that Country of Thračia, and in his tractate thereupon he will by no meanes bee perſwaded that it is true Rubarbe, buc ſo entituleth it, and the rather becauſe he onely ſaw the rootes while they were young as his figure ſheweth, but not ſo great as the trueRubarbe, ſuch as I have expreſſed: neither do I think he pared away the outer barke or skin of the rootes to make the inſide appeare the fairer, but as agreat many with us alſo have done,dryed the roots as they tooke them out of the ground, and then they ſhewed both blacke and ſmall . Maſter Doctor Lyſter alſo ſent it me by the name of Rhaponticum verum, but becauſe the roote is ſo like, both in colour, forme,and quality unto the true Rubarb, and the ſmal longroots unto the Rhà Pon- ticum or Rubarbe of Pontus, I account it true Rubarbe and Anguilara laich they are both one, the difference confi- ſting chiefely in the greater or leffer long peeces, and to the climate,which giveth the true Rubarbe, or Rabarbe of ye will be P 198 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 5. TRIBE 2. impo- of Pontus, a more ſolid and firme ſubſtance, a more bitter taſte and aromaticall fmell, and an aſtringent or cora roborating quality after the purging, all which are the effects from the climate, as being hotter and dryer, and therefore giving unto the rootes firmeneſſe bitterneſſe and aftridion, which are all wanting in ſome fort in the rootes of this Rubarbe growing with us : yet it hath the purging quality, onely in a double proportion and the forme and colour fo like the true as may be, which cauſeth it to be had in reſpect and good uſe, beſides the beau- ty of the plant it felfe, and may well be called Engliſh Rubarbe,to diſtinguiſh it from that which cometh from China. The fourth is thought by the moſt and beſt writers to be the Rha or Rheum of Diofcorides, Galen and the other ancient writers, which was diverſly named in our former times, as Rba Barbarum, Rha Turcicam, Rha Ponticum,and Rha Scenicum or Sceniticum many thinking them to be ſeverall things, becauſe of the names ſed, as comming from ſeverall places, when as the goodneffe or badneffe, newneſſe or oldneſſe of the rootes might cauſe this variation. For the Arabians did call it Raved or Raiwand Sceni,or Seni as ſome write,but I finde it ſhould be rather Cini, which corruptly the Portugalls, firſt pronounced Chini, according to their Language , and from them all our parts of the world, doe call that Country China, which was formerly called Sinarum regio: Much controverſie there is among writers, concerning the name Rhabarbarum or Barbaricum ; Firt for the name Rhabarbarum the Rha of Barbaria, what this name of Barbaria ſhould ſignifie, fome thinking it to be that part of Africa, where old Carthage ſtood, as Fuſchius who faith lib.1.de compoſitione medicamentorum that the fouldiers that went with the Emperour Charles to Tunis, brought true Rubarbe of that Country home with them: others thinke that it was brought from Barbarum a City in India, above the River Indus, and that Rhan Indicum and Barbaricum were all one: and others thought that it came from an Iſland in the red Sea called Barbaria, whereunto ſhippes for Merchandiſe doe much reſort : bur Matthiolus refuſing all theſe opinion, would faine induce his owne, that Barbaria being often mentioned in Galen as lib. 4.c.6. de tuenda Janitate , that Ginger was brought out of Barbaria, which Dioſcorides and Plinye ſay groweth among the Troglodites, and from them brought to us : and againe he faith that Glans Vnguentaria or Nux Ben, is brought out of the Coun try of Barbaria, which Dioſcorides faith groweth in Æthiopia, in which Country the Troglodites doe inhabite, and Plinye lib.12.c, 21. faith it groweth with the Troglodites. Plinye alſo in the ſame booke and 19 chapte ſhewing the cauſes of the ſcarſity of Cinamon in his dayes, faith it was becauſe the Barbarians in their furie burn the woods where it grew: whereby as Matthiolus faith, it may plainely appeare, that the name Barbaria, can fignifie no other Country than the Trogledites of Ethiopia : which as Strabo in his fifteenth booke of Geogra phy faith, is as plentifull in ſpices as the South parts of India: but by the trafficke of our Merchants in theſe times , there is no Rubarbe growing in thoſe parts that they can heare of; and if I might gheſſe as formerly others have done, I would ſay that the name Barbarum was joyned with Rha, in that both Græcians and Romanes ac- counted all remote nations from them to be Barbarians. Now for the names, Scenicum and Sceniticum; Meſues faith it is all one with Indicum, whoſe ſaying Matthiolus contradicteth, ſaying it ſhould be rather Sincum which is a Country of India, for the Scenita be a people of the deſart of Arabia, and are utterly deſtitute of all man- ner of Spice and drugges of worth, 7 he name of Rha Turcicum and Ponticum,is thought alſo to be all one, becauſe fome Turkiſh Merchants brought it from Pontus: and for the word Rha, it tooke the name as ſome ſuppole from the River Rha, now fayd to be called Volga in Pontus, where thoſe rootes did grow : but I rather thinke it came from the Arabians Reimand or Raimand : whether the Rha Barbarum and Rha Ponticum, be one thing or diverſe, is next to be ſpoken of : Matthiolus contendeth againſt Ruellius and others, with many words and reaſons to proove them differing: Firſt that Rha Ponticum as Dioſcorides and Galen deſcribe them, are without fent; then that Rubarbe hath in it a purging quality by nature, which Rha Ponticum hath not, being fayd by Dion fcorides and Galen to have rather an aſtringent quality therein : and that it is not bitter as Rubarbe, but rather ſomewhat ſharpe & quicke; it is not ſolide and heavie, but ſpongie and light; it is not drye but tough or pliant; it is not yellow as Rabarbe, but blacke: by which reaſons he is perſwaded that they differ, and that Ruellins was in a great error to ſay, that they differed onely in the ſent, which hapned by the coldnefſe of the Country, where Rba Ponticum grew: Matthiolus alſo ſaith that Manardus Ferrarienfis, having beene formerly of that opi . nion, was afterward otherwiſe perſwaded, upon ſight of the true Rha Ponticum,that was brought out of Muſcom via, agreeing in all things with that of Dioſcorides, as the fayd Manardus relateth, in the laſt Epiftle of the firk booke written to Leonicenus; Surely this we may well ſay, that Dioſcorides and Galen never ſaw or knew fuch Rubarbe, as we have brought us now a dayes, and I am halfe in doubt that wee in theſe times cannot well tell what ſort of Rha Phonticum that was of Dioſcorides and Galen; for if we ſcanne the text of Dioſcorides a little, we ſhall finde him to fay, that the Rha or Reum called by the name Rha Ponticum, is a roote like unto the roote of the great Centory,(and if it be but like it cannot be the ſame)but ſmaller,on the outſide of a blackiſh red colour ſpongie, light and without fent, and that it grew in the Countries beyond the Boſphorus : the beſt as hee faith is that which is found, without rottenneffe or worme holes, and doth ſticke in the mouth with a little aftriction in the taſting, and giveth a yellow colour in the chewing, tending to a Saffron colour : this compariſon of the roote to be blacke like the roote of great Centorie, but leffe, and of a redder colour, ſpongie and without fent, cannot agree with any of the qualities of that Raphonticum, we have formerly ſeene brought unto us, much leſſe unto the Rubarbe that wee have now, and for the rootes of the great Centory, they are very long and great, almoſt like unto a great Parſneppe roote, but blacke on the outſide and very rugged; which made thoſe in ancient times, and unto our dayes ftill obſtinately to take the very rootes of great Ćentory and uſe them as if they had beene true Rha Ponticum : So that to affoyle this doubt wee may well ſay that it is probable, that thoſe rootes which were uſually brought in thoſe times, when Dioſcorides and Galen lived, were the ſmall rootes, or the long branches of the greater rootes of Rubarbe, and not dreſſed or pared, that is the outer skinnes taken away, which are blackiſh being dryed, and not fixth great thicke rootes as we have now a dayes, and that they were adulterate,as Galen mentionech fome were in his time, that is, that the rootes were boyled or ſteeped in water for ſome time, to take out the ſtrongeſt juyce, and the rootes dryed up againe, which then it is probable, might be of a blackiſh red colour and ſpongie, light, and without fent , not having any purging quality, but onely an aftringent left in them : for I doe verily thinke that Rha Pon- ticum (ſuch as I have ſeene, hath beene brought over to us, being in colour taſe and qualitie, the ſame with Rur barbę, buț in ſmaller and longer peeces) is either but a ſmall kinde of Rubarte, growing not bigger in thoſe places TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.. 159 places, from whence it is brought, or that it is but the bigger branches of the great rootes of Rubarbe, the colour and properties as I ſayd being ſo like. The fift and laſt, Lobel and Pena have onely ſet forth, under the ti- tles before expreſſed, whom all other writers that have mentioned them have followed ; and it is probable that the Turkes, with whom as it ſhould ſeeme it is called Rhaponticum, uſed it in ſteede of the true Rhaponticum of Dioſcorides, and to note the difference betweene themi, Lobel addeth Helenii folio. But ſome of latter times have called it Centaurium helenii folio, for by that name, I received the ſeedes thereof from beyond Sea: but that quality yellow, in the true Rhaporticum of Diofcorides, and not to be found, either in this or the great Centory, doth eaſily convince their obſtinacy, that will ſtill perfift in an opinion fo contrary to tiuth. The Vertues. The leaves of theſe kindes of Dockes, boyled in broth, doe a little (ſome more, fome leſſe) mollifie or looſen the belly; bat the rootes have a more opening or purging quality in them, and ſome more or leffe alſo according to cheir quality. The first round leafed one, ſomewhat more than the garden Patience or Monkes Rubarbe; al- though weaker than the next thereunto by much: The BaltardRubarbe hath almoſt worne out the uſe of the Pati- ence or Monks Rubarbe,it is grown ſo common & plentiful; fo that unleffe fome that are wilful & will not uſe it, but Patience, or that are too gripple, not to be at any coft to have the beſt, or have little care what they uſe, buc take whar commerh next to hand, there is (or ſhould be) none, but will uſe it in their diet Beere, or Ale, or in decoctions to purge the Liver, and clenſe the blood, before the other; yet that I may relate the properties that are found therein(that thereby you may be aſſured this Baſtard Rabarbe,will doe the ſame more effe&ually) are theſe. Tragus faith, a dramme of the dryed rootes of the firſt fort called of ſome Monkes Rubarbe, with a ſcru- ple of Ginger, made into pouder, and taken faſting, in a draught or meſſe of warme broth, purgeth choler and flegme downeward very gently, and ſafely without danger; the feede thereof contrarily doth binde the belly, and thereby helpeth to ſtay any fort of laske, or bloody flixe: the diſtilled water thereof is very p ofitably uſed to heale ſcabbes, as alſo foule ulcerous fores, and to allay the inflammations of them. The juyce of the leaves or rootes or the decoction of them in Vinegar, is of very many uſed as a moſt effectuall remedie to heale all fcabbes and running fores. The round leafed Docke or Baſtard Rubarbe, hath as I fayd all the properties of Monkes Ru- barbe, but more effe&tuall, both for inward and outward diſeaſes, and moreover healeth the fing of Scorpions; and as Dioſcorides faith, he that ſhall take the roote thereof, ſhall feele no paine after the ſtinging: the decoction thereof with Vinegar, ſtilled or dropped into the eares taketh away the paines, gargled in the mouth, taketh a- way tooth-ach, and being drunke healeth the laundife: the feed thereof taken, cafeth the gnawing and griping paines of the ſtomacke, and taketh away the loathing thereof unto meate, which commerh by vicious ſharpe hu- mors gathered to the mouth of the ſtomacke: the roote thereof, helpeth the ruggedneſſe of the nayles, and being boyled in wine, it helpeth the ſwellings of the thrcate, called the Kings Evill, as alſo when the kernells of the eares be ſwolnes and helpeth them that are troubled with the ſtone; provoketh Vrine, and helpeth the dimneſſe of the ſight. The rootes of this Baſtard Rubarbe, is uſed in opening and purging Diet drinkes, or in Diet Beere or Ale, with other things, to open the Liver, and clenſe the blood, and to allay the beate thereof. The properties of the other round leafed Docke, which we have entituled Engliſh Rubarbe, are the ſame with the former, but much more effectuall, and hath all the properties of the true Indian Rubarbe, excepting the force in purging, which is but of halfe the ſtrength thereof, and therefore necdeth, as I ſayd, to be taken in double quantitie, and likewiſe hath not that bitterneffe or aftriction, in other things it worketh almoſt in an equall quality. The true Indian Rubarbe is an excellent and ſafe medecine, to purge the body of choler and flegme, being either taken of it ſelfe, made into powder, and drunke in a draught of white wine, or ſteeped therein all night, and taken fao fting, or put among other pargers as ſhall be thought convenient, clenſing the ſtomacke and Liver, and thereby the blood, opening obſtructions, and helping thoſe griefes that come thereof, as the laundiſe, the Dropſie, the ſwelling of the fpleene, tertian and day agues, and the pricking paine of the ſides, as alſo ſtayeth the ſpitting of blood, comming as well from the Innges, as any other part : the powder taken with Callia diſſolved, and a little waſht Venice Turpentine, clenſeth the Rcines, and helpeth to ſtrengthen them afterwards, and is very ef- fectuall to ſtay the Gonorrhoea or running of the reines, It is alſo given for the paines and ſwellings in the head, for thoſe that are troubled with melancholy, and helpeth the Sciatica and Goute and the paines of the Crampe: for which purpoſe one dramme or two, of the extract thereof, made in this manner, and given in broth doch work effectually. Leta fufficient quantitie of Rubarbe be ſteeped in Cinamon water, which being ſtrongly preſſed forth, let it be ſtilled in a glaffe Limbeck in balneo, untill the water be drawne forth, and the ſubſtance remai- ning, be of the thickneſſe of honey, which keepe in a cloſe covered pot or glaſſe, for the uſe aforeſaid. The powder of Rubarbe, taken with a little Mumia and Madder rootes, in ſome red wine, diffolveth congealed or clotted blood in the body, happening by any fall, or bruiſe, and healeth burſtings, and broken parts, as well in- ward as outward, the oylelikewiſe wherein it hath beene boyled, being anointed worketh the ſame effect : It helpeth the yexing, or hickocke, and all fluxes of the belly, if it be toaſted or dryed a little by the fi e, but much more if it be more roaſted to be halfe burnt, and taken in wine after this manner : Take a pint of good Claret wine, and burne it with ſome Sugar, and a toppe or two of Roſemary, into which put a dramme and a halfe of Rubarbe torrified, or roaſted by the fire as is aforeſaid, and one dramme of Chebul Mýrobalanes, alittle broken or bruiſed, let theſe ſtand in the burnt wine all night by the fire, and ſtraine it forth in the morning, giving this at two times faſting, which will in three or foure dayes ſtay any ſcowring or laxe, ſtrengthning the ſtomack and inward parts afterwards. It is uſed to heale thoſe Vlcers that happen in the eyes, and eye lids, being ſteeped and ſtrayned, as alſo to afſwage the tumors and allay the inflammations, and applyed with honey or cute, that is to ſay boyled wine, it taketh away all blacke and blew ſpots, or markes that happen therein. This Kubarbe is fo gentle a medicine, that it may be given to all ſorts of gentle conſtitutions, (but in robuſtious or ſtrong bodies it purgeth little or nothing) whether they be children, or women with childe, and that ſafely at all times of the yeare: the whey of milke, but eſpecially of Goates milke, is the beſt and moſt accommodate liquor, wherein it is to be ſteeped & taken, or elſe in white wine, and it worketh thereby the more effeštually in opening obſtructions, and in purging the ſtomacke and Liver, from choler and fegme; and moſt doe uſe a little Indian Spiknard as the beſt corrector thereof: The other two laſt forts of Rubarbe are not much or often uſed, and their qualities are more aftringent then opening little experience having beene made with us, to thew you more of them. P2 CHAP , E60 TRIBE.2. CH A P. 3 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. III, UZ ter. 1. Colocynthis Vulgaris. Coloquirtida or the bitter Gourde, His bitter Gourd ranneth with his branches upon the ground as a Gourd or Cowcumber doth, ha: ving diverſe rough hairy leaves thereon, every one by it ſelfe, which are leſſer and ſomewhat lon- ger, than thoſe of the Cowcumber, and more divided or cut in at the edges, moſt uſualy into five on ſeaven parts, each partition alſo dented in, or notched round about, the leaves of the forme doe ve ry much reſemble thoſe of the Citruil Cowcumber; at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers which are yellow, of the ſame faſhion with them, but ſomewhat ſmaller, and alſo ſmall tendrell or twining ſtalkes as the Vine hath, wherewith it windeth about any plants, or other things that ſtand next unto it, thereby ſtrangling or killing them: the fruite that followeth is ſmall and round as a ball , many of them no much bigger than a great Crabbe or Peare-maine, greene at the firſt on the outſide, and afterwards growing to be of a browne yellow, which ſhell is as hard as any Pompion or Gourde; and is uſually pared away while i is greene, the ſubſtance under it being white, very light, Colocynthis Pomiformis Pyriformis. ſpongie, or looſe, and of an extreame bitter taſte, almolt in The round and Peare faſhioned bitter Gourde. durable, and provoking loathing or caſting in many that taſteit having therein ſixe orders or rowes of white hard ſeede, of the bigneſc of Cowcumber feede, but fuller harder and rounder and nothing ſo bitter or forceable in working, as the white pulpe or ſubſtance is : the roote is not very great but ſtringie , and quickly periſhing with the firſt cold approach of win 2. Colocynthis major rotunda. The greater Coloquintida, or bitter Courde. This ſort of bitter Gourde differeth not from the former, ci ther in leafe or flower or manner of growing, but onely in the fruite, which groweth to be twice as big as the former, and as round; greene at the firſt, but of a pale yellow when it is ripe, whoſe pulpe or inner ſubſtance is alſo white and ſpongie, and in a manner as bitter, with ſuch like ſeedes as are in the former; and diſpoſed for the moſt part into eight rowes, or partitions the roote periſheth as the former. 3. Colocynthis oblonga. The long bitter Gourde. This kind of Colloquintida differeth nor from the laſt gren fort, for either manner of growing, forme of the leaves or flowers, but onely in the fruit, which is as great almoſt as the laſt, but is not ſo ſphericall or round like a ball, but ſomewhat long with the roundneffe, and being a little fiat at the head; the ſhell or outer rinde thereof, is greene at the firſt, and after wards groweth to be whitiſh, with many ſpots thereon: this is alſo bitter but not ſo extreame as the firſt. 4. Colocynthis pyriformis. Peare-faſhioned Coloquin- tida or bitter Gourd. This Peare-faſhioned kinde, hath many trayling rough branches like the firſt, and ſuch like long and round pointed leaves, cut in alſo on the edges but not ſo deepely, neither lo large or great,and of a darker greene colour; at the joynts with the leaves, come forth the flowers, being yellow, but ſmaller than the firſt, and likerviſe ſmall twining claſpers as the other, which taketh hold on every thing, that it may comprehend: the fruite is ſmall, not bigger than a large Catherine Peare, and many ſmaller, yet all faſhioned like a Peare, the head whereof is ſomewhat rounder than a Peare; the ſhell or outward rinde whereof is greene, but whiter when it is ripe with many long lines or ſtrakes thereon; the inner pulpe or ſubſtance, being almoſt as white, light, and fpongie but leſſe bitter than any of the reſt, at the leaſt in thoſe have growne in my garden, having but foure rowes or rankes of white ſeede like the reſt. or The Place, in The firſt commeth as a Merchandiſe to us from Arabia, Egypt, and Syria, yet is nouriſhed up in the gardens of thoſe that are curious. The other forts ſome have been found in Spaine and Italy, but we low their feed every yearê in our gardens, if wee be deſirous to ſee them, for they never come up of their owne low. ing. The Time, They flower latē, and ſo doe they ripën with their fruit, which unleſſe the yeare proove kindly, hardly comme to perfection, untill it be very late ; but the firſt worſt of all. The Names, The firſt as that which onely was knowen, or at leaſt mentioned by the ancient writers, is called in Greeke xoaoxundus Colocynthis, and of fome axue mues. Sicua picra quaſi Cucumis amarus, the bitter Cowcumber Hippocrates calleth is ourúsuns er ówns of the Latines Colocynthis gand Cucurbita ſylveſtris in the Apothecaries ſhops Coloquintida; and we in Engliſh, either Coloquintida, or the bitter Gourde, which you will. The reſt பாடம் ML them have TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.4, 161 have their names in their titles, as moſt writers do cal them that mention them,and as much as can be ſaid of them, onely Tragus calleth the Puriformis , Colocynthis Germanica, becauſe it is leſſe dangerous, and more eafie to grow in theſe colder Countries. Beſlerus that ſer out the Biſhop of Eyſtot in Germany his garden, calleth both the Peare faſhioned Colloquintida,and the greater that beareth round fruite like an Apple Pſeudo colorynthides . It is the ſame that in the Scripture in the 2 of Kings and the 4. chapter, is called a wild Vine, whereof one gathered wilde Gourdssthe Arabians call it Chendell and Handal,and thereof Trochiſci Albandal quafi ex Colocynthide came. The Vertnes. The inner white ſoft ſpongie tubſtance, under the outer ſhell or rinde, is that onely without any ſeede, which is uſed; and being extreame bitter purgeth violently, even to excoriation and blood oftentimes, eſpecially in tender bodies: but the doſe or quantity which was given by the ancients, and is yet continued in the hotter climates of Europe, (their dry conſtitutions better enduring it) doth farre exceede the proportion, that our moi- iter bodies, are poſſible able to endure without manifeſt danger, unleſſe it be in thoſe that are robuſtious, and uſed to continuall ſtrong labour : for Dioſcorides appointech 4. oboli, that is 2.fcruples or 40. graines, of the in- ner ſubſtance to be made with honey,Myrrhe and water into . pills, when our Phyſitians,dare ſcarſe give one obo. tus , that is 10 graines or halfe a ſcruple; yea they thinke halfe this quantity, mixed among other purgers; is a ftrong purgation, and it is ſo found by dayly experience, and therefore to avoyd the danger that often happeneth, being a great enemy to the ſtomacke and bowels, although Pliny faith the contrary, it is beſt to correct the vio lence thereofwith oyle of Roſes, Gum Tragacantha and Bdellium, as it is appointed in the Trochiſci Alhandall; which lenifieth the ſharpeneſle thereof by the gummes, and cauſeth it by the lubricity of the oyle, to paffe the ſooner away: This is the fateſt way to take it inwardly at the mouth, the ſubſtance of the ſeede in powder, or the decoction, is not of halfe that force, as the pulpe it felfe, ſo found by Lobels experience, and others; if the ſeedes be taken forth out of an apple, and it overcruſted with loame or clay, and ſome Vinegar and Niter put to be heated therein, the liquor doth eaſe the paines of the tooth-ach, and faſtneth loole teeth, if they bee waſhed therewith: and if in an Apple fo ordered, fome old ſweete wine, or new boyled wine, be put to ſteepe for a day and a night (which ſome have falſely interpreted that the Apple, ſhould be ſteeped in the wine) and the wine ſtrayned forth to be brunke warme, purgeth the body more gently. Dioſcorides order was to boyle the wine or honjed water, in the Apple, and let it ſtand open all night to coole in the ayre: It purgeth ſtrongly flegme and choler, and other tough or clammie groſſe humors, from the further or more remote parts as the braines, finewés, muſcles and joynts, as alſo from the longes and breaſt, and from the veynes alſo; and is therefore very helpe- full (if it be wiſely applyed) to all the diſeaſes that happen to thoſe parts, as all old paines in the head, the mea- grime that is inverate; the falling ſicknes, the apoplexie,the turning or ſwimming diſlines in the head, the watring of the eyes the could Gout, the Sciatica or hipgoute, and other paines of the joyntes and finewes:it is helpfull alſo for the Šaundiſe, and for putride or rotten fevers, for an old cough, the ſtraightneſſe of the cheſt, ſhortneſſe of the breath, and above all theſe, ithelpeth the cholicke, whether it proceede from flegme or from winde, as alſo the dropſie, being takeneither in gliſters, or ſuppofitories: it is not good to be given to the aged or weake, bus to the ſtrong, young, and luſty bodies; neither to women with childe, for if it bee applyed to the wombe it de- ftroyeth the childe. Being ſteeped in vinegar, it taketh away all diſcolourings of the skinne, as morphew, and leprye, dry ſcurfe and ſcabbes, if the places affected, be often rubbed therewith. Pure oyle being put into an hollowed or clenſed apple of Coloquintida, and ſet upon warme aſhes or embers, to be throughly heated, both maketh the haire blacke, that was not ſo afore, fayeth it from falling that is diſpoſed thereunto, and keepech it long from growing gray: the fame oyle dropped into the eares, taketh away the paine, and ſinging noy ſe of them: and mixed with a little Oxe gall and anointed, on the belly warme, killeth the wormes and cauſeth them to avoyde, and oftentimes purgeth the belly, being onely ſo applyed : Galen faith, that the bitterneffe thereof, which might be availeable for many griefes, ſuffereth it not to exerciſe them, but is overcome by the vehement purging quality it hath: If when it is taken it ſhould worke overmuch, and bring forth excoriations and blood, to the danger of the patient, a decoction of Rayſins of the Sunne, given with Oyle of ſweete Al- monds, or the Oyle of Walnuts, mittigateth the violence thereof, Rats and mice doe much delight toeate ſecdes, and the ſeede hereof alſo: if therefore they be fec, or layd, in diverſe corners of the houſe, troubled with them, it will kill and deſtroy them all: The decoction of them alſo ſprinkled in Chambers is fayd to kill fleåes : The other ſorts of Coloquintida are ſeldome or never uſed with us, yet Tragus commendeth the uſe of Co- locynthis Pyriformis , as being leſſe bitter and violent in purging, and therefore ſafer to bee taken in- wardly. Down CHAP. IIII. Cucumis agreftis fove Afininus, The wilde or ſpirting Cowcumber, His wilde Cowcumber (as well as the former wilde or bitter Gourde, differing from all the reſt of their families) is fit to be entreated of apart by it ſelfe, as alſo to be next remembred, being as T violent in all the qualities thereof, as the former, or rather more: It creepeth on the ground like unto the former, with many rough trailing branches, whereon are ſer very rugged and rough ill coloured greene leaves; fomewhat whitiſh underneath; little or nothing divided or parted at the edges; at the joynts betweene the branches and the leaves, come forth ſmall pale yellow flowers, opening into five leaves, at the end of ſmall greene heads for the moſt part, as all other forts of Gourds, Cowcumbers, &c. doe: but thoſe that have flowers oncly without ſuch heads, fall away quickly with- out fruite; for that greene head, as in all others, groweth to be the fruite, which is ſmall, rough, round and long, and ſomewhat of a grayiſh greene, when they are ripe; the ſhort rough foote ſtalkes, being crooked, and bending the fruite downewards, which with a little touch, when they are throughly ripe, will quickely open at the end next the ſtalke, and (prirt out the juyce,and ſome ſeede into their faces or hands or other places againſt P3 16 162 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P, 4. TRIBE.2. 900 SL Cucumis Sylvefiris. om za The Wilde Cowcumber. . it that touched it : the ſeede being ripe, is blackiſh and fome. what rugged, but otherwiſe white, lying in a greene moyſ ſubſtance, very bitter and loathſome to taſte : the roote i white, and firme, thicker, and ſhorter, than in any other fort of Gourde or Cowcumber, with ſome fibres thereat, very bit- ter as is all the reſt of the plant. The Place. It groweth naturally wilde in Italy, as Matthiolus faith, in many places by the way fides; and in untilled and mooriſh pla ces, we onely preſerve it in gardens , throughout the whole Land, where it is uſed. The Time. The roote hêreof doth often abide in the ground, all the wind ter long, if it ſtand reaſonably defended, or the ground berich with ſoyling, ſhooting then forth leaves betimes; in other cols der grounds not defended, they periſh every yeare: the fruite is uſually ripe in Auguſt. The Names. It is called in Greeke oixusãy eG, in Latine Cucumer & Co cumis agrestis. or afininus, as many writers doe, or anguinus, a Turner and Cordus, but not properly: Matthiolus, Tragu Dodonaus, and ſome others, call it Cucumis Sylveftris. Th dryed or hardned juyce of the fruit, is called, Ebaterium, Gau tranſlating Theophraſtus calleth it Agitatorium, The Vertues. The rootes hereof and the dryed jayce of the fruite, artific ally and not rudely prepared, which is called Elaterium, an chiefely uſed in medicines and ſcarſe any other part : Concer Sre ning Elaterium, there is difference betweene Theophrafters , and Dioſcorides, of the age, and durability, and in extinguiſhing ar encreaſing the flame of a lampe or candle. Theophraftus in the ninth booke and foureteenth chapter of his hiſtory of Plants faith Elaterium is the moſt durable medicine of all others, and that the beſt, is the eldeſt; for as he faith, a Phyſition of ſufficient credit, kept by him ſome Elaterium, that wa 200 yeares old, which he received of one as a gift; which notwithſtanding the age, was of wonderfull vertu : and untill it was so yeares old, it was fo aboundant in humidity, that put to the flame of a lampe or candlet would put it out. And Dioſcorides ſaith that Elaterium, is fit to be uſed as a purging medicine, from two years old, untill it be tenne, and that is the beſt, which being put to the flame of a lampe or candle, will make i burne the more bright. Vnto Theophraſtus, Pliny ſubſcribeth the ſame thing, and faith that it is found true by experience, that untill it be so yeares old, it will cauſe a lampe or candle, to ſpertle hither and thither, beforei put it out; whereupon Matthiolus giving credit to the teſtimonies of Theophraſtus and Pliny, is perſwadel that the text of Dioſcorides is corrupted, but Iverily beleeve they both fay true, the reconciliation of their re pugnancy, being onely in the manner of making of Elaterium. Theophraſtus his Elaterium being greene , asl ſuppoſe, and made of the ſubſtance of the inner pulpe of the fruite; yet in the tenth chapter of his fourth booke he faith it is made of the ſeede,which I never ſaw,or heard of any to be ſo made with us;and that of Diofcorides being white, (which as he ſaith himſelf is the beſt, and condemning the greene,)made onely of the more thinne watery, and wheyiſh part: Meſues alſo ſaith that the beſt is white: my felfe having made of both forts cante ftifie, that Elaterium, made of the ſubſtance of the fruite; although very gently preſſed through a fine five, will be greene, and continue moyſt many yearęs, after it is evaporated and dryed up hard, relenting with the ayre, and will require many yeares to conſume the humidity therein, when as the other fort, made of the whitiſh, wheyifh liquour, that droppeth through the five of it owne accord, in the cutting of the fruite, without any touch of preſfing, will be white when it is dryed, and ſo remaine white, hard and drye, for many yeares, unleffe it be left open to the moyft ayre, or ſtand in a moyſt place to cauſe it to relent : the greene fort likewiſe is not of hale, that force or violence, to purge either upward or downeward, as the white Elaterium; whereof one graine weight diffolved in liquor, worketh forceably in any tender body; yea I have oftentimes feene, that balfe a graine weight put into a purging medicine, to quicken the weakeneſſé thereof, hath troubled the ſtomacke very much by caſtings, and much diſquiet, and working alſo downeward with more violence, then it could be thought the whole graine given of it felfe could doe. This narration although ſomewhat tedious, I was the more willing to declare, becauſe I thinke none hath (hewed it before, and my little experience may ſet an edge unto others, to poliſh that which I have here ſhewed you, but rough hewen. The doſe or quantitie thereofra ken at a time, Dioſcorides faith is a whole obolus, and the leaſt quantitie halfe an obolns, (ſome take the obolus to weigh 12 graines, but the moft uſuall is but to graines,) which (heweth as I fayd before, the great doſes, which the ancients were wont to give of purgers in their medicines , which we dare not follow : It purgeth choler and flegme from all parts of the body, and as he faith, is the beſt medicine to purge thoſe that are purſie and ſhort winded: to procure a vomit, he adviſeth to diſſolve it in water, and with a fether dipped therein, to touch the lower part of the tongue, as low as you can; but milke or rather creame which is more unctuous, is fitter to give it in, for it will not fuffer it to ſticke to the tunicles of the ſtomacke, but will cauſe it ſlippe away the more fpera dily: it helpeth alſo the falling fickneffe, being put into the noftrels with milke, and mixed with honey and old oyle, it cureth the Kings evill, being annointed therewith : It bringeth downe womens courſes that are ſtayed and TRIBE. 163 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 5. and killeth the birth if it be applyed to the ſecret parts: It purgeth clammie and watery humors from the joynės; and that ſtrongly: the juyce of the roote doth the ſame likewiſe, and therefore uſed in gliſters, or layd as a plai- fter or pultis,upon the place payned with the Sciatica,cafeth the paines thereof, the fame juyce of the roote, boy led with wormewood in water and oyle, curethan inveterare megrime, if the temples be often bathed there- with, and ſome of the leaves and rootes, be beaten together, and layd as a pultis thereunto afterwards; the juyce of the roote with a little milke, caſt up into the noſtrels doth the ſame : for it wonderfully purgeth the braine from excrements, and healeth the evill favour of the noftrills cauſed thereby : It cureth alſo the old paines of the head and the Epilepſie : and being mixed with Goates dung, and layde as a plaiſter upon any great or hard ſwellings, or kernells, it reſolveth them: The juice of the roote, as well as of the fruite (and ſo doth the decoction of them allo, faith Meſues) being drunke doth helpe the dropſie, for they mightily draw forth watery humors, and the yellow laundife, and all obſtructions both of the liver & fpleene: Dioſcorides alſo ſheweth this medecine to cure the dropſie. Take ſaith he halfe a pound of the roores hereof, and being bruiſed, let it be put into three quarters of a pint of ſtrong wine, giving thereof three ounces, for 3 or 4 dayes together, untill the tumour be difcerned to be aboundantly waſted and fallen; which thing it worketh faith he, without any troubling of the Lomacke: A few graines of Elaterium mixed with conſerve of Roſes, and ſome thereof taken will do the like, and herewith Castor Durantes ſaith he cured many: The powder of the roote mixed with honey, and layd up, on any fowle ſcarre in the skinne, doth attenuate it, and taketh away the markes or blew ſpots, that come upon bruiſing or blowes : the roote boyled or layde to ſteepe in ſtrong Vinegar, cureth the morphew and clenfeth the skinne of all foule ſpots, freckles, and other diſcolorings thereof; and the powder of the dryed roote faith Dioſcorides, clenſeth the face and skinne from all fcurfe, and taketh away the blacke or ill colour from any fcarre : the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares, eaſeth them of the paines and noyſe therein, and helpeth the deafeneffe: the decoction of the roote gargled in the mouth, taketh away the paines of the teeth; the powder of the roote mixed with honey, and put into old ſores and ulcers, clenſeth them throughly, and thereby furthe- tech their healing wonderfully: Our Apothecaries doe moſt uſually take the roote of this wilde Cowcumber as a ſubſtitute for the roote of Coloquintida or the bitter Gourd that not being ſo frequent or eaſie to be had as this. simont CHAP. V. so the Scansmonia. Scamonye, Aving ſhewed you in the two laſt Chapters, fome purging plants that runné, or ſpread upon the ground, or clime up by thoſe things that are ſet by them: let me conjoyne fome other the like, part growing naturally in our owne,and part in other Countries and firſt of Scamonye, which is pro- perly a Convolvulus or winding Bell flower, which we call Bindeweede: I will comprehend in this Chapter alſo, thoſe onely that in forme and force in working,come necreſt unto the true the reſt that differ ſhall follow.it HT co 1. Scammonia Syriaca legitima. 3. Convolvulus major albus. The great white Binde veed. The true Scammonie, 3. Slam 164 CHAP 5. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2. S many given 1. Scammonia Syriaca legitima. The true Scammonye, The true Scammony hath a long roote, of a darke afh-colour on the outſide, and white within, and of the big. neſſe of an arme, (for ſuch hath beene brought us from Tripoli) with a pith in the middle thereof, and fibres thereat,(which being dryed as Matthiolus faith, the pith taken out,ſeemed ſo like unto the rootes of Tur. bith, which are brought us, from the farre remote Eaſterne parts, none knowing what plant it is, nor whereunto it is like, fome thinking it to be the roote of Tripolium or Sea-Starre-Worte, which Matthiolus confutech; o thers a kind of Ferula or Ferulaceous plant, altogether improbable, but that they are not ſo tough, but more brita tle, that otherwiſe it might be thought, to be the right Turbith of the Apothecaryes ſhoppes) from whence ariſe inany long, round, greene, branches, winding themſelves like a Bindeweede about ſtakes or trees, or any other herbes or things that ſtand next unto it, unto a good height without any claſping tendrells, like the true or wilde Vine: from the joynts of the branches,come forth the leaves, every one by it ſelfe, (yet I have ſeene dryed plants that have had two leaves one againſt another, )upon ſhort foote ſtalkes, ſomewhat broad at the bottome, with two corners next thereunto, and ſome alſo round that I have ſeene, and then growing long and narrow to the end; being ſmooth, and of a faire greene colour, fomewhat ſhining : towards the tops of the branches at the joynts with the leaves, come forth large whitiſh Bell flowers; with wide open brimes and narrow bottomes ; afa ter which come round heads, wherein are contained 3 or 4 cornered blacke feede ; for fach I have had me, from whence hath ſprung plants, which periſhed quickely,not abiding a winter with me : if any part of this plant be broken, it yeeldeth forth a milke, not hot or burning, nor bitter, yet ſomewhat unpleaſant, provoking loathing, and almoſt calting. 2. Scammonia Macrorhyza Cretica. Long rooted Scammonye of Candye. Proſper Alpinus in lib. de exoticis, faith, that he in his former times received from Candie, another fort of Scammonye, differing nothing from the true Scammonye here before deſcribed, but in the faſhion of the roote which is long and ſlender, of about a fingers thickneſſe, but purging as ſtrongly as that of Syria, and this in judgement doth very neere reſemble, our common white greater Bindeweede, that ſhall follow next the Coun. trey making the difference onely as I thinke. 3. Convolvulus major albus, The great white Bindeweede. Our great Bindeweede commeth as I think ſo neere unto the former Scammonye, that excepting the largeneffe of the rootes, and the greater force in purging, which may both proceede from the climate; you would ſay this were altera eadem, whoſe many ſlender winding ſtalkes runne up and winde themſelves upon hedges, or whatſo- ever ſtandeth neereunto it, having diverſe large leaves growing ſeverally thereon, ſomewhat long, and pointed at the further end, and parted into two points at the broad part, next to the ſtalke, making it ſeeme almoſt three ſquare, being ſmooth and of a pale greene colour, yeelding a milke being broken, but not ſo plentifully as the Scamonye : at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the branches, come forth large white Bell flow- ers, without any diviſion in them, after which riſe round skinnie huskes, or heads, conteining within them di- verſe blackiſh, three cornered ſeede, like the former, but lefſer : the roote is whitiſh, and ſmall, of the bignefe of Couchgraffe, or ſomewhat greater, running much under ground, and ſhooting forth in fundry places : both ſtalkes and leaves periſh every yeare, the roote living in the ground, and ſhooting a freſh every {pring, which yeeldeth milke, being broken. my X 4. Scammoria Monſpeliaca diéta. French Baſtard Scammonye. 4. Scammonia Monſpeliaca dieta. French Baſtard Scammonye. The neerë reſemblance of this plant, unto the former in many particulars, but eſpecially in the ſeede, ſhewing it to be a Bindeweede, hath cauſed me to joyne it likewiſe in the ſame Chapter, which hath ſundry twining branches ri ſing five or fixe foote high,twining or claſping the trees or other things that it can reach, whereon are ſet two broad and almoſt round,yet pointed leaves at a joynt, of a blewiſh greene colour : from betweene the leaves and the branches, as alſo at the toppes of them, come forth many ſmall white 5. Virginia, flowers, cluſtering together ſtarre faſhion, conſiſting of five narrow pointed leaves with threds in the middle: after which fucceede ſuch like heads, and black cornered feede, as in the former forts : the roote hereof is ſmall of the biga neſſe of ones finger, with many fibres thereat, browniſh on the outfide,and pale within, this yeeldeth more plenty of purging milke than the laſt, comming ſomewhat neerer therein unto the firſt. 5. Scammonia rotundifolia Virginiana. We have had a kind of Volubilis from Virginia, very neerely reſembling this kinde of French Scammonye,both in growing and forme of leaves (as you may perceive by one let by the plant) but the fowers being ſmall and white doe open like a Bindeweede, and not like a ſtarre , into five leaves, like unto t'e laſt, the ſeede groweth nor in pods, bat in ſmall heads , being ſmall and blackiſh like other Bindeweeds, and therefore if not to the family of Bindeweeds, I know no better place than to inſert it here. And peradventure this may be the Indians Hololuichí, that Aldinus mentioneth in his Farneſian gar? den to be ſo dangerous, The Place. The firſt groweth in Syria, and the farther Eaſterne parts, whēre no froſts are felt in the winter, for i quickely TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.5, 165 03 quickly periſh with the firſt approach thereof, and therefore to be kept fafe in theſe cold climates, it requireth Tome vault, or ſtove, or other ſuch convenient place. The ſecond groweth in Candy as Alpinus faith. The third is frequent in ſundry places of the Land, growing by the hedges lides and running thereon: The fourth groweth neere the Sea fide, as well by Mompelier, as the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine; where Cluſiais faith he found it: and the laſt in Virginia. The Time, They flouriſh in theſe Countries in Iunë, Iuly, and Auguſt, but the firſt, and two laſt; doe ſeldome perfect any feede with us. The Names; o ico The firſt; is called in Greeke Eret peswvítt, and in Latine alſo Scammonia: che dryed jayce which is moſt in uſe, is called Evypocucovíar Scammonium, both in the Druggiſts, and Apothecaries ſhoppes, as alſo with moſt writers, yet fome call the plant ſo too: the fame being prepared, that is, baked in a quince, under the embers; or in an Oven, or any other way, is called of the ancient writers Diagridium, which ſhould onely be uſed in medicines, accor- ding to the appointment of all Phyſitians, who are led by the tradition of their elders: but all Apothecaries in generall , doe uſe the Scammonye it felfe, as it commeth, without any other preparacioni fo-as it be of the pu- reſt, and beſt, which by their dayly experience, they finde to worke more certainely, and more ſafely, than the Diagridium, which is much dulled in the baking or other preparation: and beſides, whereas the ancient writers doe appoint it to be diſſolved, and ſo mixed with their medecines, or to be boyled in the Electuarie, fo to bee diffolved, wherein it is appointed to be put : the dayly experience of Apothecaries, who are chiefe maſters in their profeſſions, or ſhould be, if they be worthy of their name, doth teſtifie there againſt finding that if Scam- monie come to never fo little heate almoſt in the mixing thereof, it will curdle together and lye in knots in the medicine, beate yee it almoſt never fo long after it is mixed; and therefore they alwayes in their Scamoniate medicines, rubbe it finely into powder of it ſelfe, without other preparation, and fo put it laſt of all other things into any medicine, that hath beene boyled or heated, and that when it is almoſt cold, for feare of curdling or gathering together in knots, as I fayd before; and being thus mixed, the medicine ſhall worke more ſafely with- out perturbations of the ſtomacke, &c, and more ſurely without rediouſneffe or procraſtination, than if Diagri- dium, were put into it : let not this be imputed as an errour in our profeſſion, or a letléd wilfulneſſe to contra- ry ſo great and ancient authority, for we know that true experience hath maſtered reaſon and antiquitie, and we allo know, that the experience and diligence of our times, hath in many more things, nor onely taught us to vary from the Methode and order, appointed by the ancient writers of Phyficke and hearbes, but to contrary them al- fo, when we have found either by reaſon or experience, that there is cauſe fo to doé, as in the doſe of this Scam- momie is plainely to be obſerved. For Dioſcorides appointeth a dramme to be given at once, when no Phylitian with us, dare fcarſe give halfe a ſcruple, or not above. The ſecond Alpinus ſo calleth, as is in the title, and that is as much as can be fayd of it: the third is called Volubilis major “ Convolvulns major by diverſe, as alſo Smilax levis major by others, Helxine Ciſſampelos by Cordis on Dioſcorides, and Malacociſſus Damocratis by Anguilas ra: the fourth Gefner in hortis calleth Scammonia Monſpel, and Lobel Scammonium Monſpeliențe, but Clufius who in his Spaniſh obſervations, firſt calleth it Scammonea Valentinas doth in his hiſtory entitle it, Apocynum 4. latifolium, yer referreth it to that of Mompelier as both one : Camerarius and Lugdunenſis doe call it Scammonia maritima Monspeliaca as the learned of Mompelier doe, and uſe it accordingly : the laſt is remembred onely by my ſelfe, who ſuppoſe it by being like in forme to the laſt, to be neere alſo in quality thereunto. sabo The Vertues, in Scammonye being the baſis as I may ſo call it, of thoſe medecines wh rein it is put, there had neede of efpe- ciall care to be taken in the choiſe thereof, that onely that which is fincere and pure, without droſſe or adulterati. on be uſed in Phyficke; which may be knowne if it be not heavie,or cloſe compact together, but that it be mo- derately light, with ſome imall holes or hollowneſſe heere and there therein; and that it be ſmooth and plaine in the breaking, and not in grumes or knots, or having ſmall ſtickes or ſtones in it ; fomewhat clecre and blackiſh alſo, but not of a deadiſh darke or evill favored colour, and that will be made quickely into a very fine and white powder: this I mention comparatively, for it will be a very hard matter, for any to know the beſt by relation; but by inſpection; and chiefely by compariſon of the good and bad together, that fo you may learne to know ei- ther of them at the firſt fight. The dofis hereof as it is appointed by Dioſcorides and cthers, doth fo farre exceede the proportion of our moderne Phyſitians, that it hath made Pena to doubt, that the Scammonye in Diofcorides time, was more corrupt, and encreaſed with other things than ours is, becauſe he gave ſo much, and we doe give folittle; and Matthiolus on the otherſide to doubt, whether weě have any fincere Scammonye brought unto us at all, or elſe that the text of Dioſcorides is corrupt, where he appointech a dramme or foure obolos, that is, two ſcruples to be taken at a time, and he fetteth downe alſo, that ifa purging medicine be required to be effectuall; you ſhould take 3 oboli, that is halfe a dram, of Scammonye, 2 oboli, that is one fcruple of blacke Hellebor, and one dram of Aloes, all theſe to be taken together at one time:but the greateſt doſis now adayés exceedech not halfe an obolus to aſtrong body and leffe to the weaker, or more tender. Pena in his diligent obfervations, and declara. tions hereof fee downe in his Adverſaria, hath cauſed all whom it may concerne, both to underſtand the choyſe of this Scammonye, as alſo thereby to bethinke them of the ſincerity of other drugges; and that as he gueſſeth the quantity of Scammonye is ſo great, that is ſpent in all countries, which is made onely in one, that unleſſe thé, quantity were augmented by mixture, there could not be ſufficient ſincere and pure juyce to ſerve them by much: and although in former ages, and even in our former times, there hath beene much falſe and corrupt Drugges, brought into Europe, and all the countries thereof farre and neere: yet the skill and curioſitie of theſe times is ſuch, that our Merchants taking onely the beſt for us of all ſorts, and refuſing the courſe, hath I thinke leſſened, if not worne out, that ſophiſticating art in the maſters thereof, when they ſee that none but true and ſincere is affected and bought : the worft to lye on their hands untill it grow better : It purgeth both flegme, yellow choler, and watery humors very ſtongly; but if it bee indifcreetly or careleſſély given with- out due reſpect, it will not onely trouble the ſtomacke more than any other medecine, but will alſo ſcowre, fret and raſe the gutts in working too forceably, oftentimes unto blood, and oftencimes cauſing faintings and ſwolle nings : Our Phyfitians therefore doe ſeldome givė, to any tender and gentle body any Scammoniate Electüary, and 166 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 6. TRIBE 2 t pro ſtrong and but in pills ſeldome any at all, to avoyd the dangerous fymptomes that often happen thereupon; for Plinye , Paulus Æginat a, and others ſhew the dangers thereof, and Meſues alſo declareth three feverall hurts or harmes that come to the body thereby, and the remedies of them, which is not from the purpoſe to bee here fet downe, The firſt is faith he, that it engendreth certaine gnawing windes in the ſtomacke, ſo much offending it that it cureth a diſpoſition to vomite. To be baked therefore in a quince, and ſome parflye, fennell, or wilde carrot feed, or Galanga mixed with it , is the remedy hereof: The next is that it enflameth the fpirits, by the overmuch fharp- neffe or fierceneffe therein, whereby it readily induceth feavers, eſpecially in thoſe that are ſubject to obſtructions & repleate with putrid humors; which inconveniences are taken away, by putting thoſe things into your decorti ons, that doe coole and quench the heate thereof, and ſuch are the muccilage of the ſeedes of Pſyllium, or Flea. wort, Prunes boyled or rather the pulpe of them, the juyce, or the lulep, or the water of Roſes or Violets ; or if before the boyling thereof, (that is the Scammonye ) you ſteepe it in the oyle of Roſes or Violets, or in the juyce of a lowre ſweete quince, and mingle with it a little Samach or Spodium. A third is that having a opening and drawing faculty, it cauſeth immoderate fluxes of the belly, by opening the mouth of the veines more than is fit. This harme alfo is taken away, by mixing aftringent and reſtraining things with it, ſuch as Mafticke is, and eſpecially yellow Myrobolanes and quinces, or the juyce of them. Againe, it raſeth or ſhaveth the intrales and guttes, by reaſon of that ſharpe juyce wherewith it doth abound, and by which it procurethtor- ments and paines therein, the diſeaſe called Dyſenteria which wee call the bloody fixe, and Tenamos , which is a diſeaſe, when one deſireth to goe often to the ſtoole, and can doe nothing; but this danger is remedy- ed, if moyſt, fat and ſlippery medecines be uſed, as gum Tragacantha, bdellium, and oyle of Almonds and Roſes, as alſo the palpe of prunes, made up with Sugar, the muccillage of Pſyllium or Fleaworte ſeedes, Maſticke and quinces taken afterwards, and warme water laſt of all; all which cauſe it to paſſe the quicklier from the fto macke and bowels, and thereby ſtay it from doing harme; whereby thoſe that are wiſe, are taught to give the broth of barly, ſweetned with Sugar, to drinke to thoſe that have taken thereof: This fault alſo is helped, if cold medicines as well as hot, being mixed together be given, thereby to yeeld helpe to the heart, liver, and ito- macke : thus farre Meſues. The jayce faith Diofcorides applyed to the wombe, deſtroyeth the birth; being mix ed with honey and Oxe gall, and rubbed on wheales pimples and puſhes taketh them all away: and boyled in Vinegar and annointed, taketh away the Lepry or outward markes in the skinne : being diffolved in Roſéwater and vinegar, and the head moyftned therewith, eaſeth the continuall paines therein. A dramme or two of the rootes of Scammonye purge in the faine manner that the juyce doth, if ſome of the things appointed there with be given with it: the rootes boyled in water, and made into a pultis, with barly meale, eaſeth the Sciatica, be. ing layd thereon : it taketh away fcurfes and ſcabbes, if they be waſhed with the Vinegar, wherein the rootes have beene boyled, and alſo healeth apoftumes. Our Engliſh Bindweede hach beene experienced to be purging, the rootes eſpecially being boyled, and the decoction thereof taken in a reaſonable proportion. That of Candy is mentioned in the deſcription. They of Mompelier have often uſed the dryed jayce of the fourth, in ſtead of the true Scammonye when it was wanting, but in a double quantity, which yer did not worke fo effe. ctually, de se mot i el si B C H A P. VI, Do barra concorrecta di ottiene un blog of Scammonia ſuppoſititia. Suppoſed or Baſtard Scammonyes. bator not Here be ſome other plants to be joyned next unto the true Scammonye for the ſtrong purging quality in them, but not either deadly or dangerous, as the Apocynam is, which elſe for the outward like T neſſe might be referred unto them. Brani, Scammonie Monpeliace affinis, Spaniſh Baſtard Scammonye. This Spaniſh kinde of Climer is very like unto the great Bindeweede, in the branches, leaves, and rootes, but the leaves being ſomewhat longer, are of a grayiſh greene colour,giving milke more abundantly than any, and the rootes being ſmall white and brittell, more aboundantly creepe under ground and quickely ſpread any place where it groweth, alittle peece being left in the ground, will ſpring up quickelý into a plant ready to clime; fo that many being weary thereof, doe ſtrive rather to deſtroy it quite out of their gardens than keepe it any longer : the flowers are white and ſtarre faſhioned, but there come long poddes after them, like unto Periploca or Aſclepius, this looſeth both leaves and branches, and ſpringeth a new every yeare. 2. Secamone Ægyptiacum. Baſtard Scammonye of Egypt. This likewiſe ſeemeth to be of the ſame kindred with the former, as by Alpinus his relation may be gathe red; for as he faith, the Egyptians with whom he ſaw it, reckoned it a kind of Scammonye, yet made no great uſe in Phyficke thereof, It climeth he faith with many winding branches, having long and hard greene leaves on them, greater than the leaves of Seſeli Æthiopicum frutest : the flowers are white but larger than the for- mer fort , and bring hard crooked coddes afterwards, two alwayes growing together, like unto the coddes of the Oleander or Roſe Bay tree: from the leaves or branches of this plant, floweth a pale yellowiſh milke or juyce, no leſſe heating and burning the throate than a ſpurge, this looſeth his leaves, but not his branches every yeare, freſh ſpringing a new in the ſpring. 1219. The Place."ospatch The firſt, grew about Pincia in Spaine as Clufius faith. The other in Agypt.no The Time They doe both flower in the latter end of Summer, and bring ripe fruite in the end of September. The Names. The firſt Clufius faith he received the ſeedes thereof out of Spaine, and calleth ir Apocynum tertium latifolium Zobel calleth it Scammonei Monfpeliaci varietas, Dodomaus purreth it for his former Periploca, and Tabermentario Over- 1 TRIBE 2. 167 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 7 1. Scammonex Monſpeliuse affinis, Go 2. Secamone Ægyptiaca. Baftard Scammonye of Spaine and Ægypt. calleth it Volubilis marind. Banbinys in his Pina x calleth it Scammonie Monſpel affia nis foliis acutioribus, The other Alpinys faith the Egyptians call Sechamone, taking it as I fayd before for a kinde of Scammonye, as by their name may appeare : Banhinus feemeth to referre this to the other fort of the ſecond kind of Apocynum of Clufius, but in my judgement he is miſtaken, the leaves of this being much longer, than in that, and the flowers differing, which in this is white, in the other reddiſh and greene, like to che narrow leafed Dogs bane for he faith they are alike, and indeede maketh it his third Apocynum, The Vertues, Theſe doe purge a little, but to little pur- poſe, none of them comming any thing neere the vertue or force of the true Scam- monye; yet they of Egypt doe ſomerimes uſe the juyce of cheir owne kinde, in the ſtead of the true Scammonye, and to that purpoſe doé gather and harden the juyce thereof, and keepe it to uſe when they want better, allowing double quantity for a doſe. mm CHAP. VII. Soldanella five Volubilis marina. Soldanella or Sea Bindweede. way Lohough this plant groweth by the ſea ſide, and plentifully enough on our owne coaſts, in many places, and might therefore be remembred among other Sea plants, when we come to them, yec becauſe it hath a ſtrong parging quality therein, I thinke it not unfit to joyne it unto the other of his nature I will alfo adjoyne hereunto that kind that groweth upon hills,called Soldanella Alpina or wepo Montana, becauſe the leaves are round, ſomewhat like unto theſe. This Sea Bindeweede hath many weake,flender,browniſh greene branches, trayling or lying upon the ground, rather than raiſing it felfe up, or climing upon other things, whereon are ſet divers leaves, not alwayes two to- gether at a joynt, nor yet alwayes ſingle, one at a joynt, which are almok round like unto the leaves of Afprabac- ca, but a little unevenly dented about the edges, and thicker, every on ſtanding on a long foote ſtalke, and of a grayiſh greene colour; among which come forth the flowers towards the ends, every one by it felfe, com- ming forth at the joynts, in faſhion like unto the ſmall low common Bindeweede, that groweth upon the ground by the way fides , every where almoſt, but a little larger and of a reddiſh purple colour: after which come round heads; wherein is encloſed two or three round blacke ſeedes: the roote is ſmall and long, ſpreading a little in the ground, and ſhooting up diverſe heads in ſeverall places : if any part thereofbe broken, , there iffueth forth a whitish water, which as welfas the leaves are bitter, 1alt and unpleaſane, 2. Soldanella maritima major. The greater Sea Bindweede. This other kinde hath likewiſe divers long ſlender branches: whereon are ſet larger leaves, many of them having a diviſion, on both fides the leafe, next the botróme, and many of them but on one ſide, and many alſo that are ſmaller having none at all; yet all of them for the moſt part a little finuated on the edges, toward the ends, which are round or with a dent in the middle, making the point ſeeme double forked, with many veines running therein : the flowers are of a reddiſh purple colour, and are not bell or cup faſhion, like the former, but conſiſts of five ſomewhat large and long leaves: the heades and ſeedes are like the other, and the roote creer ping a little in the ground. 3. Soldanella Alpina major. The greater Mountaine Soldanella. From the likeneſfe of the leaves, this Mountaine Soldanella tooke the name, which hath many hard round leaves, ſet upon long foote ſtalkes, a little unevenly cut about the edges, greene on the upper fide,and of a gray- greene underneath, and ſomewhat reddiſh like the leaves of Sowbread, reſembling the Sea Soldanella ; the ſtalkes are ſlender, fmall, round, and reddiſh, about a ſpanne high, bearing foure or five flowers at the toppes, every one hanging downe their heads, like ynto a bell power; confifting but of one leafe plaited into five folds ifh eachi 168 TRIBE.2 CH A P.1 Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Soldanella vulg. o major maritime. The greater Sea Bindweede. 3. Soldanella Alpina major. The greater Mountaine Soldanella. Lat10101 Silik wam each of themēnding in a long point, which maketh the flower ſeeme to have five leaves, having a round grees head in the middle, with a pricke or point at the end thereof : the flower is of a faire blew colour, in ſome det per or paler, or white as nature liſteth, without any ſmell at all: the middle head after the flower is fallen,rileh to be a long round pod, bearing that pointell-it had at the end thereof, wherein is contained ſmall greeniſh ſeede the roote hath many fibres, ſhooting from a long round head or roote. There is a leffer ſort hereof as Clufu faith, little differing in ſunder one from the other,but in the greatneſſe or ſmalneſſe. The Place: The firſt groweth on our owne Sea coaſts, in many places plentifully, as well as in other Countryes. The other groweth as well wilde in deſert places, as in gardens in Syria,as Rawwolfius faith,as alſo on the coaſts of the king dome of Naples, as Imperatus faith : the laſt groweth on the ſnowye hills in Hungary as Clufius faith. The Time. The two former flower toward the end of Summer, and their ſeede is ripe in Auguſt: the laſt in the ma. turall places flowreth not untill Inly or Auguſt, as the frow meltech ſooner or later, but in Aprill in Gardens . The Names. The firſt is taken of all writers for the moſt part, to be the Keçuen bandiaís Braſſica marina of Diofcoride , all the markes and notes thereof agreeing with this: yet it hath no reſemblance unto any kinde of Colewor, as the name ſhould import, yet many authors doe call it Braſſica marina, as Matthiolus, Cordus, Geſner, Cam. rarius, Dodonens, and others, and ſome of them alſo call it Soldana and Soldanella, as well as Lobel, Caſalpinu , Tabermontanus, and others. Bauhinus calleth it, Soldanella maritina minor : we in Engliſh doe call it by divert names, as ſome call it Sea cole, according to the Latine name, others more properly in my judgement Convolon lus marinus, Sea Withwind, or Sea Bindweede, becauſe the branches winde themſelves, and the flowers, are bo like the ſmall kinde of Bindweede, and that it groweth naturally neere the Sea coaſts,as alfo Sea Bells for the like neſſe of the flowers, and ſome alſo call it Tuſſilago marina, Sea Fole-foote, for the reſemblance of the leaves The other Rauwolfius calleth Braſſica marine genus, as it is extant in the Appendix of the great Herball of Lugdun menfis; and Imperatus calleth it, Convolvulus marinus nofter, Bauhinus calleth it, Soldanella vel Braſſica maritim major, and hath ſet forth the figure thereof in his Matthiolus : the laſt is called by moſt, Soldanella Alpina,and by fome Lunaria minor cerulea, in Engliſh Mountaine Soldanella, (but not Mountaine Bindeweede,as Gerard doth, bé. cauſe it is no Bindeweede) or elſe Blew Lunary or Moone wort. The Vertues. The herbe and every part thereof as Dioſcorides faith, is an enemy to the ſtomackē, being ſharpe in taſte,are openeth the belly very powerfully,and violently, and therefore not fit to be given, but unto (trong and robuluor bodies, and that boyled allo in the broth of fat meate, to hinder the violence of its working : the decoration leaves with Rubarbe, and a few Cubebes drunke in wine, is of the like operation : the juyce alſo not thereof with ſome Rubarbe, is commended by fome to helpe the Droplie and Timpanie, and the powder of the preléd . but 1 TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 9. 169 but iſſuing forth ofit owne accord when it is broken, gathered, and dryed, and afterwards relented, and layde as a plaiſter to the bottome of the belly, worketh upon that diſeaſe (the Dropfie I meane) mightily, dráwing forth thoſe watery humors : diverſe allo doe uſe to eate the greene herbe faſting, to purge thein, even as others doe Scurvie graſſe : the powder of the dryed hearbe is of very good uſe; to bring or raile up fleſh in deepe and hollow Vicers, helping alſo to heale them. The Mountaine Soldanella, is of a drying or binding property, good to conſolidate wounds and helpe the Sciacica and Goute. Bella CHAP. IX. sob Convolvuli live Volubiles majores. The great Bindeweedes or Bellhowers. Here are diverſe forts of Bindeweedes or Bellflowers, ſome greater, others leſſer, of the greater in this Chapter, whereof lome of them have beené made mention by former authors, but others not T ſpoken of by any before. 1. Convolvulus Azureus fivecæruleus major. The greater blew Bindeweede or Bell flower. This greater Bindeweede riſeth up with many winding branches, climing and ſpreading on whara foever it can take hold on, that ſtandeth néere it, winding it felfe alwayes contrary to the courſe of the Sunne, on cheſe branches grow many faire, great, rotind leaves, pointed at the end; of a ſad greene colour, at each joynt, where the leaves are ſet come forth flowers on pretty long foote ſtalkęs, two or three ſet together, which at the firſt are long and pointed, almoſt like a finger, but being blowen open are like great bells with broad open mouches or brimmes, made ofone whole leafe, ending in five corners and foulded or plaited ſo alſo, and ſmall ar the botrome, ſtanding in ſmall greene huskes : theſe dowers are of a pale blue colour being in budde: but be- ing open are of a very deepe azure colour, or blue, tending to a purple, the foulds or plaites being deeper or redder; which open for the moſt part in the evening, abiding ſo all night and the next morning, untill the Sunnes heate cloſeth them, never opening againe:after theſe flowers are paſt, the ſtalkes of them bend downejwards, and beare within the huske three or foure blacke ſeedes: the rootës are ſtringy, and periſh every yeare. 2. Convolvulus major purpureus five trifolius. The greater purple Bell fiower with cornered leaves. The growing of this Bellflower is all one with the former, the chiefeſt difference conſiſting in the leafe which is three cornered, and in the flower which is deeper, tending to a deepe purple violet colour, and more reddiſk in the plaites and bottome. 3. Convolvulus trifolius Virgineus. Blew Bellflower of Virginia. This Bell flower or Bindewcède climeth and ſpreadech on pales, &c. like unto the former, having leavēs vērý 1. 2. 3. Convolvulus Caruleus major folio rotundo five $ Convolvulus pennatus Americanus. Nil Avicenne, trifolio vulgaris @ Virginaus. The red Bell flower of America, The great blev Bindwveede, with a round and criparced leafe vulgar, and that of Virginia, K Q 170 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP, IO. TRIBE 2 roote peri- ending ina like unto the laſt, but ſmaller, and cut rounder in the diviſion of the leafe on each ſide, and one fide alſo a little longer, bending downewards: the flowers alſo are much ſmaller , of a watchet or pale blew colour, changing upon the fading thereof to be of a reddiſh purple : the ſeede is like the former but ſmaller, and the ſheth like the reſt. 4. Convolvulus Arabicus five Ægyptins. The Arabian or Egyptian Bindeweede. The Arabian or Ægyptian likewiſe climeth and ſpreadeth like the other, with a leafe at every joynt,ftanding on a long foote ſtalke, parced ſometimes into five ſmall long leaves, ſometimes into more, each one ſmall pricke, and the one or the other lower peece of the leafe, divided into two parts; at the joynts withrthe leaves, come forth ſuch like Bellflowers as are in the former, of a purpliſh blew colour. 5. Convolvulus tenuifolius five pennatus Americanus. The red Bell flower of America. This Indian kinderiſeth up at the firſt with two double forked leaves, abiding a long time without fading, be. tweene which ſpringeth up a ſtalke, three foote high in ſome places, branching forth diverſe wayés, being ota browniſh colour, and ſpreading it felfe as the others doe : the leaves that are ſet at each joynt, are winged that is, ſundry ſmall , narrow, and long, darke greene leaves, bat freſher being young, ſet on both ſides of the middle ribbe, and one at the end, from the joynts likewiſe riſe long ſtalkes, with two or three or more ſmall long hollow flowers at the ends of them, of the faſhion of Tobacco, or the white Iaſmin flowers with five points, and no ſo much layd open as the other Bell flowers, being of a bright red colour, and plaited like the Bell flowers, with five chives or threads in the middle, tipt with ſo many pendents which turne into long pointed pods, conej ning long and blacke ſeede, taſting hot like Pepper, the roote is ſmall and ſtringie periſhing every yeare: the leaves taſte a little ſweete and nitrous, and yeeldeth a thinne pale milke, when it is broken. The Place and Time. All theſe are ſtrangers, the two firſt are thought to come out of the Eaſt Indies or the Eaſt Countrey toward it, the reſt are ſpecified in their titles from whence they came : They all flower late, and therefore we can ve feldome ger ripe ſeede from any of them. The Names. The firſt is taken by moſt, to be the Nil of Avicen and Serapio, which they call granum Nil, and Habal N for there is another Nilor rather Nir , becauſe of the blue colour, which is the Anill or Indico of Diofcorides an our times, which ſhall be ſpoken of in his place, it is called by ſome Flos Noctis, becauſe his chiefeſt beauty ist the evening, night, and morning; others call it Convolvulus Azurens eở cærulens, as they call the ſecond trifolia & pupurocærulens: the third and fourth have their names in their titles, as much as can be fayd of them; the laſt is called Quamochlit by the Indians, and laſminumfolio Millefolii by Caſalpinus, who was the firſt as I take it that wrote of it, Camerarins next unto him in Horto Medico faith, it may not unfitly be called Convolvulus te- nuifolius: and Fabius Columna faith it cannot be more ficly referred to any tribe, or family of plants, than unt the Convolvuli , and therefore calleth it himſelfe Convolvulus pennatus exoticus rarior; he that ſet forth Clafu his Chras Pofteriores, referreth it to the Iaſmines, calleth it Iaſminum Americanum, and ſo doth Banhinus alſo: bu in the flowers onely is the likeneſſe of the Iaſmine., and in no other part of the plant,or manner of growing, all the Iaſmines being wooddy and perennes plante, and this as the other Convolvuli herbaccous & annuall; fome hayer- ken it to be the Liguſtrum nigrum,that Columella ſpeaketh of, but with little judgement in mine opinion: thels lians call the firſt and ſecond, Campana Lazura that is,Campana cærulea,the Arabians in Syria and Egypt Haſzailea , The Vertues. The feede of the firſt and the ſecond alſo (for they are congeneres) doe purge very ſtrongly, but ſlowly an oftentimes with great trouble to the ſtomacke, cauſing vomitings, yet it avoydeth raw indigeſted flegme, an melancholy humors, from thoſe that can endure it, and killeth the long flat wormes of the belly. CHAP. X. T the Convolvuli five Volubiles minores. The ſmaller Bindweedes. He lefſer ſorts of Bindeweedes remaine to be intreated of in this Chapter, whereof there are many and fundry varieties, all of them having a purging quality, more or leſſe,as you ſhall preſently heare in this Chapter I. Convolvulus Althae foliis: Mallow leafed Bindeweede. This ſmall Bindeweede groweth not high, nor climeth much upon any thing, but for the mol part, lyeth with his ſmall ſlender hayrie branches upon the ground, having diverſe leaves very thinnely or ſpar . fedly ſet on them; ſomewhat broade and long, like unto the leaves of Marſh Mallowes, bur ſmaller, crampled and cut in on both ſides at the lower ends, dented about the edges, and of an hoarie or duſty grayiſh green colour,clammye or ſticking like gumme to the teeth, ſharpe and ſomewhat bitter in taſte, when they are chewed in the mouth:the flowers come forth one by one, at the joynts with the leaves, all along the ſtalke up to every one upon a long ſtalk, which are very ſtalk, which are very like the ſmall wild Bindweede,that groweth upon the ground:con- fiſting of one whole leafe yet plaited, as it were before the opening into five plaires,and being open ners,as ifit had five leaves, broad like a cup or Bell at the brims and ſmall at the bottome,of a fine delayed purple colour ſometimes,and ſometimes deeper : the roote is ſmall and browniſh creeping under ground, and ſhooting up heads in other places, 2. Convolvulus minor albus Vulgaris. The common ſmall Bindweede. The common ſmal Bindweed that groweth every where in fields,by the wayes and hedg ſides, fometimes rifet up and windeth it ſelfe,but uſually ſpreadeth on the ground, with long trailing and winding branches,one within another and leaves ſet thereon ſomewhat like unto the greater white Bindeweede, but much leſſer, the flower is for forme like the other white Bell flower either wholly white or the plaites purpliſh but leffe, made of one leafe plaited as it were into five fouldes, and opening wide at the brims, after which come ſmall blackiſh ſeede in ſmall long and round heades : the roote is ſmall and flender, running both very deepe downe into the ground have five cor TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.lo. 171 and ſpreading farre abroad likewiſe, eſpecially if it get into garden mellow grounds, 3. Convolvulus ſpice folius, Lavender leafed Bindeweede. This ſmall bindeweede is as great a plague to the fields, where it naturally groweth as the laſt : the leaves are long and narrow, reſembling Lavender, and the flowers of a deepe purple colour, wherein it differeth from others, for elſe it is like the laſt. 1. Convolvuls Alihez foliis: Mallow leafed Bindwecde. 2. Convolvulus minor albus vulgaris, Common fpall Bindweede, 4. Convolvulus minor purpureus, Small purple Bindeweede. This Bindweėde is in all things like the ſecond, ſaving that the flowers are either of a pale purpliſh, or bluiſh co- lour, the foulds being white or of a deeper purple , without and white within, and the bottomé ſo likewiſe, which is of much beauty. 5. Convolvulus minor Africanus, The ſmall African Bindeweede. There is ſmall difference in this from the former for the manner of growing, the leaves onely make the variety, which are not divided at the bottome, but whole, and the flowers purple, bur bell faſhion like the reſt. 6. Convolvulus Africanus minimics. The leaſt African Bindeweede. This ſort creepeth not as the former, but ftandech a little upright or leaneth fomewhar downe upon the ground,like the next Spaniſh kinde, the fmalneffe both of leaves and flowers from the laſt maketh it nored to bee a ſeverall ſpecies 7. Convolvulus minor Hiſpanicus cärulesis. The blue Spaniſh Bindeweede. This Spaniſh kinde ſhootech forth ſundry ſmall branches three foote long or more, from the ſmall threddie roote which dyeth every yeare, having fundry leaves ſer ſingly thereon, ſmall and long at the bottome, and broader, and almoſt round at the end, fomewhat hayrie as it were all over : at every leafe for the moſt part, from the middle of the ſtalkes upwards, commech forth a flower like unto the common fort, folded into five plaites, which open into ſe many corners, of a moſt excellent faire skie coloured blue (ſo pleaſant to behold, that it amazeth the ſpectators) with white bottomes pointed upwards and yellow in the middle, which turne into ſmall round white heads, con- ceining within them ſmall blackiſh cornered ſeede to be new ſowen every yeare. 8. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio, Blacke Bindeweede. If this ſmall Bindeweede meetech not with hearbes or other things whereon to climé, it riſeth up but a little; and leareth downe againe unto the ground, otherwiſe meeting with fir things, it will winde with his long flen- der reddiſh threddie branches about them, to the height of three or foure foote or more, bearing his leaves ſingly at the joynts, as the others doe, either fomewhar like unto the leafe of an Arrache, or round like unto the wilde blackBrionye, for of both forts there are, but much ſmaller che flowers are very ſmall and many,ſtanding together along a ſmall long ſtalke, that commeth from the joynt, where the leafe ftandeth, and are of a reddiſh greene colour, but ſo Imall that they are oftentimes not hecded, and ſo quickely faded that they are ſearce regarded : aftet which come fmall blackish three cornered feede: the roote is ſmall and fiender, periſhing every ycare, and Q 2 filing 172 CHAP. 10, TRIBE 2 Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Convolualus ſpice foliui. Lavender leafed Bindvveede. LOON 03 9. riſing of the fallen ſeedeevery ſpring, unleffe it be continually weeded otit of the garden. Halxine Ciſſampelos ramoſa Cretica. Branched blacke Bindeweede of Candy. The ſtalke hereof is much branched, and the branches alſo much divided, having two ſmall leaves at ēvery joyr hoarie, and hairy very like unto Mouſeare, the upper leaves being ſmaller, and the flowers large, of a pale blui colour, ſpread open like the ſmall Bindeweede: the ſeede that followeth is blackiſh browne, one in a ſmal round head, the roote is very threddie and buſhing, yet periſheth yearely. Convolvulus minor purpureus, Cæruleus 8. Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio. Blacke Bindweede Hiſpanicus & Africanus minimus. 5. Africanus minor. The ſmall African Bindweed, Purple and Spaniſh blew Bindweede and 4. Major Arabicus five Ægyptius. The Arabian the leaſt african. or Egyptian Bindeveede. folio 170. 4. 6.7. bu 10. Ciſſampelos altera Anglica minima. Small blackë Bindeweede. This onely in thệ ſmallneſic, rifing not above a hand breadth high,differeth from the common blackê Bindes wcedes The Place The fie Çinline faith he found in many places of Spaine the ſecond third and fourth grow in fundry Countries TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP . 173 of this Larid : the fift and ſixt were found by Doctor Boelius, (often remembred both in my former and this worke)in Barbary and brought to us : the ſeventh was alſo found by him in Spaine and Portugall : the eight in many Countries of this Land, both in fields and elſe where, and will bee alſo found as a weede in gardens, to be pulled out: the ninth in Candy, and the laſt groweth about Drayton ncere Portſmouth, The Time. They flower in Summer, yet ſome later than others of their kinde. The Names, hey are called Convolvuli cở Volubiles , quia crebra revolutione vicinos frutices ở berbas implicet, Claſius calleth the firit Convolvulus Althea folio,not knowing to what plant of the ancients it might be referred, unleſſe it might be the lafíone of Plinye, whereofhe maketh mention in the 22; chap, of his 22. booke, Gerard much miſtooke this plant, calling it Papaver corniculatüm minus, but his correcter hath amended it : The second is called Convola vulus & Volubilis minor by moft writers, yet ſome Smilax levis minor as Dodomaus; and Helxine Ciſſampelos as Matthiolus & ſome others and taken to be the Scammonea tenuis of Pliny:the third is thɔught by Caſtor Durantes to be Cantabrica Plinii, and Clufius faith the ſame likewiſe: of Cortuſus called Scammonea Patavina, of Guilandi- nus Helxine ftans, of Tabermontanus Scammonium minuis, and of Lobel as it is in the title: the fourth, fift, fixt, and ſeaventh, have their titles in their foreheades,as much as is neceſſary to be fayd of them: the eight is thought of many to be the Helxine of Dioſcorides, which was called alſo Ciſſampelos in Greeke držívn xe os áut: G, ab Èaxãiy trahere velhærere: Ġ nu ardutea quaſi vite alis five Hedera Viticea, becauſe this Helxine ſhould be knowne to differ from Parietaria, called Helxine alſo, this moſt commonly growing in Vineyards, creeping up upon the Vines, with a leafe like Ivie: Democritus in Geoponicis calleth it Malacociſſos, quaſi inollis hedera : Löbel calleth it Ciſſampelos'altera atriplicis effigie: Dodoneus calleth it Helxine Ciſſampelos eģConvolvulus niger: Tragus ta keth it to be Orobanche of Theophraftus,which Gaza cranflateth Ervangia; of Thalius in Harcynia Sylva, Volubilis media live nigra, Cordus on Dioſcorides takech it to be Elatine ; , Angullara to bee Centunculus Plinii, and Fabius Columna calleth it Polygonum Hederaceum: the ninth is ſo called by Pona in his Italian Baldus, as it is in the title: the laſt is not ſpoken of by any before. The Vertues, They are all of the nature of the other ſmall Bindeweedes no doubt, which is to move the belly: yet Cluſius faith the firſt is uſed in Portugall, as an hearbe of ſingular effect to heale all fores or wounds; Ciſſampelos, is ſaid likewiſe to purge the body ſtrongly, if either the juyce, or the leaves and herbe in powder, be drunke in wine or other drinke. The leaves being bruiſed and lays on hard tumors or knots in the Aeſh, dinolyeth and conſu- meth them. CHAP, XI, Smilax aſpera. Pricklye Bindweede. Here are two ſorts of this Bindweede, differing very notably both in léafe and fruitë, as you ſball, heare by and by: but there is another plant referred unto them, which is the Sarſaparilla, that is T brought from the Weſt Indies, which I muſt adjoyné, and ſpeake of it alſo here. I. Smilax aſpera fruéturubro, Prickly Bindweede with red berries, This Bindweede growech up with many branches, wherewith it windeth about trees, and other things, ſet with many crooked prickes or thornes like a bramble, all the whole length, bending this way and that, in a ſeemely proportion; for at every joynt it bendeth or boweth it felfe, firſt one way and then another, having ſomewhat a broad and long leafe thereat, ſtanding upon a long foote ſtalke, and is broad at the bottome, with two forked round ends, and then groweth narrower unto the point: the middle ribbe on the backeſide of moſt of them, having many ſmall thornes or prickes, and alſo about the edges, the loweſt being the largeſt and growing ſmaller up to the toppe, ſmooth and of a faire greene colour, and ſometime ſpotted with white ſpots; at the joynts with the leaves alſo, come forth claſping tendrels , like as the Vine hath, whereby it windes it felfez the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the branches, at three or foure joynts, many breaking forth together in a cla- ſtre, which are white, compoſed of fixe leaves a peece, ſtarre faſhion and ſweete in fent, after which come the fruits, which are red berryes when they are ripe, of the bigneſſe of Aſparagus berryes or ſmall Grapes, and in ſome leſſer; wherein are conteined ſomerime two or three hard blacke ſtones, like alſo tinto thoſe of Aſparagus; the roote is ſlender white and long, in hard dry groands, not ſpreading farre, but in the looſer and moyſter pla- ces, running downe into the ground a pretty way, with diverſe knots and joynts thereat, and fundry long tootes running from thence, 2. Smilax afpera fručts nigro. Prickly Bindweede with blacke berryes. . This other prickly Bindeweede, is like the former for the manner of growing in all points, his branches being joynted in like manner, with thornes on them, but nothing ſo many, climing as the former: the leaves are ſome- what like it, but not having thoſe forked ends at the bottome of every leafe like it, but almoſt wholly round and broad at the bottome, of a darker greene colour alſo, and without any, or very feldome with any thornes or prickes, either on the backe or edges of the leaves, with tendrells like a Vine allo: the flowers come forth in the ſame manner and are ſtarre faſhion, conſiſting offixe leaves a peece like the other, but they are not white as they are, but of an incarnate or bluſh colour, with a round red umbone in the middle of every one, which is the bes ginning of the berry, that when it is ripe, will be blacke and not red, being more fappie or fleſhie than the other, with ſtones or kernells within them like untoit: the rootes hereof are bigger and fuller than the former for the moſt part, and ſpreading further under the ground. 3. Smilax aſpera Peruana. Sarſaparilla of America. The Sarſaparilla that cometh from America into Spaine, and from thence into other Countries, hath beene ſeene freſh, even thë whole plant as it hath beene brought from Spaine to the Duke of Florence, Lucas Ghines his Phyſician, being by as a witneſſe, that in all things it did reſemble the prickely Bindweede, and differed in Q_3 nothing 174 Tbeatrum Botanicum. CHAPJI. TRIBE 2 3. 2. Smilax afpera fpinofo & non fpinoſo folio. 303. Smilax afpera Perdana five Sarſaparillas Prickely Bindyveede, with red and with blacke berries, tome vella Weſt India Sarſaparilla Ehefrolla brisabilitar dood. She En to dowoto Wolsch bna" - conto SI TO SHING Local cobar Buenas noches Hifpanis. The heades with feeds of the true Sarſaparilla as it is ſuppoſed. noching from it, Matthiolus fetteth downe this relation in his Commentaries, in the 111. chapter of his firſt booke of Diofcori- des, ſpeaking of Sarſaparilla, what plant it ſhould be, and agree- eth with Ghinus, that the Smilax aſpera (with red berries, for in not ſpeaking of the other he declareth that he knew it not) was the true Sarfa, which both Ghinus and others likewiſe had proved by many trialls, to be as effectuall to cure the French dileaſe, as the Sarſa of the Indies. Proſper Alpinus likewiſe in his booke of Egyptian plants, declareth that he found in the Iſland Zacynthus, the rootes of Smilax aſpera, whoſe leaves he ſetteth forth to bee without prickles, growing by a running river ſide, to be greater larger and fuller of ſubſtance, than ever he had ſeene them, in any other place in Italy before; and being ſo like the true Sarja of the Indies, that he was fully perſwaded the Sarſaparilla that commeth from Peru, was the rootes of Smilax aspera; the difference be- tweene them, in greatneſſe or goodneffe, if any be, to be onely in the climate and ſoyle; and faith that an Apothecary in that Ifle, had gotten much money thereby,both by his owne practiſc, and the ſale of them to others for Sarſa: and faith moreover that he ſaw himſelfe, in ſome bundles of the Indian Sarja, fome of the rootes, that had the knots a them, as the Smilax aſpera hath, and fome leaves therein alſo like it, which my felfe have ſometimes ſeene in them likewiſe, Gabriel Fallopies likewiſe in the booke that he wrote of the cure of the French diſeaſe, in the chapter of Sarſaparilla ſaith thus ; I was perſwaded faith he, and ſtood in that opinion along time, that the Sara faparilla, was the roote of Ebulus or Wall worte,lantilla Spaniard that broughe the whole plant unto the Duke of Florence, made my errour knowne unto my felfe, for I faw it to be the roote of that Smilax afperá; that Diva Scorides and other the ancients make mention of in their writings; and was better confirmed in my opinion , by the experience I had thereof, in curing diverſe about Piſa as perfectly of the French difeafe, by the rootes of this Smilax afpera, which I cauſed to bee digged up for my ule, growing on the hill of S. Ielian, as with the rootes of Sarſapdrilla for two yeares while I ſtayed there to practiſe Phyſicke; which opinion alſo Amates Link fitanus, a Phyfitian of good note, although a lew, confirmeth in the fift booke of his Centuries. Alpinus allo they ſaw the rootes of Smilax afpera growing in Italy, to be thort and full of knots, with ſmall fibres at the end and the rootes of the other to be long and finooth without any knotsitó en forme you therefore throughiy herein, and take away this doubt: he fhewcth that the firft rootes of Smilax aſpera, are downeright, ſhort, and full of joyntes TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP II. 175 joynts or knots, from which joynts or knots, ſhoote other tootes or ſtrings, which in dry grounds, are but ſmall and ſhort fibres, and in the more møyſt and mellow, are greater and longer, without any joynt at all in them, (as is to be ſeene in the rootes of many other plants, whoſe rootes have many ſtrings) and that theſe rootes are they, which are like the Sarſaparilla, and not the firſt, which are ſhort and full of joynts: and that the ſmalnelſe of the roores of Smilax afpera, growing in Italy, or other dryer Countries, muſt be rather imputed to the climate and ſoyle, rather than any thing elſe : by this narration you may perceive the judgement of the elder times, and likewiſe their practiſe to uſe Smilax afpera inſtead of Sarſaparilla, for the diſeaſes whereunto Sarſaparilla is proper; but I verily beleeve that the plant of Sarſaparilla, that groweth in Peru, and the Weſt Indies, is a pecu liar kind of it ſelfe, differing from the Smilax aſpera,as notably as the Mecheacan from our Brionge and may very well be that plant that Simon de Tovar, chiefe Phyſitian of Sevill in Spaine, fowed the ſeedes of, and had it grow- ing with him, and of the ſet d that he ſent to Clufius under the name of Convelvulus peregrinus,did one plant like- wile ſpring for a yeare with Honestus Lppes, in the low. Countries, to whom Clufies had imparted ſome of To- vars feede, but periſhed at the firſt approach of winter: the deſcriptions of both Tovar and Clufius, in their man- ner of growing, are ſet forth by Clufius, in the ſecond booke and 18 chapter of his Exatickes or ftrang things, which I thinke not amiſſe here to relate unto you, yet contracted into one, leaſt it ſhould bee too tedious to let them downe both particularly : Having pur che ſeede into the ground, the firſt two leaves that ſprung (ſay To- var and Clafius) were very like the firſt two leaves of Campanula Indica, the blue Bindweede (and ſuch likewiſe doth the ſeede of Mechoacan yeeld, at the firſt ſpringing faith Tovar) the roote afterward faith Tovar ſent forth many branches, which woond themſelves, very much about the poales that were ſet for them to clime on, like unto Smilax afpera, having ſuch like leaves alfo, but greater and ſafter : the branches had crooked thornes or prickes, growing on them likewiſe as the Smilax aſpera hath, but fewer and nothing fo ſharpe : that of Honeſtus Lopez faith Cluſins, ſprang up with many branches, winding it ſelfe allo about the poales, that were fucke inte the ground by them; having ſome tender prickes like thornes growing on them, eſpecially at the joynts, which were (faith he) nothing but the firſt ſprouting of rootes, which no doubt would have taken hold of the ground, if earth had beene put unto them; it had very greene leaves faith Clufius, like unto. Bindweede, but longer, and cornered like lvie leaves, ending in a long point, like to the leaves of Smilax afpera; the flowers faith Tovar were great and white, every one as bigge as a middle hiſed diſh, which opening in the morning did fade at night; from whence the Spaniards called the plant Buenas noches, that is, good night : the plant of Honeftus Lopez, faith flufius, brought forth buddes for flowers, but could not bring them to perfection, the earely froſts deſtroying the whole plant: Clufius faith that he had a ſmall branch with three heades of feed thereon,(whoſe figure I here give you) the largeſi that ever he ſaw in that kinde, for it had five leaves a peece, every one almoſt an inch broad and long, which ſeemed to be the cup of the flower and fruite, every head which was three ſquare and skinnie, had within it three round ſeede, as big as great peale, of a ſmoakie or browniſh colour. The report of Mafter White a Painter, unto Maſter Gerrar, as he ſetteth it downe in the chapter of Sarſaparilla, is ſomewhat to this purpoſe; that it is the roote of a ſhrube or hedge tree, like unto Hawthorne trees with leaves like Ivye, the compariſon unto Hawthorne is rude, according to his skill, but it ſeemeth the branches abide and periſh not, there ſpreading very much: the leaves are better reſembled: but flowers or fruite he reinembred not. Theſe deſcrip- tions doe ſeeme unto me, (although no mention of roote be expreſſed in the relation) very probably to ſet forth the growing of Sarſaparilla, whereof no doubt Simon de Tovar, if he had lived longer, had given Clufius better infoi mation : Baubinus in his Pinax, maketh it a third ſpecies of Smilax aspera, calling it tertia Smilax aspera India Occidentalis: time no doubt will declare the truth hereof more plainely, yet it might be haltened, if there were in any eminent perſon, any ſuch ingenuity of ſpirit, as to cauſe ſuch things, that are rare to be ſoughe out, and brought home (and many ſuch there are in Italy, as at Florence, Rome; Venice, Padau, and many other places, that have their gardens ſtored with all the rareſt plants they can heare of, and brought thither) and then if care,diligence and experience had the ordering of them, after they were brought, they might make them fa- mous that procured them, and be the meanes of a great deale of knowledge to others, for the true declaration of ſuch things, as are either doubtfull or hidden in the courſe of Phyſicke. The Place. The two firſt grow in Italy, Spaine, and other the warmer Countries, whether the continent or Illes, through out Europe and Aſia: but the third is found onely in the Weſt Indies; the beſt commeth (as it is ſayd) from the Honduras,others not ſo good from other places there, as the fertility or the barrenneſſe of the ground, and the temperature of the climate, affordeth meanes thereof. The Times In the hotter Countries theſe flower, and bring forth their berries timely enough in the yeare, but in theſe colder Countries, without conveniencie to keepe them in the winter, the froſis will ſoone conſume them. The Nanses. The word Smilax is diverfly taken and with diverſe ſignifications among writers; it is taken for two ſorts of trees, it is likewiſe taken for three forts of herbes, Theophraſtus takech mention of one of the trees, in the 3. booke and 1 6 chapter of his hiſtory, calling it Smilax Arcadım a ſoft Oake, which is like unto an Ilex or Holly Oake. The other which the Grecians call Smilax ſimply, is called in Latine Taxus, the Yew tree: the herbes, are firſt, this here expreffed, as well as the other more gentle fort, which is the common Bindeweede, this the Grecians call opírzeć reggőe Smilax afpera, as they call the other quíračaša Smilax lavis fome denis, and the other the Grecians call ouineet sen maías Smilax hortenſis, which is Dolicbus or Phaſeolus, the French or Kidney Beane, as ſhall be ſhewed in their ſeverall places. This Smilax afpera is called alſo of Galen in his ſeventh booke of fimples Milax aſpera. Theodorus Gaza the tranſlater of Theophraftus, interpretethit Hedera Cilicia, following Plinye, who faith in lib. 26.6.35. that the herbe called Smilax which is like unto Ivye, and came firſt out of Cilicia, but is more frequent in Greece, hath thornie branches, &c. Plinye alſo calleth it Nicophoros lib.24. chap , 10. It is called generally of all Smilax aſpera, onely Lonicerus calleth it Volubilis afpera, and Clujisus as I thinke firſt of all diſtinguiſhed it by the berries, calling the one rutilo fru£tu, and the other nigro, when as they might as well be diſtinguifhed by their leaves, the red berryed as I take it having thornie leaves, and the other fmooth 176 CH A P.12. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE,2, ſmooth and without thornes or prickles, yet Gerards figures have both of them prickles on the leaves , calling the one Luſitanica and the other Germanica, whereas it is bur one and the fame plant, growing in ſeverall Coun tries : Tragus ſecmeth to bee doubtfull of Dioſcorides his Smilax aſpera, thinking Lupulus the Hoppe to be it Lobel calleth that with blacke berryes Smilax aſpera altera facie Sarſaparilla ant ei congener. And it is very likely to be that kinde that Alpinus faith, he found with ſo large and great rootes, as is before expreſſed, and others much tommend to be uſed inſtead of Sarſaparilla. The Zarſaparilla or Sarſaparilla it ſelfe, is a Spaniſh word which the Spaniards impoſed upon this, when they firſt ſaw it in the Weſt Indies, becauſe they judged them to be both one thing, that is Smilax aſpera : for ſo they call it in their language Zarſa, or as ſome write it ſignifying Rubus a Bramble, and Parilla viticula,the diminitive of Vitisa Vine, as if one ſhould ſay a ſmall Vine like Bramble, and yet Garcias Lopes Lufitanus faith, the name the Indians call it by,doth ſignifie as much.Some cal it Salſaparilla, and ſome Smilax Peruana. Matthiolus giveth us a figure of Sarſaparilla , neither branches not leave, having any ſhew of thorne or prickles at all upon them, which as he faith he received from Cyprus; and hath no knot or head, from whence the long ſmooth roots ſhould ſpring, ſuch as is in the true Sarſaparila; which as I fayd before I have often ſeene my ſelfe in diverſe bundles thereof : but affuredly there are diverſe ſorts of Sarſaparili , the beſt being very large &full,with a white pith in the middle, which will rend or ſlive in the middle very eally and this moſt commonly is brought without head or knot, but with a number of fibres on all ſides thereof, which muſt be taken away before it can be uſed, another fort is not ſo full and great, yet rendeth or cleaveth reaſonaby well, and is the moſt ſpent, becauſe the moſt ſtore thereof is brought : the third is a hungry fort, and is of les reſpect and uſe, this being uſually brought with the heads or knots, to be ſeene from whence the rootes ſprong I ſay uſually, for ſometimes you may finde a head or two among the middle fort. The Vertues, This prickly Bindweede faith Galen if the leaves be taſted they have ſome ſharpeneſſe in them, and being uit any way they heate. Diofcorides faith that both leaves and berryes being drunke, before or after any deadly po ſon is taken, are a remedy. there againſt, ſerving to expell it. It is fayd alſo ſaith he, that ifto a new borne child ſome of the juyce of the berryes hereof be given, it ſhall not be hurt by poy ſon ever after : It is given as an As tidote againſt all forts of poyſonous or venemous things. If a dozen or fixteene of the berryes being beatent powder, bee given in wine, it procureth Vrine when it is ſtopped. The diſtilled water of the Aowerg bein drunke, worketh the ſame effect, and clenſeth the raines, and alwageth inward inflammations. If the eyest waſhed therewith, it taketh away all heate and rednefle in them, and if the fores of the legges be waſhed there. with, it healeth them throughly. The rootes as you have heard before, are uſed by diverſe learned and judicious men inſtead of Sarſaparilla with as good ſucceſſe, as if they had uſed the true: for Sarſaparilla doth not purge the body of humours manifeſtly as other purgers doe,being generally held not to heate, but rather to dry the humors yet it is wel perceived that it ſpendeth the humors, by a ſecret and hidden property therein, whether by purginga waſting & conſuming them, much wherofis performed by ſweating which it provoketh notably:It is much uſel now adays in many kinds of diſeaſes, namely in all cold Auxes from the head & braine,rhumes and catarrhes, as2. fo all cold griefs of the ſtomack, and expelleth winde very plentifully, both from the ſtomacke and mother:Ithe pech nor onely the french diſeaſe,but all manner of aches in the finewes and joynts, all running fores in the legs ad flegmaticke ſwellings, tetters,or ringwormesand all manner of ſpots and fouleneſfe of the skin: it is not conven: ent to be given to thoſe whoſe livers are over hot, nor to ſuch as have agues. The manner of uſing it, is diverſex cording to mens ſeverall opinions, for in former times it was uſed beaten to powder and ſo drunke: others agains boyled it ſo long untill it became tender, which being beaten or broken, was afterward ſtrayned into the decoli on, making a kind of thicke drinke like a creame. Some againe and that moſt uſually boy led it in water, to be halfe, or to the conſumption of the third part, as they would have it ſtronger or weaker, and that either by i ſelfe,or with other things meete for the diſeaſe attempted:and others alſo put it among other things into drinke either beere or ale new tunned up, to drinke after it hath ſtood three or foure dayes for Phyſicke drinke, for de remedy of thoſe griefes, it is conducible as aforeſayd. CHAP. XII. G Lupulus five Lupus ſaliktarius. Hoppes. He Hoppe is found to be of two forts, one manured for the uſe and profit of the toppe heads , the other wilde growing in hedges, and other ſuch like places of it owne accord, and was no doubt by ordering and manuring brought to be larger in every reſpect, and more fruitfull for uſe, lucha the manured is : I thinke it not amiſſe to ſpeake of them both in this place, being fo neere in form and quality the one unto the other, and not ſeparate them, or trouble two places with them. 1. Lupulus ſativus. The manured Hoppe. The manured Hoppe riſeth up at the firſt, with diverſe great browne heades, likennto Aſparagus but larger which afterwards ſpreading into rough branches, clime upon great high poles, that are ſet for them to ruune om having many hard and rough darke greene leaves on them, cut into three or five diviſions, ſomewhat like uno Bramble leaves, and dented alſo about the edges : at the toppes of the branches, which hang downe againe , for the moſt part come forth many ſcaly heads, being as it were a number of ſmall yellowiſh greene leaves,growing thicke together; from among which come forth the flowers, of a whitiſh yellow colour, which being paſt, then there is a ſmall round feede found therein : the roote is great at the head, Mhooting forth many blackilli the heads changing their colour, to be ſomewhat whitiſh yellow, they are fit then to be gathered to keepe: and ſtrings, taking faſt hold of the ground. 2. Lupulus ſylveſtris. The wilde Hoppe. The wilde Hoppe groweth up in the ſame manner, ramping upon trees or hedges, as ſtandeth next unto the with rough branches and leaves like the former : this giveth both ſmaller heades, and in farre leſſe plenty, than the manured doth, yea many times , there is ſcarſe a head or two ſeene in a yeare upon diverſe, and herein come Gifteth the chiefe difference and TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP. 12, 177 Lupulus Salidarius. Hoppes. The Place. Theſe plants are more frequent in theſe colder, than in the hotter countries, which ſheweth the goodneſle of Godunto us, to provide for every Country, ſuch things as are fit for the fuftentation of life; for where Vines grow not, and the water too cold and raw, to drinke ſimply of it ſelfe, there are theſe Hoppes chiefely bred to make drinke to ſerve inſtead of wine or water: They delight chiefly, or rather onely to grow well, in low moiſt grounds, where they may have moyſture enough and yet not too much; for therefore where they are planted on hil- lockes, as it were, there are trenches made to receive any great quantity of water, and bee conveyed away, that the plants ſtand not drowned therein. The Time Theſe ſpring not up untill Aprill, and flower not untill the latter end of lune, the heads are not gathered, untill the middle or end of September The Names, Iċ is obſerved and much marveiled at, by our ordinary wri- ters, that this plant ſhould not be remembred by Dioſcorides, Galen, or or any other of the ancient Greeke or Latine writers except Pliny, who doth but onely name it and number it among thoſe herbes that grow of themſelves, and thát are uſed for meate with diverſe nations, calling it Lupulus ſali&tarins. The Arabians have not onely remembred it, but commended the uſe of it highly for many diſeaſes, as you ſhall hearc by and by. Meſues maketh it his third kind of Volubilis with rough leaves, among his purging plants : the Greekes at this day calf it fqu'oy & Bureovía, Bryon and Bryonia it is likely for the forme of the leaves and running of the branches. It is called Lupulus e Lupus ſali&tarius, reptitius (quia ſalit & reptat per arbores, vel quia ſcandit ſaliçes) of all our moderne writers, onely Lobel calleth it Vitis ſeptentrionalium, the Vine of the Northerne re- gions, and Tragus as I ſayd before thinking it to be Smilax afpe- ta ; the Italians call it Lupolo ; the Spaniards Hombrazillos, the French Homblon, the Germaines Hopffen, the Dutch Hoppe, and we in Engliſh Hoppes. The Vertues, The firſt buds of the Hoppes, being layd a while in ſand, maketh them the tenderer, and being boyled are uſed to be eaten, after the ſame manner that the büds of Aſparagus are, and with as great delight for the taſte, yec they have little nouriſhment in them : their phyſicall operation therefore is to open, the obſtructions of the Liver and ſpleene, to clenſe the blood, to locſen the belly, and to clenſe the Raines from gravell, and to cauſe them to make water in whom it is ſtayed: the decoction of the toppes of the Hoppes, of the same as well as of the wilde, and ſo alſo the rootes doe worke the ſame effects, but that they are ſomewhat hotter than the young buds, which have more moylture in them : in clenſing the blood, they helpe to cure the French diſeaſe, and all manner of ſcabbes, itch, and other breakings out in the body, as alſo all tetters, ringwormes and ſpreading fores, the mor- phew likewiſe and all diſcolourings of the skin, and are uſed in Agues: the decoction of the flowers and tops, are uſed to be drunksto helpe and expell poyſon that any one hath drunk:half a dram of the ſeede in powder taken in drink,killeth the worms in the body,it likewiſe bringeth down womens courſes,& expelleth Vrine. The flowers and heads, being put into bathes for women to ſit in, take away thejfwellings and hardneſſe of the Mother, and is good for the ſtrangurie, or thoſe that very hardly make their water ; the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares, clenſeth the corrupt fores, and ſtench ariſing from the corruption in them; Meſues faith they purge cho- ler, but worke more effectually, being ſteeped in whey of goates milke : A Syrupe made of the juyce and ſugar, cureth thoſe that have the yellow jaundiſé, eaſech the headach that cometh of heate, and tempereth the heate both of the liver and ſtomack, and is very profitably given in long& hot agues that rife of choler and blood: Thoſe bakers that will uſe the decoction of Hoppes, to mould up their bread, ſhal make thereby their bread to riſe better, and be baked the ſooner: Cluſius reciteth the manner of a medecine uſed in Spainé, by women leeches,to cure the falling of the haire,cauſed by the french diſeaſe in this fort. A pound of the roots of Hopps, wel waſhed & boyled in 8 pints of faire water, to the conſumption of the third part,or a halfe if they ſee cauſe; whereof they give half a pint to drink in a morning,caliſing them to ſweate well after: into the decoction they put ſometirnes, two or three roots of parſly,and as many of couch graſſe, with a few Raylins of the funne. The Ale which our forefathers, were accuſtomed onely to drinke, being a kinde of thicker drinke than beere (cauſed a ſtranger to ſay of it, Nil Spilfius dum bibitur, nil clarius dum mingitur, unde conftat multas faces in ventre relinquit , that is there is no drinke chicker that is drunke, there is no Vrine cleerer that is made from it , it muſt needes be therefore that it leaveth much behinde it in the belly) is now almoſt quite left off to be made, the uſe of Hoppes to be put therein, altering the quality thereof, to be much more healthfull, or rather phyſicall, to preſerve the body from the repletion of groſſe humors , which the Ale engendred. The Wilde Hoppes are generally uſed Phyſically more than the manured, either becauſe the Wilde is thought to be the more opening, and effeétuall, or more eaſily to come by, or that the owners of the manured, will not ſpare, or loſe ſo much profit, as that which would be taken away might yeeld; yet affuredly they are both of one property, take which you will, or can get. a vida es СВАР, 178 CH A P. 13. TRIB E22 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XIII. OUR Bryonia five Vitisſjlveftris, Bryonic or Wildē Vine. Nder this title of Bryonye I muſt comprehend diverſe and ſundry plants, fome whereof are of Land, and found plentifully cherein: others are ſtrangers comming from other parts : Among which I muſt remember the Mechoacan of America, a plant neereſt reſembling the white Bryonic, as you solie ſhall heare when we come to it, and ſome others alſo that are ſtrangers of thoſe parts. 1. Bryonia vulgaris five Vitis alba. The common white Bryonie or wild Vine, The white Bryonie or wild Vine that groweth commonly abroad, ramping up on the hedges, ſendeth forth many long rough, very tender branches at the beginning, growing with many very rough broad leaves thereon , cut into five partitions for the moſt part, in forme very like a Vine leafe, but ſmaller, rougher, and of a whitih or hoarie greene colour, ſpreading very farre upon trees or buſhes, or whatſoever ſtandeth next it, and twining with his ſmall claſpers, thac come forth at the joynts with the leaves : at the ſeverall joynts alſo with the leaves and claſpers come forth, (eſpecially towards the toppes of the branches) a long ſtalke, bearing thereon many whitiſh flowers, together in a long tufte, conſiſting of five ſmall leaves apecce, layd open like a ſtare ; after which come the berries, ſtanding more ſeperate one from another then a cluſter of grapes,greene at the fit and Very red when they are through ripe, of the bignefſe of Nightſhade berries, of no good fent, but of a ml loathſome taſte, provoking vomit: the roote groweth to be exceeding greate, with many long twines or bra. ches growing from it, of a pale whitiſh colour on the outſide, and more white within, and of a ſharpe biter loathſome taſte. 2. Bryonia alba vulgaris fru&tu nigro, Common white Bryonie with blacke berries. This Bryonie differeth from the former white kinde, neither in the running rough branches or in the leaye : or in any other thing from it, but in theſe two particulars : the berries hereof are blacke and not red, when the are through ripe, and the roote is of a pale yellow colour on the inſide, and ſomewhat browniſh on the ou fide. 3. Bryonia Cretica dicoccos, Candie white Bryonie with double berries. The white Bryonie of Candy, ſhootech forth many long rough trayling branches, in the ſame manner like the former in all reſpects, with claſping tendrells winding it felfe upon any thing as the other doth; bearing broad leaves with ſuch diviſions therein, as it hath, but that they are ſomewhat ſmaller, greener, and ſtriped with white lines thorough the middle, as likewiſe in the veynes that goe to the corners: the flowers likewiſe are ſomewha greater than the former, of a pale whitiſh colour, ſtanding every one, upon a little longer foote ſtalke, which give berryes in their places, greene at the firſt, but red when they are ripe, and formed in a differing manne from the others; for ſtanding lemicircular upon the ſtalkes, they are joyned at the bottome, as if it werebu 1. Bryonia alba vulgaris : White Bryonie. 6. Bryonia Sylveftris nigra. Common blacke Bryonic. E 2 2 st one TRIBE 2 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 13. 179 one berrie, but are parted at the toppes into two parts, wherein are conteined two feedes, from whence roſe the name: the roote is very long, but never growing to be bigger than a mans arme, of a browner colour on the outſide, and not ſo white within as the common. 4. Bryonia nigra Dioſcoridis. Blacke Bryonie with blacke fruite in cluſters. This blacke Bryonie ſenderh forth many long greene branches, whereon are fer diverſe broad leaves, fome- what long pointed and not divided on the edges at all, of a fad or darke greene colour, having at the joynts with the leaves c'aſping tendrells, whereby it windeth it felfe about whatſoever it meeteth with, towards the toppes come forth likewiſe long bunches of whitiſh moſſie flowers, which afterward turne into berryés,greene at the firſt, and blacke when they be ripe: the roote is ſomewhat great and blackiſh on the outſide, but of a yellowiſh colour on the inſide, full of a clammie moyſt humour or juyce; that will cleave to your fingers. 5. Bryonia nigra baccifera, Blacke Bryonie with ſingle red berries, This kinde of Bryonie hath many long and ſquare branches, more hard or wooddy than the laſt, winding themſelves about every thing that ſtandeth next unto them, but hath no clafpers ar all, the leaves are fome- what like unto the great white Bindeweede, of a ſhining colour, a little unevenly dented about the edges, and ſtanding upon long foote ſtalkes : towards the toppes of the ſtalkes, at the joynts with the leaves, come forth white flowers, every one ſtanding on a ſhort ſtalke, which afterwards give ſingle berries, greene at the firſt; and red when they are ripe, little leſſe than Cherryes, wherein are contained foure or five fomewhat large round and blacke ſeede : the roote is great thicke and long, ſomewhat like the laſt, and having fuch like clammie juyce within it as it hath. 6. Bryonia nigra ſylveſtris, five şigillum Sanétæ Marie. Common blacke Bryoniè or our Ladies ſignér. This kinde of Bryonie hath alſo long trayling branches, without any clafping tendrills, (in all places that I have ſecne) whereby it might faſten and winde it ſelfe, the leaves are ſomewhat broade and like unto the leaves of the rough or prickely Bindeweede, ending in a ſharpe point : the flowers come forth at the joynts upon long ſtalkes, many cluſtering together, in long thinne or ſparſed cluſters, every one conſiſting of five ſmall white leaves, and after they are fallen, there come in their places, ſmall berries, red when they are ripe for the moſt part, or changing ſomewhat blackiſh, in ſome places by ſtanding long : the roote is browniſh on the outſide, and white within, ſomewhat great if it grow in moylt grotinds, but much ſmaller or whiter, in hard drye or ſtonie placesas Dalechampius faith; of a little hot and harpe taſte. 7. Bryonia alba Peruana ſive Mechoacan, The Mechoacan of Peru. The Mechoacan of Peru that hath growen in theſe parts, fendeth forth divers darke grayiſh long branches, winding themſelves about Poales that are ſet for them, or any other things that are next unto them, whereon dod grow faire broad leaves,pointed at the ends very like in forme, unto the leaves of the laſt recited Ladies ſeale, but of a darke greene colour thinner and harder in handling, ſeeming ſo dry as though they had no juyce in them: the flowers are many, ſtanding in long cluſters, yet every one bigger than any of the former, (of a ſullen yellow colour in the 7. Bryonia alba Peruana fine Mechoacan. Indies as Monardus faith, and as large as an Orenge flower with The Mechacan of Peru, an umbone in the middle, which afterwards becommech the fruite, and being ripe is as big as an haſell nut, divided by a thin skinne in the middle, in each ſide whereof lye two blacke ſecdes of the bigneſfe of peaſe) of a darke whitiſh colour in the war- mer Countries of Europe, but not with us, yeelding berries and feede but not ſo large : the roote groweth to be as great as any Bryonie roote, being not bitter or loathſome to taſte, as it is, but rather altogether without either taſte or ſmell, having many circles in it, as may be diſcerned in the dry rootes, that come over to us, and may eaſily be brought into powder. 8. Mechoacan ſylveſtris, Wild Mechoacan, This wild kind of Mechoacan is altogether like thč other, Mechoacani yadix. The roote of Mechoacan, ART TELES boch 180 Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP. 13 TRIBE.2. both in manner of growing, with branches, leaves, flowers and rootes, but leſſer in every particular, and the roote (wherein is the chiefeſt difference) being ſharpe and loathſome, procuring vomiting and troubling the ſtomacke, when it is taken as mch as any ordinary Bryonie can doe. 9. Méchoacan nigricans five Ialapiun. Blacke Mechoacan or Ialap. Although we have not ſeene this Ialap grow with us, or have heard it to grow in any theſe parts of Europe , neither are aſſured that the plant thereof is of this family,more than by conjecture, and light of the dryed rootes, (brought unto us as a Merchandiſe and a purging roote) being ſomewhat like in vertue and in forme unto the îmaller peeces of the former Mechoacan : yet I thought good to make mention of it in this place, among the reſt of this kinde, both to let it be knowne to the world, and to excite ſome one or other to get the feede, or greene roote, that by ſight thereof growing freſh, we may know to what tribe or family it doth belong : It com- meth to us in ſmall thinne peeces, ſome greater ſome ſmaller, yet nothing ſo large as the greater, but rather as the ſmaller peeces of Mechoacan, of a browniſh blacke colour, ſomewhat more folid, hard, compact, and gummie withall, for out of it will riſe a black gum, being layd on a quick or burning coale,but not (flame in any that I have ſeene or tryed) and of no unpleaſant taſte; but ſticking a little in the teeth when it is chewed. The Place, The firſt groweth on bankes or under hedges, throughout this whole Kingdome. The ſecond groweth in ſome Countries of Germany, Bohemia, &c. where the former white doth not. The third groweth plentifullyin Candy, from whence Honorins Bellus ſent the feed thereof to Clufius and others. The fourth Gerard faith groweh in buſhes and hedges, almoſt every where, but herein I am ſure he is much miſtaken, thinking that our ordinary blacke Bryonie is this of Dioſcorides for I have neither found it my felfe in any place, nor underſtood of a cer tainty from others, that they have found any with blacke berries and a blacke roote; and I finde ſome good as thours doe doubt, whether the right be to be found or no. The fift Bauhinus faith was found in the woodsby Huningen a village in Germany. The ſixt is found wild in many places of our owne Countrie as well as in Italy as Matthiolous faith, or in France and Germanie as Lobel faith. The ſeaventh as Monardus faith, groweth in the Province of Mechoacan 40 miles beyond Mexico , from whence it was firſt brought into Spaine : but afterwards both more plentifully, better conditioned and of more effect, was brought from the firme or maine land of Nice ragua and Quito. The eight Monardus faith was brought from the promontory of S. Helen, which is on the lank continent with Nicaragua. The laſt is likewiſe brought from a place inthe Indies, called Chel apa or Calapa, from whence alſo it tooke the name. The Time. They doe all flower in the monthes of Inly and Angust, fome earlyer or later than others, as their originall is from colder or warmer countries, and their ſeede if they give any ripe with us, is perfect ſoone after. The Names. It is called in Greekė á uméa asuxù Vitis alba ở Vitalba fic di&ta non quod fit vitis ſed quod ei fimilis, as allo Bpuwvíce aßquo forte quod eſt pullulo, extollo, exalto, quod in vicinos frutices ſcandens fe extollat arſ late pullulet : i is likewiſe called Finchesv, pſilotrum quod ex ejus acinis coria depilari ac confici poſſunt, in Latine of ſome Vitirella of others Roraštrum,of Apuleius Apiaftellum & Vva Taminia, but of moſt Vitis alba, Bryonia, and Bryonia alba The ſecond is called Bryonia nigra, Vitis nigra, & Vitis albabaccis nigris, and onely diſtinguithed from the fil by the colour of the fruite and roote, for that it is but one kind, differing by the nature of the climate wherek groweth. The third is called Bryonia Dicoccos of Honorius Bellus, who as I fayd before, firſt ſent it from Candy, Bauhinus calleth it Bryonia Cretica maculata. The fourth is called in Greeke d’uniao usnaivc, in Latine Vitis nigra, (ita di&ta ab acinis radiceque nigris;& quod vitis ſimilitudinem habet) Bryonia nigra e Vitis Chironia , the true kinde of Dioſcorides, whoſe branches having tendrels, whoſe leaves being Ivye like, the berries and roote blacke, is knowne to very few. The fift is called by Baubinus in his Prodromus Bryoniaſyl, baccifera,in his Pinar , Bryonia lavis five nigrabaccifera. The ſixt is taken of moſt writers to be Vitis nigra, or Bryonia nigra of Dioſcorides, as Matthiolus, Anguillara, Lacuna, Gefnar, Caſtor Durantes, Lugdunenſis, Tabermontanus, and Lobel. Dodonens calleth it Tamus & Vitis ſylveſtris, bur faith it differeth from that Vitis Sylveſtris that is called Labruſca, which differeth little from the true manured Vine; but that it groweth wild and beareth few or no grapes : Some 8 Dodon&us call it Vitis Taminia, and the berries Vva Taminia,yet ſome would appropriate that name to the Bryonia alba: it is in moſt of the Apothecaries ſhoppes in Italy, France, and Germanye called Sigillum San&tæ Marieor Beat & Marie: Some likewiſe would have it to be the Cyclaminus Ciſſanthemos of Dioſcorides, which it cannot be, for he faith the roote is unprofitable, which this is not, and others to be Pliny his Salicastrum; both which are more truely referred to the Dulcamara or Solanum lignoſum. Gerard is much deceived in thinking Cyclamina altera Dioſcoridis, to be a kinde of Cyclamen. The ſeaventh is called of moſt men Mechoacan, from the place where it grew, yet Monardus faith the Spaniards that uſed it, called it Rhabarbarum from the effects, and to diſtinguiſh it, called it Mechoacanum Indicum, & album Rhabarbarum, and Rhabarbarum Mechoacanum : Bauhinus faith it doth neereſt reſemble the Bryonia (ylveſtris , and therefore calleth it Bryonia Mechoacana dičta, Dodonaus rather taketh it to be a kinde of Scammonye calling it Scammonium Americanum but not rightly. The eight is called Me choacana ſylveſtris,as a wild and worſe kind of the former,and as Monardus faith,they that do once uſe it, will ne- ver uſe it againe in regard of the violent paines and ſymptomes it doth procure, and therefore Monardus thought it to be rather a Scammonye, and is called of Bauhinus Bryonia Mechoacana ſylvestris. The laſt is called lalapium, Ialap, and Gelapo, in different places. Baubinus calleth it Bryonia Mechoacana nigricans. The Arabians call the white English Alfefera, the Italians Vite bianco & Zucca Salvatica, the Spaniardes Nueza Blanca Bryonia and Norca blanca, the French Coleurees and Feuardent, the Germanes Stickmurtz Hunds raben & Teufels Kirſche, the Dutch Witte Bryonic and we in Engliſh Bryonie,white Bryonie, white wild Vine,and Tetter berries. The Vertues. The roote of the whitë Bryonie purgeth the belly, with great violencē, troubling the ſtomacke and hurting the liver, wherefore it is not raſhly to be taken, but as Meſues adviſeth , ſome ſpice is to bee added to it, or ſome Maſticke, Quinces or other ſuch like aftringent and ſtrengthening thing. The firſt and tender ſhootes, rides and Galen ſay, were uſed in their times to be eaten in the fpring, both to purge the belly and to provoke brine, and is fayd to be alſo uſed in our times in other parts, bur not in our coantrie, who delight not in to bitter as Dioſcom but 2 TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 13 181 but in more pleaſant fallets: By the ſtrong purging quality of the roote, it may bee profitable for the diſeaſes of the head, as the falling ſickneſſe, the diſfineffe and ſwimmings in the head and braine, by drawing away much flegme and rheumatick humors,oppreſſing thoſe parts, as alſo the joynts and finews, and is therefore good for pal- fies, convulſions, crampes, and ſtitches in the ſides : in purging the belly of wateriſh humors it is good alſo, as fame fay, againſt the dropſie,and in provoking Vrine:it alſo clenſeth the raines and kidneyes from gravell and the ſtone, by opening the obſtructions of the ſpleenie, and waſtech and confumeth the ſwellings & hardnes thereof.It clenſeththe mother wonderfully, in helping thoſe that are troubled, with the riſing and ſuffocation thereof, by drinking once a weeke; of the wine wherein the roote was boyled, going to bed, and expelleth the dead childe, and afterbirth in thoſe thoſe that are delivered, but is not to be uſed by women with childe, for feare of abortion: it bringeth downe alſo their courſes when they are ſtopped, by taking a dram of the roote in powder in wine, or ſitting in the decoction of the rootes; it clenfeth the cheſt of rotten flegme mightily, and therefore an Electuary mnade of the rootes and honey, doth wonderfully helpe them that have an old and ſtrong cough, or that are rea- dy to be ſtrangled with flegme oppreſſing them, and that are troubled with ſhortneſſe of breath : the ſame alfo is very good for them that are bruiſed inwardly,to helpe to expell the clorted or congealed blood, Diofcorides alſo faith that the roote being taken, helpeth thoſe that are bitten with a viper or an adder; the Focula or white hard- ned juyce, is often uſed to be taken to the weight of two or three graines at the moſt, in wine or broth, to all the purpoſes of purging aforeſayd. For outward applications, Dioſcorides faith, that the leaves, fruite, and roote, by the ſharpe quality that is in them, doe clenſe old and filthy fores, are good againſt all fretting and running can- kers, gangrænes and tetters, and therefore the berries uſually called of the Country people, Tetter berries, are with good fuccefſe, and often experience applyed to them: the roote alſo clenſeth the skinne wonderfully, from all blacke and blew ſpots, freckles, morphew, leprie, foule ſcarres, or any other deformity of the skinne what- ſoever, as alſo all running ſcabbes and mangineffe, either the powder of the dryed roote, or the juyce thereof rudely taken, but eſpecially the fæcula,or fine depurate and hardened white juyce, to be uſed at all times of the yeare. The diſtilled water of the rootes worketh the ſame effect, but more weakely, yet the water is often uſed to cleere the skinne from ſpotres, &c. the roote being bruiſed and applyed of it felfe to any place, where the bones are broken, helpeth to draw them forth, as alſo ſplinters or thornes in the fleſh; and being applyed with a little wine mixed therewith, it breaketh byles and helpech whitlowes on the joynts: it is ſayd that A4- gaſtros Caſar, was wont to weare it with bayes, made into a roule or garland, thereby to be ſecured froirí light- ning. The rootes of the blacke Bryonie are of the ſame effect with the white, but much weaker in purging cho ler ånd flegme and other humors, and provoking Vrine, in helping the falling ſickeneſe,the palfie, the paſſions of the mother, and the other diſeaſes before mentioned: it doth in ſome fort clenſe the skinne of fpots and markes, but the white is both more uſed, and more effectuall; the juyce hereof or theroote ie lelfe, boyled with wine; and honey, and drunke, and the roote alſo bruiſed and applyed with honey, to the Kings Evill , is very effectuall to heale it, and all other kernels, knots, or hard ſwellings, either in or about the necke and throate eſpecially, or in other parts: being applyed alſo in the ſame manner, to any place out of joynt, is good both to eaſe the paines, and to conſolidate and ſtrengthen the linewes, that they be not eafily againe put out of their place: it is often uſed alſo with good fucceffe, being freſh, bruiſed and applyed to the ſhoulders or armes, that are full of paine and ach, as alſo to ſuch hippes or hucklebones,as have the Sciatica, or paines therein:the leaves bruiſed with wine and layde upon the fore neckes of Oxen, that are wrung with the yoake helpeth them. Matthiolus faith, it was reported unto him that the roote of our fixt Bryonie (which I ſay is called beyond Sea, Sigillum Beate Mariæ, our Ladies ſeale or ſignet, and which he thinketh to be the blacke Brycnie of Dioſcorides) being roafied in the embers and eateni, is a powerfull medecine, to helpe forward the acts of Venerie, and addeth withall, that it excelleth all other medecines, taken for that purpoſe; which yet he faith he can hardly beleeve; yet Lobel dothi yerke him for that report. The Mechoacan is a familiar medecine uſed of many, eſpecially when we firſt had it, as all new things are, but now is much neglected, although it be the ſame, and worketh the faine effects: it is given to all ages young and old, and to young children, yea women with childe without any harme or danger, as alſo at all times of the yeare, for being without any evill taſte or ſmell, it may be the better taken of the mott de- licate, and tender ſtomacke, that doth loath all other medecines : it is moſt uſually being made into powder taken in wine or if any refuſe that manner,the roote may be boyled either in a little broth, (as it was to Queene Eli- zabeth in her laſt fickene..., without her conſent or ſence in the taſte) or wine, and ſo taken : the doſe whereof in powder, is from halfe a dramme to a whole dramme, or a dramme and a halfe or two drammes, as there is cauſe, reſpect being had to the age and ſtrength of the patient: It purgeth choléricke and flegmaticke, yea groſſe viſcous and putride humors, whatſoever in the body, as alſo the yellow wateriſh humors of the dropſie, with much eaſe and facility : it clenſeth alſo the liver and ſpleene, and like the true Rubarbe ſtrengtheneth the ſto- macke, corroborating the inward parts, after purging and opening the obſtructions of them, it helpeth alſo all diſeaſes that come from them, as the dropſie: the Iaundiſe, &c. for it rectifieth the evill conſtitution of the Liver, by opening and diffolving the hardneſfe thereof, as alſo of the ſpleene and ſtomacke, diffolveth alſo the windi- nefſe and expelleth it ; it taketh away alſo all old, or inveterate paines of the head, by clenſing the braine and the nerves, and purging thoſe rheumaticke diſtillations, and humorš that are in them; it helpeth alſo all paines whatſoever in the joynts, in particular or generall, as the joynt aches or gout, and thoſe of the bladder and raines; in procuring one to make water, and the collicke alſo, by expelling the wind wonderfully; it helpeth the paines of the mother, by tempering the cold humour, and expelling the windineſſe which are the cauſes thereof: it helpeth the ſhortneffe of breath, and the old cough: It is alſo availeable in the French diſeaſe, by taking it often as there is cauſe, and purging the old peccant humors, eſpecially if the diſeaſe be not of any long continu- ance. It taketh away alſo the cauſe of old and long lingring agües, whether they be tertian or quotidian or other intermittàve agues, cauſed by obſtructions. The lalap is in working and purging fomewhat like unto the Mea choacan, but exceedeth itin working more ſtrongly, and a little more charlifhly upon both flegmaticke and wa- tery humors, yet ſtrengthening both the liver and ſtomacke : the manner to take it is, being made into powder, to drinkeit in white wine faſting, yet ſome take it in the diſtilled water of Cichorie or Borrage, or elſe in broth made with cold herbes, R CH A P. 182 TRIBE 2 CHAP 14 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XIIII. STOC snoho bouto Ricinus five Palma Chriſti, Palma Chrifti, or great Spurge. B Ecauſe there be many forts of Spurges,and that this kinde of great Spurge doth much differ from'all the other forts, hereafter ſet forth, I thinke it fitteſt to ranke it in a chaprer by it felfe before the other, as a captaine to all the reſt; for although the properties be conformable to the Spurges, yet ſo are not either forme of leaves, flowers, or ſeede, of any of the foute or five forts, I ſhall here ſhew you: Take this therefore as the firſt kinde. I. Ricinus five Cataputia major vulgatior. The more ordinary Palma Chriſti, or great Spurge, This great Spurge, (which doth grow in the warme and hot countries, of Europe and Aſia to be as great in body as a man, and as tall as a reaſonable great tree, and is uſed to be lopped every yeare, whoſe feede canno be gathered without a ladder let thereto, and whoſe leafe falleth not away in the winter as Bellonius faith in the firſt booke of his obſervations, the 18 chapter) ſpringeth up in our countrie, to be eight or neere ſometime tenne foote high, whoſe ſtemme will be hollowed as bigge almoſt as our ordinary canes, of a browniſh colour with an eye of blew hoarineſle upon it: the leaves that ſtand both upon the ſtemme, and upon the branches fendech forth, every one ſeverally, on all fides upon long foote ſtalkes, are very broad, and divided into fiveo (eaven or into more diviſions (repreſenting the hand of a man, with the fingers ſpread abroad) of a darker deepe greene colour on the upperſide, and whitiſh greene underneath; the flowers are many round buttons, hoo. tingforth together, and ſtand all along upon a long ſtalke, at the toppes of the ſtem and branches, confiftingci many pale yellow threads, which fallaway without bearing any feede: but lower upon the femme or more {talke; and ſometimes alſo upon the branches, breake forth other heades, which are the ſeede upon long four (talkes, being three ſquare or three ſeedes joyned together, rough and aſhcoloured on the outſide, or outer fhel which opening it felfe, or being opened, there lyeth within it the ſeede, whoſe outward huske is diſcoloured, as it were ſpotted and ſhaped like unto a ticke, which conteineth within it, apretty large, ſhining round form what long and flat feede, of a browne colour, having a white pulpe or kernell within it; of a fiery hot taſte, be ning the mouth and throate, of whomſoever ſhall taſte it, but very unctuous or oylie; whereof an oyle is prek which is onely uſed for outward remedies, for as Diofcorides faith it is cibis fædum; but ferveth to burne in lampe in thoſe hot countries, where it is naturall and plentifull, the roote conſiſteth of many long and great ſtrings, au ſmall fibres, which periſheth with us quickely, after it hath felt the firſt froſts, and muſt be new ſet every yen by them will have it, but abideth in the warme countries, as I ſayd in the beginning of the deſcription mar yeares. 1. Ricinus five Catapatia major vulgatior. The more ordinary Palma Chrifti or great Spurge. 4. Ricinus Americanus & folium novellum, Palma Chrifti of America and one of the firft leaves, W 2. Ricinu TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.14 183 3. Minor. 2. Ricinus major Africanus Syriacus vel Ægyprius, Palma Chrifti of Syria,&c. Camerarius in his hortus medicus, maketh mention of another fort whoſe feede was twice ſo bigge as the fora mer, the colour whereof was not ſo pale or ſpotted and came as he faith out of Syria. This is very probale to be that hot violent ſort, that Aldinus in his Farneſian garden remembreth, being brought from Agypt, the halfe part of whoſe feede being taken by a ſtrong 4. Fruétus Ricini Americani. young man of twenty yeares, mightily troubled Palma Chrifti of America feede. with the headach, purged himn very forcibly and om eaſed his painés, but in that he chewed the ſeede in his mouth (and did not fwallow it whole Stage without chewing as it ſhould have beene) it in- be fiained his throate and mouth of his ſtomacke íd. own's violently, that after he had endured an ague, in- rewoli tolerable thirſt, and fainting of the ſpirits, nine costo daýes after the taking thereof he dyed notwich- sangliskais ſtanding the care of three Phyfitions with all the remedies they could uſe. Of the ſeede bes ing, ſet ſprung up a plant greater than the for- mer, whoſe leaves were larger more crumpled olan and redder in other things little differing. sa loo There is another kinde alſo but leſſer in every derselor part thereof, although it grow in the fame ground, whoſe feede being ripe is evidently ob- ſerved to be much leſſer: This is not remembred by any Authour that hath written thereof, before Cluſius in the ſecond booke of his Exotickes and 2 t chapter, and Bejlers that ſet forth the Biſhop of Eyſtot his garden, in a great large volume, whoſe ſeede that we firſt ſaw came from the Bermudas, where they made oyle thereof, and grew with us in thar manner before expreſled. 4. Ricinus Americanus, Palma Chriſti of America. The Palma Chriſti of America differeth from the firſt, and ſecond fort, not onely in the greatneſſe, for as Mo- nardus & Aldinus ſay it groweth to be a much greater tree,than any growing in Spaine, whoſe firſt le aves were al- moſt round,& bigger than the firſt but thoſe that follow are broad and torne on the edges, into ſundry corners, in the feede there is some difference alſo, which although they be three alwayes joyned together, yet the outer huske is not rough or prickely, but ſmooth and of an aſhcolour, the innermoſt feede it ſelfe, being ſomewhat like the other, but more blacke and not ſpotted at al, and is as oyle as the firſt for thereof as I here, there is made good ſtore of oyle which ferveth in the ſteede of oyle for any outward uſes. Cluſius remembreth a very ſmall ſort of this Indian kind, whoſe ſeede is the ſmalleſt of all other even ſmaller than the former ſmall kinde, which was brought from America. The Place. The firſt groweth in Spaine as Clufius faith, to a great largeneſſe as is before fayd, and in ( andy as Bellonius faith the greater kind, whereof Camerarius maketh mention, groweth in Syria, & Africa, and as Åldinus faith in Ægypt. The firſt leſſer ſort in America,and Guinea as Clufius faith in the place before remembred. The great kind of America, Monardus faith groweth in Geliſco a province of riew Spaine, from whence an oyle made of the ſeede thereof is brought, of much uſe as you ſhall heare by and by: and the laſt and leaſt of all other, was broughe from Brafillas Clufius faith in the 25 chapter of his 2 booke of Exoticks the ninth fruit. The Time Thoſe that grow with us flower not untill the beginning of August, and their ſeede doth feldome come to per- fect ripeneſſe in this Country. The Names. It is called by Dioſcorides in Greeke xixe si xebtür, Cici Croton, a Crotonis five ricini animalis fimilitudine, quod refert ſemen. Arias Montanus in his Commentaries upon Ionas, faith that the hebrew word K ikajon (which is neere the Greeke Kiki) doth ſignifie this plant, although S. Ierome did tranſlate the word to be Hedera, and our Engliſh bibles have it, a Gourd that was rayſed up by God to ſhelter Ionas from the heate of the Sun. Tonåbc.4.06 fome Pentadactylus,by Meſues Granum Reginm; Caſalpinus from the Italian name Giraſole tooke it to be Heliotro- pium Dioſcoridis,but moft commonly it is called Ricinus că Palma Chriſtijand in the Apothecaries (hops Cataputia major the oyle whereof is known to the moſt of them, by the name of Oleum de Cherva, ýer it is alſo called Oleum. Cicinums, as well as that oyle made of the Indian feed, brought from thence: In Spaine they call the feéde of the ordinary as well as the Indian fort, Figuo del inferno; and thereafter ſome call it Ficus infernalis. The leſſer kinde Cluſius faith in the ſame place before mentioned is called Eraway by the Indians: The great Indian kinde, Clu- fius faith is called Curcas in America and we to diſtinguiſh it from the former kind, do call it Ricinus Americus,or Americanus , Palma Chrifti of America. The Arabians call it Cherva, the Italians Miraſole, Giraſole, & Cataputia maggiore, the French Palma Chriſti, the Germanes Winderbaum, the Dutch Molenkruit and Wonderboome, and we in Engliſh Palma Chrifti, or great Spurge. The Vertues The ſecde of Palma Chriſti is almoſt wholly uſed, and the leaves but feldome, yet 30 ſeedes clenſed from the huskes, being bruiſed, and taken in drinke faith Dioſcorides (but Cofteus in his Commentaries upon Meſues judg- eth this to be a faule in the writers of the coppy of Dioſcorides, ſetting 30 for 3. and yet that is the utmoſt, accor- ding to the doſe of thoſe times as I have fayd diverſe times before) doth parge choler and flegme, and draw wa- ter abundantly from the belly, provoking Vrine alfo; which manner of purgings as Dioſcorides himſelfe confef- ſeth, doth trouble the ſtomacke and overturne it mightily : yet with good adviſe it may be given to ſtrong and able bodyes, with Aniſeed or Fennellſeede, who are troubled with the dropſie, joynt aches, the gout and ſciatica, becauſe it drawech water and flegme very ſtrongly, from the more remote parts. Durantes adviſeth ſome of the R2 ſeede 184 CH A P.15. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE,2. crampe, feede to be boyled in the broth of an old cocke, for the ſame purpoſes : the oyle he faith of the ſeede is profitably put into glifters, to open obftractions, to eaſe the paines of the collicke and windineſſe of the mother; Clujiua faith he knew diverſe Emperickes give of the Imall feed, that came out of America in a ſmall quantity as a purge in diverſe diſeaſes, becauſe by purging the body well, they found good ſucceſſe,they held it as a ſecret of worth, which they kept to themſelves. Monardus daith chat the oyle of the Indian feede, (and other authors ſay the ſame of the oyle of the former kinde) is found by dayly experience, to bee helpefull to many diſeaſes, as well in the Indies as in Spaine; for as he faith it helpeth all diſeaſes proceeding of cold cauſes, it diffolveth tumours and fwellings, diſperſeth winde eſpecially of the collicke and mother , if the places grieved be anointed therewith , and ſome few drops thereof alſo taken in a little chicken broth that is fat : it wonderfully helpech the and convulſion of the finewes, being gently rubbed on the places grieved, and thereby cauferh the finewes to be ſtretched forth, that were ſhrunke: by anointing the ſtomacke the belly or the left ſide, where the ſpleene lyeth , it eafeth them of the obſtructions in them: it killeth the wormes in children, if either you give a droppe or two thereof, inwardly in milke, or fat broath, or anoynt the lower part of the belly therewith it tal eth away alſo the hardneſfe of the belly in children, that are apt thereto, or have wormes: the oyle alſo helpeth all ſcabs, or ſores of the head : dropped into the eares, cureth the deafeneffe, and taketh away the paines and noyſe therein it mightily clenſeth the skinne from all manner of ſpots, markes or blemiſhes therein, as alſo the deformities of ſcarres and of the pox: the greene leaves bruiſed and applyed of themſelves, or elſe with barly meale, affwageth the inflammations as well as the ſwelling of the eyes, and the ſwellings alſo of womens breſts, after childing being applyed likewiſe to womens breſts, they doe helpe to encreaſe milke in them: It hath beene formerly let downe by good authors, that Palma Chrifti planted in a garden, was a ſure remedy againſt moales, to keepe them from working in the ground:but Camerarius diſproveth that aſſeveration ſaying that they will work in the ſame manner although they be planted therein,yea or although the branches be thruſt into their furrowes or trenches running CHAP. XV. 110 Tithymalus five Lactaria. Spurge or Milkewortë. Here are many other ſorts of Spurge, that atë remembred by diverſe authors, with whom there is much variation about the true names of diverſe of them : ſome of them are of the Sea, as particu- larly to be found there abouts : others in the woods and mountaines properly belonging to them: ſome againe onely growing in gardens in theſe parts, and for the moſt pare not well knowne elle- where to be found, others alſo of the fields: they have alſo obtained fundry names,according to their formes or natures, yet all of them Spurges or Milkeworts:for ſome ſort is particularly called Tithymalus, ſome o 1. Tithymalus paralius. Sea Spurge. thers Lathyris or Cataputia, others againe Eſula or Pityufa, and others Peplus, Peplis and Chamafyce ; and becauſe they are al of them congeneres, that is of one family or kindred , andd one quality or property, which is to purge, I thinke it fittefo remember them all together, yet in ſeverall chapters. 1. Tithymalus Paralius five maritimus. Sea Spurge. The Sea Spurgeriſeth up with diverſe reddiſh wooddy ſtalkes a foote or halfe a yard high,ſet thicke with leaves, from the bot tome to the toppe, which are ſmall long and narrow, yet broda deſt in the middle, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Line of Flax,but thick and whitiſh, full of a white milke if any part be broken, which is ſo hot, that being taſted, it burneth the mouth and throate intollerably; at the toppes of the ſtalkes ftand many pale yellowiſh flowers, with two leaves under them compal- ſing the ſtalke, as it is uſuall to all the other ſorts of Spurges, and containing them, after which come three ſquare (mall heades, wherein is conteined round diſcoloured feede:the roote is long and wooddy, abiding long, and ſo doe the leaves on the bran ches not falling away in winter, 2. Tithymalus maritimus Venetus. Sea Spurge of Venice. This Sea Spurge hath longer or taller and thicker ſtalkes, ſome what hollow and reddiſh branching forth into diverſe parts,be. let with ſmall long leaves, but ſomewhat larger and morelepa- rate than the former, two alwayes ftanding together all along the branches like Licorice : the flowers are linali, pendulous and of a ſad purpliſh colour, conſiſting of five ſmall leaves a peece like a fmall ſtarre, without any round leaves under them as in the former, after which come ſuch like heads and feede : the roote is great long and wooddy withall, ſending forth new branches every yeare. 3. Tithymalus maritimus Creticus ſpinoſus, Thorny Sea Spurge of Candy, The Thorny Sea Spurge of Candy, ſendeth forth diverſe browniſh round ſtalkes, whereon are ſet hoary leaves, being ſmall thick and long,as plentifully yeelding a cauſticke or burning milke as any of the former @pon the branches ſtand diverſe thornés with the leaves, and likewiſe the ends of the ſtalkes and branches end mall for the forme, and without any cups of leaves under chem, which give ſmall round feede like the formen the roote is not wooddy as the former but very fleſhie, eſpecially while it is young, and abiding many yeares many whitih : 4. Tichymalu TRIBE... 185 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 15 2. Titbymalus maritimus Venetus. Sea Spurge of Venice 3. Tithymalus maritimus fpinoſus. Creticus. Thornic Sea Spurge of Candye. S. 90 4. T'ithymalus linifolius Paralio congener. Baſtard Sëa Spurgē. This Spurge, riſeth up with browniſh ſtalkes, having many narrow leavės growing thereon, like unto thë firſt Sea Spurge, bat ſomewhat larger and a little broader : the flowers feede and roore are not much differing from it. The Place The firſt of theſe groweth by the ſea ſide, as well in divers places of our owne Country, as beyond the Sea: The ſecond groweth on the ſhores of the Adriatike ſea in many places, and in the Iſland Lio that pertainech to the Venetians. The third in Candy as Honorius Belles faith. The laſt in Franconia or Frankeland, neere unto the bankes of theriver of Magne. The Time. They flower in luly for the moſt part, and their feede is ripe in Auguſti The Names Tigurica in Greeke is ſo called as it is thought from 78ès mamma ci hands exitioſa, qüia lačtem ab uberibus exitioſum reddit, in Latine Tithymalus alſo and Lactaria or herba Lactaria of giving milke, which is common tó all the reſt of the Spurges. Some call it alſo La{tuca marina (á caprina, both for giving milke as Lertice doth, and that Goates delight much to eate it. They are all in generall called Spurges in Engliſh, from the purging quality, and Milkewort likewiſe from the milke they yeeld, which aś I faydis common to all the forts of them. The firſt of theſe is called almoſt by all writers Tithymalus Paralius or maritimus, agreeing with that of Dioſcorides (which he fayd was called in his time Tithymalis and Mecona) in all points. The ſecond Anguillora thinketh to be Alypum of Dioſcorides, and Pena and Lobel ſay, that at Venice it is uſed as a kinde of Pityuſa or Eſula bò the Phyſitions & Apothecaries there, whereupon they called it in their Adverſaria, Eſula rara è Lio Venetorum inſula. The third is remembred onely by Bellus in his thitd Epiſtle to Clufius, ſaying that in Candye, (becauſe it is of the kindred of the Tithymals, giving aboundance of milke, they call it Galaſtivida, as differing from another of that name, which I have ſhewed you before, in the 22 chapter, of the former part, under the name of Blattaria Crea tica ſpinoſa, which Claſius called Leucoium ſpinofum Creticum, and was judged of others to be a Verbaſcum ſpino- fum. The laſt is called by Camerarius, Tithymalus linifolius Paralio cognatus, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax,Tithya malo maritimo affinis linaria folio; by Tabermontanus, Tithymalus amygdaloides anguſtifolius, The Vertues. The firſt of theſe ſea Spurges is not mentioned by any author either ancient or moderne to be uſed in Phyſickej for the vehement and ſharpe exulcerating quality thereof is ſuch, and ſo great in purging exceeding other ſpurges, that it is not ſafe to uſe it inwardly, and ourwardly applyed it doth burne the skinne, and therefore unlefle it bec to take away fcarres, ſcabbes, or warts, or the like it is not aſed at all: onely Galen faith of it, that the milke thereof mixed with meale and caſt into the water,aftoniſhech fiſh fo much, that it maketh them to riſe to the top R 3 of 186 TRIBE 2. СНАР, Іб. Theatrum Botanicum. of the water. The ſecond is as I ſayd before uſed at Venice, by the Phyſitions and Apothecaries inſtead of Eſula (I mean the rootes) in Benedicta Laxativa, purging pils and other medecines, becauſe it purgeth forceably, and with great Violence, as Pena ſettech it downe. The third is uſed in Candy,of the poorer ſort as a ſtrong purger , when they have occaſion : but the laſt is not mentioned by thoſe authors that have written of it, what forcible quality in purging it hath. CHAP. XVI. Tithymalus Characias, Wood Spurge. Ven F this kind of Spurge there are diverſe forts, which I entitle Wood Spurge as a difference to be knowne from others, although all of them doe not naturally grow in woods, 1. Tithymalus Characias vulgaris. Engliſh wood Spurge. The Engliſh wood Spurge, hath diverſe tough woody browniſh red branches, two foote high Besta e or more, bare or naked of leaves, for a ſpace next to the roote, and afterwards ſet up to the toppes, with many narrow and long leaves, yer broader than thoſe of the Sea Spurge, and nothing ſo large as the next ſomewhat ſmooth in handling, and without any dentes about the edges, turning reddiſh in the ſpring, and more in the ſommer time : at the toppes of ſome of the ſtalkes, (for all of them doç feldome flower at onci; and are very much branched) ſtand many yellow flowers, whoſe under cups, that is the two almoſt round leaves compaſſing the ſtalke, are yellow likewiſe; after which come ſmall round heads, almoſt three ſquare ſtanding up a little higher in thoſe cups, than the flowers did upon little ſtalkes, every one by it felfe, wherein are conteined ſmall browniſh round feede, the roote is long and ſomewhat woody, ſpeading well under ground , but not creeping. 2. Tithymalus Characias Monſpelienſium. Great French Wood Spurge. This kinde of Spurge is ſomewhat like unto the former, but groweth larger and bigger, having but one a two ſtalkes at one time ſtanding upon the roote, which are reddiſh, bare of leaves at the bottomes of them,on the ſtalke that flowreth ſtandeth harder and larger leaves than the former, which is divided at the toppe, into ſandry ſmall branches : whereon grow the flowers, ſtanding in cuppes as the former doth, which are more yely low in ſome places, and more blackiſh in others, the feede and rootes are correſpondent unto the other, 3. Tithymalus Characias folio lanuginoſo. Hayrie or downie white wood Spurge. This white wood Spurge, hath ſtalkes and leaves ſomewhát like unto the laſt, but that the ſtalkes doenever I. 4. S. Tithymalus Characias. Serratu! Monſp. 8. Tithymalus Mpy finites incanus. characias anguſtifolius. Hoarie Myrtle Spurge. Wood Spurge. Great French vood Spurge. Narrow leafed Wood Spurge. DS rumah so www Aasily te turne TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 16. 187 el turne red, but alwayes abide whiçiſh, and are branched : the leaves alſo being almoſt as large, are whiter and fofter in handling, with a kind of cotten or hairineffe on them, which maketh them to be the caſilier knowne, by that difference : the flowers are of a paler yellow colour, not differing in feede or roote. 4. Tithymalus Characias ferretus Monſpelienfium. Dented Wood Spurge. This wood Spurge riſeth up with many greeniſh ſtalkes, 2 or 3 foọte high,whereon are ſer ſmall long thick far greene leaves, ſomewhatlike unto the leaves of the largeſt Mircle,buſ more pointed at the ends and a little dented about the edges, the ſtalks are branched very much at the tops, that beare yellow flowers like unto the other, but fmaller, whoſe feede differeth not from them. The roote is white and very long, nothing fo hard or wooddy as the former, but as Pena faith having a more fleſhy pith in the middle and a more ſoft ſubſtance without, whoſe barke doth ſoneere reſemble the Turbith of Alexandria, as no roote can doe more. 5. Tithymalus Characias anguſtifolins. Narrow leafed Wood Spurge: This ſmall Wood Spurge hath diverſe weake branches, that ſtand not upright, but ſet thicke with leaves which are white long and narrow, much like unto the firſt wood Spurge, but nothing ſo great; the flowers feede and roote differ little from the other. 6. Tithymalus lunato fiore Columine, Small wood Spurge with horned fowers. This wood Spurge riſeth up to no great height, with hayrie ſtalkes, bare at the bottome, thickë ſet about the middle , with ſomewhat hairie leaves Imaller and ſofter than the laſt, of a blewiſh greene colour, and ſmaller up- wards: the flowers ſtand in cuppes as the others doe, of a greeniſh yellow colour, conſiſting of foure leaves a peece, bowing outwards like unto an horne or halfe moone, joyning together at the backe of them, with yela low threads in the middle : the ſeede is like the other : the roote is very ſmall in reſpect of the plant and blacke on the outſide. 7. Tithymalus Myrſinites, Mirtle Spurge. This Spurge hath divers whitiſh branches, leaning downeward, not ſtanding up right, whereon are ſomewhat thicke ſet without order, many ſmooth and whitiſh greene leaves, ſmall at the bottome, and larger in the middle, ending in a point ſomewhat ſmall and ſharpe; fomewhat like for forme but not for hardneſſe, unto the leaves of Knee holme,or Butchers Broome, the flowers are ſmall and yellowilh, not ſo many ſtanding together as the 6ther, elſe alike, as the ſeede and rootes are. 8. Titbymalus Myrſinites incanus, Hoary Mirtle Spurge, This white or hoary Spurge hath many upright reddiſh ſtalkés, about a footė or more high, whereon are ſet without order, ſuch like leaves as the laſt recited Mirtle Spurge, but a little larger, and of an hoary white colour and hayrie withall: the flowers are yellow ſtanding at the toppes of the ſtalkes like anto it, and the heads trian- gled bearing the like leede : the roote is ſmall and differeth not much from the former, 9. Tithymalus verrucoſus Dalechampii. Wartlike Mirtle Spurge. 10. Tithymalus arboreus. Tree Spurged This kinde of Spurge hath ſmall flender ſtalkes, halfe a yard high, divided into branches, where on are ſér without order, ſmall broade whitiſh greene leaves, like unto ſmall Mirtle leaves: the flowers are ſmall and yellowiſh, after which come round heads, ſtanding like ſmall wartés, whereof it tooke the name, wherein are ſmaller feede, than any of the former : the roote is ſmall and not long, with diverſe ſprayes running from it. 10. Tithymalus arborens. Tree Spurge. The ſtemme of this tree fpurge groweth up right, as bigge as a mans thumbe, from the bots tome, and being there bare without leaves for almoſt halfe a foote, then ſhootech forth diverſe 7. Tithymalus Myrſinites. Myrtle Spurge. . MUL mo branches, 188 TRIBE.2. CH A PIÓ. Theatrum Botanicum. with greene branches, of a fingers thickeneſſe, whereon are ſet narrow long leaves, ſomewhat like unto the Sea Spurge, or rather the marſh Spurge, or great Eſmla, having larger yellow Howers and ſeedes, but like the other former forts : the rootes are not lo great and long as ſome of the former, yer fufficiently comprehending in the ground, to fu. {taine the whole plant, which Lobel compareth to a Myrtle tree, for the bigneſſe and faſhion of growing but not to the leaves. 11. Tithymalus latifolius Hiſpanicus, Broad leafed Spaniſh Spurge. This broad leafed Spurge ſpringeth up ſomecimes, but with one ſtalke, halfe a yard high or more, and nog branched, and ſometimes with more, and ſpreading forth many branches, from the bottome up to the toppe: the leaves that ſtand on them, are large and long, of a freſh greene colour round pointed, ſomewhat thicke or fat in handling: and like to the younger leaves of Woade, the flowers are of a purpliſh yellow colour, like in forme unto the others of this kinde, and ſtanding in cuppes after the ſame manner: the roote is great thicke and white. 12. Tithymalus paluſtrisſive Eſula major Germanica. Great Marſh Spurge, This great Spurge (which is uſually called Eſula major, to diſtinguiſh it from other Spurges) riſeth up many great rolind reddiſh (talkes, whereon are ſomewhat thicke ſet, many long and ſomewhat broad leaves, neither fo broad or long as thoſe of wood Spurge, elſe ſomewhat a like : the tops of the ſtalkes are fura niſbed, with fewer and ſmaller yellow flowers, than ſo great a plant, would beare fhew to have : fome flowers breake forth alſo below the toppes, at the under joynts, ſtanding upon their ſtalkes, three or foure togethera the moſt: afterwards come ſmall round ſeede like unto the others, the roote is of a blackiſh colour on the our: ſide, and white within, great thicke and ſpreading diverſe wayes, the barke whereof is thicker and more fleſh than in any of the reſt, andendureth the extremities of the winter, although the branches for the moſt part perih every autumne, and riſe a new every fpring. 13. Tithymalus Helioſcopias. Sunne turning Spurge or Wartwort. The Sunne Spurge or Sunne turning Spurge, hath for the moſt part but one reddiſh ſtalke, halfe a yard high, bare of leaves at the bottome almoſt half way upwards, and then ſpreading into two or three ſmall branches, whereon grow ſparſedly, diverſe yellowiſh greene leaves, ſmaller at the bottome, and broader at the ends, ſomewhat lik unto Purſlane leaves; the flowers are yellow like unto the reſt, ſtanding in hollow cups of two leaves a peec, the ſtalkerunning through them, as is to be ſeene in moſt of the others; the whole toppe or head of Powersi fayd to turne with the funne, whereof it tooke the name, the feede is ſmall but round and like the reſt : the root is ſmall and threddy, periſhing every yeere after ſeede time, and riſing againe of it owne fowing. 14. Eſula dulcis Tragi. Sweete Spurge. This ſweete Spurge riſeth up, but with one browniſh ſtalke for the moſt part, not above a foote high, whereon grow not very many leaves, yet without order, which are ſomewhat long and narrow at the bottome, and broa. der to the middle, yet not ſharpe but round pointed, and of a pale greene colour, giving milke when they are broken, but not ſharpe or hot, like all the reh : si, Tithymalus latifolius Hiſpanicus. Broad leafed Spaniſh Spurge. the toppe of the ſtalke is furniſhed with many flowers, ſomewhat large, in ſome places yellow and in others reddiſh, which after give yellow lecde, ſmaller than the laſt: the roote is great than it, whoſe milke is ſweete like the leaves and not hot or ſharpe, and abideth not but per Theth after ſeede time. The Place: The firſt groweth moſt uſually in woods , a 12. Efula major Germanica. Great Marſh Spurge. 10806 TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 16. 189 5 MINUTIE 13. Tithymalús Helioſcopius Sunne Spurge, well in our Land as in Germany, Hungary and other places, Goals The ſecond at Mompelier and other places in France, as alſo in the Kingdome of Valentia in Spaine,as Clufius faith. The third groweth likewiſe in Spaine and France, as alſo in Germany and in Switzerland. The fourth Lobel and Pena ſay, groweth no where, but in the Country of Narbone or Languedocke, yet Clufius faith he found it in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine. The fift is ſayd by Lobel to grow in Narbone, and Provence, and not to be ſeene any ſeene any where elſe but in gardens. The fixt Columna ſaith he found on the hils Ajprenſes in Naples. The ſeventh groweth as Camerarius faith, on certaine hils in Italy, but in theſe parts, chiefely in the gardens of the curious. The eighth was ſent out of Italy. Ball The ninth groweth in the dry ſandy grounds, nigh unto Lyons by the river Rhodanus. The tenth is found onely in the hot Countries of Spaine, Italy, and Narbone in France, and is kept with great care and regard from the froſts of our cold winters. The eleventh was found by Claſius in Spaine. The twelfth groweth in many places of Germany, and as Lobel faith in his obſervations, in a wood belonging to Mr. John Coltes, nigh unto Bath very plentifully. The thirteenth groweth wilde with us in many and diverſe places, as well as in other Countries. The laſt groweth as Tragus ſaith, in the moyſt grounds upon fome of the Alpes in Switzerland, and Pena and Lobel ſay in the gardens of the Low Coun- tries, with them that are lovers of plants, The Time, All theſe flower in the Summer months of lune and Iuly, ſome earlyer or later than others, and their feede is ripe foone after : the firſt Myrtle leafed Spurge is obſerved by Camerarius to abide the winter better, than ſome other, that come from hot Countries. The Names. The firſt is called in Greeke tabuanoo gekoesíds & Tithi - malus Characias alſo in Latine, that is to ſay Vallaris, be cauſe it uſually groweth in the low moyſt places of the woods, or in trenches that havē bēënë made to drayne the water, and is the firſt Tithymalus Characias of Dodonans, and with Lobel Tithymalus Characias Amigdaloides; we call it in Engliſh Wood Tithymall,or wood Spurge,becauſe it is more uſually found in woods than any where elſe. The ſecond is called by Lobel and Pena Tithymalus Characias Monfp.& Characias fimply by Matthi Lacuna, Lonicerus,Lugdunenfis,and Tabermortanus, by Clufius Töthymalus Characias legitimus called alſo mas & souvisus ab ampla cã patula coma Amygdaloides a foliorum forma,by Dodoneus Tithymalus Characias alter. The third Clufius waketh to be another ſort of this ſecond kind, but differing in the ſmothneſſe and woollineffe of the leaves. The fourth is called by Lobel Tithymalus ſerratus Monſpelienſium, which is the fift Characias by Dodoneus, and by Clufius called Tithymalus Myrtites Valentinus, for he faith the true Myrtites of Dioſcorides is neither knowne in Spaine nor in France. The fift Lobel in his obſervations calleth Myrſinites altera, yet faith it better agreeth with a Characias or Wood Spurge, then Mirtle Spurge: it is the fourth Characias of Dodoneus, who faith they doe aa miſfe, that call it Myrſinites; Clufius calleth it Tithymalus Characias tertius Antriacus; it is the third Myrſinites anguſtafolius of Tabermontanus, and by Baubinus Tithymalus Characias anonſtifolius. The fixe Fabius Columns calleth Tithymalus lunato flore, from the likeneſſe of the flowers, and Baahinus thereupon calleth it, Tithymalus ſalvaticus lunato flore, taking it to be the Dendroides of Cordus upon Dioſcorides and the Platophyllos of Anguil- lara, but with no reaſon that I know, for it anſwereth unto neither as you may perceive by the deſcription. The ſeventh is called famina by Diofcorides, and Myrſinites by Matthiolus, Geſner, Camerarius, Dodonens, Lobel and others. The eighth Bauhinus calleth Tithymalus incanus hirſutus, and thinketh it may be the plant, that (4- merariss calleth Pityuſa Anglica, becauſe Doctor Pennye ſent it him; but becauſe it hath leaves folike unto the former Spurge with Mirtles leaves, I have joyned it next thereunto. The ninth is called by Dalechampius Tithy- malus verrucoſus, and by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Tithymalus Myrſinites fruétu verrucoſo, and faith Guilandinus was wont to call it - lypium, The tenth is called Tithymalus Dendroides by Matthioles, Geſner, Canterarius and others. Lobel calleth it in his Adverſaria and Obſervations, Dendroides five arboreus Myrtifelius, Myrthes ſpecieſ non a foliis ſed a frutice, which as it ſeemeth made Dodonaus to account it"a kind of Characias, and fet it for his third of that kinde. The Eleventh is called Platophyllos of Cluſius, who judgeth it to be the right or true Platea phyllos of Dioſcorides, and ſo all others fince him, becauſe there is not any of theſe Spurges, found to have fo great and large leaves as this hath; although Pena and Lobel tooke the Characias Monſpelienfium to be Platophyllos which afterwards changing their minds, they acknowledged this of Cloſius to be the moſt probable. The twelft is called Eſula major, and Eſula major Germanica, by Tragis, Dodoneus, Lobel, and Lugdunenfis and by Baubinus in his Pinax Tithymalus paluſtris fruticoſus. The thirteenth is generally by all writers, taken to be the true Helio- fcopius, that is Solifegaus of Diofcorides, and by Brunfellins and Tragus called Eſula vulgaris . The laſt is called by Tragus Eſula dulcis for the reaſons ſhewed in the deſcription, whom diverſe others ſince have followed; Tragus himfelfe faith that many would referre it to Miliaria of Plinie, but this may bee plainely feene to be a kinde of Tithymall. Camerarius in his hortus medicus, nameth a kinde Tichymalus arvenſis annuus, which hee faith is like hereunto, 190 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 16. TRIBE hereunto, but fuller of branches, and but an annuall or yearely plant, and that it is not without ſharpenele, which Bauhinus referreth to the Cypariſſias with ſpotted leaves, as is hereafter ſhewed:in his Pinax he referreth hereunto alſo, the Pityuſa five Eſula minor floribus rebris of Lobel, and calleth it Tithymalus montanus non acris but I cannot ſo thinke, but take it to be a fort of the ſmall Eſula, as you ſhall finde it in the next chapter faveone The rootes of diverſe of the Spürges , and of ſome other plants alſo, are taken by diverſe writers, to be the Tur. bith officinarum,and of the ancients, as the Myrſinites altera of Lobel , being the fift in this chapter, which he faith is taken of fome to bee the true Turbith, that commeth from Alexandria into theſe Chriſtian parts of the world : of the Characias Monſpelienfium, Lobel faith in the ſame place againe, that the rootes be the moſt like un to the true Turbith if any be like it. The Eſula rara Venetorum ſet forth in the laſt Chapter, is alſo called by ſome, Turbith nigrum of Actuarius : but all the beſt writers ſay, that the ſmall common ĒJula, is the true Tur. pecam nigrum of Actuarius; whom Meſues, Rhafis and Avicen follow, the roote of Alypum Narbonenfium, berba terribilis, is likewiſe called Turpetum album by the ſame Actuarius, in diverſe places of his booke, dem. thodo medendi. Meſues againe faith that Turbith is the roote of an herbe that giveth milke, whoſe leaves are like unto Thapſia or Ferula, Fennell giant, and there upon diverſe have taken the rootes of Thapfia to be true Turbith Serapio taketh the roote of Tripolium or Sea Starwort, to be the true Turbith:and laſtly the roote of Scammonyei taken of ſome, to come neerelt the true Turbith as hath beene ſhewed in the chapter of Scammonye here before . Marthiolus faith that all the ſorts of Tithymall, were indifferently taken and uſed for Edulaby Phyſitions and A. pothecaries in his time: but aſſuredly the Turbith officinarum, which is moſt likely to be the fane of the anci ents, is not the roote of any of the Tithymalls, or Spurges, becauſe all of them are hot and ſharpe, whether freſh or dryed, and the true Turbith is almoſt inſipid, and becauſe they being dry break ſhort, without any of thos long threds that are in the true Turbith: neither can it be Alypum or Ejula: for they are hot likewiſe : It canno be the roote of Thapſia, which beſides the heate and ſharpeneffe is too white alſo,and the roote of the true Terbit is fomewhat blackiſh on the outſide and not ſo white within as Thapfía is. That Tripolium cannot be ir, Diofcoriai and Galen declare fufficiently, who ſay it is ſharpe in taſte, and hot in the third degree, which qualities are my to be found in Turbith. Laſtly, that Turbith ſhould be the roote of Scammomye, I cannot thinke, becauſe they des quickly grow greater than the rootes of Turbith, are ever ſeene to be. The Arabians call Tithymall Xanxere thutia, Meſues Scebran & Alfcebran, the Italians Titimalo & Tortumaglio, the Spaniards Leche nerina á Led tregna, the French Herbe au laict,the Germanes Wolffs milke,the Dutch Wolfs milck, and we in Engliſh Milkewa or Spurge in generall, and particularly Sea Spurge, Wood Spurge, &c, as is extant in the titles. The Vertues. All theſe Spurges except the laſt, are heating and exulcerating the skinne, if they be outwardly applyed, and are vehement and excoriating purgers taken inwardly, withour great care and caution : for as Meſues faith in hi booke of purging Herbes, they are all offenſive to the heart, liver, and ſtomacke, they breake the veines , Chan the guts, and heate the whole body ſo much that thereupon they raiſe fevers many times: the firſt ill qualiti therefore he faith are taken away if thoſe things be put thereto in the taking, that doe ſtrengthen the heart,live and ſtomacke. The ſecond and third aie taken away, by putting thereto ſuch things as have a glutinuus quali and ſuch are gum Tragacant, Bdellium, and the muccilage or expreſſion of the ſeedes of Fleaworte and Purdais . The fourth evill quality is taken away, by mixing cold and moyſt things with it, and ſuch are the juycest Sowthiſtle, Endive,Purſiaine, Nightſhade, or the ſeedes of Quinces well beaten with Vinegar. Theſe Tithe mals or Spurges doe purge with great violence, both upward by vomits, and dowreward by the ſtoole, flegma ticke humors, both from the ſtomacke, and from the joynts, as alſo blacke choller, melancholy, and the dropf, but they waſt and macerate the body, and conſume generation: 3 or 4 droppes of the milke taken freſh is often put into a dry figge, which is taken by ſtrong Country people, to purge them; but it requireth ſome caution in gathering of the milke, that they ſtand with their backes, and not their faces to the winde, and eſpecially the they touch not their face or eyes with their hands. The milkie juyce : of them is the ſtrongeſt worker; the feede and leaves are next in quality' thereto, and the rootes of muft are of the ſame operation, but not ſo ſtrong: ye they being boyled in Vinegar helpe the toothach, eſpecially if they be hollow, and the milke put into them, ſ as it couch not any of the other teeth or gummes, doth worke more effe ctually and ſpeedily; the ſame milke layd alſo upon any hairy place,taketh away the haires; but it is neceſſary that it lye not long at a time, & thay the places be anointed with oyle of roſes,and Nightſhade quickly after: the fame alſo taketh away callous knots, and allo- ther callous or hard kernels,or cornes of the feete, or other parts of the body if they be firſt pared to the quick and fome thereof dropped on or layde to: the ſame a'lo boyled in ſome oyle of bitter elmonds, clenſech the skinne of the markes or ſcarres that come of fores, as alſo other deformities and diſcolouring of the skinne, and the ſcabei and ſcurfes of the head: The Myrtle leafed Spurge is effectuall in all theſe diſeaſes, excepting vomiting where in it is weaker, The reſt are all of a like quality, but the Helioſcopius is the weakeſt ; yet the leaves of the gres ter forts in generall, although ſome attribute it to the broad leafed Spurge onely, caſt into the water, cauſed the fiſh therein, to riſe up to the toppe thereof, which lying thereon as halfe dead for a while, may be eaſelyt ken with ones hand or otherwiſe. A lye made of the aſhes of them, and the aſhes themſelves alſo, are anſwer. ble to the fame effects before ſet downe in many things. The ſweete Spurge as Tragus faith doth (trongly pro voke vomitings, if the roote thereofbe taken inwardly. The outer barke of the roote, being ſteeped a day anda night in Vinegar, and then taken forth dryed and powdered, halfe a dramme of that powder taken in winea honyed water, doth purge all wateriſh humors downewards , as alſo choller,and is very profitably given to thole that have the dropfie, the roote alſo wonderfully fodereth and healeth all manner of greene wounds. Tragural- ſo ſheweth the manner of making certaine pills , that are very effectuall for the drople, and thoſe that are ſhort winded, which may be taken as he faith without either paine or danger . Take of the rootes of Eſula prepareds aforefayd halfe an ounce, of alocs one ounce, of Maſticke one dramme, theſe being beaten into powder eachby it ſelfe, arc to be made up with Fennell water into great or ſmall pills, CHA) TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 17 19L CH AP, XVII. Lathyris five Cataputia minor. Garden Spurge. ene Nto theſe greater Spurges I muſt adjoyne this other kinde of Spurge, which by all authors both before and ſince Galens time, was accounted to be neereſt unto them, and yet differing from them, and there fore fitteſt to be expreſſed in a Chapter by it felfe : yet hereof there are two or three ſorts obſerved, one greater than another,as ſhall be preſently ſhewed. 1. Lathyris major hortenſis. The greater garden Spurgē. - The greater of theſe garden Spurges riſeth up, but with one hollow ſtraight whitiſh ſtalke, as big as a finger, Thaddowed as it were over with browne, on which grow up to the toppe, for the firſt yeare, many thicke fat long and ſomewhat narrow leaves, of a blewiſh greene colour on the upperſide, and more whitiſh under neath, ſomewhat like unto Willow leaves for the forme, yeelding milke as plentifull as any of the reſt : the next yeare after it divideth it felfe,into many ſmall bran- 2. Lathyris major vulgaris five Cataputia minor. ches, with ſmaller leaves at every partition, every part chereof Ordinary garden Spurge. yeelding milke, as the others doe: the flowers are of a pale yel- low colour, and ſtand in cups like the former forts, but are ſmal- ler than many of them, yeelding ſweete, and nothing ſo hot and burning ſeede, in three ſquare heads, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Palma Chriſti, but round and bigger, than any of the former Tithymalls or Spurges, which in the hot Sunne will cracke and MA leape out ofte huskes: the roote is long and wooddy, periſhing as foone as it hath given feede, and ſpringeth againe of ir owne feede, that is fuffered to fall, 2. Lathyris minor. The lefſer garden Spurge. The leffer kinde of garden Spurge is ſo like unto the former, that I ſhall neede bur onely to tell you, that it is the very fame, but lefſer in every part thereof; for whoſoever hath ſeene the greater fort, will preſently ſay when they ſee this, it is the ſame, but a lefſer kinde, and ſo much I hope will ſatisfie to declare and diſtinguiſh theſe cwo ſorts, 3. Lathyris minima. The leaſt garden Spurge. This ſmall garden Spurge hath many ſlender branches, lying upon the ground, fet full of ſmallleaves, no bigger than thoſe of Knotgrafſe; among which riſeth up a ſtalke, about a foote high, with ſuch like leaves on it as grew below: at the coppe whereof ſtand many ſmall yellow flowers, cluſtering thicke together on their ſmall foote ſtalkes, but not ſpread abroad like unto the for- mer forts: this yeeldeth milke as the others doe : the roote is {mall, Ipreading many ſmall ſtrings, with fibres at them. The Place: They all grow in ſome places wilde,about the borders of fields, but moſt uſually in gardens, where, when they are once planted they will hardly be rid out againe. The Time, They flower in luly, and the ſeede is ripe in Auguſt, The Names, They are called in Greeke acquers Lathyris, quia congenerem Tithymalo quidem, ſed efficaciorem & magis virofam fignaret : in La- tine Cataputia minor, for as is before ſayd, the Ricinus or Palma Chriſti ſecde, is called Cataputia major, and it is likly it was ſo called quia femen fert ſeu pilnlas five catapotia, & in Engliſh garden Spurge, that they may differ from all others. The firſt and ſecond are generally by all writers called, either Lathyris or Cataputia minor. The laft is called by Lugdunenfis Lathyris minor Dalechempii, and Banhinus thereupon Lathyris minor coreglomerato flore, and it is likely alſo to be the ſame that Caſalpinus callech Cataputia pufilla; The Arabians call it Mandana and Mahena dane, the Jtalians Catapuzza, Lathiri and Cataputia minore, the Spaniards Tartago; the French Eſpurge, the Ger- manes Springkraut, Springkorner and Treibkorner: the Dutch Sprinakcruidt & Spurgie; and wein Engliſh, Spurge The Vertues. The ſeede of this Spurge, is for the moſt part onely in uſe with us, whereof 5 or 7 or 9 or 10 graines, at the moſt are taken at a time, to pargeboth by ſtoole and vomit, tough flegme, choller, melancholy, and water, as Dioſcorides ſaith: the uſuall manner is to ſwallow the ſeedes whole, without breaking either huske or kernell and then they worke the more gently and weakely, but if the huskes be broken, and the kernels ſwallowed whole or chewed, or bruiſed and mixed with drinke or broth, they will then worke more violently; and there- fore to be taken with the more caucion: the milke is more violent, even as the former Tithymals or Spurges are to be taken inwardly,but outwardly applyed and carefully, it helpeth to take away haires on the eye-browes, forehead or temples, for it muſt not touch any other part of the face or skinne; the farne alſo cautelouſly applyed, taketh away the proud and dead fleſh in wounds, hard callous knobs, cornes or warts in the fleſh, (if they bee firſt pared to the quicke and then applyed) running ſcabs and fores, and the blemiſhes ſcarres and ſpots of the skinne : it is pur alſo into hollow teeth to take away the paine, but you muſt beware that it touch no other of the teeth or gummes, or other part of the mouth: the milke made up into Trochiſces, or little balls, with the meale of beanes or peaſe, and kept dry, doth ſerve all the yeare to uſe, as occaſion is offered, for the purpoſes aforeſayd, the diſtilled water of the whole plant, is of eſpeciall uſe, to clenſe the skinne from freckles, morphew, or any.o- ther diſcolourings, either of it felfe, or mixed with the water of béane flowers, and baſtard Dictanie, and being gently and garden Spurge. 192 CH A P. 18. TRIBE.2. Theatrum Botanicum. gently bathed on the places troubled with the itch, taketh it away in a very ſhort ſpace: the ſame ſimple water allo clenſech foule vlcers and fores. The leaves being boyled in fat broath, worketh to ſome purpoſes more ſafe. ly, though more weakely. It is held by many good authors to be effectuall for all the purpoſes the greater Spurge or Palma Chrifti is applyed unto. CHAP. XVIII. HI Tithymali five Eſula minores. The ſmaller Spurges, MAAving ſhewed you all the forts of the greater Spurges, there remaine diverſe other ſmall kinds which I will comprehend in this chapter, that ſo I may accompliſh, and ſet forth the whole family of them together. 1. Pityuſa, Tithymalus Pinea five Eſula minor. Pine Spurge or ſmall Eſula. This ſmall Spurge hath diverſe weake and ſlender ſtalkes , halfe a yard long, whereon growi many ſmall long and narrow pointed leaves, without order round about them, very like unto the leaves of Tode flaxe; at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow yellow flowers, ſometimes daſht over with purple, like the former Spur. ges but leſſer, and ſtanding in the like cuppes, which falling away, the ſeede groweth in ſmall three ſquare husk; wherein is conteined ſmall round feede: the roote is ſmall and long, of the bigneſſe of ones finger, ſomewhe blackiſb on the outſide, but white within, and abiding many yeares, yer the extremities of the winter, ſometimes rot it and cauſe it to periſh : both milke, roote and ſeede, are ſomewhat like in heate and ſharpene unto the garden Spurges, but not altogether ſo violent: the roote of this Eſula is accounted of the moſt skil full, to be the trueſt Ěfula minor; and the extract out of the roote hereof, rightly prepared and called Extralia Eſule. 2. Pityuſa five Eſula minor floribus rubris. Small Spurge with red flowers, There is another of this kinde growing a foote high with ſuch like leaves thereon, whoſe flowers are redalj ſtanding in the like cuppes, that the other Spurges doe. 3. Tithymalus Cypariſſias vulgaris. Common Cypreſſe Spurgę or Wellcome to our houſe. The Cypreffe Spurge is ſo likeunto the firſt deſcribed, that it deceiveth many, that doe not marke them preci ly; for this hath allo diverſe ſlender browniſh ſtalkes, whereon grow ſmall narrow leaves, yet ſomewhat ſhort and thicker than the former, and thicker ſet upon the ſtalkes alſo: the flowers and feede are like the other, andi is the roote alſo, whereupon diverſe have miſtaken it, and take it for the true Efula minor, and ſo have uſed inſtead thereof. 1. Thymdlus Pixede Pine Spurge. 2. Efala minor altera pupureis floribus. Small Spurge with red flowers, GRATIS Thule ODDY ATTILL. RFID ASSOT Toint Talon TRIBE.2. CHAP 18, 193 The Theater of Plants. 3. Tithymalas Cypariſsias vulgaris. Cypreſſe Spurge or welcome to our houſe, Ś• Tithymalus Leptophylos. Small annuall Spurge. "910116109 USBAND i oba Boitit int0319 dictos10 Po zi4. Tithymalus Cyparisſias macularis foliisi Cypreſſe Spurge with ſpotted leaves. obrania This other Cypreſſe Spurge, differeth not much from the former having ſmooth round reddiſh ſtalkes, two foote high at the leaſt, the cops whereof doe a little bend downewards; the leaves are fat and long like unto the former, but ſtanding more together at ſpaces, which are greene on the upperfide, and more yellowiſh under- neath, thicke ſet with deepe yellow ſpots almoſt red; which are eminent at their firſt ſpringing : the flowers likewiſe are of a little deeper coldur, tending to a red or purple : the roote is ſmaller than thoſe of the former,and more parted into ſprayes or branches, with many fibres at them, of a browniſh red colour on the outſide, and pale within, not abiding as the other doch after ſeeding time. Miner There is another of this kinde leſfer in all parts thereof, elſe not differing from it. 5. Tithymalus Leptophyllos. Small annuali Spurge. This annuall ſmall Spurge hath many flender weake ſtalkes, buſhing forth into many branches, and ſpreading farre upon the ground, whereon grow very ſmall long and narrow leaves, ſtanding upright, the uppermoſt whereof are ſomewhat broade at the hottome, and compaſſe the ſtalkes, ending in a long ſharpe point or end : the flowers are yellow, like unto the other and very ſmall, after which come three ſquare heads, but very ſmall, wherein is conteined very ſmall round grayiſh ſeede, not much bigger than poppy feede : the roote is ſmall long hard and woody, periſhing every yeare as ſoone as it hath given feede. 6. Eſula rotunda five Peplus. Round headed Spurge, or Vineyard Spurge. This Spurge ſhcotech forth round about the roote many ſmall weake reddiſh upright branches with ſmall leaves ſet by couples for the moſt part, ſomewhat like the leaves of Sun-turning Spurge, but rounder pointed and ſmaller, of a grayiſh greene colour on the upperſide, and a little reddiſh or purpliſh underneath, oftentimes which will change to be wholly purple, in the Sommer time : the flowers are very ſmall and yellow itanding more round, or cloſe together, as it were in an umbell, otherwiſe like unto the reſt : and fo is the ſeede alſo very ſmall, conteined in three ſquare heads : the roote is ſmall and long, with many ſmall ſtrings and fibres at it, peri- fring alſo every yeare, and riſing againe of it owne ſowing, 7. Peplis. Small purple Séa Spurge. This ſmall purple Sea Spurge, ſpreadeth his ſmall purpliſh branches upon the ground more plentifull than the other and ſomewhat leſſer; whereon doe grow many ſmall leaves like the other, but not ſo round at the ends; and purpliſh likewiſe both underneath and above oftentimes, eſpecially in the beginning of the heate of the yeare : the flowers are ſmall and yellow like the other, and ſo is the ſeede, but ſomewhat bigger and ſtanding two toge- ther for the moſt part, not onely upon the toppes, but here and there upon the branchés alſo: the roote is ſmall and ſlender and of no uſe. 8. Chamaſyce, Petty Spurge or time Spurge. The pëttie Sparge is one of the ſmalleſt Spurges that is, having very ſmall ſlender branches, lying upon the ground divided oftétimes into other ſmaller, with Imal pale green leaves ſet thereon, ſmaller than thoſe of Tyme, OR 194 TRIBE 2 CHAP 18. Theatrum Botanicum. 6. Eſula rotunda five Peplus. Round headed Spurge. 7. Peplio Small purple Sea Spurge, no uſe. or as Penä сomparëth them unto Rupture wort: the flowers are the ſmalleſt and ſo is the ſeede of all them ſet in heads by couples like the laſt : the roote is ſmall and long, conſiſting of nothing but threds, andid Colibhos moulin 9. Eſula exigua foliis obtufis, Petty Spurge with broad pointed leaves. This Petty Spurge likewiſe groweth cloſe upon the ground, the ſmall round branches not exceeding an hand breadth in length, with ſmall long and narrow leaves, broad at the points or ends, as if they had beene cut of, R without order on them, yeelding milke as the others doe : the flowers and ſeede is like the laſt, and ſo is the roote alſo. 10, Tithymalus exiguus ſaxatilis. Rocky pettie Spurge. This is the ſmalleſt Spurge of all the reſt, the ſmall branches not extending two or three inches in length,wi the ſmalleſt and narroweſt leaves of any ſet thereon : the flowers are ſmall and ſomewhat reddiſh : the ledes agreeable to the plant, and the roote as ſmall as threds. II. Apios five Tithymalus tuberoſu. Tuberous or knobbed Spurge. Tuberous or Knobbed Spurge, hath diverſe ſmall reddiſh branches, lying upon the ground, with many ſmal leaves, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Saint Iohns wort ſet thereon without order, every one having the midda ribbe white therein : ſome of thoſe beare a few ſmall flowers at the toppes of them like unto the other Spurg and ſeede likewiſe in three ſquare heads; the roote is tuberous in his naturall place, blackiſh without white within, and formed fomewhat like a peare or figge, from whence the name thereof roſe : but a little differing our climate, not keeping fo proportionable a figure as it hath come over to us, even as the blacke Raddiſh but done likewiſe, and therefore we may thereby plainely perceive the nature of the ſoyle doth alter muchte forme of rootes, and leaves alſo in many things. I 2, Apios five Tithymalvis tuberoſus, oblonga radice. Long rooted Tuberous Spurge. This other Tuberous Spurge, the figure whereof Clufius had ſent him from Plateau, is ſo like the former, this I verily beleeve (as I fayd before of the former) the ſoyle and climate was the cauſe of the alteration therein yet briefely to ſhew you what he ſaith thereof, is this, it hath five or fixe branches riſing from the roote lying upon the ground, ſomewhat reddiſh towards the bottome of them, divided into other ſmaller branches: the greene leaves, that are ſet thereon by couples on both lides are ſmall like the other, but a little rounder: fe Howers that grow at the toppes are of a yellowilh red colour, after which come three fquare heads fomewili rugged or ſet with knobbes, wherein is conteined ſmall round ſeede, like unto the other, the roote is long in bres thereat, blackich on the outſide and white within, like the former. round, having many other ſmall and long thicke rootes, ifiuing from the lower end thereof, with many ſmall fie *3. Tithymalus tuberoſus Germanicus. Knobbed Spurge of Germany. Gift of many reddiſh knobs, ſet together with diverſe long fibres among them, like unto the rootes of Scrophula The knobbed ſpurge of Germany, differeth from the former two ſorts of Apios, firſt in the rootes which colla roW TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 18, 195 8. chamafyse.hanoi@usbanden 10.apios (en T'ithymalus tuberoſus, 11•2fchas five Apiosoblonga radice, Petty Spurge or Tyme Spurges or as we de birozga za Knobbed Spurgeoisto Long rooted tuberousspurge Bw buntis som bola zival til nostro si are dolo 59702 Carol be 1 น ในการ Sallate 1972 olmalarly to deio Do 50 70.ch bardoor bi 20 ALE TO anatoon frage dasilom siounen bomo Bois ook Hoonhoven 10 11199 100 row, fomēwhat like unto the leaves of Meſereor but ſmaller: the flowers are yellow, and the feede ſmall and round, growing in three ſquares heads, like unto the other forts of Spurges, onto The Place, The firſt and third forts, grow in fome places bo of Germanie and France , both by the Rivers ſides and borders of fields, but no where naturall in England that I can heare, but in the gardens of thoſe that are lovers of plants; the third is often- times found in the Country gardens of poore folkes in many places with us. Thë ſecond is found in ſome Herba riſts gardens in the low Countries; Joannes Thalius remembreth the two forms of the fourth kinde, which hes found in cragged ſtonie places, lying open to the funne, and in the borders of ſome fields, that were dry in Saxo- nie neere Turin in Germanie. The fift alfo is found in the fields in the ſame places of Germany, that the laſt are. but neerer the villages. The fixe groweth in the Vineyards of France in diverſe places, as allo in ditches and borders of fields there. The ſeventh groweth neere the Sea fide in Narbone and about Marſeilles. The cighth groweth about Mompelier, in the dry fandy Vineyards and Olive grounds, neere the Sea alſo. The Ninth and Tenth, grow about Mompelier and Marſeilleszas alſo Padon as Bauhinus faith. The eleventh groweth on Mount Athos as Bellonius reporteth, in Apulia and the Kingdome of Naples, as Ferrantes Imperatus affirmeth, who ſent ſome of the rootes thereofunto Clufius, in Candy alſo and diverſe other the warmer Countries, but they are all nurſed up onely with us in the gardens of thoſe that are curious. The twelfth is not expreſſed where it is na- kurall. The laſt is remembred by Camerarius,who faith it was found in certaine woods about Lypſik in Germanie, The Time, They doe all flower in the Sommer Months of Iüne, Iuly, and Auguft, ſome earlyer and ſome later than others; but the third kinde is often found in flower in Maj. The Names. Pityuſa is called in Greeke Titusod, in Latine and in ſhoppes Eſula, or Eſula minor, becauſe there is a greater as hath beene (hewed before; it ſeemeth to have taken the name from Pityuſa, being derived thereof, and made adiminitive, as if it were Pity ufula, and ſhort Vuſula or Efula, as a ſmall Pityufa or Pine Spurge. The firſt is ta- ken to be the Pityuſa of Dioſcorides, and called Eſula mikor generally in moſt Countries, although the feede an- fwere not to the deſcription of Dioſcorides; yet is often confounded with the third, which is called Cypariffias by moſt authors, and therefore Tabermont anus maketh the firſt to be his ſecond Tithymalus Cupreſſinus: that the roote hereof is taken by A&tuarins and others for Turbith, I have ſhewed before. Nicolaus Myrepſicus in fome me- decines and purging pils,doth appoint to be put thereinto Eſula,by the name of Chamepitys: whereupon Fuchſius thinketh that Nicolaus his Chamapitys, is the ordinary ground Pine and not any kind of Tithymall, being deceived by the Etimologie and double ſenſe of the word:for Chamepitys ſignifieth a low Pine, which Pityuſa doth alſo: but Chanz apitys doth reſemble a Pine,as wel in the reſinous ſmelgas in the forme of the leaves, which Pityuſa doth not, and alſo that Pityuſa is a ſtrong purger,fit for fach medecines and pills, as Nicolaus appointeth it an ingredient,and therefore by Chamepitys there he only meaneth that Eſulawith Pine tree leaves. The ſecond is by Lobel in his obſer- vations ſet forth under the ſame title is here expreſſed and I have adjoyned unto the firſt as moſt likely to be a ſpe- cies thereof, rather than of the Eſula dulcis Tragi, as I have ſhewed you in the next chapter fave one before this, as Bauhinus would make it. The fourth Baubinus referreth as I ſayd before to Camerarius his Titbymalus arven- fis, and to that which Ioannes Thalisis in his Harcynia Saxanothuringica calleth sintóşurq. Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it Tithymalus Cypariſſias foliis pun&tis croceis notatis. The fifth is Matthiolus his Leprophyllos, whom Cam merarius and Thalius doe follow. It is Tragus his Eſula exigna, and Peplis minor of Dalechampius. The fixt is S 2 called 196 CH A P.18. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE,2, ſuppoſing called metno rjoixon, Peplus c Syce, and wírâv šos adi's Mecon aphrodes as Dioſcorides faith, in Latine Efularo . tunda, from the forme as well of the branches, growing up round abcut the rootes, and the umbell of Howers which are round, which names hold withall writers. The ſeventh is called aftas a méanov, Peplis & Peplion of the red colour of the leaves, and ård egxin eyela Andrachre agria, i. Portulaca Sylveſtris, of the face and forme of the whole plant : it hath no other I atine name than Peplis, yet Bambinus calleth it Peplis maritima folio obtuſo and Cæfalpinus Peplium, and is Dalechampius his Peplion. The eight is called Chamaſyce, quaſi bumilis velterra ftris ficus generally of all writers. The ninth and tenth Baubinus onely remembreth, and giveth the namesa they are in the titles. The eleventh is called A’mo Apios of Diofcorides, and Pogas iſchas of Theophraftus, from the forme of the roote, which is like unto a peare or figge; in Latine Tithymalus tuberoſus, by which names ei ther the one or the other, all writers call them; but there is an errour in Fachfius and Tragas, in miſtaking a ſmall wilde kind of Verch, with ſmall tuberous or clogge rootes, growing in woods and fields to be Apios, which Matthiolus thereupon calleth Pſeudoapios, and is the plant that Gerard doth call in Engliſh Peaſe Earth Nut, in Latine terra glandes, and of Tabermont anus and others Chamabalanus : Turner alſo is in another errour the Bulbocaſtanum or Nucula terreſtris tote Diofcorides his Apios. The twefth Clafius faith he had the figure onely ſent him from Plateau, and thereupon calleth it Ifchas altera. Bauhinas tranſlating the name to Tithyma . les oblongaradice, and I to Apios five Tithymalus tuberoſus oblongaradice, but I verily thinke it to be, but a luxh rious kind of the former Apios. The laſt Camerarius onely hath made mention of in his Hortus Medicus, and callech it Tithunalus tuberofus alter, and Bauhinus Tithymalus tuberoſus Germanicus, as it is in the titles. The Vertues, All theſe ſpurges are of the nature of the former, yet ſome more, ſome leffe violent in purging, and conducing better to ſome ſpeciall diſeaſes, as you ſhall heare in particular. The firſt Pityuſa which is accounted the truck Eſula minor, (although the Cypariſſias be taken of many for the ſame, and lo uſed but with leffe fucceffe , je neereſt thereunto) is accounted of force to heale the bitings or ſtingings of venemous ferpents : it purgei ſtrongly downewards both choller and flegme, and taketh away the hardneſſe and paines of the belly, and twel lings of the breaſts:the feede and roote prepared helpeth the dropſie, being carefully and with good adviſe takes the leaves (ſteeped a while in vinegar, and afterwards dryed and made into powder, which is the preparation them) may be given to the weight of three drammes faith Diofcorides, (which I hold proportionable, to the re of the great quantities of purgers, given by the ancients whereof I have spoken before, which is over large rok given to any in our time, or at leaſt nation) the roote (prepared in the manner aforeſaid) is given likewise to the weight of two drammes ſaith Dioſcorides, in meade or honeyed water : but one dramme is ſo ſtrong, that it not fe to be taken but with caution, and by a ſtrong body) the ſeede faith Dioſcorides may be taken to the weigh of a dramme: but ſeeing 9 or 10 ſeedes, of the garden Spurge is a ſufficient ſtrong medicine, I thinke ſo many thoſe ſeedes are too many by much: and of the juyce or milke a ſpoonelull Diofcorides appointeth, being mad into pills with flower, which is the ſtrongeſt of them all: an extract made artificially out of the rootes is much commended by many in the dropfie, and other diſeaſes before named, but it had neede of an artiſt, as well in preparing as giving. The Pills of Eſula ſet downe in the 16 chapter before, doe properly belong unto this plac being to be made mote properly, of this Eſula than of that. The ſmall annuall ſpurge is in purging like the orkat forts, but is not ſo ſtrong for the diſeaſes aforeſaid as the former are. The feede of Peplus or the round Efula, ing beaten and drunke in hydromel or honyed water, purgeth flegme and choller. The leaves are uſed to be pickled up, and kept to be uſed in meates, and the powder of them ſaith Diofcorides, ſtrewed upon mcate trot- bleth the belly : The ſmall purple Sea Spurge hath the ſame properties, and is uſed to be pickled and eaten , with the like effect that the former is. The Petty or Tyme Spurge, is uſed for paines of the mother, if the young branches and leaves be bruiſed with a little wine, and put up as a peffary: The ſame boyled and taken doe purge the belly even as the milke or juyce doth alſo, and is good againft the ſtinging or biting of ſerpents, and takeh away all manner of warts and excreſcences of the like nature. It is very effectuall for the dimneſſe or miſtinele of the eyes, to cleere the fight, and alſo for watering or running eyes, and to take away filmes or (carres that grow upon them, uſed with a little honey. The tuberous or knobbed Spurge faith Dioſcorides, pargeth downto wards, if the lower parts be taken, and upwards if the upper parts be taken: but the juyce to the quantity of halle a dramme, purgeth both wayes, and ſo doth the plant being taken wholly together. The manner of drawing the juyce thereof (is ſomewhat rude in regard of the exquiſite manner of preparing extracts chymically dayes ) as Dioſcoredes fetteth it downe is thus. Beate the rootes and put them into a veſſell full of water, firre them well therein, and with a fether gather the upermoſt upon the water, which being dryed and kept, férveth for the uſes aforeſaid, and for thoſe that have the dropſie. All theſe clenſe the skinne from diſcolouring, even as the former doe, and with as good fucceſfc . There is none of them but are ſtrong and violent, and therefore great caution and adviſe is to be had, in taking of them inwardly, and therefore ſome appoint to put diverfe cold hearbes to them in the taking: but for outward applications there is the leffe feare of danger, becauſe if che skinne be any thing exulcerated, and the parts infiamed, helpe may ſooner be had and applyed thereto, than witch- in the body. OUE in our CHAP cu TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 19. 197 bat B disparato CHAPXIX. mq barn Die Hippophaes, Hippopbaftum & Hippomanes, Thornie Milkewort or Fullers thorne, Ecauſe Dioſcorides ſpeaketh of Hippophaes and Hippophäftum, making them both Thornie plants, yèel- ding milke and purging, before Ricinus and the Tithymales, and Theophraftus in his ninth booke, and fifteenth chap, faith that Hippomanes is made of Tithymalus, or lactaria Milkewort, the beſt as hee faith, was knowne to be made in Tegea and was held to be of great worth; yet my Theophraſtus in Latine, which is very ancient without name of the Printer or yeare of the Printing, hath in that place Hippophaes although I confeffe I have ſeene Greeke copies which have had Hippomanes, but ſurely Hippomanes being declared by other authors, to bee a kinde of poylon made of the nature or thinne ſperme of Mares, as you ſhall heare by and by, could not in my minde be lo unknowne to Theophraſtus, that he ſhould ſay, it was made of the Tithymalls or Milkeworts, but rather that Hippophaes was a Milkewort or made thereof; for in his 6. booke and 4 chapter at the latter end he numbreth Hippophyon which Gaza tranſla- teth lappago, among thoſe plants that beare thornes at the leaves and in the fame booke and 5. chapter he nameth Hippopheos which Gaza tranſlateth lappago likewiſe, to have gentle ſmooth leaves,not like unto the Capers, which have ſharpe leaves as well as ſtalkes, and in his 9 booke and is chapter, maketh no mention either of forme, ha- ving declared it before, or of purging or poyſonfall quality therein; but numbrėth it among other things, the beſt whereof grow in Arcadia, and namethit next after the Elaterium, made of the Wilde Cowcumbers, ſo that it is probable his Hippophyon,Hippopheos, Hippophaes,or Hippomanes, whether you will, for diverſe doc thinke diverfly, was an herbe or roote, that bore thornes as is before declared, whoſe condenſate milke or juyce, was of much worth being made in Tegea: I thinke it not a'miſſe fomewhat to declare both what I thinke Diofcorides his Hippophaes and Hippopheftum are, and the derivation of the name : and what • Anguillara and others by of it alſo, that ſay they have found it, to incite fome induſtrious to attaine it alſo, if that which I ſhall ſhew you in my opinion be nor it, and likewiſe to Shew what diverſe authors doe report of Hippomanes, that thereby the di. verſity of things might cleere Theophraftus from imputation of want of knowledge, what Hippomanes was, or variety from others, and that his Hippopheos and Dioſcorides Hippophaes, was one and the ſame thing : This there- fore is the text of Diofcorides concerning Hippophaes. Hippophaes wherewith fullers doe refreſh garments, groweth in gravelly grounds and neere the ſea. Itis abuſhing plant thicke of leaves, or well ſpreade, having long leaves like unto the Olive tree, but ſmaller and longer, and betweene them many whiciſh hard thornes di- Itant one from another. The flowers ſtand in clulters like unto thoſe of Ivye, but (maller and more gentle, Tomewhat reddiſh or bluſh out of a white : the roote is thicke and tender full of juyce, like milke and bitter in taſte, from whence as from Thapſia, a juyce is taken, which being dryed up either by it felfe fimply, or with the Rower of Orobus (or the bitter vetch) is kept for their uſe that neede it: Hippophaſium (faith Dioſcorides) which fome call Hippophaes, groweth in the ſame places, and is a kinde of Fullers thorne alſo. It is a low herbe having thornie fmall leaves, without either ſtalke or flower, with empty heads, it hath thicke and tender rootes: a juyce is drawne out of the rootes, leaves, and heads, and dryed up to be uſed: Thus farre Diofcorides : In comparing therefore Dioſcorides and Theophraftus, I doe not finde them to vary more than in a letter or two of the word, For as you heare Diofcorides faith Hippophaes hath many branches full of leaves, and ſome thornes alſo, and Theo- phraſtus doth intimate the ſame, ſaying that Hippopheos hath ſmooth leaves, and thornes by the leaves, or is a thor- nie plant as Phleos (of which you ſhall heare in that part that ſpeaketh of thornie plants) Capers, Caltrops, and Reſtharrow are:Diofcorides faith the roote of Hippophaes is thicke ånd full of a milkie juyceand Theophraftus faith Hippophaes (as I fayd my booke hath it, and Columna in his chapter of Hippophaes hath foallo, or as others have Hippomanes, which as I ſayd before cannot be) is made of a Tithymall or Milkewort, the beſt being made in Te- ged, and is of great worth, Pliny maketh mention of Hippophaes in one place, and of Hippophues in another, as of one and the ſame plant, as likewiſe of Hippophaltum in ſeverall places, which as yer in one place he calleth Hip- pape, but in that he doth but relate what he hath out of Diofcorides,yet ſomewhat different:it is probable he never ſaw the plant, but did deliver what he fayd onely upon the credit of the author, we ſhall not neede to inſiſt more upon him. The Greek name it opees commeth either of immro odros or ous which is interpreted equarum falus ant lux, aut ab equis genita, for ſo Plinye in his 22.book, and 12.chapéfaith, Debent accommodatæ effe e equorum natu- re neğex alia caufa nomen accepiſſé: and innovavès ex into a javíc quia equorum maniam five furoremſ anabaz; but becauſe Dioſcorides faith it was called Spina fullonia, and thar garments were clenſed thereby, it ſeemeth the Etymon of the word was rather derived from inntaken pro adverbio accreſcentis, & fic pro valde or multuns, ea peos pro lumine or nitore, of the clenſing quality : for fo Plinye faith of Hippophæſtum in his 27 booke and 10 chapter Hippophetam naſcitur in fpinis ex quibus fiunt pile fulloniæ:for with the plant or roote made into bals,thoſe times of his uſed to ſcoure garments, like as if it were done with ſope. Anguillara faith he found Hippophaes in the Iſland Peloponeſus, in the ſandy grounds by the ſeaſide, which had a roote of the length of ones hand or better, yelding a thinne juyce, being either broken or wounded, like in colour to milke, of a very bitter taſte (but faith he ſaw then neither flower nor fruite) and ſtrong ſmell, which the inhabitants call Acantha Nacarharile, Spina purgatrix, the purging Thorne, which Baubinus ſertech downe in his Pinax for a kinde of Rhamnus Catharteja cus folio oled,and thinketh the Hippopheſtum quorundam of Lugdunenſis to be the ſame ; Fabius Columna refuſing the opinion of others that tooke the Rhamnus primus of Dioſcorides, as Lobel ſuppoſeth that purging thornie plant to be,growing by the ſeaſides of Italy, France, and Holland, ſuppoſeth that that kinde of Rhamnus which grow- eth in Campania and Apulia, by the ſea ſhores, called by the Italians in thoſe places Spina fanta, and which is the ſecond ſort of the firſt kinde of Rhamuus, ſet forth by Clufius, doth more neerely reſemble the Hippophaes of Dioſcorides : but in my minde neither of both theſe ſhrubbes, wanting milke at the roote can be the Hippophaes of Dioſcorides called allo Spina fullonia. Ruellius likewiſe faith that Hippophæstum, was brought from Narbone in France, which had ſmall whitiſh leaves among the thornes; by Lugdunenfis it is ſaid that Hippopheftum was ſent to Dalechampius from Melita or Malta, and was a plant, ſpread full of thornie branches or rather the branches being wholly but thornes themſelves, with ſmall white flowers, ſtanding clofe to- gether $ 3 198 Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP.20. TRIBE gether at the joynts and partitions of the branches; but whether it were purging was not ſignified: this declara. tion, being onely taken from the dryed plant was ſent : but if I may be bold to give my cenſure, what Hippophaes is, and whether it be to be found or no I would ſurely conje&ure that the plant called Galaftivida Cretica, which I have ſet forth in the Is chapter of this part under the title of Tithymalus maritimus Creticus fpinofus,and as I ſay there is fayd by Honorius Bellus to be a kindc of Tithymall , or Spurge having thornes, and giving milke, whoſe roore is thicke and fleſhy, might as neere reſemble Hippophaes both for forme, for giving milke and purging qua lity, as any other plant whatſoever, and even the relation of the leaves and flowers fer downe in that place, is now greatly differing, let others judge hereof as they ſee cauſe. Now concerning Hippomanes let me ſhew you alle, what diverſe authors have written thereof. Firſt it is imputed to Theophrastus to ſay, as ſome corrupt (asi thinke) greeke copies have it as I fayd before, and Camerarius as I thinke was the firſt that did fo cauſe it to be read, that Hippomanes is made of Tithymall, but is miſtaken for Hippophaes as I fayd before. Theocritus faith in Pharmaceutria, that Hippopmanes is a plant whereby horſes are made furious madde, Collumella faith tha Hippomanes is a poyſon, which kindleth luſt in horſes like to that of men, but what it is, or whereof it is made on taken, he doth not expreſſe. Plinye alſo in his 28 booke and 11 chapter affirmeth, that Hippomanes was off ſtrong power or force in witchery or forcery, that being but layd to the braſen figure of the mare at would drive the horſes in extreame fury to cover it; which Pauſanias before Plinye his time, doth fet downe more at large in his fift booke : but Ariſtotle in his o booke and 18 chap. of the nature of beaſts , faith that the mares doe let paſſe from them a certaine thinne humour, like unto their ſperme, when they are inflamed with luſt to be covered, which is called Hippomanes by fome, and in the 23. chap. of the fame booke he faith, that there ſticketh to the forehead of the foale, new fallen, a certaine round, and fomewhat broad blacke peece of Aelhor skinne, of the bigneſfe of a ſmall dryed Figge, which the mare licketh up with the ſecondine, as ſoone as fhee hath foaled, which if any ſhall take away before ſhe hath devoured, and afterwards offer it her to ſmell there unto, ſhe not knowing the lent thereof, will be ſtirred in to great fury or madneſſe,but will not ſuffer her foalen fuckelier that hath it taken therefrom; which thing Iurius Solinus Polyhiſter confirmeth in the 48 chapter of booke, onely he varyeth from Ariſtotle, in ſaying it is of a browniſh yellow colour, which hee ſaid was blacke And Plinye writech alſo the fame thing in his 8 booke and 42 chapter, although he ſaid alſo, it was an other thing as you have heard before. Virgill in his third booke of Georgickes hath theſe verſes,to fhew what it is and where uſed, taken as it ſhould ſeeme from Ariftotle. Olympus, it Hinc demum Hippomanes, vero quod nomine dicunt Paſtores, tentum diftillat ab inguine virus Hippomanes, quod fæpe male legere poverca. And Tibullus the Poer in his 2. booke and 4. Elegie, hath the ſame alſo in effect in theſe vërſés : Et quod, ubi indomitis gregibus Venus afflat amores Hippomanes, cupide féillat ab inguine eque. Anguillara is of opinion that the Hipponsdnes of Theocritus is the leſſer Stramonium, or thorne apple, and the Cratevas, whom Theocritus his interpreter doth cite faith, that it is a plant whoſe fruite is like the wilde Coll cumber fruits, but full of thornes : Now if the ancients have left theſe doubts, whether Hippomanes be an heme or made of an hearbe, and ſhew not certainely what the hearbe is, or doe not all agree that it is the ſpermeot mares, how ſhall we in theſe times compound the controverſie. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith that the pure juyce of Hippophaes it felfe being dryed, and the weight of halfe a fcrupe thereof taken, or the weight of two fcruples, if it be made up with the meale of the bitter Verche, takenin meade or honyed water, purgeth downewards flegme, choller, and water : the whole plant rootes and all being bruiſed and put into meade, and about a quarter of a pint thereof taken; worketh in the ſame manner: the juycs taken from both the plant and the roote, as it is uſed to be done with Thapſia, a dramme thereof taken at a time is a purgation of it felfe for the ſame purpoſes. The juyce preſſed out of the rootes, leaves, and heads, of Hippo phastum, is to be dryed and halfe a dramme thereof given to whom you will, in meade or honyed water, draw- eth forth flegme and water: principally and chiefely this purgation is fit or convenient, for thoſe that are trolle bled with the falling ſickeneſe, ſhortneſſe of breath, and aches in the joynts and linewes. CHAP. XX. B Alypum Monſpelienfium five Herba terribilis Narbonenſium. Herbe Terrible, Ecauſe this herbe is of a moſt violent purging quality, Oharpe and exulcērating withall, very lik unto the former Tithymalls. I thinke it fittelt to joyne it next unto them and another withi which by Pena his judgement is very like thereunto, both for face and quality. 1. Alypum Monſpelienſium. Herbe Terrible. This terrible herbe hath many wooddy ſtalks, riſing two or three foote high,dividing it felfe into ſmaller branches, covered with a thinne barke, the elder branches being, of a darke purpliſh colour. and the younger more red, thicke ſet with ſmall hard and dry leaves without order, from the bottome to toppe, which are ſomewhat long and ſmall at the ſetting on, broader in the middle, and ſharpe pointed, fome what like uuto ſmall Mirtle leaves, of a greeniſh colour on the upperſide, and whitiſh underneath : at the top of every branch ſtandeth a round flower in a ſcaly head, conſiſting of many purpliſh thrummes or threds, pale in the middle than round about, ſomewhat like unto the head of a Scabious or rather Knapweede : the roote 19 cm a fingers thickneffe, long, wooddy and of a browniſh colour, fomewhat falt, if it grow neere the ſea ſhore, where it may drinke any of the Sea water, or elſe not fale at all, but bitter if it grow further off: the leaves alſo taking after the ſame manner, 2, Tartes TRIBE.2. 199 The Theater of Plants: CHAP . 1. Alppuna Monſpelienfium fiue Herba Terribilia Herbe Terrible. Hippoglolum Valentinam Clufii. :: 201101 2. Tartonraire Mafiilienfium. Gutyvorte or Trouble belly. 2. Tartonraire Maffilienfium. Gurwort or Trouble belly The herbe Gürworte or Trouble belly, hath vēry many hoa- ry, or ſilver white ſlender and very tough branches, two foote high, divided into many other ſmaller, whereon grow many ſmall white hoary leaves round about them, ſmaller than thoſe of Alypum : the flowers are white and ſmall, ſer cloſe together, in a long tuft, but fo covered with the white wool- linefſe that they can ſcarſe bee pērceived: after which comē Imall biacke ſeede, bitter and unpleaſant, and ſo fiery hot, that if any ſhall either chew of them or the leaves, a little in their mouth, they will ſo heare the mouth, lippes, and jawes, that no waſhing will for a long time take it away: the roote is ſmall long and wooddy, with many fibres at it, yello- wiſh on the outſide and white within, nothing fo hot, bitter or unpleaſant as the leaves or feede, yet leaving a ſmall hot taſte at the end, without any ſent, and not giving any milke: it is faith Pena,very like unto the Turbith of Alexandria,or of the ſhoppes, in the forme thereof. The Place. The firſt groweth on the mountaine or hill, called Ceſtius or Cap de ceſte, and in other rockes and ſtony places, hard by Marſeilles in France, as alſo in diverſe places in Spaine as Clufius faith. The ſecond doth likewiſe grow neere Marſeilles by the Seaſide, on a ſmall hill neere thereunto, called Mondrond, as Pena faith, and all a long the coaſt of Liguria, and the Iſles of Corſica, and Sardinia, as Lugdunenfis faith. The Time. They flower not untill it be latê with us; but Clufins found the firſt in flower, in the moneths of February, and March, as he faith in Spaine. The Names A’auto in Greeke, quaſi indolens inoffenfumque remedium ved å vrimerov, per contrarium enim fe habet, quemadmo2 dum in aliis; Grace ſcilicet fella gaukur five dulcia oʻjóstov, Holoftium tota oſſea,cum berba fit tenera appellans: except it might rather be ſaid to come from årexov, id eft, fallam vel maritimum, becauſe it groweth neere the ſea: in La- tine it is called alfo Alypum & herba terribilis, according as the common people of Provence doe call it, from the effects it worketh. It is called alſo Alypias by AEtvarius, yet ſome thinke that his Alypias, which as he faith purgerh flegmë, doth differ from his Alypum, which purgeth blacke choller : but Paulus recořícileth this doube in his feaventh booke; and fourth chapter, where hee faith, that the feede of Alypum, purgeth downewards blacke choller, taken with a little fale and Vinegar, in the ſame quantity that Epithymum doth : but if we credit Dioſcorides, faith he, it doth lightly exulcerate the gues : but is the ſame in my judgement faith Paulus, which is now called Alypias : the roote hereof, as I fayd in the chapter of Tithymalls , is called by Aftuarius Turpetum album, as that of Eſula minor, Turpetum nigrum . There is ſome doubt with many, whe- ther we have the true Alypum of Dioſcorides or no, for that ſome copiës differ from others in the deſcription of the forme of the plant, ſome having the word niegress that is like fennéll and inipur egs ſomewhat red fay others, whereupon 200 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 21 TRIBE 2. on, whereupon Lobel and Pena are bold to affirme in their Adverſaria,that our age knoweth no herb, that may ſo wel or more truely, both in the forme and purging vertues, reſemble Dioſcorides his Alypum, (except the Ferulas) then this herbe here ſet forth, altering that word onely,which as he' faith may be a fault (ſuch as is common in many other places of his worke) in the tranſcribers : and hereupon as it is probable Meſues grounded his opini . that Turbith was the roote of a ferulous plant. Cluſius ſaith that diverſe profeſſors in the Vniverſitie at va lentia,did call an herbe which he therefound Hippogloſſum,fuppoſing it to be the true Hippogloſſum of Dioſcorides, whereunto it can as he faith be nothing like the properties being ſo differing, except in a little appearance of like neſſe in the leaves : Cluſius alſo doth not acknowledge it to be Alypam but miſliketh of their judgement, that doe referre is thereunto, becauſe the leaves are ſo dry, that they ſeemeto be without any juyce in them; where . upon the Spaniards call it ſiempre enxuta, and from the round head of flowers, which is paler in the middle than round about, doe call it Coronilla de frayles, Coronula fratrum the Friers Crowne, and of ſome as he faith Segul hada, but others of good judgement doe hold them to be both but one plant, the diverſity, if any be, to confiltin the climate. Dalechampins as Lugdunenfis ſettech it forth, was of opinion, that it might be Empetron of Dioſcom rides, which others as he faith called Phacoides, onely led thereunto, by the purging quality and growing neers the Sea,as Empetron doth; and becauſe that the Crithmum or Feniculum marinum, is diſprooved by moſt not to be Empetron, which many heretofore thought to be fo, (and among the reſt Pandulphus Collinutius, in his defenfe of Plinye againſt Leonicerus, for it is certainely ſcene, that Plinye hath confounded that Empetrum, which is a Saxifrage, with the other which is a purger ) becauſe it hath no purging quality in it at all : but ſeeing we hold this Alypum, to be the right or neereſt it of Dioſcorides, I cannot ſee what reaſon can move any, to thinke it to be Empetrum alſo, ſeeing Diofcorides maketh them two diſtinct herbes in ſeverall chapters, and placed the one the very next unto the other : ſome alſo as Lugdunenfis faith, take it for Ptarmica,or for the third fort of Conyza. Baubinus in his Pinax, calleth it Thymelaa foliis acatis, capitulo Succiſa, five. Alypum Monſpelienfium , The other is called Tartou raire by Lugdunenfis, and Lobel, and is ſo called as hee faith, in the Iſles of Corſica and Sardinia, and all along the Sea coaſts of Liguria and Marſeilles. Dalechampius faith that many doe referre this to the Seſamoidesmagnum of Dioſcorides, which he hath mentioned in his fourth booke, and 147 chapter, wit leaves of Groundſellor Rue : and therefore Dalechampius in the deſcription hereof faith, the leaves are like Rue which in my judgement doth very hardly agree thereunto, but much lefle unto Groundfell , whereunto they ar alſo compared. Furthermore he faith alſo, that peradventure this may be that Helleborus of Theophrastas, who ſeede is like Seſamum, and wherewith in Anticyra as he faith they uſed to make purgations: but the extream purging quality herein, ſhewing it as Pera ſaith, to be a new plant of our ages finding, and not well knowner be mentioned by any of the ancient writers, Greekes, Arabians or Latines, hath cauſed diverſe to referre it, asi ſay, ſome to Sefamoides, and others to Theophraſtus his Helleborus with the fruite of Seſamum, and yet wholae ver will adviſedly conſider, the feede of all the forts of Hellebores, both the white and the backe, ſhall not find them much unlike the ſeedes of Seſamum it ſelfe. Alphonſus Pontius of Ferrara tooke it to be Cneorum of Them phraftus: the roote hereofas Pena faith, is like unto the Turbith of Alexandria, and hath not ſo much heate at bitterneſſe therein, nor other evill taſte as others have, Bankinus calleth it Thymalea foliis candicantibus fericii ſtar mollibus, ut The Vertues. The ſeede of Alypum (faith Dioſcorides)or herbe terrible, purgeth downeward blacke choller or melancholi , if it be taken in the like quantity with Epithymum and a little ſalt and Vinegar put to it in the taking, but he faith it doth a little exulcerate the bowells: the common people in Narbone, but eſpecially the Quackſalvers and wo men leeches,as Pena faith, notwithſtanding they find the effect to purge with ſuch violence, yet doe often givet, making a decoction with the leaves flowers or feede, or otherwiſe make them into powder, and give it them with wine or broth; the ſmalleſt quantity thereof, to be taken in chicken broth, faith Plinye is two drammes a meane quantitie is foure drammes, and the greateſt portion to be given at once is fixe drammes : Clufius faith that the Landlopers in Spaine, doe uſually give the decoction hereof unto thoſe, that are troubled with the French diſeaſe, and that with good ſucceſſe as it is reported: the other Gutworte or Trouble belly is as violent in wat king as the former, or rather much more, for the violence thereof is ſounlimited, that it oftentimes caufeth in moderate fluxes, even to blood and excoriations ; eſpecially if the dryed leaves be given unadviſedly in powder , and mixed with ſome potable liquor, and driveth forth cholericke, Aegmaticke, and watery humors in abouna dance; the roote likewiſe worketh powerfully for the ſame diſeaſes, which if it were Theophraſtus his Helleborus , or Diofcorides Seſamum, were unprofitable or of no uſe; the feede onely with them and not the roote, having the propertie and power of purging. Advice therefore before taken, and preparation both of the phyſicke and body, the quantity alſo, the diſeale and ſtrength of the patient conſidered, it may be admitted to begiven where better and ſafer things cannot on the ſuddaine be had. CHAP. XXI. JE Thymelea. Spurge Olive. Hererēmainē yet ſome other violent workers, which ſhall be declared in this and the next Chap, ters following, and firſt of the Thymelaas, and then all the forts of Chamelaa and Sanamunda of Clufius, becauſe they are ſo like both in forme and nature : and let me alſo adjoyne the ſmall Seſia moides of Dalechampias, for the neere affinicie with them. 1, Thymelaa. Spurge Olivē. This Spurge Olive hath diverſe toughſtalkes , riſing to the height of two or three foore, ſometimes in the naturall places, and much lower in fome other, of the thickneſſe allo of ones thumbe, covered with an alb com loured barke, and ſpread into many branches; whereon grow many ſmall clammie,fiat pointed leaves, fomewhat the leaves of Flaxe, whereunto many doe compare them, and doe continually abide on the branches without TRIBe.. The Theater of Plants: CHAP 21. 201 falling off, as the Chamelea doth; at the toppés of the branches, grow many ſmall ſtarlike flowers, conſiſting of foure white leaves a peece; after which come ſmall berries greene at the firſt and of a very red colour, like un- to Corall when they are ripe, being a little more long than round, of the bigneſfe of a Mirtle berrie, with a palpe or ſubſtance like unto a Cherry, wherein is one kernell covered with a blacke ſoft and brittle ſhell: the roote is ſoft and tender while it is young; very like unto a Raddiſh roote as Clufius faith, but wboddy when it is growne elder, coverd with a tough thicke barke. 2. Thymelea minor five Cneorum erlatthioli. Small Rocke Roſes. This plant hath diverſe long weake and flender but tough branches lying upon the ground divided uſually inca other ſmaller ones whereon grow many ſmall long and ſomewhat thicke leaves neere unto thoſe of Mefereon, fet without order to the tops where it ſhootech forth a tuft of many flowers together,conliſting of foure leaves a peece, of a bright red or carnation colour, and in ſome plants white, very ſweete, which turne into ſmall round whitiſh berries,conceining ſmall round ſeede; of a grayiſh colour: the roote is long and yellowiſh, ſpreading di- vers wayes under ground, and abideth many yeares ſhooting forth new branches. 3. Chamelæn Germanica ſive Meſereon vulgò Dwarfe Bay or flowring Spurgē. There are two ſorts hereof, the one having a pale, and the other a deeper red coloured Aower, they both riſe up with a thicke wooddy ſtemme, five or fixe foote high or more, and of the thickneſſe (if they be very old ) of a mans wreſt at the ground, ſpreading into many flexible long branches, covered with a rough grayiſh barke,beſer with many ſmall long leaves fomewhat like unto Priver leaves but ſmaller and paler and in a manner round poin, red, falling away every yeare: the Powers are ſmall conſiſting of foure leaves, many growing ſometimes together at a place, and uſually before the leaves appeare, after which come ſmall berries, greene at the firſt and very red afterwards, but blackiſh red being ſuffered to abide long on the buſh, the roote ſpreadeth into many long and tough branches covered with a yellow barke. 4. Chamælaa Alpina incana. Mountaine ſpurge Olive! This mountaine Laurell hath a ſmall wooddy ſtemme three or foure foote high or more, branching forth to- wards the upper parts, into many ſlender and tough branches, covered with a rough hoary greene barke, beſet ar the ends thereof with flatter fuller and ſmaller round pointed leaves than the former, of a grayiſh greene co- lour on the upperſide and hoary underneath, which fall away before winter as the laſt doth : the flowers are ma- ny, ſet together at the ends of the branches, greater than the laſt, conſiſting likewiſe of foure leaves a peece of a light bluſh colour, ſtanding in ſmall grayiſh huskes, of as little fent as the other : the berries are ſmall long graines of an excellent red colour, which afterwards turne blacke : the roote is long and ſpreadeth about under the upper part of the earth. 5. Chamelea tricoccos. Widdow waile, This tripleberryed Spurge Olive hath no great ſtemme at all, but ſpreadech from the ground into many flexi- ble tough greené branches,whereon àre fet diverſe narrow, long, darke-greene leaves all along them, which 1. Thymelka. Spurge Olive. 2. T bymelea minor five Cneorum Matthioli, Small Rocke Roſes or Spurge Olive, ma abido 202 CHAP. I. TRIBE 2 Theatrum Botanicum. sto gli bristol 3. Chameled Germanicasſive Mejercore 4.Chamelaa Alpina incansar Teangol $: Chamelea tricoecos, oli Dwarfe Bay, Mountaine Spurge olive, dummorbiw Widow Waile, euluq's Todos sonrider to connettonol arom sil sgnid on podtad w listo 2007 b. bersyon and onio ai srodne orari salil sonulduit ro wong at Door so. lievieno slides old duiwe voo dolls elegribadiator und abril 400 aplaid poalbus anal Stohoto enlaod ni bor, dagslos N sioon 2010 เมนูโร () ปราจาโร 37 Grab HD stad og msan tager to do Soon colgids min Tahunt es VA -odrot guardo Omodabra 31d coordonate bred -299 diysty sio, to com **TANOS: wala risitiwit Sbrood 10 000 El molio Learn 019 s! prol dam ons zoined or Elo on posto zolursa olooma aban disodo dabsorpt London ebanons dondweto ਤ5011 a W bado bil co 3915 OD 10 7. Sanamunda tertia Cluſia. The third Spaniſh Spurge Olive of Clujaus, 10. sanamunda Africana, Spürge Olive of Africa BO TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. 203 CHAP,2I. abide egreene all the winter; the flowers are very ſmall , ſcarce to be ſeene, and come forth betweene the leaves and the Italke, of a pale yellow colour, conſiſting of three ſmall leaves, after which come ſmall blackiſh berries three uſually ſet together : the roote ſpreadeth not much in the ground but is hard and wooddy, dying often- times if it be not well defended in the extremitie of winter. 6. Sanamunda prima Clujii. The firſt Spaniſh Spurge Olive of Clufius. This kind of Spurge Olive hath diverſe flexible pliant branched Italkės, riſing up to a foote and a halfe high, covered with a blackiſh barke; and under it with a gentle ſmooth one, which may be eaſily ſeparated into long threads : having many ſmall and ſomewhat long hairie leaves thicke ſet on them, ſmaller ſharper and thicker than thoſe of Chamalea or Dwarfe Bay, and commeth ſomewhat neere in likenefſe to the Sea Tithymall, or Seá Spurge, but ſomewhat hayrie, of a bitter ſharpe and burning taſte, ſomewhat clammie or gummie in chewing: the flowers grow with and among the leaves on the branches , conſiſting of foure ſmall yellow leaves a peece:after which come ſmall blackiſh berries ſomewhat like unto the laſt : the roote is thicke long and wooddy. Clufius mentioneth another hereof with ſhorter leaves and whiter or downie, and ſmall yellow flowers in tufts. 7. Sanamunda 3 Clufii. The third Spaniſh Spurge Olive of Clufius. The third Spaniſh kind of Spurge Olive, hath whiter and more pliant ſtalkes, covered with a thicker barke, very hard to breake, the ſmaller toppe branches being almoſt wholly white with doune, which bend againe to wards the ground, whereon are thicke ſet a number of whitiſh leaves, and thicke, covered as it were with cota ten or doune, ſmaller than the laſt, and very like to thoſe of Stonecroppe of a ſharpe hot burning taſte ; the flowers are ſmall and greeniſh or pale (faith Clufius like unto the others, the roote is thicke and wooddy like the former. 8. Seſamoides minus Dalechampii. A different Spaniſh Spurge Olive. There is another ſort of this plant as I thinke,chat Dalechampius as Lugdunenfis faith,uſed to call Seſamoides mi- nus, that is in compariſon of the greater kind, was ſet forth by him a little before, not underſtanding the minus of Dioſcorides, which is a farre differing plant : but this Seſamoides minus Dalechampii, hath.ſmall pale greene leaves, ſet about the woolly falkes : the Howers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, which are ſmall and white, and not yellow, very ſweete in ſent, farre differing from all the reſt in ſweeteneſſe, 9. Sanamunda Monſpeliaca glabra, Smooth French Spurge Olive. This greene or ſmooth ſpurge Olive, hath a thicke white wooddy roote, covered with a pale coloured gentle pliant thicke barke, from whence ſhoote out many ſmall ſender branches, full of joynts, and of an hand breadth high: on each ſide whereof are placed diverſe ſmall ſhort and narrow greene leaves, ſeldome round pointed, fomewhat like unto the leaves of Polygala Milkewortor Gangflower : the flowers are ſmall and yellow ſtan- ding with the leaves and amongſt them : the ſeede hath not beene obſerved. 10. Sanamunda Africana, Spurge Olive of Africa. This African plant hath diverſe pliant ſtalks riſing from the roote full of joynts, and two ſmall and almoſt round leaves at them, which ſometimes lye ſo cloſe to the ſtalke, that they ſeeme to be onely thicker joynts than the other: the flowers are yellowiſh growing at the toppes of the ſtalkes: the roote is long and tough, with a rugged barke. The Place. The firſt growech in many places in Spaine, as alſo in ftaly in Hetruria and about Trent as Matthiolus faith, and likewiſe in Narbone of France. The ſecond in Germanie, Bohemia and Auſtria:The third in many places of Germas nie alſo: The fourth in the mountaines of Savoye : The fift in Provence and Spaine : the fixt in the Countries of Granado and Valentia in Spaine as Clufius faith. The ſeaventh both upon the hils, and neere the ſea in fome pla- ces of Spaine. The eight by the Sea fide in the Iſland of Corfia, and is ſeldome ſeene, either in Spaine, Italy, or France. The ninth was found upon the hill neere Mompelier called Hortus Dei. The laſt by Boetius often remem bred in this and my former worke in Barbery. All of them are very tender, loving onely the wormer Countries, and will not without extraordinary care be kept in ours. The Time. The firſt flowreth not in Spaine untill Iuly and Auguſt,but the reſt fome in January or February, and fome in March and Aprili, in their naturall places, and many with us not untill Iune or Iuly, if they be preſerved in the winter. The Names: Quuenava in Greeke is called Thymelaa in Latine alſo with all writers, quafi Tithymelæa, ex Tithýmalo & Olea deducta. The Arabians call this Mefereon promiſcuouſly with Chamelaa Germanica, and Tricoccos, the Greekes call the berries hereof, properly xórxos xvi no Coccum Cnidium or gnidium, as ſome have it, but as Disfcorides ſaith, are not thoſe of Chamelea, yet aſſuredly the properties are not ſo farre differing, but that the berries of Chamelaa may very well be uſed in the want of the other: Dioſcorides faith that the leaves were called Cneorums in his time, whereupon Guilandinus tooke this to be Cneorum nigrum of Theophraſtus, as he doth the Chamslaa to be Cneorum album(which Gaza tranſlateth Cafia)for hereof they made two kinds the one white the other black. Cordus in his hiſtory of plants calleth the Cneorum Matthioli Thymelaa minor whom Bauhinus followeth (and ſo doel) calling it Thymelea affinis facie externa. But if I ſhould in this place, upon this occaſion, to ſave the often repetitions in other places, ſhew you all the opinions of other writers concerning (neorum, whereunto they doc referre them, and their contraries, I thinke I ſhould nor doe amiſle: Anguillara maketh Lavendula to be Cneo- rum album, and Roſmarium to be nigrum, whom Mattbiolus refuteth thus, that Theophraftus faith both forts of Gneorum, ſend downe long rootes into the ground, and the branches are pliant and gentle, fit to binde things withall , neither of which properties can be found in Lavander or Roſmary, Matthiolus in his laſt Latine editi- on, ſertech forth 2 figures of Cneorum, the one in the chapter of Cinañon, which he faith hath the true notes of Creorum album Theophraſti , and the other in the chapter of Thymelea, which he thinketh to be nigrum: and in his third booke of Epiſtles, in that unto Ioannes Crato, and in his fourth booke of Epiſtles, in that to Bartholomeus Maranta, as well as in his Commentaries upon Dioſcorides, in the Chapter of Cinamon he is perſwaded that Theophraftus his white or ſweete Cneorum is the Calia whereof Virgill in his Bucolicke and Georgickes maketh fo often mention, and which Plinye alſo from the teſtimonies of Higinys, calleth Caſſia the ſweete herbe and not the 204 Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP.21. TRIBE2 pro- the Aromaticall tree, which is like to Cinamon : Lugdunenfis by correcting the greeke text of Theophraſtusin divers places where he thinketh it is faulty, ſheweth the figure of a Plant, accounted of diversas he faith, to be the Cneorum album of Theophraſtus, which Baubinus judgeth to be the Dorschnium Imperati & Plateau, mentio . ned in Clufius his Hiſtory of Plants. But Baubinus, both in his annotations upon Matthiolus as he hath published them, and in his Pinax referreth both theſe Plants of his, the firſt unto Ocymoides repens Polygoni folio of Lobel and the other unto the Ocymodes repens of Camerarius Myconus as Lugdunenfis faith referreth his Cneorum album,un to Avicenne his other Oleander, which he calleth wild Oleander, for as he faith it is like common Oleander, both in leafe, Hower, and fenc. The third is called Chamelea e Meſereon u ſually now adayes and ſo likewiſe by Trapuu Dodonans and Camerarius call it Chamalan Germanica : by Fuchfices and others, Daphroides, Gefner in hortis Daphe noides noftrum vulgare: Lugdunenſis, Laurcolá famina, Anguillara Pipermontanum, and Lobell, Lauras pufilla, and Meſereon Germanicum:fome alſo take it to be Chamedaphne Dioſcoridis. The fourth is called Chamelea Alpina inca naby Lobell,& Chamelea altera by Clufius ,and Italica by many with us becauſe Clufius ſaid it came to them only from Italy. The fifth is the true Chamalaa & Meſereon of the Arabians,& generally called now adayes Chameleo tricoccos. The ſixt is called Sanamunda, by the Spaniſh Mores in Granado, as Clufius faith, and of the profeſſors of Herbariſme, or Herbariſts there alſo, though the countrie people call them, as he ſaith, Mierda cruz, of the pertie of the ſtrong purging. Bauhinus calleth it Thymelaä foliys Chamabea minoribus ſubhirſutis, and is the Thy . melee ſpecies Myconi of Lugdunenfis,& the ſecond Sanamunda of Clufius, which Bauhinus calleth Thymelaa folij Kali lanaginoſis falſis. The ſeventh is the Erica Alexandrina of Lobell; and the 3. Sanamunda of Clufius. The eight is called Seſamoides minus Daleckampy by Lugdunenfis, who in my mind much confoundeth both himſelle and his readers herein, for he referreth this both to Clufius his ſecond Sanamunda, which he faith is hot, ſhare, and fomewhat falt, even as he faith his Seſamoides is : and alſo to the Cneorum nigrum Myconi, which he them. eth after the deſcription thereof, that the taſte of the leaves is ſomewhat binding with a clammineſſe or gleuiß. neffe therein alſo, which is quite differing in propertie, and yet he maketh them to be all one Plant: and Banki. nus following him herein, fo fetteth it downe in his Pinax : but both this deſcription, as I have before given you, differeth from Clufius his ſecond Sanamunda, which as Clufius faith, hath his flowers in cluſters at the top and from the other which hath them at the joynts, Cluſius again giveth unto his yellowiſh flowers,like unto thoſ of the Olive tree, and Dalechampius faith, it beareth ſmall white flowers, very ſweete : ſo that it may ſeemet be a ſpecies thereof, and not the very ſame, but it cannot be alſo his Cneorum nigrum Myconi, if the taſtes bei different : let others judge hereof after they have conſidered them both well. The ninth Bauhinus ſerteth down in his Pinax, with the title Thymelda folys polygale glabris , in his Prodromus with the title Sanamunda viridis, vel glabra, and referrethit to the Thymelae ſpecies Myconi of Lugdunenfis, who faith it doth beſt agree with Cinfus his firſt Sanamunda. The laſt is not remembred by any before. as: tista Alegtorag brathalu The Vertues. The firſt Spurge Olive worketh very churliſhly with whomſoever, and in whatſoever manner you give i viz, the leaves prepared beaten to powder, and taken in wine or broth, or the berries ſwallowed whole or brui ſed and taken by themſelves; for as Dioſcorides faith, if twenty foure of the berries be taken in drinke (this pro portion is anſwerable to the reft of the phiſicke in thoſe times as I have often ſaid) or the inner pulpe of then onely, it purgeth downewards very ſtrongly, both Choller, Flegme and water, but as he faith, they will burne the jawes and throate, and therefore they had neede be rowled, or otherwiſe given with flower or barley meale, or ſwallowed in meale, or in raiſins, the ſtones taken out, or taken with purified honey, being beaten with niter and vinegar, it is applied to them that are given to over much ſweating. He that will give the polla der of the leaves, had neede firſt to take away the ſtrings that runne in the leaves, which may be done while it is groſſely beaten, before it be beaten finer, which prepared in this manner may be made into Trochiſces or balle, to keepe all the yeare, the leaves being gathered in Autumne : It is a remedy alſo for them that have eaten and drunken Hemlocke, the poyſonfull herbe. All the Sanamuada's likewiſe are violent purgers, for halfe a dramme of the juyce of the berries taken in wine, or in broth, which is the better, and the ſafer way, purgerh watery humours aboundantly; and therefore if it be taken with good adviſe warily, it may doe good in Dropfics Gouts, Joynt-aches, the Scidtita, and the like : in Spaine they uſually give a dramme in the decoction of red Cicers, which purgeth flegmaticke and melanchancholy humors wonderfully, and conſequently is availeable to all ſuch diſeaſes, as riſe from ſuch humours, Lugdunenſis recordeth a cure of one in the Hoſpitall at Lions, who was grievouſly tormented with the Crampe, performed by Dalechampius, by giving him a dramme of the leaves of the fourth kinde here ſet downe in pouder, in a little barley water, which wrought as forceably as if he had taken Colocynthis, and thereby was reſtored to his health. The country people, as Matthiolus ſheweth, doe often take of thoſe berries to purge themſelves, thinking to be their owne Phyſitions herein, and deceive them of their fee due for their counſell, but as he there faith, they often deceive themſelves, by their unskilfull foole- hardineſſe, and make more worke for the Phiſitions to cure them of the paines and torments, and other dange rous diſeaſes that follow the taking of theſe violent purgers, if they free them not of further trouble by their owne deaths : Pliny is juſtly to be taxed for writing in his 27. booke and 9. Chapter that the Coccognidium (which as I ſaid before, is called by the Grecians the fruite of Thymelda) doth ſtay or bind the belly (Siſtit aluum, is the word in the generall Copie, which yet ſome would impute to be the errour of the Writer out thereof, when it ſhould be Ciet alvum) when Galen and all other Authors acknowledge it to be a ſtrong purger. adviſeth that Meſereon (which I ſaid before the Arabians doe confound, and is to be underſtood this Thymelan as well as that Chamelea,&c.) is not to be given without the correctors appointed for it, and yet not, but unto ſtrong able bodies: All theſe therefore are not ſafe to be given to weake bodies or ſtomackes, to women with child, or to children that are not ſtrong, except they be ſtrongly infected. Meſues CHAPA TRIBE 2. CHA P. 22, 205 The Theater of Plants. bo CHAP. XXII. slo bor Laureola, Laurell or Spurge Laurell. the blow 916750 bis E His Laurell or Spurge Laurell (that it may be knowne from the Bay tree, which is of divers, called the Laurell tree riſech upuſually but with one ſtemme, yet ſometimes with more, very tough and |T pliant, covered with a whitiſh thicke tonigh barke, branching forth into divers párts toward the toppes, whereon are ſet many long, ſmooth, thicke, ſomewhař broad and ſhining darke greene leaves, ſomewhat like unto Bayleaves, but longer, ſmoother, ſofter and not with hard veines therein as Bayleaves have the flowers come forth towards the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, and at the joynts with the leaves many ſet together, which are ſomewhat long and hollow, ending or ſpreading into foure finall leaves, of a whitiſh, yellow, greene colour : after which come ſmall round, and ſomewhat long blacke berries when they aré ripe, wherein lieth a white kernell; the roote groweth downe deepe into the ground, and ſprea- dech likewiſe tough long white ſtrings, ſomewhat woodie : both leafe and flower, both barke and roote are ve- ry hot and ſharpe in taſte, heating and burning the mouth and throate of any chat ſhall taſte them : it keepeth the greene leaves all the Winter, and doth not ſhed them. 2. Chamadaphnoides five Laureola Cretica. Candie Laurell. From a crooked ſmall white roote, riſe up three or foure crooked and bending blackiſh (talkes, thicke ſet with leaves without order, covering them allmoſt wholly, which are long and ſmall towards the bottomes,and grow broader to the ends being thicke and hard, greene above and grayiſh below, taſting very hot, and burning both mouth and throate very notably; whát Mowers or fruit ic beareth, hath not beene ſeene, but referred unto this Laurell for the forme and propertie, and groweth very low. The Place. The firſt groweth wild in many places of this realme, as well as beyond the ſeas, and being brought inta gardens will there abide, and flouriſh ſufficiently well, the other was ſent out of Candie to Proſper Alpinus who hath given this remembrance of it. The Time. The firſt flowreth very early in the yeare, even in Ianuary of February,and ſometimes before, if the Winter be milde, the berries are ripe about June; the other hath not floured, as is before ſaid, The Names, İç is called in Greeke Adqvocedès a Lauri foliorum fimilitudine, and the Latines accordingly, Laureola quaſi pufil- la Laurus. Some doe appoint two kinds of Laureola, mas e famina, ſome accounting this to be mas, and Chain nalad Germanica to be femina, others this to be famina and Chamálaa to be mas; fo variable are divers in their opinions: Matthiolus taketh this to be Chamedaphrie of Dioſcorides,and the Chamelea to be Daphnoides, but in both 1. Laureola Floreas. 2., Laureola cura baccis. Lawrell in flower. Laurell vyith berries. MIN sumunta T ho 206. CH A P. 23 • Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE,2, or came he is much miſtaken : Lebel and Lugdunenfis doe take this Laureola which he calleth Mas, to be Daphnoides , and the Chamelea Germanica to be Chamedaphne or Laureola fæmina. Tragus alſo is much deceived in miltaking this plant, for Dioſcorides his Thymel&a. Moſt of other writers doe call it Daphnoides, or Laureola, Dodonaus as I ſaid before, would make it to be Cneorum nigrum of Theophraſtus, and the Chamelex his Cneorum album, In my former booke I was partly perſwaded, that Chamædaphne of Dioſcorides, was the Chamalaa Germanica, fomewhat neere thereunto; but upon better thoughts, I thinke that Chambdaphne may be more truely referred to the Laurus Alexandrina of Matthiolus, whoſe leaves are ſmall like unto Bay leaves, and the berries red when they be ripe, ſtanding upon the leaves : and if you would aske me then, which is the Laurus Alexandrina al Diofcorides, I would anſwere you, that it is that Laurus Alexandrina legitime that Lobel hath ſet forth in his Ap. pendix, to his Adverſiaria, whoſe branch I communicated to him, to ſet forth, as I had it from Piſa, whoſe leaves come neerer unto Dioſcorides his deſcription, than either that of Matthiolus, or of any other as you ſhall fur . ther underſtand in his proper place; the other is called Chamedaphnoides, id eft, Laureola C retica by Proſper Ale pinus, lib. de plantis exoticis. The Vertues. The leaves and berries hereof are as violent a purger, and do heate and inflame the throat, bringing the ſtomach of whomſoever ſhall take thereof, and drive them into as many dangerous diſeaſes, as any of the former; yerə ken adviſedly it purgeth flegme from the fomack and oftentimes by vomit alſo, it procureth womens courſes, and being chewed in the mouth, it draweth down from the head and braine much corrupt matter that would offendi, Many Emperickes do give theberries ſometimes, but the leaves more often, to evacuate the watery humorsinthe dropſie,and think they finde good fuccefſe thereupon,as alſo to eaſe the paines of the collick,doe give the power of the leaves in a little broth: the berries and leaves hereof when they are freſh boyled in oyle, and afterwas ſtrayned forth this oyle being annointed on the belly looſeneth the belly,and helpeth the collicke and being anim ted on the backe and raines provoketh urine and helpeth the piles. rich joom S205, CHAP. XXIII. Cabide more Laurus Tinus five ſylveſtris. The Wilde Bay tree. @ Shall in this chapter ſhew you the wilde Bay trees, and joyne it next unto the Laureola, both for name and nature thereof. 1. Laurus Tinus Luſitanicus. The firſt wild Baye of Clufius or of Portingall. The wilde Bay tree riſeth up to the height ofan hedge buſh, or the Dog-berrie tree; having divo long ſquare ſtalkes, full of branches, and faire large broad leaves, fomewhat like unto Bay leaves, let in Perni1. Laurus Tinus Lufitanica cærulea bacca. 2. Laurus Tinus alter vel 2. Clufi. The firſt wilde Bay of Clufius or of Portingall: The ſecond Wilde Bay of Clufus. LI LOORS 70 WW TRIBE 2 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.24, 207 20 der thereupon, two alwayes ſet together at a joynt, one againſt another, but of a darke greene ſhining colour, of no fent at all in them, and of a bitter ſharpe unpleaſant taſte, troubling the ſtomacke, cauſing loathing, and caſting withall : at the toppes of the branches and twigs, ſtand many ſmall ſweete ſmelling flowers in cluſters, conſiſting of five white leaves a peece : after which ſucceede ſmall berries, being ſomewhat long flat and corne- red, of an excellent pale bright blew colour, inflaming and burnig the mouth and throate, of whoſoever ſhall taſte it, that it is almoſt inſupportable, and not but in a long time, and by drinking milke, and holding it in the mouth, to be taken away or eaſed; this abideth greene all the winter. 2. Laurus Tina s alter vel 2. Clufii. The ſecond wilde Bay tree of Clufius. This other wilde Bay tree, riſeth to be a buſh, much about the ſame bigneſſe with the former, having ſtronger Italkes, and more plentifully branching forth, which are reddiſh being young, and more greene with the red neffe when they are older : whereon grow the leaves in the ſame order, but ſomewhat longer, narrower, and more full of veines than it: the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the twigs and branches, in the ſame manner that the other doc, but are more purple and leffelweere than they; which afterwards give ſmaller, fuller, and blacker berries, than the former: this alſo holdeth his greene leafe all the winter without ſhedding. 3. Laurus Tinus ſylveſtris alter (i ve tertius. The third wilde Bay tree, This wilde Bay.groweth ſeldome to be a tree of any height buit abidech low ſhooting forth many ſlender bran- ches, covered with a darke greene barke, with fad greene ſmooth leaves, ſet by couples thereon, fomewhat reſembling Bay leaves without any ſmell the flowers grow in tuftes or cluſters at the ends of the branches,fome- what reddiſh while they are in bud, but whiter being open with reddiſh edges, conſiſting of five leaves a peece, ſmelling ſweete : there feldome followeth any fruite but are blacke round berries when it beareth, yet not perfect to ſpring againe in any that I have ſeene. 4. Laurus Tinus Cretica fruticoſa. The ſhrubby wilde Bay of Candye. This Bay tree groweth low and ſhrubby, bearing many ſlender round ſhort branches covered with a black bark with knotty joynts, wheron are ſet 5 or 6 or more leaves like the former,but ſmaller upon ſhort foot ſtalks which are wholly without ſent, but heating the mouth and tongue with a little aftriction: the fruite or feede is as ſmall as a pepper corne, with a thin rind opening into three parts like a Spurge feed, conraining within each part a ſmall long whitiſh kernell like to a graine of wheate, ſmelling ſtrong and taſting ſomewhat bitter and heating or bur- ning the mouth and tongue. The Place. The firit groweth in Portugall and Spaine in diverſe places, as Clufius faith; in Italy alſo on the hils of Florence and Komania; and in the wood Valena in Narbone, and among the dwarfe ſcarlet Oakeszin many places of Mount, Cetus or Seftius neere Mompelier in France. The ſecond as Clufius faith he found in the Moneſtery of Pera longa in Portugall, and neere the Seaſide alſo, in other parts of Spaine: the third he faith he onely ſaw in Boyfot his gar, den, rayſed from Italian ſeede, which afterwards communicating the ſuckers thereof, became familiar in many, other Herbariſts Gardens there, as it doth alſo with us in our Country: and the laſt in Candye, The Time. The firf flowred in Iuly and Auguſt, and the fruite was ripe in Otober in ſome places of Portugall; when as in other places, Clufius faith he found it in flower in November, with the fruite on it then alſo: the ſecond flow- reth alſo and bearech ripe fruite much about the ſame time : the third flowreth with us onely in December and continueth flowring Ianuary and February, if th¢ winter be not too early or too extreame. The Names. It is called by Theophraſtus in Greeke Acqın eyeid Laurus ſylveſtris , in his firſt booke and is chapter, among thoſe trees that are ever greene , which Gaza tranſlateth onely Lanrus, not naming ſylveſtris at all," for it is not remembred by Dioſcorides or Galen, or other of the Greeke writers. Plinye inaketh mention thereof, in his 15 booke and zo chapter, and in other places, calling it Tinus, which fomeunderſtand to be this Laurus ſylveſtris, wilde Bay.M. Cato alſo remembrech it in 1. de reruſtica, by the name of Laurus ſylveſtris and no other ancient Latine writer beſides : all the later writers doe call them ſinus, Laurus Tinus, and Laurus ſylveſtris as Clufius doth. The Italians call it Lauro Salvatico, and as Lobel ſaith Lauro regio if he be not miſtaken the Spaniards and Portingalls Vna de perro, Follado and Durillo; the French Laurier ſauvage; the Germanes, wilde Lorbeerbaum; the Dutch wild Laurus Boom; and we in Engliſh, the Wilde Bay tree. The Vertues. There is nothing recorded of them by any Author, to be uſed either inwardly or outwardly; but our late ex- perience hath found the berries, as I ſayd before, te inflame and burne the mouth and throate, in as violent man- ner, or rather worſe than Laurell or Chamelea; and worketh downewards likewiſe with trouble and perturba- tion of the whole body. CHAP. XXIIII. Sambucus, Elder. bag Mong the number of theſe ſtrong purgers, the Elders muſt noc be omitted to be ſpoken of, whereof there are many kindes, and the Ebulus Wallwort or Danewort, is to be reckoned with them, for the likeneſſe both of forme and qualitie, as all Authors doe. 1. Sambucus rulgaris. Common Elder. The common Elder tree groweth up ſometime, if it ſtand alone and in good ground, to a reaſo- nable great height, otherwiſe ſtanding thicke together, as for the moſt it is found to be, it is a ſhrubbe of meane height, ſpreading his branches farre and wide,covered with a grayiſh barke for the outſide, but underneath it hath another that is greene, having a pith in the middle even of the Elder branchés, but the young ones much more : at the joynts of the branches come forth on both ſides winged leaves, conſiſting of 7 or 9 upon a ſtalke, a little nicked or dented adout the edges, of a faire fad greene colour, but ſmelling ſomewhat rancke and ſtrong : the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the ſeverall branches and twigs, many growing together in broad tufts, or umbells, of a white colour, ſmelling more (trong than the leaves, which being paſt, there riſe up in their places. ſmall T2 408 CHA P.24. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE 2 1.6.3. Sambucus vulgaris Laciniatis folijst 10 anyos Jorba 4: Sambucus racemoſa rubrano The common and the jagged Elder. Algonquil guid Red Berried Elder. : esivo bar cadasidansio ogoorhan School daw roli : 502 Portai golo bolesti su a todos tor Ibid . obor i sveit toos biny runsaloon .sud be som ifrat totais ad Alli poslo92 To ut inai Vio Simon od Hisob ſmall round berries greene at the firſt, and blackiſh when they are ripë, full of a purpliſh juycë within the wherein lie ſome ſmall fat ſeedes or graines : the roote is great aud thicke ſpreading farre about. There i kinde of Fungus or excreſcence growing at the foote of the body, and on the branches of this tree, called News eares, which I ſhall further declare among the other ſorts of Muſhroomes, 2. Sambucus fructu albo, White berried Elder. This Elder is ſo like the former, both in growth, barke, pith, branches, ſent, leaves and flowers, that until come to beare fruit, it is very hard to be diſcerned from the other ; the chiefeſt difference hereof, is that theber- ries are not blacke, but of a pale whitiſh yellow colour in molt places, yet in ſome they abide greeniſh ; and hereby onely it is diſtinguiſhed from the former, 3. Sambucus laciniatis folijs. Jagged Elder. As the former Elders were diſtinguiſhed onely by their berries, ſo the onely difference in this from the fil is the forme of the leaves, which are ſo much jagged, and divided even to the middle ribbe, that unleſfe the ſmell thereof declared his deſcent, no body by the preſent face would deeme it an Elder: in all other parts thereof as well flowers as fruite or berries, it differeth not from the common Elder. 4. Sambucus racemoſa rubra. Red berried Elder. The Mountaine Elder alſo differeth little from the firſt fort, for but that it groweth feldomē ſo great, and that the flowers being ſomewhat yellowiſh, grow not in large ſpread tuftes, but in ſmall long branched cluſter like unto Priver, and that the berries following them are of a ſcarlet red colour, pleaſant to be eaten and not of fenſive to any : it is like it in the growing, rugged white barke in the body and Elder boughes, and ſomewha . reddiſh in the young leaves, as alſo in the rootes the wood being not ſo foft nor ſo pithy: 5. Sambucus paluſtris ſive Aquatica, Marſh Elder. The Marſh or Water Elder, hath his body and branches covered with a whitiſh barke, but they are ſmall and more brittle than any of the former : the leaves alſo differ much from them, being broad and ímooth disis ded at the edges, into three, or ſometimes into five diviſions or inciſures, and dented round about, being ver like unto a Vine leafe, and comming ſomewhat neere unto the great Maple or Sicomore leafe, as we uſe toca it : the flowers ſtand in tuftes or umbells like the firlt forts, but they are ſmaller and whitiſh, the outermoft being larger by much than any of the innermoſt, or of the former Elders, conſifing of five leaves a peece, round pom ted, which compaſſe the middle flowers round about, but have no threds in the middle, of a reaſonable fwete fent : after which follow very red berries, ſomewhat flat and full of a red juyce, bitteriſh in taſte, ready to pro voke caſting 6. Sambucus Roſea. The Gelder Roſe. Of this kinde is this Elder or Gelder Roſe, growing after the ſame manner with ſuch like leaves,but the flop is compoſed as it were of many white, or pale bluſh flowers, fet together in a round tuft or ball. 7. Ebalus ſive Sambucus humilis. Walewort, Danewort, or Dwarfe Elder. every ſpring, and is like unto the Elders both in forme and qualitie, that deſervedly it hath the name of a dwark Wallwort is but an herbe every yeare dying downe with his fialkes to the ground, and rifing againe a frel - leaves TRIB E 2. 209 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.24. 6. Sambucus Roſea, 5. Et Aquatica five paluftris. The Gelder Roſe and the Marſh Elder. 7.8. Ebulus vulgaris &r laciniatis foliña. Ordinary Walvvort and with fine cut leaves. @ DIMLAR (131 leaves, are ſomewhat narrower than the Elder, barelſe fo like that it might foone deceive one not very well exerciſed or cunning: the flowers are white with a daſh of purple, ſtanding in umbels very like thoſe of the Elder, but more ſweete in ſent; after which come ſmall blackiſh berries, full of juyce while they are freſh, wherein there lye ſmall hard kernels or ſeede: the roote doth creepe under the upper cruſt of the ground, ſpringing a freſh in diverſe places, being of the bigneſſe of ones finger or thumbe ſometimes. 8. Ebulus foliis laciniatis. Tagged Wallwort. This Wallwort is in all other things fave the leaves, ſo like unto the ordinary kinde, that there can be knowne no difference : but the forme of the leaves, doth ſo deforme the whole face of the plant, and bring it ont of knowledge, like the Iagged Elder, that none almoſt would thinke it ſhould belong unto the former : the flow- ers and fruite and ſent,onely leading us to judge of the ſpecies, and whereunto to be referred, for the leaves are almoſt as much jagged and divided as the lagged Elder, which is the onely difference in this from the for- mer, The Place The firſt or common Elder groweth not wilde but is planted in all places, to ſerve for hedges, and partitions of grounds, vineyards, &c. to hold up the bankes by ditches and water courſes, and to bee planted in places where Conies breed for ſhadow : every ſticke or branch being thruſt into the ground, ſerving as a ſtocke which will eaſely take roote and grow. The ſecond as it ſeemech Tragus firſt found in the woods of Germany. The third is found wild on hills in watery woods. The fourth is not knowne certainely from whence his originall came, but is found planted in the gardens of thoſe that are curious, and lovers of rare plants. The fifth is found by water ſides and mooriſh grounds of Germany, France, England, Italy, and Piemont in Savoje as Pena hath feric downe. The ſixth is nurſed up onely in gardens, but beſt delightech in moiſt grounds : The ſeventh grow- eth wilde in many places of England, where if ic be once gotten into a ground, it will fo creepe and runne there- in, that it will hardly bé gotten forth. The laſt is a ſtranger in England as yet, and nurfed onely in that curious garden of that Venetian Magnifico Signior Contarini. The Time All or moſt of the Elders flower in Tune, the Wallwort ſomewhat late, as his fruite is likewife fatër ripe, even not untill September, when the others are ripe for the moſt part in Auguſt, The Names. The Elder is called in Greeké anti, quaſi littoralis di&ta videtur : in Latine generally Sambucus,of Sambix as it is thought the firſt finder thereof; but Quintus Serenus calleth it Sabucus in his verſes, and thought to be derived from Sabucus or Sambucus as Hermolans faith, which is an hollow inſtrument of Muſicke, called alſo Pettis em Magadis : The excreſcence growing on the Elders is uſually called Fungus Sambucinus of Dodonaus Gummi Sambuci , and of fome Auricule Inda, in Engliſh Iewes eares. The firſt is called Sambucus urbana domeſtica,cam- pestris, and vulgaris of all writers, and of Bauhinus Sambucus fru&tuin umbella nigro. Tragués calleth the ſecond Sambucs I 3 210 CHAP 24 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 Quy aquata Sambuci aliud genus, Dodonaus Sambuci altera ſpecies, Lobel Sambucus fruétu albo. Bauhinus Sambucus fructe in umbella viridi. The third is called Sambucus Montana of Matthiolus, Geſner, Caftor Durantes, 0 Camerariuo of Tragus and Lonicerus Sambucus Gylveſtris, and becauſe he faith it hath beene certainely obſerved that the Hindes and Does doe greately affect the leaves thereof, when they are great with young, Tabermontanus cala leth it Sambucus cervina, and Gerard after him Sambucus racemoſ a vel cervina; of Lobel Sambucus montanarace . moſa ,and Ioannes Thalius, in the deſcription of Harcynia Saxoxo-thurixgica, Sambucus montana, ſeu ipulegszigune, Bauhinus calleth it Sambucus racensofa rubra, putting a doubt whether it be Sambucus montana of Plinye, which he faith groweth on Mountaines, and thinking it alſo to be trugo's of Theophraſtus, whereof he maketh mention in his 3 booke and 4 chapter, among thoſe trees that onely delight to grow on hills, and will not grow in the champions, and which Gaza in the Latine tranſlation hath omitted and left our: but the Greeke Theophraftur hath not 77 @ pygus as Bauhinus ſetteth it downe, but quzo's Phagus, as Gaza hath it in other places, he and Pling before him, being the cauſe of many mens errours, in miſtaking the Latine Fagus a Beech tree, for this Phagus of Theophraftus,which is a kinde of Oake as you ſhall underſtand in his proper place, when I ſhall ſpeak of all the forts of Oakes. The fourth Lobel in his Dutch herball, firſt made knowne to all, having found it play ted in the gardens of the low countrie Apothecaries, and others that were lovers of rare and ſtrange plants, and called it Sambucus laciniatis foliis, whom all others have followed. The fift is called Sambucuss aquatica of Man thiolus, Tragus, Lobel, Caftor Durantes, Lugdunenfis and others.Sambucus paluſtris of Dodoneus, Ca{alpinus and Camerarius; Cordas in hiſtoria calleth it Lycoſta phylos famina.i.Vna lupina; Ruellius tooke it to be Opulus but the a kind or name of Maple,as Lugdunenſis hath it. Anguillara calleth is Plantanus aquatica:(and ſo do the Italians fr the moſt part) which is the third kinde of Maple as he faith, Gefner calleth it Sambucus palustris vel aquaticaji . veſtris, and faith ſome alſo called it Chameplatanus : Lugdunenſis firſt and Bauhinus after him, doe take it to be degju Thraupelus of Theophraftus in his third booke and ſeventh chap. and in his fourth booke and 1 che Baubinus calleth it himſelfe Sambucus aquaticas flore ſimplici, as hee callech the Gelder Roſe Sambucus flore globafo pleno. The Wallworte or Daneworte or dwarfe Elder, is called in Greeke gauare'nty, id eft, humili Sambucus, in Latine Ebulus, by which names all other Greeke and Latine writers have called it : and thel from the Noble Contarenus his garden, receiveth the name of Ebulus laciniatis foliis as it is in the title. It is fup poſed it tooke the name Danewort, from the ſtrong purging quality it hath, many times bringing them tható it unto a fluxe, which then we ſay they are troubled with the Danes. The Arabians call it Infačti, the Italian Sambuco, the Spaniards Sabuco,Sauco cã Canivero, the French Suſean Sufier C Suin, the Germanes Holder & Hu! ler, the Dutche Vlier, and we in Engliſh Elder. The Vertues, Both Dioſcorides and Galen doe attribute to the Wallworte, as well as to the common Elder, (for they accoun their properties both one) an heating and drying quality, purging watery humors aboundantly, but not withor trouble to the ſtomacke : the firſt ſhoutes of the common Elder boyled like unto Aſparagus, and the young leave and ſtalkes boyled in fat broth, draweth forth mightily choller and tough flegme; the tender leaves alſo cater with oyle and ſalt doe the ſame: the middle or inner barke boyled in water, and given to drinke, workel much more violently;and the berries alſo either greene or dry, expell the ſame humors, and is often given wil good fucceſfe to helpe the dropſie, by evacuating great plenty of wateriſh humors: the barke of the rooteal boyled in wine, or the juyce thereof drunke, worketh the ſame effects but more effectually, then either lears or fruite doe; the juyce of the roote taken provoketh vomit mightily, and purgeth the watery humors of the dropſie; the ſame decoction of the roote cureth the biting of the viper or adder, as alſo of a mad dogge, and mollifieth the hardneſíe of the mother, if women fit therein, and openeth the veines and bringeth dowie their courſes: the berries boyled in wine performe the ſame effects; the haire of the head or of other parts wa. fhed therewith, is made blacke; the juyce of the greene leaves applyed to the hot inflammations of the ejes al fwageth them: the leaves boyled until they be tender, then beaten and mixed with barly meale, and applyed to hot inflammations afſwageth them, and helpeth places that are burnt either by fire or water, cureth fiſtulou ulcers being layde thereupon, and eaſeth the paines of the goute, being beaten and boyled with the tallow of a bull or goate, and layd warme thereon: the juyce ofthe leaves ſnuffed up into the noftrills, purgeth the tuni . cles of the braine;the juyce of the berries boyled with a little honey, and dropped into the eares, ealeth the paines of them; the decoction of the berries in wine being drunke, provoketh urine : the powder of the feedes, firl . prepared in vinegar, and then taken in wine, halfe a dramme at a time, for certaine dayes together, is a meanes to abate and conſume the fat fleſh of a corpulent body, and keepe it leane: the berries ſo prepared, and as much white tartar and a few aniſeede put to them, a dramme of this powder given in wine, cureththe dropſie humour by purging very gently : the dry flowers are often uſed in the decoctions of gliſters to expell winde and eaſe the chollicke, for they loſe their purging quality which they have being greene, and retaine an attenuating and di geſting propertie being dryed: the diſtilled water of the flowers, is of much uſe to cleare the skinne from ſunne burning, frech les, morphew, or the like : and as Matthiolus faith both the forepart and hinderpart of the head , being bathed therewith, it taketh away all manner of the headach that commeth of a cold cauſe. The Vinegar made of flowers of the Elder by maceration and inſolation, is much more uſed in France, than any where elſe, and is gratefull to the ſtomacke, and of great power and effect to quicken the appetite, and helpeth to cut groffe or tough flegme in the cheſt . A Syrupus acetoſus made hereof, would worke much better than the ordi- nary, for theſe purpoſes. The leaves boyled and layd hot,upon any hot and painefull apoſtumes, eſpecially in the more remote and finewie parts, doth both coole the heate and inflammation of them, and eaſe the paines , The diſtilled water of the inner barke of the tree or of the roote , is very powerfull to purge the watery humors of the dropfie or timpanie, taking it faſting, and two houres before fupper : Matthiolus giveth the receipt of a decine to helpe any burning by fire or water, which is made in this manner; take, faith he, one pound of the in ner barke of the Elder, bruiſe it or cut it ſmall and put it into two pound of fine fallet oyle, or oyle Olive , cha hath beene firſt waſhed oftentimes with the diſtilled water of Elder flowers , let them boyle gently a good while together, and afterwards (traine forth the oyle, preſſing it very hard; fet this oyle on the fire againe, and therero, foure ounces of the juyce of the young branches and leaves of the Elder tree, and as much new wax: them boyle to the conſumption of the juyce, after which being taken from the fire, put preſently thereunto, ew me- PUNE let ounces TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 25 2 it ounces of liquid Verniſhi (ſuch as Ioyners uſe to verniſh their bedſteeds, cupboords tables, &c.) and afterwards of Olibanum in fine powder foure ounces, and the whites of two egges being firſt well beaten by themſelves, all theſe being well ſtirred and mixed together, put it up into a cleane pot, and keepe it for to uſe when occaſion ſerveth. The young buddes, and leaves of the Elder, and as much of the rootes of Plantaine beaten together, and boyled in old Hogs greaſe, this being laid warme upon the place, pained with the gout doth give preſent eaſe thereto. The leaves alſo burned and the pouder of them put up into the noſtrills, Itaieth the bleeding being once or twiſe uſed. If you ſhall put ſome of the freſh flowers of Elders into a bagge, letting it hang in a veffell of wine, when it is new made, and beginneth to boyle (I thinke the like may be tried with a veſſell of ale or beere new tunned up, and ſet to worke together, the bagge being a little preſſed every evening, for a feaven night together, giveth to the wine a very good relliſh, and a ſmell like Muſcadine, (and will doe little lefſe to ale or beere.) The leaves of Elders boyled tender and applied warme to the funda- ment, eaſerh the paines of the piles, if they be once or twice renued growing cold; The foule inflamed or old ulcers and fores of the legges, being often waſhed with the water, of the leaves or of the flowers diſtilled in the middle of the moneth of May, doth heale them in a ſhort ſpace. The diſtilled water of the flowers, taketh away the heate and inflammation of the eyes and helpeth them when they are bloud ſhotten. The hands being waſhed morning and evening with the ſame water of the flowers, doth much helpe and eaſe them that have the Palfie in them, and cannot keepe them from ſhaking. The pith in the middle of the Elder ſtalkes, being dried and put into the cavernous holes of Fiſtulous ulcers, that are ready to cloſe, openeth and dilateth the orifices, whereby injections may be uſed, and other remedies applied for the cure of them. It is ſaid that if you gently ſtrike a horſe that cannot ſtale, with a ſticke of this Elder, and binde ſome of the leaves to his belly, it fhall make him ftale quickly. The Muſhromes of the Elder called Iewes eares, are of much uſe being dried to be boyled with Ale or Milke with Columbine leaves for ſore throates, and with a little Pepper and Pellitory of Spaine in powder, to put up the uvula or pallet of the mouth when it is fallen downe, Matthiolus faith that the dried Iewes eares îteeped in Roſewater, and applied to the temples and forehead, doe eaſe the paines of the head or headach, The Mountaine or red berried Élder, hath the properties, that the common Elder hath, but weaker to all pur- poſes : the berries hereof are taken to be cold, and to procure ſleepe, but the frequent uſe of it is hurtfull: It is ſaid that if a branch of this Elder be put into the trench that a moale hath made, it will either drive them forth, or kill them in their trench. The Marſh Elder is of the like purging qualitie with the common, eſpecially the bera ries or the juyce of them. Hens and birds doe feede upon them willingly in the Winter, The Wallwort or Danewort, is more forceable or powerfull than the Elder, in all the diſeaſes and for all the purpoſes whereunto it is applied, but more eſpecially wherein the Elder is liecle or nothing prevalent; the Wallwort ſerveth to theſe uſes. The young and tender branches and leaves thereof taken with wine, helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone and gravell, and laid upon the teſticles that are ſwollen and hard, helpech them quickly : the juice of the roote of Wallwort applied to the throateshealeth the Quinſie or Kings evill : the fundament likewiſe is ſtayed from falling downe, if the juyce thereofbe put therein : the fame alſo put up with a little wooll into the mother, bringeth downe womens courſes ; the ſame juyce of the roote is a mighty purger of watery humours, and held moſt effe&uall for the dropſie of all others herbs whatſoever : the dried berries or the feeds beaten to powder, and taken in wine faſting, worketh the like effect, the powder of the ſeeds taken in the decoction of Chamapitys or ground Pine, and a little Cinamon, to the quantitie of a dramme at a time, is an approved remedy, both for the gout, joynt aches, and ſciatica, as alſo for the French diſeaſe, for it eaſeth the paines by withdrawing the humors from the places affected, and by drawing forth thoſe humors that are fluent, peccant and offenſive: the pouder of the roote worketh in the like manner, and to the ſame effect, The roote hereof ſteeped in wine all night, and a draught thereof given before the acceſſe and comming of the fit of an Ague, prevaileth ſo effectually there againſt, that it will either put off the fit, or make it more eaſie, and at the ſecond taking feldome faileth to rid it quite away. An ointment made of the greene leaves, and May butter made in the moneth of May, is ac- counted with many a foveraigne remedy; for all outward paines, aches and crampes in the jointeș, nerves, or finewes, for ſtarckneſſe and lameneffe by cold and other caſualties, and generally to warme comfort and ſtreng. then all the outward parts ill affected as alſo to mollifie the hardneſſe, and to open the obſtructions of the ſpleene, the grieved parts anointed therewith. The leaves laid to ſteepe in water, and ſprinkled in any chamber of the houſe, as it is ſaid, killeth Fleas, Waſpes and Flies alſo, if you will credit the report. Tragus faith, thay the tender branches boyled in wine, whereunto fome honey is put, and drunke for ſome dayes together, is pro- fitable for a cold and drie cough, cureth the diſeaſes of the breaſt, by cutting and digeſting the groſſe and tough flegme therein. Briefely whatſoever I have ſhewed you before in relating the properties of Elder, doth Wall- wort more ſtrongly effect in opening and purging choller, flegme and water, in helping the gout, the piles, and womens diſeaſes, coloureth the haire blacke, helpech the inflammations of the eyes and paines in the eares, the ſtinging and biting of Serpents or a mad Dogge, the burnings or ſcaldings by fire and water the wind-collicke, the collicke and ſtone, the difficultie of urine, the cure of old fores and fiſtulous ulcers, and other the griefes before fpecified, which for brevitie I doe not fer downe here, avoiding tautologie as much as I can. CHAP. XXV. Helleborus niger. Blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote. F the Hellebors there are two primary ſorts, white and blacke : Of the white ſort we will ſpeake in the next Chapter, and of the blacke in this whereof there are ſundry forts as you ſhall heare, 1. Helleborus niger verus. The true blacke Hellebor, or Chriſtmas flower. The true blacke Hellebor (or Bearefoote as ſome would call it, but that name doth more fitly agréé unto the other two baſtard kinds) hath fundry faire greeņe leaves riſing from the roote, each of them ſtanding on a thicke round ſtiffe greene ſtalke, about an handbreadth high from the ground, divided into ſeven, eight, or nine parts or leaves, and each of them nicked or dented from the middle of the leafe to the pointward on both fides 212 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 25 TR1B E 2, #. Helleborus niger verus. Blacke Hellebor or Chriſtmas flower, 2, 3. Helleborašter minor, & trifolius/pinoſus. Baſtard blacke Hellebor or Beares foote, and with trefoile prickly leaves, Marco 3. Hellebor after maximus five confiligo. The greateſt baftard blacke Hellebor or Beares foote called Settervorte. fides, abiding greene all the Winter, at which time the flowers ri ſe on the like ſhort ſtalkes, as the leaves grow on, without any leafe thereon for the moſt part, yet lome- times having a ſmall ſhort pale greene leafe, reſembling rather a skin than a leafe a, little under the flower, and grow but little higher than the leaves : each ſtalke alſo beareth uſually but one flower, yet ſometimes two, con- fiſting of five large round white leaves a peece like unto a greate ſingle white Roſe, changing ſometimes to be ei- ther daſht with a purple about the edges or to be wholly purple without any white in them, as the weather or time of continuance doth effect, with many pale yellow thrums in the middle, ſtanding about a greene head, which after groweth to be the feede veſſell, divided into ſe. verall cells or podes like unto a Colombine head or Aco- nitum hyemale, but greater and thicker, wherein is contained ſomewhat long and round blackiſh ſeede, like the feedes of the baſtard kindes : the rootes are a num- ber of browniſh blacke ſtrings, which runne downe deepe into the ground, and are faſtened to a thicke head, of the bignieffe of ones finger. Of this kinde there is an other whoſe flower is red from the firſt opening, which Bel- Florerubro. lonius remembreth in his obſervations to have ſeene in the woods of Greece. 2. Heleboraſter minor flore viridante, Baſtard blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote. The ſmaller baſtard Hellebor or Bearefootë is in moſt things like unto the former true blacke Hellebor, for it beareth alſo many leaves upon ſhort ſtalkes divided into many parts, but each of them are longer and narrower, of a darker greene colour dented on both ſides, and feele ſomewhat hard, periſhing every yeare, but riſe againe the next Spring : the flowers hereof ſtand on higher ſtalkes, with ſome leaves on them alſo, yet very few, and are of a pale greene colour like the former, but ſmaller by the halfe at leaſt, having likewiſe many greeniſh yellow threads or thrummes, in the mid- dle, and ſuch like heads, or ſeede vefſells and blackiſh ſeede TR1B E 2, gelmesi The Theater of Plants. CH A P. 25. 213 5. Helleborus niger ferulastus. feede in them, the rootes are more fringie blacke and boards Fennell leafed baſtard blacke Hellebor. hard than the former. pidlo Det 3. Helleborafter alter trifolius fpinofres. Trefoile Prickly waliotour leafed Bearefoote. la ni Toivola This fort differeth little in the manner of growing, o 100 from the laſt defcribed, having long ſtalkes with lots leaves thereon, and flowers at the toppes of the fame bort faſhion and ſo is the ſeede alſo that followeth, but the loa leaves are harder and only divided into three partes, & I the dentes about the edges are hard ſharpe and prickly; av the flowers being of a paler or whiter greene colour. 4. Helleborafter maximus ſive Confiligo. The grea- teft baſtard blacke Hellebor, or Bearefoote, Fire called alfo Setterwort. This great Bearefoote hach diverſe ſad greene leaves, or riſing from the rootes, each upon along Italke, which are divided into 7 or 9 divifions or leaves, each wheres do of is narrower than the lefſer baſtard blacke Hellebor Store or Bearefoote, nicked or dented about the edges, but liom var not ſo deepely, and abiding above groundgreene all the too winter, whereas the other periſheth as I faid every yeare, and riſeth againe in the ſpring: this ſhooteth uplarsong de todos a reaſonable great and tall falke, higher by the halfeucht soni boitsito than the other, with ſuch like leaves thereon as grow. 1oz Audalom below, ſmaller up to the toppe, where it ſpreadeth in-ribassin illic 21001 to divers branches,bearing many hollow cup-like flow- of cool ers, divided at the brims into s parts, but doe ſeldome DE ſpread theſelves open,ofa whitiſh yellowgreene colour ſomewhat like the other baſtard kind,&fometimes pur- pliſh about the brims or edges, with a greene headinthe middle, & a few white threads about it:(wherby it may som ſeeme likely to be that fourth kind of Veratrum nigrun of Clufius, which he calleth peregrinum , and faith is like unto the third of Dodoneus, whoſe figure as heedles faith, he ſheweth there, to be knowne which he mea- 6. Helleborus niger Sanicule foli o major. 8. Epipactis Matthioli. Matthiolus The greater purging Sanicle like Hellebor. his baftard blacke Hellebor, CEL be 1 e neth 214 CHAP. 2. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 neth ; but it is not the third of Dodoneus as he faith, but the ſecond, and this that I here deſcribe unto you, is no donens his third Veratrum nigrum) which greene head growing to be the veſſell, wherein the blacke ſeede is con. tained, ſhooteth forth into foure, five, or fixe hornes ; faſhioned like the other baſtard kind, but ſmaller, as the Alter feede is alſo for the moſt part, the roote is but ſingle with nothing ſo many ftringes growing with it, and often Cluſii. times periſheth after it hath given ſeede, yet not alwayes, nor in all places : the whole plant, and every part thereof, is of a worſe ſmell than the other : the roote of this with the lower part of the ſtalke next thereunto , is that Setterwort, that the countrie people doe uſe to rowell their catrell withall . Of this kinde alſo Clufius ma keth mention of an other, differing onely in the darker greene colour of the leaves, and in the flower, that the edges of the three innermoſt are of a darke purple colour. edactol be 5. Helleborus niger ferulacens. Fennell leafed baſtard blacke Hellebor. This kind of baſtard Hellebor ſhooteth forth inany greene ſtaikes, ſometimes lying or leaning to the ground, örelſe ſtanding ſomewhat upright, beſet very thicke with ſmall leaves, finer and ſhorter than fennell, ſome of them ending in a tuft of ſuch like fine greene leaves, and ſome having at the toppes of them one large flower a peece, ſomewhat reddiſh or browniſh on the outſide, while they are in bud and a while after, which being open conſiſt of 12, or 14 long and narrow leaves, of a faire ſhining yellow colour, fer in order round about a greene head with yellow thrummes in the iniddle, laying themſelves open in the Sunne or a faire day, but elfe re. maining clóſe: after the flower is paſt, the head growing greater ſheweth it ſelfe compact of many round whi. tiſh feede, very like unto the head of Adonis fiower, but much greater : the rootes are many long and blackih ſtrings ſet together at the head, very like unto thoſe of the leſſer blacke Hellebor or Bearefoote, but harder ſtift, or more britile, and ſeeming to be without any moiſture in them, but abide and increaſe every yeare, although the ſtalkes with greene leaves doe utterly periſh every yeare. 6. Helleborus niger Sanicula folio major. The greater purging Sanicle like Hellebor. This Hellebor hath divers broad darke greene leaves, cach of them ſtanding upon a long footeſtalke, whichas cut in on the edges into five diviſions for the moſt part, & dented about beſides, fomewhat reſembling the leavesd the common Sanicle, but more truely the leaves of the field Ranunculus or Crowfoote, or Geranium Batrachoides , Crowfooc, Cranes bill: from among which riſe up divers ſlender ſmooth greene ſtalkes, having ſome leaves upon them, and at the tops of them, two or three or more flowers together, each of them confifting of many ſmall han whitiſh leaves, as a pale or border, compaſſing many threads in the middle ; which being fallen, there riſe u many flat whitiſh and long ſeede, ſomewhat like unto ſeete Fennell fweede, but not altogether ſo bigge, nork yellow; Gerard following Dodonaus deſcription, and not his owne knowledge; faith the ſeeds are like unto Carthamus, and his Corredor mendeth not the fault: the rootes are ſmall blacke Nringes, ſhooting from a top head, like unto the roote of the Bearefootes. 7. Helleborus niger Sanicula folio minor. Small purging Sanicle like Hellebor. This ſmall Hellebor or Sanicle, (which you pleaſe to call it) hath divers ſmall and ſomewhat round leaves, eve. rie one upon a long footeſtalke, being not much broader than the nayle of a mans thumbe, yet divided even to the middle ribbe into ſeven parts, every one of them being ſhort, narrow, and dented about the edges : the ſtalkes are many and ſmall, not above an hand breadth high, with one or two leaves on them, more cut in an divided than the lower are ; at the toppes of them ſtand divers ſmall flowers very thicke, ſet together in tuftsa umbles, like unto the laſt, but ſmaller, after which come ſmall flat ſeede, ſomewhat like the other, but lefferby much, as it is alſo in all the other parts thereof. 8. Epipactis Matthioli. Matthiolus his baſtard blacke Hellebor. This ſmall herbe riſeth up with ſundry ſlender weake ſmooth ſtalkes, bearing each of them a broad greene leafe, divided for the moſt part into five diviſions or parts, ſomewhat like thoſe of the ſixt, yet ſometimes but into three, eſpecially the firſt or lowermoft,and dented alſo about the edges : the flowers grow from among leaves upon the like ſlender ſtalkes, being ſtarrelike, and compoſed of fixe pale coloured leaves, with many ſhort th eades in the middle; the roote is a tuft of blackish fibres like the former blacke Hellebors, ifluing froma thicke a head. The Place. The firſt groweth in Germany, France, and ſtaly, and Greece in fundry places : the ſecond I have ſeene in ſome woods in Northamptonſhire, and in other places of this Land; the third grewat Delft with Corvinus, and then at Rome, as Aldinus faith in his Farneſian garden : the fourth groweth, as Tragus faith in the borders of ftony fields and grounds, and on rockie hills by the Moſella and the Rhine,as alſo in Harcynia Sylva ; and as T ena faith in Aquitaine,as alſo by the river Lanus at Mompelier:the fifth groweth neere Vienna in Auſtria, and both the Hm. garies as Clufius faith : the ſixth groweth naturally on the hills of Germany, and other untilled and craggy places: the ſeventh groweth on Mons fruétus neare the Alpes, as alſo on the 7 prenean hills : the laſt as Pena faith in the low grounds or valleyes of the forreſt or wood of Eſſens, not farre from Iupiters hill. The Time, The firſt doth flower in December and Ianuary, if the weather be any thing temperate : the ſecond, third , and fourth in February of March, and their ſeede is ripe in May ; the fifth in Aprill; the other in May and June. The Names. It is called in Greeke émé boegs, and ſometimes without the aſperation énzel'écos, fic di&tam volunt quod cibum corporis eripiat, in Latine alſo Elleborus & Elleborum, and alſo Helleborus, că Helleborum, ea veratrum, quod men tem vertat: But there is much controverſie and contrarietie, both in the ancient and moderne Writers concerning them : for the Helleborus of Theophraſtus and Dioſcorides doe much differ the one from the other, and divers of our moderne Writers, thinke that ours doe differ from them both. Some likewiſe appropriate one berbe, ſome another unto theirs as you ſhall preſently heare, Theophraft us faith in the ninth Booke, and eleventh Chapter of his Hiſtory of Plants, that the rootes of the blacke and whit- Ellebor, are like the one unto the other, except colour, that is, the one blacke the other white (which may be reconciled if that i will take it ſpoken onely of their and that of the white unto thoſe of Leekes, can no way be reconciled, for they are ſo differing from Dioſcorides the you a be TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 25. 215 be fome errour in the text as many thinke. Dioſcorides deſcribeth his blacke Ellebors to have leaves like Platanus the Plane tree, but leſſe, neere unto thoſe of Spondilium or cow Parſnippe, but more rough and blacker, cut into many diviſions ; the ftalke is rough, the flowers, faith he, are whitiſh, inclining to purple ſtanding in a cluſter : the feede is like Cincus or baſtard Saffron, which is called Seſamoides in Anticyra, wherewith they make pur- gations : the rootes are ſmall blackeſtrings, comming from a certaine head like an Onion, which are in uſe, thus farre Dioſcoridessunto this deſcription our true black Hellebor doth not agree in all things for the leaves of ours, do very ſorrily reſemble thoſe of the Plane tree (which is a whole broad leafe cut otherwiſe in the edges into parts or diviſions)or of the Spondiliü cow Parſnip,(which is a broad whole teafeconſiſting of many much broader diviſions in it)neither are the leaves rough,(but uented or toothed at the ends) nor the ſtalke rough, but ſmooth, nor do the flowers ſtand in cluſters but one by one each upon their own ſtalk,or two at the moſt on a ſtalk:where- upon Dodonaus would mak our ſixt fort here expreſſed, which is ſomewhat like the Sanicle or Selfe heale,to be the Veratrum nigrum, or Elleborus niger Dioſcoridis, becauſe it hath ſeeds in tuftes, which Gefner, Pena, and Lobell, call Aſtrantia nigra of Dioſcorides, and Fuchſius Sanicula famina : tuc Dodonans himſelfe is much puzled, to make it agree thereunto, finding it to differ in many things, ſometimes in making the feed to be like Cnicus ; where- unto it hath but little reſemblance, as I ſhewed you in the deſcription, and ſometimes blaming the text, (where it is ſaid to be called Seſamoides in Anticyra, to be corrupt, and that Diofcorides borrowed it from Theophraſtus;who faith that in Anticyra, they did give Elleborus Seſamaceus the Seſamoides like Elleborus, that is to ſay whoſe fruit is like unto Seſamum,to purge withall : And it is moſt probable, that the feede of the blacke Hellebors, both the true and the baſtard kindes, may ſomewhat agree thereunto, and not very unfitly be compared unto the fruit or ſeed of Seſameum,& the ſeed of Cnicus zbut whether the feed of thoſe black Hellebors have more force in purging than the rootes have, I am not certaine, that any hath made a true experiment, for moſt of our moderne writers do agree, that both our white and black Hellebors are the true forts, ſet forth by Dioſcorides, (& notwithſtanding the variacion,as it is before fer downe) Theophraſtus allo. The firſt is called Helleborus niger by all that have written of it, fome adding thereunto Flore magno purpureo, as Geſner, or Flore roſeo as Baubinus, or legitimus ar verus, as others doe. Dodonaus onely in his French Herball calleth it Planta leonis and Anguillara Elleborus niger annuus, but why I know no reaſon the ſecond is called Helleborafter 6 Helleborus niger vulgaris by Geſner, by Cordus, noftras, by Fuchfius adulterinus hortenſis, and Confiligo by Lugdunenfis and Turner : the third is remembred by Aldinus in his horto Farneſiano: the fourth is called by Dodonæus in his French Herball Lyco&tonum primum whom Lobel ſeemeth in his Adverfaria to follow ſaying it commeth neere to the Aconites : Geſmer in hortis took it to be Pulmonaria Vegetii, Cordus calleth it Seſamoides magnum,and Tragus Pedicularia fætida tertia, Dodon aus and Clu- fius Veratrum nigrum tertium,and Caſalpinus Eneaphyllon Plinii : but generally it is called either Helleboraſfrum magnum as Tabermontanus, or Helleboraſter maximus, or Helleborus niger ſylveſtris adulterinuszor elſe Conſiligo Ruellis, as Lobel, Lonicerus, Lugdunenſis and others : yet all the Hellebors both black and white are alſo taken by one or other to be conſiliges, for in regard there is no deſciption of Confiligo extant in any author, but the ver- tųes and properties onely whereunto it is applyed, divers have written thereof diverſly. Tragus, Lonicerus, Geſnerus and others, both Phyfitians and Apothecaries almoſt through all Germany and the parts adjoyning in for- mertimes,tooke this fift fort, called Buphthalmum majus; by Anguillara, Cluſius, and others ; and Helleborus nia ger ferulaceus by Lobel,but Pſeudo Helleborum by Matthiolus to be the true Helleborus niger of Dioſcorides, or ac leaſt a kind thereof, and which Cluſius faith was ſo uſed of all in Vienna and thoſe parts before he came thither, and ſhewed them their error and the right kind, which they ever after uſed : Dodanens alſo calleth it Buph- thalmum, joyning it next to Eranthemum or Flos Adonis , whereunto it is very like in leaves and feede, but not in rootes : others would make it Sesamoides minus of Diofcorides, whereunto it hath no correſpondency : the fixt is called by Fuchfius Sanicula femina, and ſo doth Geſner, who alſo calleth it Aſtrantia nigra, as Lobel doth, fol. lowing as it ſhould ſeeme Tragus,who calleth it Oſteritium montanum : Taberment anus calleth it Imperatoria nia gra,Dodonans as I ſayd before, taketh it to be Elleborus niger, or Veratrum nigrum of Dioſcorides and Baubinus in his Pinas calleth it Elleborus niger, Saniculă folio major, and I from him do ſo likewiſe, as thinking it a name as proper, if not more then any other is given it: the ſeventh Banbinus onely hath deſcribed in his Prodromus by the ſame title that I have given it: the laſt is the Epipactis of Matthiolus,which Lobel and Pena call Elleborine Alpina Sanicule eới Hellebori nigrifacie & commentitia, as counterfeited by him, yet others doe not thinke ſo: but whe- ther the Epipactis of Dioſcorides, which he ſaith ſome called Elleborine ſhould bee referred to the white Ellebor, as Camerarius and others would have it, or to the blacke, reſteth doubtfull, becauſe Dioſcorides is ſo briefe in his deſcription thereof, that it cannot certainly be determined, he onely ſaying it is a ſmall Herbe with ſmall leaves, good for the diſeaſes of the Liver and againſt pöyſon, The Arabians call it Cherbachem and Charbach aſued, the Italians Elleboro negro, the Spaniards Verdagambre negro, the French Ver are eá Veraire noir, the Ger- manes Zwart Nielpurtz,and Chriſtmurtz,the Dutch Swert Niefcruit, and we in Engliſh as it is in their titles. The Vertnes. The true blacke Hellebore is uſed for moſt of the griefes and diſeaſes, whereunto the white is available, but is nothing ſo violent or dangerous : the leaves fhred ſmall; or the juice of the leaves made up with flower, into ſmall cakes and baked,hath been uſed to good purpofe to helpe the Dropfie, Taundies, and other evill diſpoſitions of the Liver and Gall : The leaves ſometimes alſo are uſed to purge and open the body in fome caſes, as well as the rootes which are of greateſt uſe, and greateſt effect; againſt all melancholike diſeaſes, long kingring Agues as the quartaine and the like, the Meagrime and the old paines in the head, the blacke as well as the yellow Jaundies, the Leprofie, falling fickneſſe,Conſumption eyther of the Lungs or whole body, or paines in the belly ; Sciatica, Crampes, Convullions or ſhrinking of finewes, and all other griefes, paines and aches of the joynts or finewes, if the roote be taken in pouder, in infuſion or decoction, or in broth, being firſt prepared in vinegar as is ſometimes uſed to bee done, that is ſteeped in vinegar for a day and a night, and after dryed up againe, which manner of preparation is according to the antient cuſtome then uſed: but wee have not found that the kaots of this blacke Hellebore growing in our owne Coantry, to be deadly to cattle if they eate it, or any of the other forts, or that this hath any ſuch itrong or churlifh operation in working, as the ancients doe attribute to theirs of the hotter Countries, that thereby ſuch preparations ſhould neede to qualifie the malignitie thereof : for wee have never ſeene ours, (I thinke the moiſture and temperature of our climate, abating and correding 216 CHAP 26. Theatrun Botanicum. TRIBE 2. pre- the violence thereof) to worke any troubleſome fit or paſſion in any that hath taken it, without any of that paration aforeſaid, (the remedy if any danger be thereby is to drinke Goates milke) yet Matthiolus doth much commend his Elleboriſmus(the receipt whereof is in the third booke of his Epiſtles namely in that to Hauntſchius whcfe preparation is to ſteepe the rootes and take out their pith and dry the barke againe, and preferreth the rootes of that true blacke Ellebor that beareth red flowers, before thoſe that beare white, but in want of the one as he faith himſelfe, the other may be to as good effect taken ; for that kind (if it be a kind of it felfe, that will not degenerate, and not the quality of the climate onely cauſing the colour) wee have not ſeene growing in our land, although ſuch an one hath beene ſent me from beyond ſea, but periſhed quickly after:he commen deth it for all the griefes aforeſayd: yet if an extract be made of the rootes, it will ſerve upon all accaſions, being ready at hand to be uſed: the rootes applyed in a peſſarie mightily prevaile to bring downe womens courſes the powder of the roote ſtrowed upon foule Vicers, although they be fiſtulous doth quickly heale them; and if there be any callous or hard fleſh growne in the Fiftula, the roote left in it for two or three dayes will con flime it quite. Galen remembreth this in 6.de fimpl.med facult, and Iulius Alexandrinus faith, he often tryed it to be true : the rootes boyled in vinegar, and any place waſhed therewith troubled with ſcabbes,wheales or puſhes , the lepry or any other ſuch like breaking out, yea although they be gangrenous or eating ſores, by ſtaying their eating or ſpreading, preſerveth the fleſh from putrefaction: the ſame decoction alſo helpeth the Toochach, if the mouth be gargled there with : as alſo dropped into the cares eaſeth the noyſe and helpeth the deafenelle . The Second kind which is the leffer baſtard Hellebor or Beares foot, for any thing that ever I could finde, by the ſeverall tryalls made thereof, is more forceable and churliſh in working and purging then the former ; a dram of the rootes ſteeped in wine all night and drunke in the morning, aſſuredly prevaileth powerfully againſt all the diſeaſes appropriate unto the former kind: therefore I ſhall not neede to repeate the ſame things againe : bur beſides the things before remembred, the powder of the dryed leaves thereof doth helpe to kill the wormes in children more effectually : a little thereof given in drinke or broth, or in a Fig or Rayfins, or ſtrowed upon bread ſpread with Hony: it is ſayd alſo to reſiſt any poyſon that is taken to expell it, or cauſe that it ſhall not hurt: the uſe hereof likewiſe in outward cauſes, is the like with the former, as for foule fores and Fiſtulacs , Scabs,&c. An idle conceic poſſeſſed many in ancient times, that he that would digge up the rootes hereef, had neede to eate Garlicke before hand, leaſt the evill vapoars that ſhɔuld ariſe from it in the digging up, did not offend the head and braine : The greater Baſtard Hellebor or Setterworte, was held by Dodomaus as i fayd be fore to be a venemous Aconite, not to be dealt with, and that it would kill Woolves, Foxes, Dogs,&c. I have knowen little uſe thereof unleſe in great neceſſity, where the other lorts are not to be had, and onely among country people, whoſe ſtrong robuſtious bodies are able to abide the working thereof; but is onely or chiefly uſed to rowell cartell withall, is Pliny lib.25.6,5.faith that a peece of the roote of blacke Hellebor being drawne through a hole made in the eare of a beaft troubled with the cough, or having taken any poiſonous thing cureth it,if it be taken out the next day at the ſame howre, Abſyrtus and Hierocles declare the ſame thing and Columella alſo : this manner of curing is uſed with us: but the place is changed from the eare to the dewlap of Oxen, and to the foreleg or hinderleg of an horſe above the paſterne. It is thought alſo by divers of good judgement that not onely all the Hellebors both white and blacke will doe the like if any cure be performed hereby, but many other forts of herbes : yet as the name Lowſewort importeth the herbe made into an oyntment, or the decoction o the leaves killeth Lice, if the places be eyther waſhed or annointed that are chiefly troubled with them. The fixe here ſet forth, which I call purging Sanicle, hath beene often found by good experience to open and purge the body of melancholy humours, & that ſafely without ſuch perturbation thereto as is fayd to be in the other ſorts of blacke Hellebor:Dodonaus likewiſe ſuppoſing this to be Dioſcorides his black Hellebor appropriateth all the ver- tues thereto, that Dioſcorides faith they of Anticyra uſed their Elleborus Seſamaceus, the other forts are not uſed or very feldome in Phyfick now adayes, CHAP. XXVI. Helleborus Albus. White Hellebor or Neefewort, F the white Hellebores there are two principall varieties, as greater and leſſer, the greater being ac counted with us manured or of the garden and the other wilde. 1. Helleborus albus vulgaris, Ordinary white Hellebor or Neeſing roote. The firſt great white Hellebor riſeth at the firſt out of the ground with a great round whitiſh greene head, which growing up openeth it ſelfe into many goodly faire large greene leavesplated as it were with emicent ribbes all along the leaves,compaſſing one another at the bottome, from the middle whereof riſeth up a ſtrong round ſtalke with divers ſuch like leaves but ſmaller to the middle thereof, from whence to the top it is divided into many branches, having many ſmall yellowiſh or whitiſh green ſtar like flow- ers, all along upon them,which after turne into ſmall long threeſquare whitiſh ſeede, ſtanding naked without any huske to containe them, although ſome have written otherwiſe: the route is reaſonable thicke and great at the aller flere head, having a number of great white ſtrings running downe deepe into the ground, whereby it is ſtrongly falte . ned. Some doe make a varietie in the flowers hereof to be whiter and ſo would make a differing fort thereof for that cauſe onely, but I doe not thinke it worth the name of a differing fort. 2. Helleborus albus præcox five atro-rubente flore. The early white Ellebor with darke red flowers. This other Hellebor is very like the former, but that it ſpringeth up a moneth at the leaſt before it, and that the leaves are longer thinner & no leſſe plaited, foulding themſelves backwards oftentimes, and ſooner periſh falling away from the plant : the ſtalke hereof is higher then the former, with fewer leaves thereon,bearing ſuch ſtary flowers, but of ſo darke or blackiſh a red colour, that they are ſcarce difcernable but at a neere diſtance the ſeede is very like the former : the roote hath no ſuch tuberous head as the other, but as it were a long bulbous head, from whence ſhoote as many long white ſtrings as the other: both theſe loſe their leaves wholly and gaine freſh every ſpring. albo. 3. Elleborine TRIBE.R. 217 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 26. 1. Elleborus albus vulgaris. Ordinary white Ellebox of Neeferport, e WITH 3. Elleborine major five Calceolus Maria. The great wilde Hellebor, or our Ladyes Slipper. The greater of theſe ſorts of wilde white Hellebors, riſeth up with one two or more ſtalkes, a foote and halfe high at the moſt, bearing broad greene leaves on each ſide, one by one, fomewhat like thoſe of the former white Hellebor, but ſmal- ler and not ſo ribbed, and each compaſſing the ſtalke at the lower end; at the top of the ſtalkes ftandeth ſometimes but one flower,yet ſometimes two or three at the moſt, one above ano- ther upon ſmall ſhort footeſtalkes, with a ſmall leafe at the foote of every one : each of theſe flowers are of a long ovall forme and hollow withall, eſpecially at the upper part, the lower be- ing round and ſwelling like a belly : at the hollow part there are ſmall peeces like eares or Aippets, that at the firſt doe cover that hollow place, and after ſtand apart one from another, all which are of a fine pale yellow colour in all that I have ſeene; yet it is reported that ſome are found of a browner colour or tending to purple : there are likewife fowre long narrow and darke co- loured leaves at the ſetting on of the power unto the ſtalke, wherein as it were the flower at the firlt was encloſed : the whole flower is of a pretty ſweet ſent : the ſeede is very ſmall, and like unto that of the Orchides or Satyrions, and contained in like pods; the roote is compoſed of a number of ſtrings en- terlacing themſelves one within another, lying within the upper craft of the earth, and not ſpreading deepe, of a darke brow- niſh colour. A fort thereof hath beene brought from the North parts of America, differing onely in being greater both in ſtalkes, leaves and flowers, which are not yellow but white, with red- diſh ſtrakes through the bellies of them. 4. Elleborine minor flore albo. The ſmall wilde Hellebor with a white flower. This ſmaller Hellebor groweth up in the like manner, and not much lower, bearing the like leaves but ſmaller, and of a white greene colour like thoſe of Lilly Convally: the top of the ſtalke hath many more flowers, but leffer growing together ſpike V Anaerica Wus. 2. Helleborus albus vernus alrorubentibus floribus The early vykite Ellebor with darke red flowers, 3. Calceolus Marice Our Ladyes ſlipper, faſhion 18 TR1BE 2 CHAP 26. Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Elleborine minor flore albo. Small wilde white Ellebor, 8. Elleborine anguſtifolia. Variable yvilde whire Ellebor, HV ವಗಳು TANITELTIRIM theri faſhion with ſmall ſhort leaves at the ſtalke of ēvery flower, which conſiſteth of five ſmall white leavi with a ſmall cloſe hood in the middle without any ſent at all: the ſeede is alike and ſo are the rootes bu ſmaller 5. Elleborine minor flore purpurante, The ſmall wilde white Hellebor with bluſhflowers, The leaves hereof are narrower than the laſt the ſtalke and flowers are alike but ſmaller and of a pale purpil or bluſh colour. 6. Elleborine flore viridante, Wild white Hellebor with whitiſh greene flowers. This differeth not much from the laſt, but in the colour of the flower which is greeniſh on the outſide ao ſomewhat white within. 7. Elleborine flore atro-rubente, Wilde white Hellebor with darke red flowers. This wilde kinde groweth ſomewhat bigger and higher, and with larger leaves than any other of theſe fimul wild forts,the flowers likewiſe are more in number and of a deepe purple colour. 8. Elleborine anguſtifolia ſpicata verſicolor. Variable wilde white Hellebor. This alſo riſeth ſomewhat high, having narrower leaves on the ſtalke, yet ribbed ſomewhat like unto wort Plantaine : the ſtalke endeth in a long ſpike of fine purple coloured flowers, in faſhion like the reſt;buted opening hoodes with their labels are white ſpotted on the inſide with purpliſh ſpots : the leaves and rootesi alike. The Place. Both the firſt ſorts grow in fundry places of Germany and Auſtria as Clufius faith, as alfo in fomē of the las about Ruſſia where a good ſhip might be fraighted with the rootes of the ordinary fort as Maſter Tradeſcantu elder affirmed the other forts grow many of them in our owne land as well as beyond ſea, namely the ti fourth and fixth; eſpecially the third in a wood called the Helkes in Lancaſhire neere the border of Lords Shire, The Time, The firſt Aowreth before thē ſecond, although it ſpring earlier oue of the ground, being not in Aower and the end of Iuly, the reſt flower about May, fome earlyer or later than others. The Names. I have ſhewed you in the chapter before that it is called Elleborus or Helleborum, c. The firſt is general called Helleborus albus,and by Dodonaus,Cordus upon Diofcorides and others Veratrum album, Guilandinus took i . to be the Helleborus candidus of the Grecians, but is aſſuredly the Confiligo of Vegetius, Abſyrtus, Columella a TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 25. 219 Plunye, Gerard tooke this for the next to call it pracox. Baubinus to diftinguiſh them calleth this flore ſubviridi,and the ſecond flore atro-rubente,other writers ex purpura nigricantejand Lobeladdeth pracox vnto it: the third is called by Clufius Elleborine recentiorum,and of others Calceolus Marie or Marianus and Lugdunenfis, Elleborine ferruginea Dalechampii ; Geſner in hortis Germania taketh it to be Aliſmatis ſpecieszand ſo doth Thalius likewiſe and ſome Das maſonium nothum & Pſeudodamalonium; the fourth is taken by ſome to be Epipactis, by others Alfma or Dama- Sonium, but generally is now adayes called Elleborine flore albe: the reſt have their names in their titles, as they are moft uſually entitled by others: the controverſies hereabouts I have touched in the foregoing chapter, and therefore will not here againe recite it: the Arabians eallit Charbachem, the Italians Elleboro bianco, the Spaniards Verdegambre blanco Gyerva de balaſtieros the French Veraire and Helleboire blanc, the Germanes Weiſs Nieſmurtz, the Dutch witte Nieſeruyt, and we in Engliſh white Ellebor or Neeſewort. The Vertues. The roote of white Hellebor or Neeſewort is of moſt uſe (neither the leaves flowers nor feede being uſed at any time with us that I know) and worketh very frongly and churliſhly with any that ſhall take, it pro- curing ſtrong vomitings: yet being taken with convenient preparation of the body aforehand, and dieted by ad- viſe as Diofcorides warneth it, may doe much good to ſtrong conſticutious that canendure the working of it, by cauſing much tough viſcots clammy and corrupt humours that offend the ſtomacke to be avoyded, to be taken nót falling but for ſometime after one hath eaten, for which purpoſes the Oxymel Helleboratum is a medecine prepared to your hand and fit to be uſed: it provokech womens courſes and will kill the birth if it be taken in- wardly :-halfe a dramme of the roote prepared with Oxymel and given in wine, to thoſe that are fo deepely pof- feffed with melancholy that it cauſeth fits of fury or madneſle,do h much abate the peccant humour giving much eaſe to the party: being likewiſe ſteeped and afterwards boyled in broth and given, helpeth thoſe that are trou- bled with the falling fickneſle, the leprofie, and all other breakings out in the skinne, as fcabbes, &c. quartane, agues, the ptiſicke or pining conſumption, an old cough, the dropfie, ruptures, ſciatica, goute, crampes, paines in the joynts and finewesi and paintes and ſwimming in the heads the beſt preparation of it is to be infuſed inthe juyce of a Quince, or to be put into a Quince; and either baked in an oven,or roaſted under the embers, and halfe a fcruple thereof given at a time; and this was as Matthiolus faith, the ancient manner of curing theſe diſeaſes : but being fo dangerous a medecine though ſometimes taken with caution, that it putteth many in hazard of ſtran- gling, and is onely remedied by eating Quinces, or taking the jayce or the Syrope made thereof, hath made the uſe thereof wholly almoſt to be given over and left: the roote faith Dioſcorides is put with other things to helpe the dimneſle of the fight : the juyce of the roote dropped into the eares taketh away the noy fe and finging in them: being boyled in lye and the head waſhed therewith it killeth lice and helpeth the running ſcabbes and fores thereof, being mingled with flower and a little honye or butter, or elſe boyled in milke and ſet where flies gnats, &c. doe much relort, dce kill as many as touchit : if hens, duckes, or geeſe doe chance to drinke thereof it will kill them likewiſe: being moulded up with meale and honye; and put into moale holes or the burrowes of field or dormiſe, or any other ſuch ſmall Vermine will quickly deſtroy them : the powder or ſcraping of the ruote by it felfe,or with a few leaves of Marjerome put up into the noſe,purgeth the head and braines by neeſing: being boyled in vinegar and the decoction gargled in the mouth, eaſeth the paines of the tooth ach: the fame de coction likewiſe helpeth the itch and ſcabbes in the hands, and clenſeth foule fores and ulcers in the legges and other parts. The Spaniards and Navarróis doe make a certaine poyſon of the juyce of the rootes of white Helle- bor which after it hath fermented in a horne or earthen leaded veſſell ( the time when it is readie to be uſed they know by this tryall : having thred a needle with thred, and wetted it therein, they draw it through a frogge which if it preſently dye, then it is good, and ready) they dippe their arrow heads therein, and then what beaſt ſhall be wounded therewith ſhall luddenly dye : which thing Matthiolus faith, hee alſo tryed on dogges and chickens which dyed preſently after they were wounded with a wċapon dipped therein, in that the venome had peirced the blood, againſt which poyſon no other antidote can be found more fit and ſpeedy, than the eating of Qainces, for even the ſmell of them being in a houſe where that poyfon is, taketh away the whole force thereof. but is reſtored againe (as it is ſaid) if ripe grapes be mixed there with or ſome pepper caſt into it: this poyfon is onely uſed while it is freſh, for it loſeth the ſtrength, if the jayce dryupon the arrow heads, and therefore to keepe them the better they uſe to keepe them in a caſe, the iron heads being wrapped in wooll and clothes wer therein: but this is the moit wonderfull as it is related, that this poyſon being drunke, procureth almoſt no harme to them that drinke it, unleſfe they take too much and as it is ſayd the hunters often take it themſelves to purge them: it is ſayd alſo that the fleſh of thoſe beaſts killed by this poyſon, is more tender and pleaſant in eating than of other not killed therewith, and eſpecially that part about the wound. Pauſanius in Phocicis recordeth a notable ſtra- tagem that Solon uſed in beſeidging the City of Cyrrheus, viz. That having cut off the River Pliſtus from run- ning into the Citty, he cauſed a great many of thoſe rootes to be put into a quantity thereof, which after they had ſufficiently infected the water, he let paſſe into the Citty againe, whereof when they had greedily drunke they grew ſo weake and feeble by the ſuperpurgation thereof, that they were forced to leave their wals unmand whereby the Amphy &tions their enemies became maſters of their Citry: the like ſtratagems are ſer downe by di- verſe other authors performed by the helpe of other hearbes. The leſſer wilde forts are not knowne with us to be uſed in Phyſické : but if either of theſe Elleborines be his Epipaétis he faith it is good in the defects of the liver and againſt poyſons and to procurë vomiting; Theophraſtus faith the fame. V 2 V CHAR. 220 CH A P. 27 TRIBE. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XXVII. Gratiola. Hedge Hyffope. two less the true Gratiola or Hedge Hyſſope, I doc know but one kinde as all the beſt authors doc agree but yet unto it there are added two or three other hearbes, as neereſt thereunto, either in face o qualitie , fome reckoning the one and lome the other; and I in this place bringing them all as fito be ranked under this citle. 1. Gratiola vulgaris. True hedge Hyffope. This hearbe is but a ſmall low plant, ſeldome growing with his ſlender bending foure ſquare branches, above, foote high; having diverſe ſmali leaves ſet thercon, very like unto thoſe of the ordinary garden Hyffope, bira little ſhorter and broader, and of a pale greene colour, of a very bitter unpleaſant taſte : from about the middle of theſe branches, at the joynts of the leaves up to the toppes of them,come forth the fowers every one at a plac ſtanding upon very ſhort footeſtalkes, which are lomewhat long and hollow, ending in foure leaves, of the loweſt ſtanding out as it were lippes, and the other two above, ſhorter by the halfe, of a whitiſh yellow colour, tending to a blacke blew, and ſometimes more blewiſh or purple : after which come ſmall round head wherein is conteined ſmall feede: the roote ſhooteth forth too and fro under ground very much, with many joynts and ſmall Abres at them, thereby encreaſing and quickly ſpreading largely, eſpecially if it ſtand in a moyſt place, becauſe it will hardly hold long in any dry ground. Camerarius faith he found by a brooke ſide, not farre from Geneva one of this kind with a yellow flower, na differing in any thing elſe. 2. Gratiola minor five Hylopoides. Small hedge Hyſſopë. This ſmall hedge Hyffope, ſhooteth forth ſometimes many,and ſometimes but one or two round reddifh ftalla halfe a yard high, branched toward the toppes; whereon are ſet one above another, and ſometimes one again another, diverſe ſmall and ſomewhat long leaves, ſomewhat ſmaller than the former, and neere reſemblin Hyfope leaves, of a pale greene colour, joyning cloſe unto the ſtalkes and branches, and without any for ſtalke at all: at the joyntes with the leaves come forth flowers, every one by it felfe, ſtanding in a long husk conſiſting of foure leaves of an excellent blew colour : after which ſucceede ſmall browne ſeede, conteinedi long round pods : the roote is white and ſhooteth forth many fibres, whereby it comprehendeth well in the ground: the hearbe and every part hereof is utterly without any ſmell, and almoſt without any tafte, y ſome hold it to have a nitrous or little falt, and fome a little ſweetiſh taſte : Sometimes and in the movi grounds, this is found with larger leaves, and growing higher; ſometimes with ſmaller and longer leaves, whit ſcarſe riſeth an handbreadth high, and that in the dry grounds. Flore lu- teo. 1. Grattola Vulgaris. The true hedge Hyſlope. 2. 4. Graziola anguſtifolia minor : Et latifolia nofira. Small hedge Hyffope. The lefſer broad leafed hedge Hyllige dos 3. Gratiel TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 27 228 3. Gratiola carulea, ſive latifolia major. The greater broade leafed or blew flowred hedge Hyſlope. This hearbe alſo is referred unto Gratiola, for ſome reſemblance it hath, both for place and manner of growing, and eſpecially for the bitterneſfe thereof, fo like it, which by Lobel and Pena their judgements was thought af the firft likelieft to be a kinde of Lyſimachia, and ſo entituled it galericulata for diſtinction fake,but others of good judgement fince, have otherwiſe theught as you ſhall heare anon: I have placed it, with the Gratiola, partly led by the authority of others, and partly by the common vote of theſe times, who as frequently call it' Gratiola latifolia, as Lyſimachia galericulata; take the deſcription thereof, therefore in this manner. It is a ſmooth low plant not riſing above a foote high, with many ſquare ftalkes diverfly branched from the bottome to the coppe, ſet with diverte joynts and two ſmall leaves at every one, which ſtand upon ſhort foote ſtalkes, being broad at the bottomc and ſmaller to the end, a little dented about the edges, (which is not remembred in Lobel and Pena their deſcription) and full of veines, of a ſadder greene colour than the former, longer alſo and broader : the flowers are gaping, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Dead Nettles of a faire blewiſh purple colour, with ſome white ſpots the ein, every one ſtanding at the joynts with the leaves up to the toppes : after which come forth ſmall feede veſſels, formed ſomewhat like unto the toppe of the thigh bone of a man or beaſt, wherein the ſmall nue or hucklebone is ſet; the upper part whereof doth firlt open, when the ſeede is ripe, and falleth away when it is tcuched, ſhewing within it ſmall yellow feede: the roote ſpreadeth much, and with many branches under grouud, quickely thereby poſſeſſing a large circuite or compaſſe. There is a leffer fort hereof found in the like places as the former, differing onely in the imallneſſe of the plant. 4. Gratiola latifolia five noftras minor. The leffer broad leafed hedge Hyffope. There is alſo another ſmall hearbe growing in our Land onely, for ought I can either heare or learne which Gerard firſt found and called Gratiolă latifolia; as referring it thereunto, and ſo doe I alſo, yet more for the re- femblance of the flower unto the laſt (which was not knowne to him, or at leaſt not mentioned by him) and bit- rerneſſe, than any thing elſe : Out of the wet boggie ground from among the graſle &c. that groweth about it, ſpringeth up one or more ſmall ſtalkes, ſcarfe halfe a foote high, round but creſted as it were all the length, which ſpread forth other ſmaller branches; whereon doe grow many ſmall leaves, ſet by couples one againſt ano- ther, being ſomewhat broade, but very ſhort withall, ſeeming almoſt round, and ending in a point, a little den- ted about the edges : at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, every one by it felfe, on a ſmall foote ftalke, being in forme ſomewhat like the laft, a gaping flower but ſhorter, of a pale reddiſh colour, ſpotted in the middle of the lower leafe, with many ſmall white ſpots: after the flowers are fallen come in their places ſmall ſeede vefſels, in ſhape ſomewhat like unto the nut of a croſſebow; wherein is conteined ſmall yellowiſh ſeede: the roote is finall long and white, ſpreading it ſelfe under ground diverſe wayes; which periſheth not in the winter, neither runneth like the faſt, but ſpreadech new branchés every yeare : the taſte hereof is as extreame bitter as the laſt. 3: Gratio'a cærulea five latifoliamajor. The greater broade leafed or blew ilovered hedge Hylope, The Place, They doe all naturally grow in moyſt and marriſh grounds, wherein they will joy beſt, if you will have them to live. The firſt naturally groweth in many places in Italy and without Saint Juftines gate at Padoa plentifully, and is onely cheriſhed in gardens with us. The ſecond hath beene found naturally growing in fome places of our owne Land; but the third in many and fundry places of this Country, in wet low grounds and by waters fides : and the laſt upon Hampfteede heath in the wet boggie pla- ces, and in fundry other partes of the heath, The Time They all flower in June and July, the firſt ſeldome giveth good feede in our land; all the other doe ripen their feede quickely after their flowers are paſt. The Names. None of theſe hearbes are mentioned by any of the an- cient Greeke or Latine writers, nor of Plinye. The firſt is generally now adayes, as it was formerly called Gratiola by Matthiolus, Geſner, Dodoneus, Lobel; Lugdunenfis, and others : it is alſo called by ſome Gratia Dei, after the high Dutch name Gotts gnad, which fignifieth ſo much; yer fome call it Gratia Dei altera, becauſe there is another herbe among the Gerania ſo called : Anguillara thought it might be the Papaver ſpumeum of Dioſcorides: the feede hereof is called as hee faith Gilbenech, Cordus calleth it Limneſium five Centauroides, becauſe diverſe for the bir- terneſſe fake thereof, did thinke it a ſpecies of Centaurium minus : he alſo calleth it Eupatorium Meſues, for ſo it was generally thought to be, in all the upper and lower Gerd manie for along time, and among ſome of our Apotheca- ries alſo in times paft:which opinion I thinke is worné out, time bringing the truch to light. Gefner calleth it Gratiola five Centaurium aquaticum, and thinketh it may be the Polemonium paluftre amaram of Hippocrates (the horſes V 3 leece Et Ba with 222 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. 28. TRIBES, an leech, not the famous Phyfition)and Fabius Columna that faith it is uſually called Gratjola,yer faith it is though of ſome more truly to be taken, for a common Hylope ; Gefner uſed to call it Seſamoides: Bauhinus in his Piran calleth it Gratiola Centauroides : we call it in Engliſh Hedge Hyſope for diſtinction lake, and not for that it grow. eth by any hedge lide; for it might more properly bee called Marſhe Hyſope, from the naturall place of the growing. The ſecond is called by Camerarius Hyſopoides, ( as if you ſhould ſay a ſmall Hyſope) and fo it is called in Italy. Geſner in Colle&tione ftirpium calleth it Gratiola minor,Cordus in his woode of obſervations, nameth herbe to be called with them in Germany Graſſe poley, with the leaves of knot graſſe, growing in mooriſh places which doth fitly anſwer unto this plant; and therefore Bambinus in his Pinas doth ſo referre it; but entitu leth it there himſelfe Hyſſopifolia , becauſe his brother John Baubinus, had ſo called it formerly; when as in his Matthiolus he calleth it Gratiola minor, it is called alſo as he faith by ſome at Mompelier, where it groweth in the brookes there Anagallis aquatica, and in Haſſia as hee faith alſo, fome called it Halimus aquaticus. The third is called as I fayd before by Lobell and Pena Lyfimachia galericulata, from ſome reſemblance of the leave and naturall place of growing, but becauſe none of the reſt of the Lyfimachias have hooded flowers, but confiting of five leaves laid open, I think it fitter to joyne it with theſe then with thoſe, Camerarius calleth it Lyſimachia flor €æruleo galericulata Lobelii: Ioannes Tbalios in his Harcynia ſylva, calleth it Sideritis cærulea, and faith it wasala led alfo by divers, Gratiola carulea.Cæſalpinus calleth it Gratia Dei, Tabermontanus Tertianaria,and Dodonen in his French Edition Herba Iudaica altera. With us it is generally called, as well Lyfimachia galericulata, as Gran tiola latifolia, but more properly as I ſayd in my judgment Gratiola , both for that this is extreame bitter as they are and hath hooded flowers as all the others have, yet I have added thereunto major becauſe of the next , in Eng liſh the greater broad leafed,or blew flowred Hedge Hyſope. The laſt is called by Gerard as I ſayd Gratiola la folia, whereunto I have added noſtras minor, becauſe if the laſt or this be to be referred unto the Gratiola, this iste leſſer, which may ſtand untill a fitter be found out:The Arabians as is before fayd call the ſeeds Gelbenech, the i lians the herbe gratia Dei and Stancaca vallo, the French Grace de Dieu , the Germans Gottes gnad, the Dutch Ga gratie,and we in Engliſh, Hedge Hyſope. The Vertues, The firſt hedge Hyſop worketh very ſtrongly and churliſhly, both upward and downeward, avoiding mad tougth and groffe flegme choller and watery humors, thereby giving eaſe to thoſe that are troubled with wate humors , paines in the joynts and the hips, the dropſie,the gout and ſciatica; if either the decoction of the green herbe be given,or a finall quantitie of the pouder of the dried herbe:it helpech alſo both tertian & quartaine agus taken in the ſame manner, but becauſe it is ſo churliſh, it is needefull to put thereto ſome correctors, as Annifeed Cinamon or the like : Some alſo give the powder in broth the leſſe to offend. Camerarius commendeth the ex tract hereof, made into pilles with the powder of Cinamon, not onely to be availeable againſt the dropſie, but a gainſt all ſorts of tercian and day agues, if ſome of the juyce of Calamint be added unto it: it is profitably give for the obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, by opening and purging the peccant humors: it killeth the worme in the belly, and prevaileth mach againſt all putrefactions, either inward or outward, for the pouder, infufio or decoction, clenſeth and healeth wonderfully all old and foule ulcers and conſolidateth freſh wounds. Thef cond is not applied to any diſeaſe by any Author or other, that'ever I could learne. The other two likewiſer not remembred by any, whereunto they might be availeable ; yet their bitterneſſe comming ſo neare unto the fil Gratiola, iuduceth me to thinke, that they cannot but be effe&uall, if not to purge by the bitterneſſe, yet to com ſolidate and heale by the temperate heate is joyned with them : the Italian name declareth the true experience they have found in it, that horſes will become lancke and leane that feede thereon. CHA P. XXVIII. Staphis agria. Staveſacre or Louſewort. Taveſacre riſeth up with a fhort, but ſtrong blackiſh greene ſtalke, branching forth divērs ways whereon doe grow great large leaves,cut at the edges into five or ſeven diviſions, ſomewhat like unto the leave, of the great yellow Aconite or Wolfesbane, but deeper edged, and of a fad or darke greene colour, every one ſtanding upon a long foote ſtalke, the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches one aboue another, upon ſhort ſtalkes, being ſomewhat like a Larkes ſpurre flower, for i hath a ſpurre or heele behind it,of a very deepe or darke blew colour, but much larger : after which come in their places three or foure horned ſeede veſfells, like unto the Aconites but greater, wherein are contained triangkel rough great ſeede : the roote is long and wooddy, periſhing every yeare, after it hath borne feede, The Place, It is onely nourfed up in our gardens, and that very hardly, for if it be not well defended, it will not abide ! Winter with us ; for it never rifeth to flower or ſeede the firſt yeare it isſowen, but in the hotter countries of Italy, as Naples, and in /ſtria and Sclavonia, and other places it groweth in the open champion grounds. The Time. It flowreth not with us untill it be late in the yeare, notwithſtanding it hath abidden a Winter, and never giveth perfed feede. The Names. It is called in Greeke saçis ågela, Galen bath it a zacisázeidsbut at this day the naturall Greekes call it Liebronn, but more properly Seeó xoxxov that is granum pedicularium; in Latine Staphis agria, in the Apothecaries (hoppe beyond fea Staphuſaria, and Pedicularis, and Peduncularis, and Pitsitaria fic diéta a viribus quas habet pedido los enecando, & feruore pituitam educendo, and thereupon Cordus on Diofcorides calleth it PthirocoEtonon , Pline feemeth to call it Vua Taminia in his 26. Booke and 13, Chapter, but in his 23. Booke and firſt Chapter, hee being onely in uſe, and to be had in (hoppes. The Arabians call it Alberas Habebras, Mutbuzagi, Möbbezug the Italians Staphuſaria, the Spaniards Fabaraz Paparraz yerva pioma is piogheyra, the French Eftaphilation Staveſacre and Louſcwort, Penilleuſe and herbe aux povileux or povileux, the Germans Biſmints, the Dutch Lupſcruädt, and we in Engliſh The TRIB E 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 39: 223 Staphysagria. Stayclacre or Louſewport. The Vertues. A few of the feed bruiſed and ſtrained into poſſet drinke, and drunke, worketh very ſtrongly upon the ſtomacke, bringing forth abundance of flimie groſſe flegmé, but there had neede of great caution to be uſed, of whoſoever ſhall take it, for in that it hea- terh extreamely, and bringeth danger of ſtrangling by the vio- lence thereof; it is not uſed but by ignorant or deſperate Surgi- ons, or countrie leeches, without ſuch correction and things as may mittigate the force thereof,that thereby it may do no harme; which being ſo ordered, it is then uſed to be given to thoſe that are troubled with itch, ſcabbes, the leprie, or foule fcurfe,as well inwardlyás to waſh the places outwardly with the docoction of the ſeede, which helpech much, as alſo to kill lice and vermine, growing in theheads or bodies of any, or the ſeeds mixed with oyle and axungia, and anointed on the places. Some uſe to make an Electuary of them, by boyling them in water, with fome few correctors, unto which liquor being ſtrained, ſo much Sugar is put, as may be ſufficient to make it up with the powder of A- niſeede and Cinamon into an Electuarie, whereof a dragme is a fufficient proportion at a time, and is profitable for the diſeaſes aforeſaid, as alſo to procure womens monethly courſes : it is al- ſo good to waſh foule ulcers in the mouth or throate ; but if the decoction be too ſtrong, you may alay it with ſome vinegar, and little honey mixed therewith and ſo uſe it ; the feeds bruiſed and boyled in vinegar is good to helpe the toothach, if the teeth and gummes be waſhed therewith, for it draweth downe abun- dance of rheume, which peradventure was the cauſe thereof, being bruiſed alſo with a little pelletory of Spaine, or without it, and put into a fine linnen cloth and chewed where the teeth paine you moſt, doth the like, and often eafeth and fometimes taketh away the paine. Some ſay thatif the flowers be chewed in the mouth, and ſome of them laid upon the hurt place,of any ftung or bitten by any ſerpent, they will healethem : the ſeede beaten and mingled with meale, and ofit ſelfe fo laid, or made up into a paſte with ſome hony, will kill Miſe and Ratts, and ſuch like vermine that doe eateic, a CHAP. XXIX. Euphorbium ; The burning thornië plant called Euforbium et Anteuphorbium, The remedy for the Exforbium, or the burning thorny plant. S the moſt extreme of all violent purging plants, I bring this to your conſideration, not having any to exceede it in the qualitie of heate, or violence ; and thereunto as many other Authors before me have done, 1 joyne that other cooling herbe, which is accounted the onely helpe and remedy a- gainſt the fierie heate thereof. I. Esphorbium. The burning thornie plant called Euforbium. This ſtrange thornie" plant; from a leafe thruſt into the ground, will ſhoote forth rootes, and'grow to have divers thicke and long leaves, roand alſo and not flat, halfe a yard in length, ſet with divers great ribbes, which are armed all the length of them, with a double row of ſmall ſharpe thornes or prickes, two for the moſt part ſet together, like unto the middle bone of a fiſh, &c. what fruit or Power it beareth we have not learned of any, that hath ſeene it growing in Barbery, from whence it hath beene brought,both into our countrie and into others: the rootes are great thicke and long, ſpreading very much, but impatient to endure any cold, as the leaves are alfo: there iffueth out of the leaves, as ſome ſay, or out of the roores as others ſay, a pale yellowiſh gummė, in ſmall droppes or peeces, moſt violent fierce even to ſmell unto, but being tafted doth burne the mouth and throate not to be endured, the duſt alſo and fuming vapours that ariſe from it when it is ſtirred, but much more when it is beaten to powder, doe fo fiercely penetrate into the head and mouth, bat eſpecially the noſtrills, that it procu- reth frequent and ſtrong neeſing, often times even unto delacrymation; and if any ſhall touch their face, or any other part of the skinne that is tender, with their hands after they have handled it, it will burne and enflame ir fo terribly that oftentimes it will raiſe bliſters and wheales, the furie whereof will not be allaid ſcarſe in halfe a day after, although cold water or any other cold thing be applied to mitigate the ſtrength thereof, and therefore in the fame naturall places groweth with it as the chiefe and onely remedy thereof, the 2. Antenphorbiuns. The remedy for Euforbinm. The Anteuphorbium hath divers fat thicke greene ſtalkes, with many thicke and long leaves thereon ſome- what like unto the leaves of Purſlane, bụr much bigger, both ſtalkes and leaves being full of a cold and ſlimie moiſture, moft fit and apt to temper the heate of the formet ; we have likewiſe no further underſtanding of ei- ther flower or feede that it beareth : the rootes are great and thicke, from whence ſhoote forth many long and great ſtrings and ſmall fibres, but as quickly ſubject to the cold as the former, and periſheth upon the firſt cold blaſt that commethupon it. The 224 TRIBE 2. CHAP 29. Theatrum Botanicum. 1, Euphorbium. The burning thorny plant called Euphorbium. Anteuphorbium. The remedy for Euphorbium. WISE VIUS Mellin The Place. Both theſe plants have beene brought out of Barbery as I ſaid from many places there, as alſo other Iles ther abouts, and here they havethrived well all the heate of the yeare, but as I ſaid will endure no manner of cok and therefore without extraordinary care and keeping not to be kept in our land. The Time, The time of the well thriving is formerly expreſſed, for it never bore flower with us, or with any that halb had it, as farre as we can learne. The Names. The Greeke name is suçózßow, and the Latines have no other name than Euphorbium for it, although Pliny calleth the plant Euphorbia, and the gumme Emphorbium, Iuba that was father to F tolomy, and firſt ruled both the countries of Mauritania, is ſaid by Pliny to have firſt found this plant, and gave it the name Euphorbium, after the name of his chiefeſt Phiſicion, whoſe brother Muſa healed Auguſtus, who alſo wrote much in commendation of it. I have called it in Engliſh rather a thorne or thorny plant than a thille, for that it hath no reſemblance with an thiſtle or thiſtle like plant, neither is it venemous or poy ſonous, though violent in heate : the Antemphorbium hath no other name in any Author that hath written of it; onely Dodonaus who firſt gave us the figures of both thele planțs, thinketh this may be ſome ſpecies of Telephium or Orpine, The Vertues. Although neither Dioſcorides nor Galen, have made mention of any purging qualitie in the Euphorbium, yra Pliny for got it not, making mention thereof in his 26. Booke and 8. Chapter, and Meſues hath found and de clared it, and ſo hath Atius, Paulus and A&tuarius, who have exactly delivered their knowledge therein ; it doth mightily purge the wateriſh humors of the dropfie, and tough viſcous flegme from the joynts, and the more remote parts of the body, and therefore helpeth the gout and Sciatica, by cleanſing conſuming and cradica ting thoſe groſſe humors, that lie deepely hid in the hollowneſſe of the joynts and finewes: but becauſe it hea. tech the body and fretterhthe bowels extremely, corroding them and the ſtomacke, and inflaming the liver, is neceſſary that it be corrected before it be given, and that it be groſſely not finely beaten to pouder ; ſuch things be mixed with it, as may allay the violent heate and ſharpeneſſe, and fuch are cold and aromatical feedes, and fuch things alſo as may make it ſlippery, the more eaſily and ſpeedily to paffe away, and therefore made into pills with hony, may be effectuall, and that the quantities of theſe correctors be lo plentifull , that they may cover the ſuperficies thereof. It being ſo dangerous, therefore the adviſe to be taken, is that it be not uſed inwardly, but in cold windie and temperate bodies, and not in hot and dry conſtitutions ; but outwardly ap plied it is of exceeding good uſe ; as mixed with the oyle of Wallflowers, or any other digeſting oyle, it wonder fully helpeth all cold diſeaſes of the finewes, as palfies and ſhakings, or trembling of the joynts and finewes.de alſo crampes and convulſions or ſhrinkings,aches & lamenes that come from cold: a plaiſter made up with it,ople andwaxe,is availeable for all theſe recited griefes,as Galen faith, The pouder of Euforbium mixed with Auxung and anointed, cureth all ſcurfes and ſcaldneſle of the head, and with Beares greaſe, cauſeth haire to grow on the head, or any parts of the body, where haire doth uſually grow, it being ſhed or not appearing upon ſome care that ; as alſo that applied TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 30. 225 applied alſo with oyle to the temples of ſuch as are droufie dull and heavie to ſleepe, which we call the Lethargie doth quicken their ſenſes, and cauſeth them to be more lively : the nape of the necke being anointed with the oyle of Euforbium, recovereth their ſpeech againe that have loſt it, by reaſon of the Apoplexie, or any other caſu- altie : it being mixed with vinegar and applied, taketh away the markes and ſcarres of wounds, and all other foule ſpots or blemiſhes in the outward skin: The Anreuphorbium is the chiefeſt, if not the onely remedy againſt the violent heate, and piercing qualitic of the Euphorbium, for the juyce thereof being very cooling and limie temperech it ſo well and ſpeedily, thatit never faileth to give eaſe. CHAP. XXX, 1, 2, Sena Alexandrina italica. 0.89 MAAKLADAGAT Sena, Sene or purging Sene. Here are two forts of this purging Sene tree, differing very little betweene themſelves, as alſo three or foure forts of baſe or baſtard ſorts, more churliſh then the other in working, as you ſhall hêare by and by. 1. Sena Alexandrina. Sene of Alexandria. This Sene by the judgement of thoſe that have written thereof,groweth not above a cubite high, with ſlena der branches, fer with many leaves together on a ribbe, ſomewhat like unto Licoris, being narrow and pointed, which being dryed and brought over unto us, if they bec freſh, will ſmell very like unto freſh new made hay : the Sene of Alexandria and of Italy.todrzan flowers ſtand at the tops of the branches, one above another DOT being as Matthiolus faith (for wee have never ſeene them palo beare flower in England) of a yellow colour, like unto the flowers of Coleworts, that is conſiſting of five leaves laid open,(bur fome rather thinke, the flowers are formed like unto thoſe of the Spaniſh Broome, or of the baſtard Sena called Colutaa, as moſt plants that beare cods do )with pur- veines running thorough every leafe : after which come crooked thinne huskes, faſhioned ſomewhat like a halfe Moone : in the middle part whereof (the skinnes of the huskes growing ſo cloſe together, that they can hardly be parted) growe flatſeed very like unto grape kernels, but of a blackiſh greene colour, and ſomewhat flat: the whole li Iralica. plant periſheth(as it is fayd) every yeare,and muſt be new ſowne of them that will have it. 2. Sena Italica. The Sene of Italy. This Sene differeth in no other thing from the former, but in the forme of the leaves, which are not ſo narrow and pointed, buc broader and rounder, which difference is plainly to be diſcerned, by comparing the leaves of that Sene that commeth over from Alexandria, with that which groweth in Italy, and therefore there needeth no more to be fayd thereof. The Place, The firſt groweth (as it is generally thought) in Arabia Felix, and in Syria allojas ſome ſay, and brought to Alex- andria in Egypt, as many other things are, which from thence is tranſported unto all other Countries. The other Matthiolus faith, was in his time frequently fowen, in the Duke of Florence his dominions in Italy; many Acres in a field being ſowne therewith, they will hardly ſpring up with any leaves in our Country, for experience hath beene made thereof many times, The Time. om som They flower in the Summer moneths, but in Italy as Matthiolus faith, it muſt not be fowne untill May, and will not indure but unto Autumne. The Names. Meſues and other Arabians call it Sena,but Hermolaiss Senna, it is generally held by all good Authors, that it was not knowne to the ancient Greeke and Latine writers, Dioſcorides, Theophraſtus, Galen,Pliny, cc, or others that did tranſcribe their copies, although ſome would referre it to Diofcorides his Delphinium, others to Pelecy. num, fome to Peplinn, others to Empetron, ſome to Alypon, and others to the Cercis or third Colutea of Theo. phraſtus, or to his firſt Colutea, all which are quite contrary thereunto, and can by no meanies agree unto them, The Arabians being the firſt finders out thereof, and of the purging quality therein ; who did much uſe the huskes or cods, as wee call them : but later experience hath found the leaves to bee of more effeA with us, The Vertue. The leaves of Sene, howſoever aſed are a very ſafe and gentle purger, as well made into pouder, and the weight of a French Crowne or dramme thereof taken in Wine or Ale, or broth faſting; as the infuſion of halfe an ounce in Wine or Ale for a night, or the decoction of halfe an ounce, or if need be of fix drammes, with ſome other herbes or rootes (but becauſe they are a little windie, a few Aniſeed or Fennell feede, and a little Ginger is to be added unto them to helpe to correct that evill quality) and then they purge melancholy,chol- Oo lerg 126 CHAP 3I. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE ler, and fegine from the head and braine, the lungs and the heart, the liver and the ſpleene, clenſing all thoſe parts of ſuch evill humours as by poſſeſſing them, are the cauſes of thoſe diſeaſes incident unto them, and com. forting the ſtomacke, eſpecially if ſome cordiall or ſtomachicall helper be put with it : for Meſues faith it hur. teth the ſtomacke, but Monardus and Matthiolus denye that it can doe ſo, in regard that Sene hath ſomewhata bitter taſte,partaking of heat and dryneſſe,all which qualities are knowne rather to ſtrengthen the ſtomack, then to trouble or weaken it; it ſtrengtheneth the ſenſes both of fight and hearing, and procureth mirth by taking away that inward humour, which was the inward cauſe of ſadneffe in the minde, opening the obſtructions of the bowells,and cauſing a freſh and lively habit in the body, prolonging youth, and keeping backe old age : Di vers things are added hereunto to quicken the working thereof, and to make it the more effectuall as Rubarbe , Agaricke, Caſſia Fiſtula drawne, Syrupe of Roſes,&c. according as the nature of the diſeaſe, the age, ſtrength, and neceſſitie of the patient doe require : Serapio faith it wonderfully helpeth fuch as are diſtracted of their ſenſes, by the extremitie of the firs in agues, or in other diſeaſes, which wee call raving or talking idle, or fuch as are growne ſottiſh, their braines being overdulled, or growing into a frenfye or madneſſe by inflammations of the braine, the epilepſie alſo or the Falling ſickneſſe, and the headach, all ſorts of Palſies, which are the relo . lutions of the fi..ewes, the lowfie evill alſo, and all ſorts ofitches (cabs and wheales or puſhes,&c. whatſoever : Sena likewiſe is an eſpeciall ingredient among other things put into a bag, to make purging Beere or Ale, fitto be taken in the ſpring of the yeare, not onely for all thoſe dileaſes afore mentioned, but alſo to clenſe the blood from all ſharpe humours, mixed or running therewith : Purging Prunes alſo and purging Curranes are made herewith,by boyling Sene and ſome other opening herbes and rootes, or if yee will without them, with ſome Anniſeede, Fennellfeede, Cinamon, Ginger and Človes, ſome of theſe or all of them a little quantity, and accor . ding to the proportion of your Prunes or Currans, being ſet to few with the deco&tion of your Sene,and other things above ſpecified, theſe may be given to the daintieſt ſtomack that is without offence and without danger to open the body and purge ſuch humours above ſpecified, as troble the body : And becauſe the decoction of Senejis too unpleaſant, to many weak and tender ftomacks,& even the ſmell thereof doth cauſe them to refuſe any potion made therewith, the infuſion thereof for a night in warme embers, and ſtrained forth in the morning is much lelle offenſive, & yet no leſſe purging : In that infufion while it is warme you may diffolve ſome Manna,or put thereto fome Syrupe of Roſes and fo take it. Caſia fiſtula alſo may be drawne with the decoction of Sene, corrected as a foreſayd,& logiven of it felfe, or made into a bole with Rubaibe poudered, or with the pouder of Sene leaves, & a little Anniſeed and Licoris together:fome alſo I have knowne that after they have infuſed Sene, Rubarbe, Aga rick,Tamarinds & Tartar, with a few Anniſeeds or Fennellſeeds, Cinamon and Cloves in white wine, whereun to ſome have put thereto juice of Fumiterry for a whole day and night, then diſtilling the water from them, they keepe it to drinke with ſome Sugar put thereto, as a moſt dainty and pleaſant purge : After this manner water may be diſtilled from other things, as Mecoacan, Turbith, Scamony, and all the forts of purgers, infuſed in wine or the juice of Fumitery, or other herbs as may be thought meete; whereunto being diſtilled, Sugar, Manna or Syrope of Roſes,or Rubarbe may be added, and ſo drunke for the purpoſes aforeſaid : For the manner of difti ling theſe things, if they be done in glafſe they will be more neate and dainty, and the glaſſe body to bee fetin ſand or aſhes, the water diſtilled will be the ſtronger in efficacy from the ingredients and the weaker if the glaſ body be ſet in Balneo with water : yet may they bee d.Nilled in an ordinary Still, ſo as it be cloſe. If this Sen might be made to grow with us here in England in any quantity, or in any of our plantations abroad, whichar more warmely ſcituate, a water might bee diſtilled from the whole plant, while it is greene and freſh, accor- ding to the manner of other waters diſtilled from herbs, which would beet as dainty a purger as could be taken . The lye wherein Sene and Camomill flowers are boyled, is mervelous good for weake braines, to confort and ſtrengthen them, as alfo for the light and hearing, if the head bee waſhed therewith ; the ſame lye alſo is very profitable for the finewes that are ſtiffe with cold, or ſhrunke with crampes, to helpe to warme, comfort and extend them : it helpeth alſo to take away the itch in the body and the hands, if they bee waſhed therewith as Durantes faith, and is availeable to clenſe and cure foule Vlcers and fores : The Itilian Sene worketh the ſame ef fects before fpecified, but more weakely in every part. cogno CHAP. XXXI. ci soittmob eida daus ontwo Colutad, Baſtard Sene. F the Baſtard forts of Sene there are many, differing much one from another, as ſhall be ſhewed you in this Chapter. 1. Colutea veficaria vulgaris. Ordinary Baſtard Sene with bladders. This greater Baſtard Sene groweth in time to be a tree of a reaſonable greatneſle, the ſtem or trunck being of the bignefe of a mans arme or greater, covered with a blackiſh greene ragged barke, the wood whereot is harder then of an Elder, but with a pith in the middle of the branches which are divided many wayes , having divers winged leaves compoſed of many ſmall round pointed or rather flat pointed leaves, ſet at ſeverall dilances and ſomewhat like unto Licoris, or the Hatcher fitch, among which come forth yellow flowers like unto Broome flowers and as large; after which come thinne ſwelling cods, like unto thinne tranſparant bladders wherein are conteined blacke feede ſet upon a middle ribbe within the bladders, which being alittle cruſhed betweene the fingers, will give a cracke like a bladder full of winde : t'e roote groweth great and wooddy, bran ching forth divers wayes. 2. Coletea ſcorpioides major. The great Scorpion podded Baſtard Sene. This baſtard Senegroweth nothing ſo great or tall, but ſhooteth out fundry Italkes from the roote ; the elder whereof have a whitiſh barke, and the younger a greene, with winged leaves ſet thereon as in the former.ba ſmaller, greener and more pointed : the flowers are yellow like the other, but ſmaller alſo, and with a veine or Dripe downe the backe of the uppermoſt leafe, the pods are dender and long, with ſmall ſwelling brano ches thereon like unto a Scorpions taile: 3. Coluten TRIBE 2. CHAP 31 227 The Theater of Plants. 21 3. 2 Colut&a veficaria vulgaris & Scorpioides. Common and Scorpion podded baſtard Sene. 3. Colutea humilior. The lower baſtard Sene. Старата 5. Polygala Valentina Clufii. Evergeene baſtard Sene of Valentia. Colutza edoramas 3. Colut ea Scorpioides humilior five minor. The leffe Scorpion Baſtard Sene. This lefſer baſtard Sene is in all things like the former, but lower and ſmaller both in leafe flower and cods of feede which have not fuch eminent bunches on them as the laſt. Alpinus hath ſet forth another of this fort, having more leaves ſet together then the laſt and the end leafe bigger then all the ! reſt, being all hoarie or of a ſilver like colour, ſweete as the flowers are alſo 4. Colutæa maritima glaucofolio. Small Sea baſtard Sene. The ſea baſtard Sene hath ſmall ſlender branches, ſeldome longer then halfe a yard, whereon grow ſuch like winged leaves, as the former hath, but that they are a little dented at the ends of every one, making every leafe ſeeme fomewhat like unto the forme of a hart as it is painted, and being alſo of a more blewiſh colour then any of the reſt:the flowers are yel- low very like unto the former, but not growing ſo many toge- ther in a tuft, and after them come ſmall joynted or bunched pods, wherein lye ſuch like ſeede. 5. Polygala Valentina cluſii. Evergreene Baſtard Sene of Valentia. The neare reſemblance of this plant unto the former, hath cauſed me to joyne it with them, whoſe deſcription is this: It hath many ſmall weake, but lichy and tough fiender greene ſtalkes, riſing ſcarce a foote high, whereon are placed with- out order, ſuch like wings of leaves as are in the former, bur much ſmaller, thicker and of a blackiſh blew greene colour ; like as the leaves of Rue are, of an unpleaſant and binding taſte, abiding on the branches all the winter, as well as fum- mer without ſhedding : at the tops of the ſtalkes and branches, which are bare without leaves for a good ſpace, come forth many ſmall yellow flowers; very like unto the flowers 228 CH A P.3. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.2. mont and @mari . by Valentia. tima, Aowers of Mellilot, hanging downe round about them in manner of a crowne, after which ſucceed fmall long and round podds with three or foure diviſions or bunches on them, wherein lie the feede, being ſomewhat long hard and black; the roote is long and ſomewhar thicke, hard and cough withall:Of this kinde Clufius maketh mention of an other larger in every part, which he found alſo in the wooddie hills of Valentia in Spaine, and a third fort Major with flender greene branches full of pith, with fewer ſofter and thicker leaves thereon,growing on the ſea coaſts The Place. The two firſt ſorts grow about Trent plentifully, and are kept in many gardens with us eſpecially; the third groweth at the foote of certaine hills that are neare the Alpes, among the hedges and the borders of the vineyards about the Danowe or Danubins. The fourth growech neare the Sea ſhore by Teracinum, and for the raritie of it brought into Cardinall Bembus his garden at Padoa. The laſt Clufius faith he found in the fields of Salamanca, as alſo in the kingdome of Granodo and Valentia, in the ſundry bottomes of the hills. The Time. They doe all flower with us in June and July, or thereabouts, and give their ripe ſeede the next moneth after , except the fift which being more tender ſeldome abideth a yeare with us, The Names. It is called in Greeke xoacą zruid, and in Latine Colutea, The ordinary Colutæa Veficaria is taken of moſt Writers ſince Matthiolus, to be the Colutea Lipare that Theophraſtus mentioneth, lib. 3.6.1, but I doe rather thinke the Colutea Scorpioides ſhould be it, becauſe it properly beareth ſiliquas poddes, when as the other hath rather veficas tumentes, ſwolne bladders, and not properly podds or cods, and that Theophraftus would have given fome proper note of difference from other ſorts of filiqua cods, if he had meant theſe thinne tranſparent skinnes or bladders, and not the other which are the more formable ; even as his Colytea and Cercis, which are arbores fis liquoſa or filiquate, and by ſome thought to be Arbor Iude and Laburnum; if I be miſtaken herein let others of better judgement be umpeeres in this caſe. The other ſorts received the name Scorpioides, from the forme of the pods, which are diſtinguiſhed into bunches or joynts, as a Scorpions taile, and may alſo be called Siliquoſa, as a diſtinction from the firſt or greateſt: they are called in Engliſh Baſtard Sene, becauſe the leaves are ſo like unto the leaves of the true Sene tree; Ruellius as I take it being the firſt that called it Sene. The firſt is by moſt Authors called Colutea yet Cordus in hiſtoria calleth it Sena, Ruellius, Sena Mauritanorum,and Gefner in hortis , faith it was called Sena ſylveſtris quibufdam ſed male, but others Colutæ a vefiearia, Caſalpinus calleth it Emeri alterum genm, the ſecond Émerus vulgo, but by all others Coluta a ſcorpioïdes major, and by Barbinus Colutea filiquoſa major; the third being called humilior or minor by all; the fourth is ſo called as it is in the title by Bauhinus : the laſt is called by Clufius Polygala Valentina, of the people in Valentia Coronilladel Rey that is Sertula regia, where as he faith the Apothecaries uſe the flowers for Melilot, and becauſe he found it plentifully in divers territories of Spaine, as alſo in Valentia, and that the learned there (as he faith) did referre it to the Polygala of Dioſcorides and Pliny : Lobell calleth it Colutæ a minimajand therefore I have you ſee referred it to the Colutea's, as being in face or ſhew moſt like unto them, and as I thinke not much differing in vertue or propertie, as by the unpleaſant taſte, both of leaves and ſeede may be gathered, I have therefore given it an Engliſh title as I thinke not unfitting it. The Vertues The leaves of the greater baſtard Sene with bladders, as alſo of the other with Scorpion pods, doe both pro- voke ſtrong vomitings and purgings downewards, but very churliſhly and with ſome trouble to the ſtomacke and bowells; avoiding tough flegme and choller : the ſeede is more forcible in each of thoſe qualities, and work- eth more turbulently in the body, and from the joynts : it is therefore feldome given to any but to ſtrong bodies , and where any better or other purgers are not at hand : Let not therefore any take this to be good Sene, or uſe it inſtead thereof, Theophraſtus faith it doth faften ſheepe wonderfully, and therefore much uſed in thoſe countries, bnt ſeldome proved in ours : the qualities of the other ſorts of baſtard Sene, are not fer downe by any, but fure- ly their taſtc being unpleaſant like the other, declare them to be not much differing. CHAP. XXXII. Geniſta á Spartium. Broome. Here are many forts of our ordinary Broome as well as Spartum, Spaniſſ Broome, reckoneda- mong thoſe plants that doe purge, as alſo divers others ſmaller forts called Geniftella; of all which I meane to entreate in this Chapter. I. Geniſta vulgaris ſive Scoparia. Our common Broome, Our common Broome ſhooteth forth many woody ſtemmes or ſtalkes, of the bigneffe of a mans finger oftentimes (eſpecially if it be fuffered to grow long) at the bottome, riling to the height of a reaſonable tall man ſpreading into divers the like wooddy branches covered with an hard and thinne darke grayiſh greene barke, which ſhoore forth a number of ſlender pliant ſquare, or cornered ſmall twigges or branches, like ruſhes ; whereon appeare ſmall darke greene leaves, three or foure ſometimes ſet together at a place, abiding but a ſmall time, ſo that it is ſeldome ſeene with leaves on it: the flowers are large, and of a gold yellow ſhining colour, growing one above another for a good ſpace at the toppes of the branches, which turne into hard and flat ſmall cods, almoſt blacke when they are ripe, wherein is contained ſmall and ſhining browniſh feede : the roote is long and woddy ,yet tough withall, ſpreading many wayes under the ground,never periſhing but ſending forth new ſhootes every yeare, and more eſpecially when the old ſtalkes are cut and taken away: from the rootes hereof in many places (but more often where no Broome groweth, namely by fields and hedge fides and upon heathes ) groweth another plant, whoſe ſtalke is of the bigneſfe of a finger or thumbe , Rapam ſometimes above two foote high, having a thew of leaves on them, and many flowers at the toppe, fomewhat Genifte. like unto the flowers of Orchis, but larger and of a deadiſh yellow colour, as the ſtalkes and leaves are alſo: which periſheth without feede, or encreaſing the roote being ſomewhat round and ſcaly. 2, Geniſta TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. Chaf.32. 229 2. Geniſta minor folis Hyperici. Small or low Broome, This differeth from the former chiefely in not growing ſo great or high, and that the flènder branches are chicke ſtored with leaves like unto Saint Johns wort: the flowers, feede, &c, are like the former, 3. Geniſta lluenfis. Iland Broome. This Iland Broome ſhooteth forth many ſtalkes, divided into many branches full of great jcynts or knees, with divers ſmall and narrow leaves ſet roand about the joynts, of a pale yellowiſh greene colour as the ſtalkes are alſo, this hath yellow flowers and feede like the common. 4. Geniſta alba tenuifolia, White Broome. This Broome is very like the former, but that it groweth not ſo great, having many twiggie branches; which in time grow to wooddy ſtalkes,whereon are ſet many ſmaller leaves then the former, ſomewhat greene on the up- perſide, and of a gray and ſhining colour underneath : the flowers, are in forme like the others but ſomewhat ſmaller, and of a whitiſh colour : the ſeedes and pods are alſo like the former. 5. Chamægeniſta. Dwarfe Broome. This low or Dwarfe Broome never groweth very great or high, neither come his ſlender greene pliant bran- ches to be hard or wooddy, but alwayes abideth low, riſing little more than a foote in height: on whoſe greene pliant twigges are ſet ſmall and ſomewhat long leaves, of a darke greene colour on the upperſide and gray un- derneath, abiding on them all the fammer long, and at the toppes grow ſmall yellow flowers, not ſo yellow nor fo large as the firlt, but like unto them for the forme, and ſo are the pods and feede but ſmaller : the roote is long, cough, and much ſpreading in the ground, and long laſting. 6. Chamegeniſta (retica. Dwarfe Broome of Candy. The Candy dwarfe Broome hath low ſmall hoary branches lying upon the ground, not exceeding one hand in length, yet divided into branches of two or thrée inches long, having very ſmall and very narrow leaves ſet there on, cwo or three growing together, one being longer than the reſt, all hoary as the ſtalkes are : from the joynts with the leaves coine forth three or foure yellow flowers like the other. 7. Geniſta tintoria vulgaris. Common Greeneweede or Diersweede. Our common Diers weede hath a number of ſmall tough greene ſtalkes, two foote long or thereabouts, riſing from a roote very much diſperſed under ground, and wooddy ; whereon grow without order many ſmall ſong leaves of a fad greene colour, and many yellow flowers at the toppes, very like unto Broome flowers, but leffer and ſomewhat paler, after which come fmall pods leſſer than Broome, and feed therein not much anlike. 8. Genista tin&toria Hiſpanica. Spaniſlo Greeneweede. The Spaniſh Greeneweede hath more woddy ſtalkes, riſing much higher than the former, and bare without either leafe or branch for a good ſpace above the ground, and then ſpreadeth forth may ſmall ſhort and brittle branches, ſtored with many long and narrow leaves, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Flaxe or Spurge flaxe, greene on the upperſide, and of a gliſtering white or Gilver colour underneath, ſomewhat harſh and bitter with all in taſte : the flowers are many and yellow, that ſtand at the toppes of the branches, like unto the former : the whole plant is very beautifull to behold, either in flower or out of flower. Vnder this herbe when it was in J. Geniſta vulga:ia e Rapum Gexifte. 7. Geniffa tinctoria vulgaris. Ordinary Broome, and Brocme Rape, Common greené weede, or Dyers weede, awa ar 21 X Hower, k 230 CH A P.22, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 4. Geniſta alba tenuifolia. White Broome. 8. Genista tindtoria Hispanica, Spaniſlo Greene yvecde. 영 ​分​。 man 15ZRAS s 9. Geniftella montana Germanica, Baſe Broome of Germany. 10. Genift ella pinnata altera Hispanica) Spanilla baſe Broome. WH WOOD POS 3 TRIB € 2. The Theater of Plants. 231 CHAP.32: flower, Clujus faith he found growing in his naturall place, fuch another Broome rape, as is before ſpecified, a- Alterum bout a foote high, ſtored with many large and long gaping flowers, from the middle of the ſtalke upward; both Rapune ſtalke and flowers being of a yellow colours and full of an unctuous or oylie moiſture. bois Geniffe 9. Geniſtella montana Germanica, Bafe Broome of Germany: woloo wellow blo: From a ſmall and much ſpreading roote under ground, ſhooteth forth divers greene weakė ruſhy ſtalkes of leaves, or leafed italkes (for the whole ſtalke being about a footc long, confifteth onely of ſmall and ſomewhat long leaves, one ſpringing forth from the end of another, and ſome likewiſe comming forth from the joynts of them) branched alſo here and there; whích abide greene all the Winter, new comming up in the Spring : ae the toppes of theſe ſtalkes, come forth many yellow flowers like anto Broome flowers, but ſmaller when they are blowen, ſtanding at the firſt cloſe together in a ſoft woolly head che cups or huskes that containe the flowers, abiding woolly afterwards : the feede is ſmall, encloſed in ſmall pods that follow. 10. Geniſtella altera pinnata, Hifpanica, Spaniſh baſe Broome. This Spaniſh baſe Broome hath likwiſe many leafed ſtalks riſing from the roote to the height of a foot or leffe; branching forth in diverſe placés, the whole plant as the former before, conſiſting onely of leaves, but ſomes what greater and broader than the other, waved as it werca little on the edges, and each leafe riſing from the middle rib of the other, being ſomewhat hard and rough in handling, thicker alfo than the former; and each leafe pbinted at the ends of them, and ſometimes ending in two points: the flowers are ſmall and of a gold yellow colour like the former, foure of five ſtanding together at the toppes of the ſtalkes encloſed in ſoft or woolly huskes, fome alſo of the lower leaves of the flowers, ſeeming downie; the pods and feede are not unlike the os ther; neither the roote, but not ſo much ſpreading. clignol Ileni no Sigod) Ii, Pſeudo Spartum Hiſpanicum. Baſtard Spaniſh Broome. Becauſe this plant doth participate both with the former bafe Broomes in ſome things, and with the Spaniſh Broomes that follow, I have thought good to place it betweene them both, whoſe deſcription is as followeth. The ſtemme riſeth up to be two foore high or thereabouts, covered with a whitiſh barke, Ipreading into many ſmall branches, ſome of them the length of ones hand, and ſome ſhorter; whereon doe grow very ſparingly a few leaves, ſomewhat long but very narrow, which doe not abide but fall away, within a very ſhort ſpace after they are ſprung, ſo that the plant for the moſt part is ſeene without leaves on the toppe of every branch ſtan- deth one ſoft woolly round head, like unto the former Baſe Broomes, which after openeth it ſelfe into many ſmall pale yellow flowers, every one ſtanding in a woolly huske, after which come imali pods wherein lyeth Small ſeede like che others. mer 12. Spartum Hiſpanicum frutex vulgare, Ordinary Spaniſh Broome. The ordinary Spaniſh Broome growerh to be five or fix foote high or more, with a wooddy ftemme below coa vered with a darke gray or aſh coloured barke, ſhooting forth many pliant long and ſlender greene twigs,where- on in the beginning of the yeare are ſet many ſmall and ſomewhat long greene leaves, which fall away quickely So be 12. Spartum hi panicum frutex vulgaré. Sala 13. Sparium Hiſpanicum minus monoſpermon flore luteo. Ordinarie Spaniſh Broome, Thc ſomaller Spanith Broome with yellory flowers. sar odpados anos 197110 szody 0829211f yoboow door con that colonias Istal asut dans So 2000 ges osobama contato ta orrelit si bon visar TRA Basezono meso baada SA dano e foto03 Stone .Totodio sub genom olish belos como Lorenzo 2 set etibariones varit investito bre LEP tobozia mooniatinkababu သင် not Xa 232 TRIBE.2. CH A P.32. Theatrum Botanicum. DIST 0010 dy. store not abiding long thereon : towards the toppes of theſe 14. Sparlum bifpanicum flore albo. White flowred Spanilla Broome. 79 branches grow many flowers, faſhioned like unto Broome. en flowers, but larger and more ſpread open; of a more ſhi- Wooowolboysto gniadero non solo ning gold yellow colour, and ſmelling very ſweete, after which come ſmall long cods, creſted at the backe, wherein is Wotan bomo mo contained blackiſh flar feede faſhioned like unto the kidney beanes: the roote is wooddy,diſperſing it ſelfe diverſe wayes to X under ground. 13. Spartum Hiſpanicum minus monoſpermons flore luteoa The ſmall Spaniſh Broome with yellow flowers, This ſmaller Spaniſh Broome, groweth with a ftemme or ſtalke of the bignefſe of ones thumbe at the bottome, to bee about two foote high, whoſe barke is rough and ſtraked all along, ſending forth many greene Nender pliant branches, which divide themſelves againe into many other ſmall twiggs, whereon for a while after they are ſhot forch, abide a few ſmall leaves, untill they begin to ſhoote out flowers, and then fall away, leaving the branches naked and without leaves, all the reſt of the yeare after : from the ſides and joynts of the ſmaller twigges, ſhoote forth ſmall long ſtalks, stebra bearing many ſmaller yellow flowers, than the former Spa- niſh Broome, without any ſent for the moſt part 9 After is the which come ſmall round skinnie cods , conteining for the moſt part, but one ſeede in every one of them, being blac- to kiſh and faſhioned ſomewhat like unto the Kidney Beane, whichwhen they are ripe, will by the ſhaking of the winde, il make a noyſe in their pods: the roote is hard and woodein cosmos 14. Spartum Hiſpanicum majus flore albo. The com greater White flowred Spaniſh Broome. The other Spaniſh Broome (in his naturall place) growech much higher than the former, even to any mans height, re whoſe branches are more lithy and pliant than the other, having ſmall leaves on them like the other, and as ſoone fa- 9 ding: the flowers allo ſtand upon long ſtalkes, and are like them for the forme, but larger and of a white colour, of as na nie ſmall ſent as they, which afterwards turne into ſmall round pods, like the former, butímaller, each one conteining but one ſeede for the moſt part, and ſmaller alſo. 15. Chameſpartum mont anum triphyllum. Dwarfe Broome of Naples, This ſmall Broome hath wooddy ſtalkes from whence ſhoote forth ruſhlike branches fet at diſtances with three ſmall whitiſh hairy leaves as ſmall as thoſe of Sothernwood, at the toppes whereof fand yellow flowers and hoary hairy huskes fucceeding, The Place, The firſt groweth plentifully in many places of our owne Country, as well as in Spaine, Italy, France, and Ger many: The ſecond is found in ſome places about Mompelier in France,and Friburg in Germany:The third groweth in the Iland of the Turrhene Sea calied Ilva; the fourth in ſome places of Spaine only:the fift is found in many pla . ces of our own Land:the ſixt groweth in Candy,as Alpinus faith, and Bauhinus faith he had it out of the garden of the Noble Contarenus at Padoa: the ſeaventh groweth in many untilled or unmanured grounds of our landzas alfo by the hedges, and way ſides, and in ſome meddowes alſo plentifully, where they keepe it for the profit is made thereof, even as of Broome: the eight Clufius faith he found in no other place, than onely in the kingdome Murcia in Spainé, and there alſo he ſaw the Broome rape, growing from the roote thereof. The ninth groweth in many dry unmanured ſheepe paſtures, in Narbone of France, as Pena and Lobel ſay: the tenth Clufins faith , he onely found in ſome rough dry grounds in the Kingdome of Valentia : the eleventh was found in Spaine , neere unto a place called Aquas blancas, as Baubinus from Doctor Albinus faith: the twelth in many places of France, Spaine, and Italy · the thirteenth is common as Clufius faith, in the dry ſandy grounds, of both the cota tries of Caſtile': the foureteenth he ſaich he onely found in the Illand of Gades or Cales ; the laſt Columna faith he found on the hils in Naples. The Time, All theſe flower fome earlyer or later in the ſommer moneths, and give their ſeede ripe before winter, but the Spaniſh kindes are for the moſt part the lateſt that perfect their feede. The Names, Gexiſta or as ſome write it Genesta agenuum flexilitate & ad nexus utilis haud dubiè nominatur, vel potius quia nibus medeatur dolentibus; and therefore diverſe in former times did take Spartium Diofcordis, to be the Genie Latinorum,and even Plinye alfo in his time was doubtfull whether it were not ſo, for Spartium as Dioſcorides faith vinculi ufum in alligandis vitibus prebeant, and therefore the controverſie among diverſe writers, endured until Ruellius his time, who refuted the opinions of Hermolars and Marcellus, that tooke them to bee both ven Pena and Løbel ſince them in their Adverſaria, call the Gexiſta Scoparia (which is our common Broome) Spartium, as if there were no difference, when as yet they appoint the Spartium, or Spartum Hifpanicum & Nara bonenſe, to be the true Spartium of Diofcorides, which many call alfo Geniſta Hiſpanica, Italica and Africana. Many likewiſe miſtooke the Spartum Iuncus, which is a kinde of Ruſh, wherewith in Spaine they make frailes of baskets, to put Raylins, Figges; and other things in, to be the Spartum frutex, deceived by the name onely, with one, bur TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 33 233 out further examining the matter. But now in theſe dayes, it is evidently knowne to all that are converſant in Herbariſme, that Spartum or Spartiam as ſome write it, is one plant by it felfe, and Geniſta another, although the one be ſomewhat like the other; and that Spartum frutex is differing from the other Spartum called Iuncius the firſt here fet downe is generally by all writers called either Geniſta vulgaris or Geniſtā anguloſa, or scoparia vulgi. Lonicerus anely calleth it Geniſta minor ſeu non aculeata, and Cefalpinus Geniſta quadrato junco prima: the Rapum Gemifte of all ſorts (I meane both of this Broome, and of the other Dyers weede and of the hedge fides, &c.) are called of Clufius Hemoderon, according to Theophraſtus lib. 8. c. 8. or Leimoderon as others have it, and of moſt Orobanche, although according to Theophraſtus there is another Orobanche that riſeth up among the Er- vum or Orobus, and ſtrangleth it as Tares doe Wheate, whereof came the name: the ſecond is called by Lugdu- nenfis Genifta minima,and by Bauhinus Geniſta ramoſa foliis Hyperici; the third is alſo called by Lagdunenfis Geniſta Iluenfis ; the fourth is by Tabermontanus called Geniſta alba, and by Gerard after him Geniſta tenuifolia. The fife is the ſame that Clufius calleth Chamægeniſta Pannonica 74, and Gerard Chamegeniſta Anglica, howſoever the fie gures of them feeme diverſe : it is likely alſo to be the Geniſta minoris ſpecies of Thal.us, and of ſome is ter- med Chameſpartium: the fixt is not onely remembred by Baubinus in his Prodomus @ Pinax , by the ſame name in the title, but called allo Spartium Creticum, by Alpinus in lib. de plantis exoticis . The ſeaventh is generally called Geniſta tin&toria or infectoria, and Geniſtella tinctoria. Flos tin&torius of Brunfelſius, and flos tin&torius of Fuehijus, Lonicerus and Caſtor Durantes; Tragus tooke it to be Ferula, & Leonicerus Lyſimachia. Anguillara and Ceſalpinus Correola, Cordus calleth it Chameleuce, and Bauhinus Geniſta tin&toria Germanica in Engliſh Greene weede,or Dyers weede, becauſe the Dyers doe dye a yellowiſh greene colour with the leaves and ſtalkes hereof, and therefore provide thereof good ſtore. The eight is called by Clufius Geniſta tin&toria Hispanica, of Lobel Geniſtella infečtoria, Lugdunenfis thinketh it may be the Oricella of Thevet;ſome take it to be the Lutea herba that Plinge mentioneth in lib.33.c.3.but therein they are much deceived, as I ſhall ſhew you when I come to ſpeak of that hearb, Baubinus calleth it Geniſta tinctoria fruteſcens foliis incanis, The ninth is called by many Chamägeniſta; Sagittalis,by Camerarius Chamegeniſta ſagittalis Pannonica, by Clufius Chamegeniſta altera,of Pena& Lobel Geniſtella graminea montana, Gefner in hortis Germanie,calleth it Geniſta minima,& Cordus Geniſta anguloſa. Tragus, Lonicerus, Lugdunenfis,&Tabermontarus call it Chameſpartium. The tenth is called by Clufius Chamegeniſta peregrine,& fodoth Lugdunenfis. Lobel calleth it Geniſtella pinnata altera Hiſpanica, Camerarins Geniſta pumila. Dodona us Geniſta humia lis Tabermontanus Chameſpartium tertium, and Banbinus Chamegeniſta caule foliato. The eleventh is called by Bar- binus in Prodromo Geniſte Hiſpanic & affinis, and in his Pinax Sparto primo affinis, but becauſe it doth participate both with Spartum in ſome things, and Geniſtella montana in others, as I have ſhewed in the deſcription;I thought good to place it betweene them both, and call it Pſeudo Spartum Hifpanicum, in Engliſh baſtard Spaniſh Broome. The twelfth is called Spartum Hiſpanicum, and Geniſta Hiſpanica, Spartum Græcorum, and Spartum frutex. The thirteenth is called by Clufius Spartum 2 Hiſpanicum, by Lobel Spartium Hiſpanicum alterum flore luteo, by Dodo- news, Spartum frutex majus, and by Bauhinus Spartium alterum monoſpermon ſemine reni fimili. The fourteenth is called by Clufius Spartum Hiſpanicum tertium, by Lobel Spartium 2 flore albo, by Dodona us Spartum frutex minuss and by Bauhinus Spartium tertium flore albo. The laſt is called by Columna Spartum Æquicolorum minimum mon- tanum triphyllum. The Italians call Spartum Spartio, and Geniſta Geniftra, the Spaniards the one Spartio and the other Geniſtra Gieſta and Geiſteira : the French Genefte and Geneſte de Espaigne, the Germanes call Spartum Pfrimmen, and Geniſta Ginft; the Dutch Brem and Spaniſche Brem, and ſo we in Engliſh Broome and Spaniſh Broome. The Vertnes, Our ordinary Broome doth much offend the ſtomacke and heart, if Anniſeedes, or Fennell feedes, or Roſes, or Maſticke be not given with it, being taken inwardly: the juyce or decoction of the young branches, as alſo of the feede, or the powder of the feede taken in drinke, purgech downewards, and draweth from the joynts, flega maticke and watery humors, whereby it helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the dropſie, the goute, the ſciatica, and the paines in the hippes and joynts : it provoketh ſtrong vomits alſo and helpeth the paines of the ſides, and ſwellings of the ſpleene, clenſeth alſo the reines, kidnies, and bladder of the ſtone engendred therein, and hin- dreth the matter from encreaſing, or growing to be a ſtone therein againe, and provoketh arine aboundantly : the continuall uſe of the powder of the leaves and ſeede, doth cure the blacke laundiſe : the young buds of the flowers are gathered, and kept in brine and Vinegar to be eaten all the yeare after, as a fallet of much delight, and are called Broome Capers, which doe helpe to ſtirreup an appetite to meate, that is weake or dejected, hel- peth alſo the obſtructions of the ſpleene, and to provoke urine that is ſtopped, opening and clenſing the uritory parts, by the uſe of them very effectually: The diſtilled water of the flowers is profitable for all the ſame purpo- les, it helpech alſo ſurfets,and alterech alſo the fits of agues, if 3 or 4 ounces thereof, with as much of the water of the leffer Centory, and a little Sugar be put therein, and taken a little before the acceſſe of the fit , firſt being layd downe to ſweate in their bed : the oyle or water that is drawne from the ends of the greeneltickes heated in the fire helpeth the tooth-ach : There is a lye made of the aſhes of Broome, which by art may be made as cleere as Claret wine, which Camerarius commendeth to be profitable for thoſe that have the Droplic. The juyce of the young branches made into an oyntment with old Axungia, that is Hogges greaſe, and anointed :or the young branches bruiſed, and heated in oyle or Axungia, and layd to the ſides that are pained, either by the wind as in ſtitches and the like, or in the fpleene, eaſeth them in once or twiſe uſing it: the fame alſo boyled in oyle, is the ſafeſt and fureſt medicine to kill lice, and other vermine growing in the head or body, of any: the ſame al- fo is an eſpeciall remedy for joynt aches, and ſwollen knees, that come by the falling downe of humors upon a contufion or pancture; 'The Broome Rape, is commended by ſome to be as good a faller as Aſparagus, taken when they are young, and eaten either raw or boyled, but it is much more bitter: If Kine feede thereon it ma- keth them ſooner delire the bull, and therefore in Spaine they call it yervatora : the decoction thereof in wine is thought to bee as effectuall in helping to avoyd the ſtone in the Kidneyes and bladder, and to provoke urine as the Broome it felfe: the juyce thereof is accounted a ſingular good helpe to cure as well greene wounds as old, and filthy fores, and malignant Vicers: the infolate oyle, wherein there have beene three or foure repeti- tions of infuſion, of the toppe ſtalkes with flowers ſtrayned and cleered, clenſeth the skinne of all manner of ſpots markes and freckles that riſe by the hcate of the funne, or the malignity of humors; All the other forts of leſſer Broome X S. 234 CH A P.33. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE 2. Broome, have the like qualities, and may be conducible for the fame diſeaſes, but every one in his owne proper exiſtence, ſome being weaker or ſtronger than other. The Spaniſh Broome over and above the ſame properties , as alſo to purge downewards and to provoke vomits, eſpecially the ſeede taken to the quantitie of a dramme in mead or honied water, purgeth by vomit as Hellebor doth, without trouble or danger : the flowers thereof boyled in meade and drunke, or the pouder of them taken in a reare egge, or the juyce of the young branches drunke faſting, doe cure the Kings evill and the hippe goute, and an oximell made of them and the ſeed, often uſed,breaketh and healeth all impoftumes of the Spleene, by cauſing the corrupt matter to void it felfe upwards often, and drawerh alſo flegme and raw humors from the joynts. CHAP. XXXIII. Caffe folutiva. Purging Caffia. N former times there was onely one ſort of purging Caſsia knowne, but there hath beēnē ſince brought to our knowledge an other, whereof I meane to give you the relation in this place. 1. Caſsia ſolutiva vulgaris. The ordinary purging Caſsia, The purging Caſsia tree groweth in a ſliria about Babylon, and in the fndies to be a wonderfull great tree, ſpreading both in height and breadth very much, but in Arabia, Egypt and Italy much leſſe, yer growing to be a tree of a large ſize or bigneſſe, whoſe wood is ſolid and firme, yellowiſh towards the fappe or outſide, and blackiſh like Lignum vite at the heart, covered with a ſmooth ſoft and aſh coloured barke, very likeunto the Wallnut tree : the branches are not very great, and but thinly ſtored with winged leaves, conſiſting of eight or tenne leaves, for the moſt part five ſtanding on each ſide of the ſtalke, without any odde one at the end, each whereof is larger and longer pointed than the leaves of the Carob or ſweete Beane tree, that Followeth in the next Chapter to be deſcribed : the flowers are yellow and large, many growing together on a long ſtalke, and hanging downe ſomewhat like as the Laburram or Beane Trefolie doth, conſiſting of foure leaves for the moſt part, or ſometimes of five leaves, with many greeniſh threads in the middle, ſtanding about a ſmall long crooked umbone or horne, of a very ſweete fent, eſpecially in the morning, before the Sunne ſhine upon them, but grow weaker in ſmell , as the Sunne groweth hotter upon them : the ſmall horne in the middle of the flower , groweth to be the pod, which while it is young is greene, but in time commeth to be of a darke purple colour, and being ſuffered to grow longer, or taken at the time and kept turne blacke, being of di- vers ſizes both for length and greatneſſe, ſome being ſmaller and ſome greater, fome a foote, or a foote and a halfe, or two foote long, with a hard round wooddy wrinkled ſhell , not very thicke or very hard to breake, with a feame as it were,or liſt all the length thereof at the backe, eminent to be ſeene and with another ſmall one a gainſt it upon the other ſide, which cauſeth it to be eaſily broken into two parts by the middle long wayes, and 1. Callia folutiva vulgaris. 2. Cafjia Braſiliana. The ordinary purging Callia, The great Callia of Brafil. anะ ESCA Diſtinguilla TR1B E 2. The Theater of Plants. CHA P 33 34 Sit ST diftinguiſhed inwardly into many skinny wood-like partitions : on both ſides of which partitions grow a foft blacké fubſtance like unto hony and very ſweeté; which is that part onely that is to be uſed, and no pare thereof elfe beſide : betweene theſe cells or partitions lie round and flat griſtly ſeed, of a darke browniſh colour, very like unto the ſeede of the Carob tree: the rootes are great, and grow deepe in the ground : the choiſe of the belt cods or canes, is that they be moiſt within, and that the ſeeds doe not rattle when they are ſhaken. 2. Caſsia folutiva Braſiliana. Purging Caſsia of Braſsill. There is another ſort of Caſsia, that hath beene brought from Braſsill , which differeth not much from the former, either in the forme of the tree or fruite; for the tree it felfe groweth (as by relation it is affirmed) great, and hath ſuch like winged leaves as the former hath : the fruit onely or chiefely differeth from the other in this that it is about two foore long, (eſpecially ſuch as we have ſeene) and more than two inches broad, and about an inch and a halfe thicke;whoſe barke or outward rinde is much harder, thicker, browner and flatter than the other but with great wrinkles or furrowes croſſing it; as the other hath; the ſeames likewiſe at the backe, and againſt it are greater and more eminent, and the ſeede lying in the cells, larger and Aatter alſo, the pulpe or blacke ſubſtance lying upon the wooddy skinnes, is as ſweete as the other, but of more force in working by the one halfe at the leaſt.dk Dondon, Store The Place, Ths firſt growerh plentifully in Egypt, but yet 1100 naturally, for it is onely in their orchards where it hath beené planted : for it is generally held to be firſt brought thither, and to Arabia alſo, from Syria and Armenia, and they from the Eaſt Indies : it groweth alſo in the Weſt Indies, firſt planted by the Spaniards in Hifpaniola in fo great abundance, that from thence the moſt ſtore that is ſpent in Europe is brought: The other growcth in Braffill, from whence it was brought into theſe parts. The Time, The firſt flouriſheth chiefely in Inne, and the fruite hanging upon the tree all the yeare, are gathered much bout the time of the flowring: for the tree holding his greene leafe all the Winter, hath uſully both bloſſomes and greene fruite, and ripe all as it were at one time. The other hath not béene hitherto further deſcribed or knowne. The Names. Cafza or Cafjia is a word of divers ſignifications, for it is either the Aroma of the ancients , Theophraſtus, Džola corides, Galen, &c.like unto Cinamon called caſſia lignea in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, or this Caffia fistula, or elſe a ſhrubbe called Casſia poética or Monſpeliaca, but it is very likely that this tree, nor his fruite was knowne to any of the antient Greeke Writers, unleſſe as Cordus faith it might be the Faba Indica of Ariftobulus and fome o thers; but the later Greeke Authors, as Actuarius, and others ſince his time, called it remarle peércolva, Caſſia nigra, from the Arabians, who firſt brought in the uſe thereof, and called it Caſſia fiftula : and becauſe it was not knowen where elſe it did grow then in Egypt, it was called by many Siliqua Egyptia, and is thought by divers that it may be the Siliqua called Ficus Egyptia by Theophraftus in his firſt Booke and 18. Chapter : and of others Caſſia ſolutiva: the uſuall name is Caſſia fiſtula in all Apothecaries ſhoppes : but why the name of Caſſia ſhould begiven to this treee or his fruite, is not eaſie to know or learné : Pena and Lobell in their Adverſaria thinke ic might come from the Greeke word ngisos quod coriaceam vocant, becauſe the cods or canes are like leather ; but I verily beleeve the Arabians (and it may be thoſe from whom the Arabians had it) called it Caſſia in regard of the fweeteneſſe of the flowers like unto the Caſsia aromatica or odorata; and Solomon in the 4. Chapter and 14. verſe of the Canticles, maketh mention of this Caffia tree, as I take it, for in the Latine Tranſlation of Saint les rome; I find it is fiftula, which the Tranſlators make to be Calanaus in Engliſh : And it is not improbable that the true Caſſia aromatica, or odorata, was called Fiſtula, becauſe the peeces of the barke were rowled together, and hollow like a pipe, even as Cinamon (which is congenor if not idem) is, which in ſome countries is called Ca- nella ; and I finde that the people both in Italy and in Spaine, doe call the Caſſia aromatica by the name of Canella, yet to this day, either from the forme of Cinamon, which is like unto a pipe, or from Canna, a reede or Cane, as I thinke rather, and the diminitive thereof, is Canella a ſmall Cạne reede. They are much deceived that thinke the barke of the pipes or fruite of this Caſſia fiftula, is of any more force than a dry chippe, to procure womens courſes, &c, as ſome in former times did, for the error is groſſe: The other is called by Lobel Caſſia ſiliqua Brafi- liana purgatrix compreſſa, who firſt gave us the knowledge thereof in his Pharmacopaa Rondeletiaa, The Vertues. The inner blacke ſubſtance or pulpe, clenſed from the ſhells, feeds, and skins that grow together with them, is the onely medecinall part that is uſed, taken by it felfe in balls, or bits, or in potions or drinkes, and is very effectuall to purge the reines, kidneyes and bladder, for it tempereth the heate of them, cleanſeth the humors that lie therein, both by urine and the ſtoole, and thereby giveth much eaſe to thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone, if they uſe it often: taken with Rubarbe and a few Anniſeed and Licoris to correct the windineſſe thereof, it is an eſpeciall good medecine in gonorrhea to clenſe the reines, that other helpes may be the more availeable afterwards, as alſo to clenſe the liver, the ſtomach and meſentery veines, from choller and flegme, cleareth the bloud and quencheth the heate thereof, and is therefore profitable in all hot agues : it is very effectuall againſt all Rheumes and ſharpe diſtillations, and againſt chollericke and melancholike diſeaſes: it is often uſed in all the kindes of pectorali diſeafes, as old coughes, ſhortneſſe of breath, wheeſings, and the like, if it be taken with Agaricke as ſome adviſe: it is not ſo convenient for thoſe that have moiſt,weake and ſlippery bowells, unleſſe it be given with Mirobalans, Rubarbe, Spicknard, or Maſticke : elſe it may be ſafely given to all ſorts of people, ages and conditions, and to prevent the danger of fich lubricitie, divers doe uſe to give it with Hiera picra : The young cods taken while they are ſmall and greene, boyled a little and then laid in the ſhadow a while to drie, and after boyled in Suger or Hony, doth purge the body, as the pulpe or blacke fübſtance, and is a delicate mede- cine fit for tender and weakeſtomackes, that abhorre all manner of Phíſicke; and here of the uſuall quantitie is three or foure ounces to be taken at a time for elder perſons, and one ounce for the younger : the uſe of Caſſia outwardly either in ointments or plaiſters, is much commended of many for all hot pimples, and other erupti- ons in the skinne, and alſo to eaſe the paines of the gout and hot inflammations, and paines in the joynts. The other 236 CHAP 34 TRIBE 2 Theatrum Botanicum. other fort of Caſſie is more effe&uall in purging, for it hath beene tryed by experience, that one ounce hereof, is as forcible as two ounces of the other, and is effe&tuall to all the diſeaſes aforeſayd, CHAP. XXXIIII. Siligua dulcis ſive Ceratonia. The ſweete Beane or Carob tree. F this kind of ſweete Beane or Carob tree, there hath beene one other alſo lately found out, and made knowne to the world by Pona: for the ordinary fort, being well knowne to moft, eſpecially in Spaine and Italy, and other the hotter Countries of the Eaſt, is remembr ed by the ancients. I. Siliqua dulcis five vulgatior. The ordinary ſweete Beane or Čarob tree. The Carobe or ſweete Beane tree that hath beene of longeſt knowledge to all, groweth in the hot Countries, as Spaine and Italy, to be a very great tree covered with an alh coloured barke, ſpreading very much in breadth with very faire great branches, the younger being reddiſh at the firſt, whereon doe grow ſparſedly winged leaves, very like unto the leaves of the purging C'aſſia tree, but that they are rounder at the ends of points, and fomewhat harder in handling, of a darke greene colour on the upperſide, and of a paler greene under. neath: it beareth a long catkin in the winter, like unto that of the Wallnur, which in the ſpring time openeth into many darke purpliſh flowers, and afterwards bringeth crooked cods, of the bigneſſe of a large beane cod, in ſome larger in others ſmaller, greene at the firſt, and of a browniſh colour, when they are ripe; wherein are flat and round feedes, very like unto thoſe of Caſſia, and are of an unpleaſant taſte, while they are freſh, but ga. ther more ſweeteneſſe being kept to be dry : the ſhell thereof although hard is eaten, aſwell as the inner fub- ſtance; which that I may uſe the words of Plinye, is neither of a fleſhie wooddy or skinnie ſubſtance, but of them all as it were mixed together. In the hotter countries of India &c. as Strabo in his Geoghraphie writing of the trees of India doth report, there is a certaine thicke ſubſtance lying within theſe cods, which being taken forth ſerveth the Indians, and thoſe other people where they grow in ſtead of Sugar or Honey, to preſerve the young cods of Caſſia, Gingar, Mirobalans, and other fruites withall . 2. Čaroba ſive Siliqua ex Guinea.purgatrix, The Carob or purging Beane of Ginnye. The Carob or purging Beane of Ginny, groweth no doubt in his naturall place, to be a great tree, but in the leſſe warme Countries, as Italy whereunto it was firſt brought, it cannot doe fo: but ſheweth by the growing that it much differeth not from the former, bearing his leaves after the ſame manner; the fruite (for we have no knowledge of the flower as yet) is crooked thicke and ſhort (and as Pona faith, fomewhat like an Anacarde or Cajous) about three inches long, of a browne colour on the outſide, very like unto the other, having a bowing or roundneſſe all the length of the backe, and an eminence or liſt as it were in the hollowneſſe: within which is foure or five ſomewhat rounder and not ſo flat ſeedes, Siliqua dulcis vulgatior. more pointed below and round at the head: the taſte is The ordinary ſweete Beane or Carob tree, more ſharpe and quicke, even almoſt burning the throate , in which peradventure is but from the nature of the hot Country, where it grew and may grow more milde,afteri hath beene inured unto a more temperate climate. The Place, The firſt as is before fayd groweth in all the South and Eaſt Countries, as India, Armenia, Syria, Arabia, Egypt , &c. and in Greece, Spaine, Italy, &c, frequently in many places, as both Matihiolus and Clufius make mention : the other is originally from Ginny, and is ſet forth onely by Pou na of Verona, in his Italian booke, who had it from Signer Contarni of Venice, The Time The firſt flowreth in the very beginning of the ſpring, and 14 3. Flores & fimilus Silique dulcis vulgaris 2. Et ex Guinea py) oo TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 35. 237 than of the per in the hor time of the Sommer onely; of the other there is no further knowledge as yet, is The Names It is called in Greeke nesmie, Ceratia of Diofcorides, id eſt, filiqua, & needetuvid Q rapovía Ceratonia & Ceronia; quafi cornuta Siliqua,of Galen, Ægineta and others becauſe the cods are crooked, or bowing inwards (like a fithe or horne: But that filiqua whereof Theophraftus maketh mention in his fourth booke and ſecond chapter, and which the Ionians called Ceronia,and ſome as he faith ficus Ægyptia, but falſely, with a white flower and fruite growing from the body of the tree, more plentifully than from the branches, cannot bee this filiqua but ſome other ; even as Lugdunenfis and others affirme alſo: Plinye calleth it Siliqua dulcis and to doth Alpinus and others : in ſome Apothecaries ſhops beyond Sea Xylocaratta or rather Xylocaratia, the Ara- bians call it Charnebium, in Italy they call it Carobe and Carobole, and in Naples Salequa, corruptly, from ſiliqua as Matthiolus faith, the Spaniards call it Algarrovas, the Germaines and Dutch call it Saint loans brot, that is, Saint Johns bread, ſuppoſing thát Saint Iohn fed upon theſe fruites, and wilde honey, while he did abide in the wilder- neſſe of Iudea, as in Matth. 3.4. but they are much deceived, for the word in the Hebrew text (as funius and Tremellius doe note upon the 22 verſ of the 11 chap. of Levitticus is Arbis, (whereof there were foure kindes, of each whereof it was lawfull for the Iſraelites to eate) tranſlated into Greekė veides, in Latine Locufte, which are kindes of graſhoppers, peculiar to thoſe Eaſterne Countries, much differing from ours: but this ſiliqua or ſweete Beane tree, is the ſame mentioned in the is chap. and 16 verſ. of the Goſpell according to Saint Luke, whereof the ſwine fed themſelves; and the prodigall child would faine have eaten of them to ſtay his hunger, but could not have them : for in all theſe Countries where they grow, the poorer ſort of people doe often eate them, and the hogges for the moſt part conſume the reſt: the ſeede of this Beane, was that kinde of weight in ancient times called Karat, and among the goldſmithès a Carrét, weighing lixe graines formerly, although in theſe dayes they account it to be but fouré, The Vertues. Thë fruite while it is freſh and new gathered, helpech to purge the belly, but being dryed doth rather bindë it; and is then more beneficiall to the ſtomacke, than while it is freſh, becauſe it ſomewhar troubleth it with the evill taſte, and hard digeſting thereof; the ſweete ſubſtance within them, is often alſo uſed as honey, both to looſen the belly, almoſt as much as the extracted pulpe of Caſſia, and is alſo good for the inflammations of the reines and backe to temper the heate, and is effectuall in the diſeaſes of the cheſt, as coughes and ſhortneffe of breathes as Caſſia is, which things alſo the decoction of the cods, performeth very well: Galen in his ſecond booke of Aliments, condemneth the uſe of them for meatė, ſaying they are hard of diſgeſtion, and are not eaſily avoyded forth of the body : and in his ſeventh booke of ſimple medicines, hee faith they are of a drying and binding quality, although they conteine in them lome ſweeteneſſe, and that they are ſomewhat like unto Chera ries, that being freſh they looſen the belly, and being dry binde it, becauſe the moyît ſubſtance being conſumed, the thicker effence remaineth. CHAP. XXXV. DOS Tamarindis. The Tamarind or lower Beane tree. He Tamarind or fower Beane tree groweth to be as great as a Plum tree with many branches chicke ſee with pale greene winged leaves, thac is many ſet together on both ſides of the middle rib but ſmaller, then either thoſe of the Caſſia or Carob tree, having alwayes an cddeone at the end, which uſually cloſe themſelves together, both at the ſecting of the ſunne, and upon raine, and open againe at the riſing thereof, and faire weather, of a fower or acide taſte : the flowers are ſomewhat large and white, like unto flow- ers of the Orange tree, conſiſting of eight leaves, Imelling very ſweete, having foure ſmall white threds,ftarding in the middle about the umbone, which after growoth to be the fruite, and when it is ripe, is much larger, than any kidney beane cod, fome greater and leffe than others, as in all ſorts of fruite, fomewhat bending or croo- ked, wherein is contained a blacke fubftance, not diſtinguiſhed into cels, as the Caſſia ſolutiva is, but the ſeede lying diſperſed among the pulpe, hath diverſe bigge and long ſtrings running through it, of a very acide lowre or ſharpe ſweete taſte, very pleaſing to the palate and ftomacke: the feede ot kernels are greater than thoſe of Caffia, and as it were ſquare and ſomewhat flat alfo : the cree never looſeth his leafe, but will endure nocold, as hath beene often tryed in thoſe colder Countries. The Place. This tree naturally groweth in many places in the Eaft Indies as Garcias faich it is onely nouriſhed as a ſtranger both in Arabia and Egypt in their Orchards. The Time. We have no certaine knowledge of the time of flowring or the bearing of ripe fruite. The Names. It is called by the Arabians (for none of the ancient Greeke writers hath made any mention of it) Tamarina dus that is the Dare tree of India, for Tamar fignifieth a Date with them, and of the later Greeke writers Oxya phenicon, that is the fower Date tree, but both of them very unfitly, for it may very well be perceived thảt it is nothing like unto any kinde of Date tree, Lacuna following Meſues, calleth it D) ačtylus Indicus, of the Greeke word dactylus that ſignifieth a finger, which the fruite doth very well reſemble, being bowed or crooked like unto a bowed or bended finger : fome take it to be Pala of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 12 booke and 6 chap. ſome againe thinke that it differeth nothing from the Palmule Thebaice of Dioſcorides, the Dates of Thebes : and becauſe it ſhould not want an Engliſh name, according to the property thereof, I have called it she lowre Beane tree, for that the fruite or cod is ſo like a great kidney Beane cod. The Vertnes. The inward pulpe of the Tamarind is very effe&uall to purge choller, and therefore is of great good uſe in all hot or pefilentiall agues, it openeth the obſtructions both of the liver and ſplesne, and therefore is profitable a. gain 238 CHAP 36. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE 2. an ayon egbulwari Tamarinda.orb radio : Tamarinda fructus cum Jemine. Siisa The Tamarinde or fower Beane tree The cod and fçcdes of the Tamarinde tree. phon ivois o alter the la culesuado nitt ståget oplagt i balls ist odlin s lil'ebis waigniwod to balcon 9th desarbo bnzmini tomon tompido 2 startno parin bus coquis bro brteoloog to aid mi noišnam thaa'isor and are cool tursupial sechs a 19tried to Szimbrisovo plataudinkodas amolba olleo tutol or tidur id ai moi una viola broni 050 du mott gniwon inte digniso bis hindi toria strol st V na 192 bron gootasin todo vodi ។ ilmu FA fuera and all ീര്യമ INTITY dong Thi TO Siliw sintestation Scot.basamu sitio, bare total Losd As or based on new bit Ilibor WOTE Dorsowano lesionisti gia simsko 91 ago - การ 972 gine one denosinot ec Collon bon Se mere ett bile bou con ولو 12 გენო პეტრია, HOTLI FULL 19 13 1 WA gainſt all breakings out of the skinne, which come of the hëate of bloud,or of a ſharpe or falt water, running be tweene the fleſh and the skinne, as itches, ſcabbes; leprye, and the like, and helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the Jaundies, and the ſtopping of the Spleene : it doth exceedingly helpe to affwage the thirſt, if an ounce there- of be diſſolved in faire water, and a little Sugar mixed therewith, or taken of it felfe ; for the people of the hot countries, doc uſually eate thereof in their long travells to quench their thirſt, which they were never able to indure without it, to refreſh themſelves in the great heate, both of the Summer, and of thoſe drie places, where no water is to be had. It cooleth all inflammations, both of the liver and of the ſtomacke, as alſo of the reines and backe, and helpeth the Gonorrhea, or running of the reines : taken with Burrage water, it quickneth the dulled ſpirits by melancholy, and ſomewhat mittigateth the fits of frenfie and madneſſe: it doth ſtay all rheumer and diſtillations, being taken with ſome Suger and the water of Maiden haire : if a ſmall quantity of the pulpe of Tamarinds and Caſſia, and the pouder of Rubarbe be mixed together, it maketh a delicate medicine to purge the ſtomacke and liver, and is very effectuall to helpe to expellall hot or burning agues, and procure an it ſtaieth alſo vomitings, and taketh away the loathing of meate : the leaves as well as the pulpe ſerve inſtead of vinegar, with many of the Indians, Ethiopians, Arabians and others, they give the leaves alſo to children for the wormes , and both leaves and pulpe ſerve outwardly to coole all hot inflammations, and wheales, pimples, and ſuch like. The young cods of the Tamarinds are preſerved in Arabia with the hony of the Carobs, or with Su gar, which ſerve for all the purpoſes before recited. appetite: for De CHAP. XXXVI. s ro lo Co Nux Bén five Glans unguentaria. The oyly Nut Ben. His oyly Nut Ben hath undergone much controverſie, and contrarietie among thoſe Authors that have anciently written thereof, as namely Diofcorides, Theophraftus, Pliny and Galen: Dioſcorides faith that the tree is like unto Tamariske, Theophraftus faith it hath leaves like unto Mirtle leaves, Pliny ſaith like unto the leaves of Heliotropium or Turneſole : but that I may com poſe this controverfie and end this contrarietie between them, I will ſhow you here the true del cription and figure thereof, ſuch as Doctor Tobias Aldinus the Cardinall Farnefises his Phiſition at Rome hath ſet it forth being well growen, for that which Honorius Bellus a famous Phiſition, living long in Candie had growing with him from the Nuts, which he planted, (and ſent the figure thereof to his friends in divers places,& eſpecially to Johannes Pona, an Apothecary in Verona, who in the deſcription and catalogue of the names of thoſe plants that grow upon Mount Baldus, which he ſet forth himſelf,hath inſerted the figure hercofas TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.3ó. 239 Nux Ben five Glans unguentaria cum filiqua integra, & nux cxempta feorfim. The oyly nut Ben with the whole codand the nuts taken out and ſet by themſelves, he received it from the ſaid Bellius ) was but a young plant, of not above a yeare or two's growth. Theophraſtus in de- fcribing the tree growen great, faith it groweth crooked, and not ſtraight upright ſpreading rather in breadth than in height, whoſe leafe is like thoſe of Mirtles, but longer as by this figure that you here ſee you may well perceive, and nothing like unto thoſe of Tamariske, and that the compariſon of Pliny in the leaves like Turnſole, is not much amiſſe, for if they be both compared they will not be found much to differ in the forme, I meane Tarneſole leaves, from the larger Mirtle leaves, but the difference betwixt Dioſcorides, and Theophraſtus riſeth as it is thought from the errour in the Writers out of the coppie of Dioſcorides; the Greeke word in Diofcorides and Theo. phraſtus, being ſo neare and like the one unto the other, that it might eaſily be miſtaken, which are pueines in Dio- fcorides Myrica,five Tamariſcris, es piippuvn Myrtus in Theo- phraſtus, yet it is more probable that there is no errour in the Text of Dioſcorides, in that his compariſon of this tree ünto Tamariske is not unto the forme of the leaves, as Theophraſtus his is, but unto the forme of the whole body, and growing thereof: the true deſcription therefore here- of, as Aldinuas hath moſt acurately ſet it downe is thus. The firſt two or three yeares faith he, it ſprang up and withe- red or periſhed downe every Winter to the roote, and roſe againe a freſh every Spring, but after it became three or foure yeare old, it grew more woddy and more likely to abide without decaying: it roſe up yearely after the firſt, with one femme ſhooting forth branches of winged leaves, or rather winged branches of leaves, the barke be- ing whitiſh as the leaves are alſo, but they are compoſed after fuch an order as no other tree doth the like ; for the branches riſe up with the ſtemme or body, divided into fundry other ſmaller twigges no bigger than ruſhes, ſet with two leaves at ſeverall ſpaces diſtant farré in funder, ending in ſmall long points like haires, but have no eyes or buddes at the feere of the leaves, as the fmall branches of all other trees have, which ſheweth that the whole branched falke or divided branch, is but as one winged leafe: the leaves firſt falling away, leaving the branches bare, which then ſhew like unto ordinary or Spaniſſa Broome when it hath loſt the leaves; and after the leaves the ſtalkes likewiſe periſh that held the leaves wholly unto the very ſtemme,and therefore ſheweth to be but as one winged leafe of a tree, as in the Aſh, Wallnur, &c. the loweſt of theſe leaves aie fomwhat round pointed like the herbe Heliotropium Sunturner, thoſe on the middle of the branch more ſharpe pointed like unto Myrtle leaves and the uppermoſt ſmalleſt ſomewhat like unto Knoce graſſe : it hach not borne either flowers or fruit in our Chriſtian countries as yer fo far as I can heare : the roote is thicke,long, white and tuberous as it were,yer ending in ſome ſprayes being not much wooddy but rather fleſhie and tender:but the nuts or fruits ſuch as have been brought over to us encloſed in their husks, as alſo out of their husks are expreſſed here by themſelves:that is, that many, of them grow ſingle in the husks & fome two together, and that the nuts encloſed in every huske each by it felfe have their place bunched forth where each of them lie, and ſtraightned betweene them both, the lower and upper end of the huske being ſmall and ſhar pe pointed, and about an handbreadth long, round and of a darke afhcolour on the outſide, and ſomewhat reddiſh on the in- fide, of the ſubſtance of leather, lither or eaſie to bow, rugged on the outſide with many long ſtreakes in it, but fmooth on the inſide : the nuts themſelves are three ſquare, for the moſt part, covered with a whitiſh ſoft and fomewhat tough wooddy ſhell, wherein the white kernell lieth, which is not altogether inſipid, but ſomewhat Sharpe in taſte and oylie withall , cauſing a kind of loathing upon the taſting almoſt ready to provoke vomiting; out of which is preſſed an oyle, as Diofcorides and Galen affirme, like as is preſſed out of almonds; and not from the ſhells or husks as fome formerly ſuppoſed, for it is commonly knowne to many here in our owne land, and to my felfe alſo, who have preſſed as good oyle out of the kernells of the nutts, as any hath beene brought from be- yond feas : and therefore Theophraſtus was herein much miſtaken, or at leaſt miſinformed that faid the oyle that ſerved for ſweete oyles and ointments, was drawne from the huskes and ſhells and not from the Nucts them- felves, and Pliny alſo who ſaith the ſamie doth erre in that, although he faith that an oyle is drawen out of the nurs, which the Phyſicions doe uſe : for the oyle to both uſes is one and the ſamc, The Place. Theſe trees grow in Syria, Arabia, Æthiopia; and Indæa, and although ſome ſay in Egypt alſo, yet I thinkę Proſ- per Alpinus, who was curious to fer downe all the rare trees, and plants unknowne in ftaly that grew there, would have given us ſome knowledge thereof, among other Egyptian plants, if they had beene there in his time. The Time. We havē as I ſayd before, no knowledge of the time of flowring hereof. The Names It is called in Greeke by Diofcorides, Galen and otheis Benzio pupsfizh Batanus Myrepſica, that is Glans Vina guentaria 240 TRIBE 2. CHAP 37 Theatrum Botanicum. guentaria, and by Lobel Glans unguentaria cathartica féliquata : by Theophraftus Bedévő onely, and by Pliny Myrobolanus Trogloditis, in his 12 booke and 21. chap. but why the Grecians ſhould call it Balanos an Acorne, being like unto none of the kindes of Acornes, nor the fruite it ſelfe, nor ſhell or huske I know not, for if they that doe ſo call it, had ever ſeene the huskes, wherein the Nucs are encloſed, they would ſurely have given it a more proper name. Monardus tooke them to be the Avellana purgatrices of the Weſt Indies, becauſe the fruite is more like an Haſell nut than an Acorne, and called them Ben Magnum, but he was much miſtaken therein, and therefore the Arabians called it Ben and Habben, which ſignifieth a Nut with them, yer Pena feemeth to make the name and forme to agree together. Rauwolfius called it Machalep album ſaying it is three ſquare, and like a Beech maſt or fruite of the Beech tree, for which cauſe onely as it is likely, Bellonius compared the tree to a Beech, it is called either Balanus myreplica or Glans Vnguentaria, after the Greeke ſignification of moſt wri. ters, but we in theſe dayes more uſually call it Nux Ben, and the oyle Oleum de Ben, or as the ancients called it Oleum Balanınum, I have given the Engliſh name to it, according to the moſt proper fignification as I thinke, cal. ling it rather a Nut, than an Acorne as Gerard doch after the Greeke name, The Vertues. The kernells of the nuts bruiſed and drunke with Poſca poſſet(that is water and vinegar mingled together)doth purge the body from groſſe and thinne flegme alſo, and thereby is helpefull to thoſe are troubled with the wind collicke,if a few Aniſeede and Fennelſeede be put unto it: the oyle that is drawne out of the nuts doth the ſame alſo, and provoketh vomiting, clenfing the ſtomacke, of much foule matter gathered therein, yet it doth much trouble the ſtomack in the meane time but the nut being toaſted at the fire loſeth much of that evill quality,often times cauſing them to purge downewards only: it is with very good effect alſo put into glifters for the fame pura poſes, the oyle dropped into the eares,helpeth the noiſe in them, and the deafenefíe alſo za dragme of the kernell taken in ponet, doth foften and diffolve the hardneſſe of the ſpleene and livër. Meſues commendeth the drie prel- ſing after the oyle is taken from it being of a clenſing as well as of a cutting qualitie,& by reaſon that the moiſture is taken from it, of a drying effect alſo, for to helpe the itch, the lepry and running fores, and to take away the ruggedneſſe of the skin, morphew, drie ſcabbes,ſcarres, freckles, wheales and pimples, from the face or body; el- pecially if it be uſed with vinegar and niter, with which it well agreeth, and performeth the cures much better : It is alſo uſed with the meale of Oróbus the bitter Vetch, or the meale of Darnell in manner of a plaiſter, to be laid to the ſide to conſume the ſpleene; It helpeth the gout alſo uſed in the ſame manner; uſed with barly meale, it comforteth the linewes, that are pained with cold, and all ſpaſmes or crampes, and uſed with hony diffolveth all knots and hard fwellings, the ſhells or huskes are of an exceeding binding propertie, fit to be uſed when occaſion ſerveth for ſuch purpoſes : The oyle that is preſſed forth out of the nuts is much uſed of Perfu. mers, although it have no ſweete ſmell of it felfe to commend it, yet it is of ſo excellent a qualitie, that being kept never ſo long, it will not grow ranke, and therefore it doth both preſerve the ſweete ſents of Muske, Civet; Ambergriſe and the like mixed with it, and keepeth that the gloves, leather, or other things, ſhall not gather ſpots or ſtaines in them, nor ever grow mouldy, as thoſe things that are perfumed with oyle of Almonds will doc, This oyle likewiſe is much fitter than oyle of Almonds, to receive any ſweet thing to be ſtieped in it, and to keeps the ſent thereof in it, for being utterly without ſent of it felfe, neither growing ranke by any time, the ſent of any thing will be the ſooner infuſed, and the longer alſo retained and kept therein, a no CHAP. XXXVII. Frangula five Alnus nigrabaccifera. The blacke Alder tree. Alnus nigra baccifera ſeu Franguta. Heblack Aller or Alder tree, riſeth feldomēto be The blacke Alder tree. of any great bigneſſe, but for the moſt part abideth like a hedge,buſh or tree, ſpreading into branches, the wood of the body being white, and of a darke red at the core or heart, the outward barke being of a blackiſh colour, whereon many white ſpots are noted to be ſeene; but the inner barke next unto the wood is yellow, which being chewed will turne the ſpittle yellow, as much or more than Rubarbe, neare unto a Saffron colour, the leaves are ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the ordinary Alder tree, or thoſe of the female Cornell or Dogge berry tree, but blacker, and not ſo long but rather rounder, the flowers are white comming forth at the joynts with the leaves which turne into ſmall round berries, greene at the firlt, and red afterwards, but blackiſh when they are thorough ripe, divided as it'were into two parts, wherein is contained two ſmall round and flat ſeedes: the roote runneth not deepe into the ground, but ſpreadeth rather under the up- per cruſt of the earth, The Place, This tree or ſhrubbe groweth in woods in many places of our land, as in Saint Johns wood by Hornſey, in the woods upon Hampſteed heath, &c. The Time. It flowreth in May, and the berries are ripe in Septem ber. The Names. It is called Frangula quiæ cito frangitur, that is, the branches be brittle and eaſie to breake, and Alnus nigra baccifera, that it mighe be TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.28, 24.0 F G be knowne from the Alnus vulgaris, whoſe barke is whitiſh and the wood more red, and beareth not berries as this doth : Tragus calleth it Fanbaum that is foule tree, of the evill fent and taſte, the idea ficies noftra five Frungula vulgo of Lugdunenſis, differeth not from this, although he would ſeeme to make it. The Italians call it Frangala, the Germans, as is before faid with Tragus Faulbaum, the Dutch Sperrekenhout and Hondtsboom, and we in Engliſh the blacke Aller or Alder tree. The Vertues. The inner yellow barke hereof as Matthiolus faith, pürgeth downe wards both choller and flegmē, and the watry humors of hydropicke perſons, and ſtrengthneth the inward parts againe afterwards, even as Rubarbe doth: if the barke hereof be boyled with Agrimonie, Wormewood, Dodder, Hoppes, and ſome Fennell and Smallage, Endive and Cichory rootes, and a reaſonable draught taken every morning for fome time together, is very effectuall againſt the laundiſe, the dropſie; and the evill diſpoſition of the body, fo as ſome eſpecialí purging medicine, have beene taken before to avoyd the groffer excrements, and then it will the better looſen the belly, and keepe it ſoluble without trouble or danger to the ſtomacke, purging and ſtrengthning the liver and ſpleene, in fo good manner that diverſe have beene cured by this onely medicine, who have had their livers and {pleenes ſwolne with humors and hardneſſe; by opening all obſtructions in the inward parts, and clenſing them from ſuch evill humors as they were full of before the dried barke is onely fit for thoſe purpoſes, for the freſh or greene barke being taken inwardly, provokech ſtrong vomitings, paines in the ſtomacke, and gripings in the belly, yet if the decoction thereof may ſtand and ſettle for two or three dayes, untill the yellow colour be chan- ged into blacke, it will not worke ſo violently by much as before, and in not provoking vomiting or purging, it will ſtrengthen the ſtomacke, and procure an appetite or deſire to meate:the outer barke contrariwiſe doth bind the body, and thereby is helpefull for all laskes and fluxes thereof; but this ſhould be given after it hath beend dried alſo, to worke the better : the inner barke hereof boiled in vinegar, is an approved remedy to kill lice; to cure the itch, and take away ſcabbes, and drie them up in a very ſhort ſpace : the ſame alſo is fingular good to waſh the teeth, both to take away the paines, to falten thoſe that are looſe, to clenſe them from corruption, and to keepe them found : the leaves arc: ſaid to be good fodder for Kine, to cauſe them give the more abundance of milke. A -400 90, CHAP. XXXVIIII. Evonymus. The Spindle tree or Pricke wood, Lthough the former ages, were content to know but one fort of this Evonymus, or Spindle tree, yer Clufiius in his Panonicke travells, hath ſet forth two other ſorts, not knowne before to any, which I will here ſhew you together. T. Evonymus vulgaris. The common Spindle tree. Our ordinary ſpindle trees is alſo but a hrubbe or hedgge buſh, riling up with many ftemmes, or ſometimes 1. Evonymus vulgaris. 3. Evonymus Pannonicus latifolius Clufii. The common Spindle tree. Broad leafed Spindle tree of Hungary. el w forent, C'edat brasa bro y TO vo barbe 131 2900 ၂ Y bur 242 Theatrum Botanicum. CA AP.38. TRIBE, The Place but with a few, the elder boughes, having a whitiſh barke, and the younger greene; with foure browniſh lines like liſts, running all the length of them, which make them ſeeme foure ſquare, the wood is ſomewhac whitiſh , hard, and yellow, it hath diverſe branches, whereon doe grow faire and darke greene long leaves, broadelt in the middle, from among which come forth long ltalkes, whereon ſtand foure or five white flowers, cluſtering toge. ther, conſiſting of foure leaves a peece, with ſome threds in the middle, after which come round hard husker or red berries, divided into foure parts, in each whereoflieth a white hard ſeede, covered with a yellow skinne which will give a yellow colour,if it be put into water : the rootes are many,not running deepe into the ground but ſpreading rather under the upper face thereof. 2. Evonymus Pannonicus. The Spindle tree of Hungarie. The Spindle tree of Hungary, hath diverſe gentle and pliant ſtemmes, riſing from the roote, which grow to be three or foure foote high, and of the thickneſle of ones thumbe, covered with a thicke greene barke, with blacke ſpots therein, divided into many other leſſer branches, ſet in a ſeemely or comely order one above another, about which grow many leaves, ſet oppoſite one unto another, ſomewhat likeunto the greater Mirtle leave but more gentle in handling, lightly dented about the edges, of a drying taſte at the firſt, but afterward fomewhat bitter, and hot, from among the leaves at the jaynts of them come forth ſmall long ſtalkes, with two or three flowers on each of them, conſiſting of foure leaves apeece, of a ſhining purpliſh colour hanging dowie their heads, and with a ſquare umbone in the middle, which grow into a foure ſquare head or berrie, like in forme unto the former, ſomewhat ſpongie or light, of a faire yellow colour on the outſide, wherein lie ſhining round feede, blacke on the outſide, two or three lying in one cell or partition, which are very like unto the fede of baſtard Dittany. 3. Evonymus la tifolius. Broad leafed Spindle tree of Hungary. This broad leafed Špindle tree, riſeth up (it it be manured) to be higher than any man, ſpreading his fiender pliant branches, unealie to breake, whereon doe grow many faire broad greene leaves, ſet by couples, and a large as the leaves of Lauroceraſus, or Cherry Bay tree, lightly dented about the edges, and of an unpleaſant and bitter taſte : at the joynts betweene the leaves and ſtalkes ſpring forth long ſtalkes, with diverſe flowers at the end of them, hanging downe their heads, conſiſting of foure white broad leaves, tending to a fleſh orbluſh.com lour, very like unto the common Spindle tree. which turne into foure ſquare heads of berries, and ſometimesin to five ſquare berries, but much larger, having certaine liſts like to winges on every of them, wherein are con tained white graines or kernells, covered with a yellow skinne as in the firſt. The firſt groweth in many p'aces of this Kingdome, in woods and untilled places, and ſerveth among other ſhrubbes for hedges; the ſecond Clufius found both in the upper and the lower Hungary, upon thoſe hills the runne to the Alpes, as alſo in Moravia in the woods there. The laſt was found by Clufius alſo, in a wood in the part of Hungary that is called Interamnis, and which the Germanes call windeſchlandt beyond the river Dravu. The Time. They doc all flower about May, and their berries are ripe in September. The Names. This is generally by moſt Writers called Evonymus, and taken to be the true Euwvíus of Theophraftus, qua boni nominis in lib. 3. cap. ultimo, and which hee calleth Tetragonia tranſlated Quadratoria by Gaza in his third Booke and fixt Chapter ; but there are diverſe, and Lugdunenfis with them, that have rather judged an other ſhrubbe to be Evnonymus, which Geſner in his Epiſtles, and Clufius in his hiſtory of Plants, thinke to be a kinde d Ledum, and is by Clufius called Ledum Alpinum, (which I have remembred before in the former Claffis)b| Vliſſes Abdroandus Nerium Alpinum, as Gefner in deſcriptione montis fracti doth record, and is probable to be Chamarhododendros Alpina odora of Pena and Lobel in their Adverſaria, and which Lobell in his Obſervations calleth Balſamum Alpinum: but Clufius fhewech plainely, that it cannot agree therewith, not having a foure ſquare head or huske. It hath beene corruptly called Anonymous of diverſe, inſtead of Evonymus, as Cordwin Hiſt, faith, Tragus miſtaking it called it Carpinus, It is called alſo Fuſanum and Fæſoria, becauſe the Italians cala led it Fuſaro, as being uſed by Turners and others, to make ſpindles for ſpinning wheeles and other things , and by Bauhinus Evonymus vulgaris granis rubentibus. The ſecond is called by Clufius Evonymus alter, vel fecundis, by Camerarius and Tabermontanus Evonymus Pannonicus, and by Bauhinus Evonymus granis nigris . The latis called Evouymus five latifolius by Clufius and all others. It is called in Engliſh Spindle tree, Pricke cimber trek and Prickwood, and in ſome countries of this land Dogge wood, and might from the forme of the berries, a well be called Square berried tree. The ftalians call it Fuſano, the French Fufin,aud bonnet depreſtre, the German Spindelbaum, the Dutch Papenhaut, The Vertues. This is ſeldome uſed in Phyſicke with us for to helpe any diſeaſe; yet it is found by experience that thrēe or foure kernells will purge both by vomiting & by the ſtoole,cauling much choller and flegme to be avoided. These phraftus, and from him diverſe others, have ſaid thar the leaves hereof are pernicious and deadly, eſpecially to Sheepe and Goates, unleſſe they be purged by Anochus (which word is not well knowne what it meaneth) Dom donaus interpreting it, that they ſhould be purged upward and downeward, and others underſtanding it, that they ſhould be purged by want or abſtinence from meate. Dalechampius as Lugdunenfis fetteth it downe, confirmeth that faying of Theophraftus, to be hurtfull to Goates by his owne experience, who faw flockes of Goates feeding upon the thrubbes that grew with this, but none of them to touch it, and that they refuſed to eat it being caktunto them, but Clufius faith the cleane contrary, that hee underſtood the Goates in Hungary did greatly deſire to eat the leaves thereof, and tooke no harme thereby, and thạr the Hungarians in their language call this (hrub Kechke rago fa, id eft capris roſa arbor, the Goates Roſe trec, ſo diverſe be the writings and opinions of men whereof in many other things we have fufficient experience, CHA! TRIBE 2. CHAP 39 243 The Theater of Plantes. 0. podno C# A P. XXXIX. Se Rhamnus folutėvus ſive Spina Infe&toria. The purging Thorne. Here are diverſe forts of Rharnnas, fome for this Claſsis; others for another, as ſhall be ſhewed in their places: Of this thorne formerly, we had the knowledge but of one fort onely, untill Cluſius T in his Pannonicke obſervations ſet forth two other, the one whereof ſhall be here expreſſed, for I muſt referre the other to another place, that is to the kindes of Lycium, where you ſhall finde it. 1. Rhamnus folativus vulgaris. The common purging thorné. The purging thorne, that is frequent in our owne Land, is for the moſt part but a low ſhrubbe or hedge buſh, ſeldome growing any thing bigge or like a tree, having many ftemmes or branches riſing from the roote, cove? red with a ſmooth blackiſh red barke on the outſide, and greene on the inſide, the innermoſt being yellow, the wood whereof is of a whitiſh yellow, toward the ontſide, and of a reddiſh yellow inward, and at the heart 1. Rhamnus folatiuus fera spina infectoria vulgaris. 2. Rhamnus Colutivus minor Pannonicus, The common purging Thorne. The lefler purging chorne of Hungary. A AT 1. Rhamniſol: tivi vulgaris Exaftioricom cum floribus. A inore exa& figure thereof. citat Y 2 ol flrong 244 CHAP. 39. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 ſtrong, and not eaſie to bend or to breake, whereof ſtrong bowes may be made, and hath bene in times paſt : the ſmaller branches are furniſhed with many leaves like unto thoſe of the crab tree, but ſmaller, with ſmall long Itraight thornes in many places ſet with the leaves, the ends of the branches ending in a thorne alſo; among the leaves come forth many fowers, every one upon a ſeverall footeſtalke, conſiſting of foure leaves a peece, ofa whitiſh greene colour; after which come ſmall round berries, greene at the firſt, and blacke when they are ripe full of pulpe or juyce that is greene, with one or two ſmall graines within them of an unpleaſant taſte. 2. Rhamnus Solutivus minor Pannonicus. The leſſer Purging thorne of Hungary. This leſſer Rhamnus groweth much lower than the former, with ſmaller branches, not above a yard anda halfe high, having many leaves thereon, ſmaller and narrower than the former, almoſt as Imall as thoſe of the blacke thorne or fowe tree, with a few thornes fet here and there upon the branches, but ending alwayes ina thorne: the flowers are like unto the other but ſmaller, and of an herby, or whitiſh greene colour, with ſmaller berries alſo ſucceeding them. The place, The firſt groweth in many places of this land, but eſpecially in Kent, as at the hither end of Dartford next una to London, Farningham upon the Connie burrowes, and in a narrow Lane neere South Fleete, and in many other places. The other Cluſius found in Pannonia, and in Germany neere the bathes at Baden, The Time, They flower in Aprill and May, their fruite is ripe in September and October, The Names. It is called Rhamnus, although it can be referred to none, either of Dioſcorides or Theophraſtus, yet all agree, it is a ſpecies or kind of Rhamnus,and ſo even the thornes declare, and therefore the word ſolutivus is added there . unto, to denominate the difference. Matthiolus I thinke firſt called it Sprna infe&toria, and is by many followed therein. Tragus calleth ir Rhamni alia ſpecies,yet knew not of any purging quality in it. Dodonens called it Rhamns ſolutivus and Lugdunenfis Rhamnus Catharticus & fo doth Bauhinus; Cordus calleth it Cervi ſpina, Geſner Spina Cera vina,and Caſalpinus Spina Cervalis vulgo,and fome alfo Burgi Spina, from the French word Bourgeſpine whereby they call it as alfo Nerprur. The other is called of Clufius Spina Infe&toria pumilaprima:although Gerard hath cal led it in Engliſh Laxative Ram and Bucke horne,yet I have rather entituled it a purging thorne,as moſt ficting rois , The Vertues, The berries hereof dryed and a drame of the pɔwder, given in wine or the broth of fleſh, doth purge both flegme and groſſe thicke humors alſo, yet Pena ſaith it rather draweth forth thinne flegme, and that from the joints and Arteries, and therefore is ſingular good for dropſies; fome doe make an Electuary and ſome a Syrup of the juyce of the berries clarified, and Sugar or Honey put thereto, but becauſe it worketh a little trouble fomely, fome fpices are to be added thereto to aromatiſe it, as Cinamon, Ginger and Cloves, and ſome adde Maſticke and roſes alſo, which doth correct the evill quality therein, and cauſe it worke without paine : an ounce or more of either Electuary or Syrupe may be given at a time, diffolved either in wine or in the broth of fleth, which will draw forth raw whayiſh humors, and choller aboundantly, as alſo thicke clammie flegme, for it Wor keth not with any troubleſome heating of the parts, but doth ſtrengthen them after purging, not cauſing any flux to follow : Of theſe berries are made three ſeverall ſorts of colours, as they ſhall be gathered; that is being gathered while they are greene and kept dry, are called Sappe berries, which being ſteeped in ſome Allome was ter, or freſh bruiſed into allome water, they give a reaſonable faire yellow colour, which painters uſe for their workes, and Bookebinders to colour the edges of bookes, and leather dreffers to colour leather, as they uſe allo to make a grecne colour called Sappe greene, taken from the berries when they are blacke, being bruiſed and pur into a braſſe or copper kettle, or pan; and there fuffered to abide three or foure dayes, or a little heated upon the fire, and ſome beaten Allome put unto them, and after preſſed forth, the juyce or liquor is uſually put up into grear bladders, tycd with ſtrong thred at the head, and hung up untill it be drye, which is diffolved in water of wine, but facke is the beſt to preſerve the colour from ſtarving as they call it, that is from decaying and to make it hold freſh the longer : the third colour (whereof, none that I can finde hath made mention, but onely Tragu) is a purpliſh colour which is made of the berries fuffered to grow upon the buſhes, untill the middle or endof November, that they are ready to droppe from the trees. CHAP, XL Anagyris e o Laburnum. Beane Trefoiles. He Anagyris and Laburnum are ſuch congeneres, ſo like the one unto the other, that diverſe writers doc call that Anagyris, which others call Laburnum, and indeed I know no other diſtinction be- T tweene them than of fætens ( non fætens, major & minor, 1. Anagyris fætida. Stinking Beane Trefoile. The ſtinking beane Trefoile in his naturall places, which are the hot Countries of Spaine and Naro bone in France , ſeldome groweth to be higher than a man, but tranſplanted into more cold and temperate clie mates, riſeth twiſe ſo high; having the barke of the body, and elder boughes, of a darke grayiſh greene colours the younger of a freſher greene, from whence ſhoote forth at diverſe places three ſomewhat large leaves toge ther, ſtanding upon a pretty long footeſtalke, of a greene colour on the upperſide, and of an hoary or ſilver ſhining colour underneath; of a ſtrong unpleaſant lent, like unto ſtinking Gladwin eſpecially in the hot countries , for in the colder countries it is nothing ſo much, and very little in ours, as I have tryed, who have had it many times growing with me : at the joynts with the leaves come forth many flowers, ſtanding upon a long ſtalke, one by another, which are larger than in any Cytiſus, almoſt as great as the Colutea, the lower leaves being of a paler yellow colour, and the uppermoſt which cover them, of a deeper gold yellow, which after turne into large and long flatriſh cods; wherein lye foure or five ſeedes, twiſe as big as in the other, almoft as big as Kidney beanes , and more diſcoloured than the other, that is of a darke purple Ipotted, which were of a fairer purple, before they were TRIBE 2. CHA P.4, 24 The Theater of Plants. 1. Anagyris ferida. Srinking Beane Trefojle. 2. Laburnura majus. The greater Jeffe ſtinking Beane Trefoile, Shaun Uhom W PTEN Oo D orario al OS B n A (0777 were thorough ripe : the roote thruſtech not deepe into the ground, buč is well faſtēned with branches and fibres within the ground. Of this kind there is one growing in Candy, whereof Honorias Bellus gave knowledge to Clufius, that hath rounder leaves, which as yet I never faw. 2. Anagyris non fetida fave Laburnum majus. The greater leſſe ſtinking Beane Trefoile. This Beane Trefoile groweth larger in body and branches, thán the former, and ſometimes ſhooteth forth diverſe ſtemmes from the roote, the wood whereof is very firme and hard, yellow toward the barke, and blac- kiſh at theheart,(whereof the ſtrongeſt bowes are made, and ſtakes that will abide hard in the ground longer than others) with leaves larger than either the former or the ſmaller fort, of a darkiſh greene above, and ſilver colour underneath like them: the flowers are more in number, and ſmaller than in the former, the ſtalkes of flowers, hanging downe and not ſtanding up, being ſometimes almoſt a foote long and not ſo long as in the former,and are for the moſt part all of one pale yellow colour, the cods likewiſe are blacker, ſhorter and fmaller, and ſo are the feedes within them alſo, yet greater than in the lefter fört, elſe much alike, being blackiſh and very hard, ſcarce yeelding to be mollified in water : the leaves and flowers have but little ſent at all to diſcommend them in any that I have ſeene and ſmelt. 3. Laburnum minus. The leffer Beane Trefoile. This leſſer Beane Trefoile is in moſt things like unto the laſt deſcribed but that it growėth not ſo greât; not are the leaves ſo large by the halfe, nor yet either flowers or ſeede. The Place, The firſt as is before ſaid groweth in hot Countries: the ſecond and fo doth the leaſt alſo in many of the woods of Italy, and the higher parts of France, and other places, and upon the Alpės, The Time, The firſt feldome abideth with us to Chew his flower: but in his naturall places, it flowreth early even in Ianuary and February, in Spaine as Cullius faith, but in Aprill and May, in other places; and the ſeedes are ripe in the Summer time after in Spaire, but not untill September in other places : the other flowreth in May and Iune, and the ſeede ſometimes ripeneth well, but not untill September, but the leaſt ripeneth well. The Names. The firſt is called of Dioſcordes drauens es åv dzuro Anagyris e Anagyros, which Pliny faith ſome called Acopon : vera á fætida,is ulually added to it to diſtinguiſh it from the other, which is alſo called Anagyris of fome, but altera or non fetida which ſecond or non fatida, Matthiolus calleth Anaggris prima & major, as he calleth the leaſt Anagyris altera,but he contendeth againſt Geſner who did in following other mens opinió, make the great Laburnum or Anagyris altera to be Laburnum of Fliny,whichis the leaſt and called Eghelo of thoſe that dwell about Trent.Camerarius in horto calleth it Laburni,when as he calleth the leaſt, Anagyris altera of Matthiolus, Anguilara faith it is called by the inhabitants Egano,& thinketh it may be Eberi ſecunda (peciès Theophrafti; Lugdunenſis alſo calleth it Laburnum primnm, and the lealt Laburnum elterum,and faith it might be called Apagyris Ålpina; Cordus callech 0 Y 3 246 CH A P. 4I Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB 2,2 calleth it Arbor trifolsa, diverſe doc call the leaſt Laburnam, Faba in verſa, Gerard his figure of Anagyris ferida,and Anagyris, are the ſame that are in Matthiolus, but the titles are contrary, for Gerard his Anagyris fætida, is the Egbelo or Anagyris altera in Matthiolus. It is probable in my opinion, that the ſmaller Laburnum ſhould be that com lytea of Theophraftus ,which is ſet down in the 14.c.of his third book, with a willow leafe: for if you take any one ſeafe by it ſelf it may wel reſemble a Willow leafe;both for forme and colour and beareth ſmall ſeeds in cods,like unto pulſe as thar doth: Geſner did referre this kinde unto the mountaine Cytiſus, but Matthiolus reprooveth him for it: the great booke of Eystetenfis calleth it Anagyris laifolia, but I call it Laburnum majus, as I doe the laf Laburnum minus, The Vertúes. The leaves as well as the ſeede of the firſt Beane trefoile, are a ſtrong vomit, eſpecially in the hot Countries , where it growech,and Honorius Bellus writing thereof to Clufiu, faith that in Candy, where that kind groweth with rounder leaves, if the Goates or (heepe do chance to feed thereon, the milke which they give will cauſe any that ſhall take it, to fall as well into extreame ſcouring downewards as ſtrong caſting upwards, and that many thereby have beene brought in danger of their lives: the young leaves faith Dioſcorides applyed unto tumors of fwellings, diſcuſſeth and repreſſeth them; and if a dram of the powder of them, be drunke in wine, as he faith alſo, it expelleth both the dead birth, and the fecondine, and likewiſe bringeth downe the monethly courſes of women; if ſome of the leaves, be bound to thoſe that have hard and uneaſie travell in child bearing, it cauleth a ſpeedy delivery of the birth, bu they muſt bee taken away preſently afterwards ; they are likewiſe given in wine to thoſe that are ſhort winded, and to ſuch as are often troubled with the head-ach : the barke of the roote hath a digeſting ripening and diſcuſſing quality : both the other forts here ſer downe, have the ſame properties for they are allo of the fame temperature, but Matthiolus faith, that he hath knowne, that ſome that have taken ignorantly of the feede of the leſſer Beane trefoile, have had ſtrong vomitings even unto blood : Solerius in scho- liis in Atium faith, that by certaine and undoubted experience it hath beene found that a dramme either morear leſſe,of the dryed bark thereof made into powder and taken in any kind of drink, purgeth very ſtrongly both up. wards and downewards, but in a diverſe manner; for if as he faith, (which I take rather to be but a conceite)the barke be pulled off from the tree upwards, it will cauſe vomitings, it downewards great purging of the belly downewards : the Bees faith Pliny, refuſe to touch the flowers of this Laburnum, which is the leſſer Beare Trefoile, but it hath beene truely obſerved, that both in the naturall places where it groweth, as alſo with us that the Bees doe not refuſe to feede upon them : the Grecians have an uſuall proverbe with them, Anagyri commovere when they would ſignifie one, that worketh as wee ſay his owne woe, or is the cauſe of his owne harme. CHAP. XLI. A ftir Myrobalani, Myrobalans or purging Indian Plummes. Lthough there be none of theſe Myrobaland trees(whereof are s forts of fruites well known & dilina guiſhed in the Apothecaries ſhops) growing in any of theſe Chriſtian Countries of Enrope, as fars ever I could learne, yet I could doe no leſſe than make mention of them here, both becauſe the fruites are often uſed in Phyſicke among other purgers,and to make it knowne to all that might be miſtaken by the name, and thinke that the Myrobalane Plummes, thered and the white that I have remem bred in my former book, be ſome of theſe kindes: but ſo they are not, neither for formne yor quality : as alſo to up ſome ingenious mind among our Merchants that trade to Aleppo & Cairo, & into Perſia and the Eaſt Indies, to give order to their factors, if they doe it not themſelves to enquire and ſeeke ont ſuch of the ſorts that are to be found in the places of their abode, and either to plant the ſtones of theſe ſeverall kinds in thoſe warmer countries, if they abide any time in them, that when they are a little growne they might then ſend them hither: or ſend the freſh ſtones over hither to us (for thoſe are too dry that are brought for phyſicke uſe) that wee may plant them here to try if they will not growe and abide with us, that at leaſt, having but a ſight of the forme of the leaves of any fort, we might compare them with the deſcriptions that writers have made of them, whether they are anſwerable thereunto : I muſt in the meane time therefore but ſhew you them as Garzias and others before me have done, with ſuch deſcriptions as they gave of them, and are extant, not knowing whether they be true or no, 1. Myrobalanus Citrina. The yellow Myrobalane or purging Indian Plum. The tree that beareth theſe yellow Myrobalanes is ſaid to grow as great as a Plum tree, having many bran ches and winged leaves on them like unto the true Service tree : the fruit is for the moſt part as bigge as reaſo . nable Plums, ſomewhat long and not fully round, but having many faire ridges on the outſide, eſpecially when it is dryed, ſhewing it to be five ſquare though round, of a yellower colour on the outſide then any of the reft; the fleſh or ſubſtance being of a reaſonable thickneſſe, yet not ſo thicke as the Chebuli,or Emblici, nor fo thin as the Bellerici; the ſtone is white thicke,and very hard to breake, with emniences and ridges alſo therein, and a very ſmall long kernell lying in the middle of an inſtringent taſte as the dryed fruit is alſo, but much more then it:this hath no ſuch kernelſ that thereout may be preſſed an oyle, as Bellonius noteth of the kernells of that fruit that hee tooke to bee the yellow Myrobalane tree, in the plaines of Hiericho as he noteth it, in lib, obſervationum 3. 2. Myrobalanus Chebula. The purple Myrobalane, or purging Indian Plum. This kind of Myrobalane tree growing in ftature and branches like a Plum (as Garzias faith all the forts are) bearing leaves on the branches like unto the Peach tree : the fruit hereof is the greateſt and longeſt of all the five forts, of a blackiſh purple colour on the outſide while it is freſh, which it holdeth in the dry fruit; (which then any other, and with the ſmallet tone in the middle, not fully lo hard to breake as the former, but with the ſmalleſt kernell therein, cap.86. 3. Myrobalawa TRIBE.2. 247 The Theater of Plants. CHAP4ta Myrobalam orums S. Genere. Fructus Emblicorum cum nucleo interiore barbato. on Mye flames Müzimdicis 1:|:ཀྱི་ Mye belevisi Paris Mye fepulas var.embleak 3. Myrobalanus Bellerica. The round Myrobalanc,or purging Indian Plam. The round Myrobalane is like the reſt for growth, but bearing leaves like the Bay tree, yeț of a palēt greene colour, and ſomewhat alhcoloured (underneath peradventure) withall : the fruit is of a meané bignes, roand and ſmooth, yet being as it were three ſquare in many, and of a pale ruſſettiſh colour when they are freſh, but of a darke or duſty whitiſh colour on the outſide, being dry, of the thinneſt ſubſtance or leaſt Ácſhy of any of them : the ſtone whereof is thicke greater then any other, proportionable to the fruit , very hard to break, with a kernell within of a reaſonable bigneſſe. 4. Myrobalanus Emblica. The bearded or fix ſquare Myrobalanè or purging Indian Plum. The tree that beareth this Myrobalane or delicate Plum, being like a Plum tree for height and manner of growing(as you have heard before that Garzias faith fo of them all) hath leaves of a palme or handbreadth long, very finely cut in or divided on the edges : the fruit is round in ſhew, but doth ſeparate or will be broken into fix parts, as both we have obſerved in the dry fruit, alwayes brought unto us, broken into ſmall peeces, without any ſtones; and more plainely in the fruit preſerved, whereof good ſtore hath beene brought over many times unto us, which will be divided into many parts: the ſtone whereof within it is fix ſquare, with three greater rid- ges, and three leſſer lying betweene them, and bearded at the head of the three greater ridges, the kernell with- in it being ſeparated into the three ſeverall diviſions, having each of them two calls, wherein the parts of the ker- nell lye almoſt three ſquare. 5. Myrobalanus Indica, The blacke Myrobalanë or purging Indian Plum. The blacke Myrobalane tree is like the reſt; whoſe leafe (as Garzias faith) is like unto a Willow leafe : thë fruit faith Garzias is eight ſquare, which may be when they are freſh, but they cannot be ſo plainely diſcerned in thoſe that are brought over unto us dry, the ſmalleſt of all the reſt, ſomewhat long, altogether fleſhy, with out any ſtone in the middlejand the blackeſt of any. The Place. All theſe fruits grow in the Eaſt Indies wild and not manured, but in divers provinces, as fome in Goa and Batecala, others in Malavar and Dabul. Yet Garzias ſaith foure forts grow in the kingdome of Cambaya, and the Chebuls in Biſnagar, Decan, Guzarate (which we call at this time Surrate) and Bengala : Bellonius faith in his booke of obſervations that the yellow Myrobalanes grow in Arabia and Syria,and alſo in the plaines of Hie, richo, but I doc much doubt of the certainty thereof and thinke rather that he was miſtaken. The Time We know fo little of the trees that we know leffe of their time of flowring or bearing fruie. The Names. Theſe kind of fruits were not any of them knowne unto any of the antient Greeke writers, as Dioſcorides, Theophrastow or Galen, neither unto Pliny, for although hee maketh mention of a Myrobalanus, yet hee addeth Troglodytes , which is the 2u* Ben, Balanu Myrepics, or Glass Vnguentaria, as I ſhewed you a little before, yet 248 CH A P.4, Tbeatrun Botanicum. TRIBE 2 and yet both B alanus Myrepfice and Myrobalanw have but one fignification in the Greeke tongue. The Arabians were the firſt that made them knowne to the world, and called them all in generall by the name of Delegi, as by the writings of Meſues and Serapio doe appeare ; but the Greekes that tranſlated theſe Arabians, gave the names of Myrobalanes unto theſe fruits, becauſe (as it is likely) they thought the fruit was like unto an Acorne, and therefore gave the name Balanus; but why they ſhould give the other word Myros, which ſignifieth an oynt ment, cannot be underſtood by any, for none of theſe were ever uſed in any pretious or ſweet oyntment, and Myrobalanos ſignifieth as much as Balanus Myrepſica Glans unguentarla, the Acorne for oyntments. Actuarige among the latter Greeke writers maketh mention of them, but that none of theſe did grow among the Arabians their ignorance of their growing declareth plainely : for Mefues writeth that the Citrini Chebuli and Nigri doe all grow upon one tree, and for that they beare twice in a yeare, the Citrini are the unripe, and the Nigri are the ripe of the firſt bearing, and the Chebuli the fruit of the later bearing, which how contrary unto truth it is, Garzias doth declare, in his booke of the Drugges of the Eaſt Indies, where hee plainely ſheweth that all the five forts, grow ſeverally each upon a ſeverall trec, as I have ſhewed you before: the Indians call the Citrini or Flavi Arare, but the Phyſitions Aritiqui,and the Indici or Nigri they call Rezenvale, the Bellerivi Gotini or Gotni the Chepuli or Chebuli Aretca, and the Emblici or Amuale as Garzias hath it, or Anuale as Acoſta , I have you ſee intituled them all purging Plums, as moſt proper for them in my judgement, and given them their ſundry Epithites according to their quality as I thinke. The Vertues. All theſe forts of Myrobalanes have a gentle purging quality, ſome more and ſome leſie then others, fome alſo purging choller,fome flegme, and ſome melancholy; but they have in them alſo an aſtringent quality,much more then is in Rubarbe : the Citrines and Bellericks, that is the yellow and the round Myrobalanes doe purge choller gently: the Chebules and Emblici that is the purple and fix ſquare Myrobalanes doe purge flegme : and the Indies or black ones melancholly:the decoction or infuſion of them all doth purge better then any wayes elle , yet fo gently that in evacuating the humors, they ſtrengthen the ſtomacke, the liver and the heart, but given in pouder they binde the body more then purge it, and indeed the binding quality in them all, eſpecially in the dryed fruits, is more prodominant, and as Garzias faith, the Indians wholly uſe them for that purpoſe; therefore they are the beſt medecines to be mingled with Scamony and all other violent purgers, to reſtraine their violence and to correct their fierceneſſe,and yet as Meſues ſaith they are often pat with Caſſis, Manna, & Tami. rindí, to helpe the working of them, as a moſt fafe medecine:the Bellericks and Emblicks by purging the ſtomack from rotten fegme lying therein, and ſtrengthning the braine and joynts, the heart and liver, and binding all other looſe or fluent humors in the parts of the body, are very effectuall, as alſo for the trembling of the heart, and to ſtirre up the appetite, ſtay vomiting and reſtraine the fury and belchings of choller, to increaſe the power and facultie of the ſpirits, to qualific the exceſſive heat of the inward parts, and the thirſt is raiſed thereof, and doe helpe and give eaſe to thoſe that are truobled with the hemorrhoides or piles,by reſtraining the fierceneffe of choller flowing unto them, and for this laſt effect, the Citrines are moſt uſed : alſo for all hot conſtitutions, and in all hot agues where there are no obſtructions, for (they as all the other forts alſo) doe rather cauſe obſtructie ons, and therefore in all ſuch when they are to be uſed they are to bee corrected with Wormewood, or the juice of Fumiterry, or with Rubarbe, Agarick, Spiknard and the like, as alſo with other opening and diureti- call things : the Chebules in eſpeciall doe purge flegme, ſharpen the memory, cleare the eye fight, clenſe and ſtrengthen the ſtomacke ,and are very effectuall againſt the dropfie, and all old agues: the Indies or blacke Msa robalanes in ſpeciall, doe purge melancholy, and blacke or burnt choller, and thereby are availcable for the quartaine Ague, the Lepry or foule evill, and all paralaticke diſeaſes : the Embliks and Bellericks in eſpeciall purge flegme and comfort the braine very much, as alſo the heart and ſtomacke, ſtay vomiting and ſtirre up the appetite. They all of them in generall are of eſpeciall uſe in all Fluxes both of the ſtomack and belly, by gently purging the maligne Auxibilitie of the humors, and ſtrengthning and binding the parts afterwards ; but as an eſpeciall receit to binde or ſtay an old continued Laske, I have knowne this medicine doe much good. Take and burne a pint of Claret wine, with a little Roſemary and Sugar, whereinto put to ſteepe all night one dram of Rubarbe, firſt fliced and toſted at the fire, and halfe a dram of Chebule Myrobalanes, which ſtanding by the fire all night, and ſtrained forth in the morning, is to be taken at two ſeverall times, a draught in the morning faſting, which if it helpe not ſufficiently the firſt time, being renewed and taken two dayes more, will certain ly ſtay the laske wholly, if the malignity and ſharpeneffe of the hamors bee not ſo ſtrong that ſcarſe any mede- cine will cure it. The Chebule Myrobalanes broken and ſteeped in Roſewater, or in the clarified juice of Fen nell for two or three dayes, and after ſtrained forth; this water dropped into the eyes doth clere the fight , and a fine cloth wet therein and often applyed, taketh away the heat and inflammation in them, and ſtayeth rheumes and diſtillations into them : the pouder of any of the Myrobalanes and Maſticke, put into running Vicers and fores, dryeth up the moyſture and conſolidateth them: The Chebules and the Emblicks are often brought over unto us preſerved, whereof the Chebules are more uſed Phyſically for ſuch purpoſes as are before ſet downe, then the Emblicks are, which being nothing harſh in taſte as the Chebuls, but being very pleaſant, are more ofe ten uſed as a delicate preſerved Plum,among other junckets, then for any Phyſicall reſpect. CHAP. XLII. B Agaricus Terebinthina ex Larice. Agaricke growing on the Larch tree, and the fine cleare Turpentine taken from it alſo, Mur Ecauſe the Rofin or Turpentine of the Larch tree doth gently open and purge the belly ; but more el Apecially the Agaricke that groweth thereon, I muſt to ſhew you the manner of growing of Aga ; ricke, give you alſo the view of the body of the tree, from whence it is taken, and fame branches and leaves thereon to be knowne by:but the deſcription of the tree it felfe,ſhall be ſhewed you among the other Coniferas & Refiniferas arbores trees that beare Cones or Pine apple like fruit, and out of which 15 タ​が​なかなか​よく ​r ach TRAILER TIB E 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.4. 249 is extracted a cleare liquid Roſin or Turpentine, called in fhoppes Agaricas ex Larice. 1.; Verice Turpentine, by boring the tree to the heart, and recei. Agåricke growing on the Larch tree. ving it into veſfells, and from the body of the tree when it is growne great and old in many places, and from the greater armes and boughes alſo, groweth certaine eầcreſſences like Muſhromes but greater, called Agaricke of divers and ſeverall files, that is from the bignelſe of ones hand leſſe or more, to be as bigge as any mans head, and ſometimes greater, covered with a hard blackiſh barke, which being cut and pared away, the fubſtance under it appeareth very white, and if it be of the beſt fort, very light alſo, eaſie to breake, looſe or ſpangie and without ftrings through it, ſomewhat ſweete in taſte at the firſt, but very bitter afterwards, and not having any hard barke on the outſide: the blacke; heavy, and hard, is utterly unfit to be uſed in Phyſicke. The Place, The Larch tree growech in many woods about Trent and Brixia in Italy, and neare the rivers Benacus and Padus, and in Galatia a Province of Aſia, as Dioſcorides and Galen doe record, and in Agaria a country of Sarmatia, from whence the Aga- ricke tooke the name; in Sileſia alſo Morávia, Luſatia ; And the Agaricke is gathered in moſt of theſe places, ſo is the Turpen- tine likewiſe, but eſpecially from the woods about Trent, &c. The Time, The Roſin or Turpentine is gathered in the hotteſt time of the yeare, and the Agaricke at the latter end thereof, that is Novém- ber and December eſpecially. The Names. This tree is called adež in Greek and Larix or Laricein Latin. Pliny hath in no one thing in all his Hiſtory, ſhewed his incon- ſtancie and repugnancie more than in this one tree, not onely in not knowing that whereof he wriceth,bur denying that which is found true by good experience, and ſaying that in one place, which hee contrariech in an other, as in his 16. Booke and 21. Chapter, hee reckoneth the Larch tree among thoſe wild trees, that doe not ſhed their leaves, and are ſharpe pointed, where it ſeemeth he tooke the Larch tree, for the Pine tree, as hee doth in the 20. of the ſame 16. Booke: and whereas Theophraftus in his third Booke, and eenth Chapter, fpeaking of the difference betweene che Pine and Pitch tree, faith, chat the Pine tree being burnt downe to the rootes ſprin, geth not from them againe, but as ſome fay the Pitch tree doth as it hapned in Lesbos, when the wood Pyrrheus was fired, which was ſtored with Pitch trees. This very narration Pliny lib.16.cap. 139. in citing, appliech to the Larch tree, which Theophraftus doth to the Pine tree. And in another place Theophraftus faith, that a kinde of femall Pine is called Egbe or Egida; and Pliny faith the femall Larix is called Egida, by all which places it may be plaiņely ſeene, that Pliny miſtooke che Larch tree for the Pine tree. For Theophraſtus hath not nade men, tion of the Larix in all bis Hiſtory, whereby many did judge that it did not grow in Greece, for elſe he would have knowne it, and ſpoken of it. In one place againė Pliny maketh the leaves of the Larch tree to be foft, woolly, thicke and fat, and in another place hard & drie:againe he faith thar the Larch tree hath not flowers nor any cones to commend it, when as they have cones, and the bloſſomes on them are very beautifull: and laſtly Pling faich (it ſhould ſeeme following Vitruvius, who before him ſaid the fame) that the wood of the Larch tree, will not burne, nor make a cole, nor will conſume in the fire, any otherwiſe than a ſtone, when as himſelfe faith and ac- knowledgeth, as Vitruvius alſo đoth, that it yeeldeth forth a Roſſen ; and how could any man thinke, that a tree yeelding Roffen ſhould not burne, when as the very earth and ftones that have any bituminous or reſinous qualitie in them, will burne exceedingly, as is plainely ſeene in our turfe, in pic and ſea coales which maintaine our fires, in many places of our Land, and elſewhere allo. This I thought good to ſer downe, not ſo much to déclaime a- gainſt Pliny, as to forewarne others that tranſlate or write others opinions to be judicious and examine by reaſong whether that which others have written agree with the truth of the matter, and not hand over head either be- leeve or fer downe, whatſoever others have written, be it true or falſe. Concerning the clearė Turpentine, of this tree called Venice Turpentine, there is ſome controverſie among Writers, fome alleadging it to be taken from the Firre tree, as Fuſchius and others, and Matthialus contending there againſt, that of his owne knowledge and experience, it is onely taken from the Larch tree and no other, for no other Turpentine was to be had in the for- mer times for many ages, becauſe the Merchants negle&ted to bring the true Turpentine of the Terebinthoes Tur- pentine tree, and therefore this onely was uſed : and no other fort of Turpentine was fit to be taken inwardly in ſtead of the true fiom the Turpentine tree, which we doe uſually call Cipreſſe Turpentine,becauſe as it is thought the beſt is gathered in the land Cyprus, thoſe about Trent as Matthiolus faith uſe to call it Larga,derived as is likely from Laricea, yet Pliny, Galen, and others of the ancients have let downe, that the Larch yeeldeth whitill yellow Roſſen, like unto the hony of Athens or Spaine, but in little quantitie and foone waxing drie, which is that Gumme or Roſſen that ſweateth out of the tree in Summer of its owne accord without boring : There is alſo ſome controverſie and contrarietie both in the ancient and moderne Writers, concerning Agaricke, Dio.corides and Galen thinking it to be a roote, like unto that of Silphium, yet doubting ſomewhat thereaf. Diofcorides faith that ſome hold it to be a Mulhrome, or Excreſcence engendred from the rottenneſle of the trees, as Muſhrames are from the earth. Pliny writech, lib, 16. cap, 8. that it was ſaid that thoſe trees, that bare Acornes in the coun- tris 250 . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2. قيادة النسيج tries of France, did beare Agaricke : and in his 35. Booke and 9. Chapter, he ſaith that Agaricke was but a Mujhe rome of a white colour, growing upon a tree about the Boſphorus, and in another place that it groweth upon the Cone-bearing trees, among the which the Larch tree is the chiefeſt: whereby it is plainė, that the ancients did not well know it . Braſavolus faith, that in riding neare Comalch, he found Agaricke upon diverſe Oakes, and in eſpecially upon Ilex or evergreene Oake, which ſaying Matthiolus contradicteth, ſaying that in all Tu.kany, and other places of Italy, as alſo in diverſe countryes of Germany, Carniola and Dalmatia which abound with all the kindes of Oake, he could never ſee, nor ſo much as heare that any Agaricke grew on them ; but that he ſaw diverſe other hard dry Muſhromes, both white and blacke called touchwood growing upon diverſe, wherewith the people aſe to take fire, that the ſteele and fint doe give, and uſe it in ſtead of Match to diſcharge their fow. ling peeces with all. As alſo that he never ſaw Agaricke growing upon any tree, but the Larch tree onely, in all the mountaines of Trent and Anania, where there be many Oakes growing, as well as Firres, Pines, and Pitch trees, and Larch trees abandantly: yet many doe affirme there is growing in many places upon the bodies of many trees a kinde of white Muſhrome, fo like unto Agaricke, that many miſtake it for Agaricke, The Vertues. There is in the leaves, barke, and fruit of the Larch tree, the fame temperature that is in the Pine tree, the Turpentine thereof taken to the quantitic of an ounce will gently open the belly, and move to the ſtoole, provoke urine, clenſe the reines kidnies and bladder, and helpeth to breake and avoid the gravell and ſtone, and to give caſe to thoſe that have the gout : if it be firſt waſhed with Plantaine and Roſe water, then made into pills, with the pouder of white Amber, red Corall, Maſticke, and a little Camphire, it doth wonderfully helpe to ſtay the Gonorrhea or running of the reines, if they be taken for certaine dayes together, and taken ſimply rowled in Sugar it helpeth it well : it is profitable alſo for the Ptificke or Conſumption of the lungs,being taken with hony in an Electuary, it helpeth to expectorate rotten flegme, from thoſe are troubled with a continuall cough: the Turpen- tine as it is the cleareſt for inward uſes, and ſerveth in ſtead of the true Turpentine, fo is it the beſt alſo for out- ward ſalves, and doth both draw, clenſe and heale all fores or ulcers, either new or old, and greene wounds allo, and therefore there is ſcarce any falve made for ulcers and greene wounds, wherein Turpentine is not put, there is likewiſe an oyle drawne chimically from Turpentine, which is ſingular good to be uſed in wounds, being more drying and conſolidating than the Turpentine it ſelfe, as alſo to warme and eaſe the paines of the joynts and ſie newes cauſed of cold : the water that is diſtilled with the oyle, is uſed for freckles and ſpots in the face, a fcruple in waight of that water, taken in white wine procureth a vomite, thereby giving much eaſe to ſuch as have their ſtomacks overcharged with flegme, the oyle is profitably uſed in hollow ulcers, being dropped into them, or a tent dipped in it and put into the ulcer : it is good alſo for the wormes and deafeneſſe of the eares uſed with a little Oxe gall : fome uſe to mingle bay falt and Turpentine together, and therewith ſpread a girdle of leather, and tie it about their waſtes that have an itch, which by wearing ſome ſmall time, will cure the itch that is ſpread over the bodie, as well as the hands. Agaricke is a medicine of frequent and familiar uſe, often by it felfe, but moſt commonly with other purgers, to open obſtructions of the liver, ſpleene, and intralls, purging flegme in ef- peciall, but in generall all other vitious humors, offending any member of the body, and becauſe it doch ſome what trouble the ſtomacke, and procure caſting, it is uſually corrected with Ginger, and given with Oximell that is fyrupe made with vinegar and hony : for it purgeth both thinne and rotten tough flegme, both yellow, hard, blacke, and burnt choller from the head and braine, from the breaſt and lungs, from the ſtomacke, liver, and fpleene, from the reines and blacke, and from the wombe, as alſo from the joynts, linewes and muſcles, and here by helpeth to cure the diſeaſes that proceede from them, that is ſuch as are troubled with the gout,dropſie and fal- ling fickneffe, jaundiſe,the chollicke and hardneſſe to make water the ſciatica or paine of the hips,the pale colour in women cauſed by the ſtaying of their courſes, the ſhortneſſe of breath, the cough and conſumption of the lungs, the ſpitting of bloud, the paines of the mother, the ſharpeneffe of urine and the wormes : it is helpefull alſo to cure all ſorts of agues, either tertians or quotidiaus, to eaſe the griping paines of the ſtomacke and belly , or ſuch as have had falles or bruiſes, or are burften bellied, all which actions it chiefely performeth, by purging thoſe groſſe and vitious humors that trouble the parts and members of the body, and are the cauſes of all theſe diſeaſes : it is an antidote againſt all poiſons, and cureth the bitings of Serpents very quickly, halfe a drame, or two ſcruples being taken in wine, either by the infufion or the pouder : for the other diſeaſes afore ſpecified, a dramme ſliced, and put into a gentle purging decoction but not violent, or into an infuſion, is the moſt generall manner of preparing it to be given; if it be boyled in lye with other Cephalicall helpes, it much comforteth the braine and memorie, and giddineſſe of the head to be waſhed therewith, as alſo helpeth to ſtay the rheumes and catarrhes thereof, and clenſech it much from ſcurfe and dandraffe. CHAP. XLIII, A Zizyphus five Injuba, The Iu jube tree. any Lthough in formēr times, there was but one fort of lujube knowne, yet now we have two or three which ſhall be ſhewed in this chapeer. 1. Ziziphus five Tujuba major. The greater Tujube tree. The Tujube tree groweth ſometimes to be very high, but more often to a reaſonable height , ha- ving his ſtemme or body, bowed or crooked, and ſpreading rather in breadth, the wood whereof is whitiſh and hard, covered with a rugged barke, from whence ſpread great branches, and from the lefler and Nender whiciſh twigges, about a foote long, full of leaves ſet on both ſides, not uſually directly one ther, buc one alittle above another, with an odde one at the end, each whereof is ſmall, fomewhat broad and pointed at the end, dented or finely nicked about the edges, with long veines in them, fmooth and fomewhat hard in handling,cach ſtanding on a ſhort foore (talke, and very like unto the leaves of Paliurus or Chriſts thorne againſt ano- al TRIBE.2. CHAP 43 25 The Theater of Plants. w موراه wa 10 WLAN at the foote of every leafe towards the toppes of the 1. Zizyphus five lujuba majar. twigges come forth, ſmall yellowiſh flowers, of five leavesti The greater lujube tree. a peece, where afterwards ſtand the fruite, which is fome- what like unto a ſmall Plumme or Olive, but a little long, greene at the firſt , and then it is ſomewhat harſh, and yel- lowiſh after, but red and of a reaſonable ſweeteneſſe, yet ſharpe withall, and ſomewhat clammy when they are ripe, flat as it were at the lower end, next the Italke, whoſe skin do San is thicker and harder than a plumme, and the ſtone within it is ſmall firme and ſolid, long, round and pointed like unto an Olive or Cornelian Cherry ſtone, both for forme and hard- neſſe : all the branches both greater and ſmaller are armed with thorns, two alwayes at a joynt, wherof the one is long, ſtrong, ſharpe pointed and ſtaight, and the other crooked, both of them of a blackiſh red colour, like unto the elder branches: the rootes are long and firme in the ground. 2. Zizyphus ſive Iujuba minor. The lefſer ſujube tree, Thisleffer Iujube tree is very like unto the former, both for the forme of branches leaves and flowers, but lower and ſmaller in all parts, the fruite allo is alike, red when it is ripe, with ſuch an hard firme Oliye like ſtone, as the for- mer, but the fruite hereof is ſmaller and rounder, and long like as the other is: it is as thickely and ſtrongly armed with thornes though ſomewhat ſhorter than the other. Sa 3. Zizyphus five Iujuba Sylveſtris. The di obis Wilde Iujube tree. This low Wilde Jujube tree groweth much lowēr and more like a ſhrubbe than the laſt, and more cruelly armed alſo with ſmall ſharpe thornes: che leaves are like bur ſmall, growing in the ſame manner, but fewer on a twigge : the flowers are like the other, the fruite is round and red like the laſt, and ſomewhat lefſer, but dryer of ſubſtance, nor having ſuch a pulpic ſubſtance as either of the former have, gen and more auſtere even when it is ripeſt. The Place. The firſt groweth naturally in Africa, Egypt, Arabia & Syria & thoſe more Eaſterly Countries, fró whence as Pliny faith it was brought into Italy, and planted there in his time by Sextus Papinius, in the latter end of Cafar Auguftus his reigne, which now a dayes is very frequent, not onely in many gardens, and Orchards of Italy, but in Provence of France alſo: it is ſo tender that it feldome abideth long in our Country, becauſe it cannot endure the cold; The other likewiſe was brought into Italy in theſe later times from Syria, where it is onely to be ſeene, but with a few that are lovers of rarities. The laſt groweth wilde, inche fieldes by the hedges, not farre from Verona, aboundantly as Pona ſaith. The Time. They all ſhoote forth in Aprill (for none of them doe hold their leaves all the winter) and flower in May: their fruite is ripe in September. The Names: se It is called in Greeke diluba {1:3194 Žizypha & Zinzipha, of Columella Ziziphus, 'of Clufius Ziziphus rutila; of others Rubra and Punicea, and of the Arabians from whom the Apothecaries tooke it Iujabe, and ſo doe Lobel and Pena, Anguillara thinketh it to be the Lotw of Athanaus, as alſo the Lotus of Theophraſtus, that grew in the Iland Pharis, mentioned in lib. 4.c. 4. which is moſt likely, for it hath a dented leafe as he faith like unto Ilex; wherëunto chis is more like, than the leafe of the Lorus arbor, whereof I have made mention in my former booke. Some doe thinke that this fruite is that which Galen in 2, alimentorum calleth Serica, and unto this opi- nion many doc adhere, eſpecially becauſe Avicen entreating of Iujubes calleth them Serica, for his title is thus; Delujubis id est Sericis , yet it is no other likely, but that he was miſtaken, for many worthy and learned men, doc doubt of it:, but Pliny maketh mention of Sericum, before Galens time, in his 15. booke and 14, chap. to be one of the kindes of Tuberes (which we take to be Nuci perfice Nečtorins, for in his 16. booke 25. chap. he recko- neth the Tuberes, with the Almonds, Peaches, and Apricocks, as if they were all of one kindred, and in his 17 booke and 10. chap. he ſaith that the Tuberes, are beſt grafred on the Wilde Plumme &c.and therefore it is like- ly he thought them of that kinde of Plummes) of the colour of raw filke (and we have a yellow Nečtorin neere unto that colour) whereof came the name, which maketh me thinke that Galen his Sericum ſhould not differ from Plinyes, ſeeing they lived not any long time, one before the other in Rome, and therefore the name could not bee there altered for Galen rather allowing of thoſe things that were conducible to medicine, (and we know that Tujubes are fo) then of ſuch as did pleaſe the palate onely, as Ne&torins are, and were fit and defired of wan- con women and children onely as he faith, did not greatly commend the fruite for any good to the bodies health, yet I verily thinke, and of this opinion is Cornarius alſo, that his and Plinyes Sericum are all one. And although Matthiolsás ſeemnech to finde fault with Plinye his booke to be falſe,in naming but one fort of Zizyphus,and two of the Tuberes, when as Columella, Avicen, and Sethi, make two ſorts of Ziżyphus, yet aſſuredly their other white Zizgphus is good oncly to kill all foure footed beaſts, in the fame manner that Oleander doth. The other Cardins in his hiſtory of plants maketh mention of, and calleth it Iujuba minor, and whichmaketh me to thinke it cơ bee a Tuber, it is very probable to be the Palinurus Africants of Theophraftues, and the Zizyphus ſylveſtris of Lugdienenfis fot 252 CH A P.44 TRIBE 2 Theatrum Botanicum. for I thinke he knew not the next hereunto which I callſylueftris, and is called Zizyphus ſylvestris alſo of Cames rarius,of Lobel & Pena Iujaba ſylveſtris, who think it to be Rhamnus altera or Paliurus Theophraſti, mentioned in his 4. booke and 4. chap. of Tohannes Pona in the deſcription of Mons Baldas Chamazirypha and Zyzypha Sylve. ſtris. The Arabians call it Hanen and Hanab, and Zufalz, of the Italians Guggiole; the Spaniardes Azufeofa Acofeiſo, the French Iujubes and of fome Guindoules, the Germanes Roihuftbeere, and Bruſtbeerlin, the Dutche Iujuben and in Engliſh Tujubes. The Vertues, The Jujubes (eſpecially while they are freſh much more than being dry) doc open the body and gently purge choller, and clenfe the blood thus faith sétuarius and Simeon Serbi, yet Marthrolus following the opi- nion of Avicen, denyeth that they have any purging quality in them at all : all authors doe agree, that they coole the heate and fharpeneffe of the blood, and therefore good in hot agues, and doe helpe them that have a cough, to expectorate tough flegme, and is good for the other diſeaſes of the cheſts and lungsjas ſhortneſſe of breath, hot diſtillations,&c. proceeding from hot humors : it is alſo to good purpoſe uſed to clenſe the raines and the blad- der from gravell, which it performeth by the viſcuous quality in them, in making the paſſages ſlippery, and the gravell and ſtones co avoyd the more eaſily, they alſo ſtay vomitings procared by ſharpe humours; but they are hard of diſgeftion, and doe not eaſily paffe out of the ſtomack,being eaten either freſh or dryed, they are therefore uſed in decoctions alwayes with other things, fit and convenient for thoſe griefes aforeſaid, T СНАР. XLIIII. Se such 1. Myxos ſive Sebeſten. The Sebeſten or Affyrian Plum. Sonra He Sebeſten tree groweth ſomewhat lower then the Plum tree, covered with a whitiſh barke, the branches are greene, whereon grow rounder thicker and harder leaves then they; the bloſſomes are white conſiſting of five leaves a peece,growing many together on a long ſtalke, which afterwards turne into ſmall Berries rather then Plums, of a blackiſh greene colour when they are ripe, every one ſtanding in a little cup,of a ſweete taſte, and glutinous or clammy ſubſtance, and a very thicke skinne : within which lyerh a threeſquare hard ſtone, with a thicke ſhell and a ſinall kernell: theſe are gathered and laid in the Sunne, whereby they grow wrinkled, and ſo they are kept, and brought over unto us in boxes. Sebeſton, The Sebeſten or Alirian Plum. 2. Sebeſten ſylveſtris. The wilde Sebeſten. The wild Sebeſten is in all things like the other, but that it groweth lower, more like unto a hedge buſh, and with leſſer and thinner leaves ; the flowers and fruit are alike but leffe. The Place. The firſt groweth in Syria,and is but planted in Egypt, as Alpinu ſaith, and from thence were brought into Italy, in Plany bis time, which were grafted on the Șervice tree, and do now grow in many places there in their Orchards : it is fo tender, not enduring the cold with us, that wee can as hardly keepe it, as cauſe it to ſpring, the ſhell of the ſtone being ſo thicke and the kernell ſo ſmall : The o- ther as Alpinus feemech to averre, is naturall of Egypt. The Time They flower in May, and the fruit is gathered in Sep- tember. The Names. The tree is called in Greeke peço and the fruit per Ede puuğa and vu Edera a muccolo fructus lentore : uižov enim muc- cum fignificat, in Latine my.xos for the tree, and Myxa and Myxaria for the fruit : it is though as Rwellius faith that the Syrians in honour of Auguftus, called them Sebafta, from whence the Arabians called them Sebeſten; and the Apothecaries in their ſhops ufe that name onely. The Vertnes. The Sebeltens by the judgement of both Arabians and Greekes doe open the body in the ſame manner, or ra- ther more by reaſon of the muccilagines in them, then Damaske prunes, yet more while they are greene, and leſſe when they are dry, yet the decoction of them, or the infuſion of them in broth,although dryed and taken whole worketh effectually, which Fuſchius denyeth, affirming that they binde rather ; they ſerve to coole perate heate of the ſtomack or liver ; and therefore are good in hot agues, and to purge choller whereof they come : Matthiolus faith that he hath' often found by his experience , that ten drams or twelve at the moſt of the pulpe of Sebeſtens, taken from the skins and ſtones, worketh as well and to as good purpoſe , as the pulpe of Casſia Fiſtula : they are very effectuall alſo to lenifie the hoarſeneffe and roughneſle of the throaté : they helpe the cough and wheefing of the lungs, and diſtillations upon them, by lenifying the paſſages and cauſing such flegme to be avoyded : they alſo give eaſe to them that are troubled with pairies in their fides, and merveloufly helpech them that are troubled with the ſharpeneſle of their urine, proceeding from choller or falt flegme any intem TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 45 253 they alſo drive forth the long wormes of the belly. There is a kinde of Birdlime made of theſe fruites, by boyling them a little in water to take away their skinnes and ſtones, and after boyling them more to a conſiſtence, the which as Matthiolus faith was uſed at Venice to catch birds, but Alpinus faith they uſe it in Egypt, as a plailter to ordusunod diffolve hard tumors or ſwellings. cs med CHAP. XLV. Ruſcus. Buechers Broome. He firſt ſhootes that ſproute from the roote of Butchers Brome are thicke whitiſh and ſhort, fomewhat like unto thoſe of Aſparagus, but greater, which in ſome places are eaten in the ſame manner that Aſparagus ſhootes are; theſe riling up to be a foote and and a halfe high are ſpread into diverſe branches, greene andſome- what creſted with the roundnes,tough, Rufius. Butchers Broome. pliant, and flexible, whereon are ſer fome what broad and almoſt round, hard leaves, ſharpe and prickely pointed at the ends, of a darke greene colour, and ſomewhat like unto Mirtle leaves, two fer the moſt part fer at a place very cloſe or neare together : about the middle of the leafe on the backe or lower fide from the middle ribbe break- ech forth a ſmall whitiſh greene flower conſiſting of foure Imall round pointed leaves, ſtanding upon a very ſhort or no foote ſtalke and in the place whereof com- meth a ſmall round berry green at the firſt and red like an Aſparagus berry when it is ripe, bur greater wherein are two or three white hard round feedes contained: the roote is thicke, white, and great at the head, and from thence ſendech forth diverſe thicke, long tough white ſtrings. The Place This groweth generally throughout this Land, in copſes, and upon heathes and waſte grounds, and of tentimes under or neare the Holly buſhes. The time. It ſhooteth forth his yong buds in the Spring, and the berries are ripe about September the branches and leaves abiding greene all the winter. The Names, It is called in Greek: Supe' poien Oxymorfinezi, acut& Myra tus uupaivn árypíd., Myrtus ſylveſtris,( but there is another Myrtus ſylveſtris accounted of among the ancients, which is like unto the tame or manured kinde ;)and Pliny in his 15. Booke and 7. Chapter, confoundech both theſe together, in giving to the one the faculties of the other.) MUp TextSa Myrthac antha, Myrtus ſpinoſa, di u eeneJa Murina ſpina, and of Theophraſtus kevtpouupširn Centromyrrhine; Pliny ſaith they called it Chama myrfine, and Acaron or rather Aceron which is one of their baſtard namics,of the Latines Ruſcus and Ruſcum in the Apothea caries ſhops Bruſcus, and of ſome as Marcellus faith Scopa regia. The Arabians Serapio, and others fowly erred in calling the berries hereof Cubebe, which are certaine aromaticall graines or berries like unto Pepper, but with a ſmall point or end. Ruellius tranſlation of Dioſcorides Greeke coppie is faulty herein, that he faith the berries hang downe from the leaves, when as the Greeke words are, it hath round berries in the middle of the leafe, which Theophraſtus confirmeth in his 3. Booke and 17. Chapter, ſaying it is proper as well to Laurus Alexan- dria as Ruſcus to beare the fruite on the leafe. The Italians call it Ruſco and Pongitopo, as if you would ſay Pricke- mouſe, even as the Germans doe Mueſſdorn, and both from the Greeke perdrev soe Murina ſpina quod arcendis mu- ribus a falſa carne appenſa circumligetur: the Spaniards call it luş barta & Gilbarbejra: the French Buis piquant, the Dutch Stekende palinre : and we in Engliſh Kneeholme and Butchers Broome. The Vertues. The rootes and leaves of Butchers Broome are hot in the ſecond degree,and dry in the firſt with fome tenuitie of parts: the young ſhootes are eaten like unto Aſparagus, but becauſe they are more bitcer, they are rather uſed Phy- fically, and are very profitable to open obſtructions, to provoke urine, and to amend the ſtrong ſmell thereof, and is one of the five opening diureticall rootes in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, helping to expell gravell and the ſtone, ftrangury, and womens monéthly courſes by drinking the decoction of the rootes made with wine : the ſame alſo helpeth the yellow jaundies, and the head ach, and with ſome ſugar or hony put thereunto helpech to ex- pectorate flegme, and to clenſe the cheſt of much clammy humours gathered therein: Dioſcorides attributeth to the leaves & berries the fame effects:yet fome doubting of the operation hereof to ſuch purpoſes as afore is ſaid, do hold it to be as effectuall in knitting and conſolidating of broken bones and parts out of joynt,as Solomons ſeale Comfrie or the like, to drinke the decoction of the rootes, and apply them poultis wiſe unto the affected place, The pliant twigges or ftalkes with leaves ferred in former times for many afes, to binde their vines or other things, as Virgil his Verſes doc teſtifie in the ſecond of his Georgicks in theſe words, Z Nec 254 CHAP 4ó. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2. Nec non etiam aſpera Ruſci, Vimina per ſalvam, & ripis fluvialis arundo, Cedatur; and to preſerve hanged meare from Miſe eating, from whence came the Italian name of Pongitopi, and for to make Broomes to ſweepe the houſe, from whence came the name of Scopa regia, bur the Kings chamber is by revos lution of time turned to the Butchers ſtall, for that a bundle of the ſtalkes tied together, ſerveth them to clenfe their ſtalles, and from thence have we our Engliſh name of Butchers Broome. CHAP, XLVI. 1 Sale Kamus Seſamum. The oyly purging Pulle Seſamum. YASSIVIN His plant upon the firſt ſpringing thereof from the ſeede, riſeth up with foure ſmall long and ſomewhat broad leaves, betweene which come forth other, that when they are full growne, are as large and long as the great Nightſhade leaves, but ſome deepelier dented than others, and even almoſt torne; eſpecial ly at the lower end of the leafe next the ſtalke, each ſtanding on a long footeſtalke : the ſtalke rifech from among the lower leaves, being ſtraight, thicke, fat, ſtrong and round, two or three foote high; from whence ſhoote forth on all ſides (if it obtaine a ſtrong fat ground, and a warme place) diverſe ſtalkes of leaves like unto the other, (or elſe abideth bare or without branches) two for the moſt part ſet at a joint, and at each joynt of the Safanum. The oğly purging pulſe Seſamum. ſtalke up to the toppe, cormeth forth one flower, ofa whitiſh colour, which is ſomewhat long like vnto a Bell flower, made of one leafe without diviſion at the edges, having a few long threds at the bottome, not riſing ſo high, that they may be ſeene without opening the flower : after the flowers are paſt, there come up in their ſteede, ſmall long hard cods, having three or foure or five ribbes or creſtes, which doe open themſelves into ſo many parts, having in each part ſmall whitiſh yellow Hat ſeedes lying therein: the roote is ſomewhat great and long, with many ſtrings and fibres at it, taknig as faſt hold in the ground, as a Sowthiſtle doth : both leaves, ſtalkes, and ſeedes are very bitter while they are greene, that cattle will not touch them, but being dried they become more pleaſant for them to eate: and the ſeede becommeth more oyly than Lin- ſeede, from whence is preſſed forth a whitiſh oyle, very ſweete while it is freſh, and will not in a long time decay or grow ſtronger. The Place. It groweth naturally in the Indies and other Eaſterly, coun- tries, but is onely lowen in the fields, of Syria, Egypt, Sicily, Candy, Greece,and other places there abouts it is to be had but in the gardens of lovers of rare plants in all Italy, neither in the tranſalpine countries : the Apothecaries in our land doe ſeldome uſe either ſeed or oyle, few or none of them ever ſaw the ſeede, much leſſe the plant. The Time. It floweth not untill July, and ripeneth not the ſeede untill September. The Names. It is called oñoa yov and onoraren in Greeke, and Seſamum and Seſama in Latine of all Writers thereof. Alpinus faith it is called in Egypt Sempſem, the oyle thereof Syris;and the footand grounds of the oyle Thaine, All Authours almoſt doe number it among the graines and cornes, as a kinde thereof, and not of the pulſe, which doe all for the moſt part bearê cods, yet of diverſe faſhions, but why they ſhould doe fo, I cannot conceive any other reaſons, than that it was put into bread as Poppy ſeede was, the ſeede being ſomewhat like unto Miller, and that it was ſowen in the fields, as other graine and pulſe were; for Theophraſtus in diſtinguiſhing the kinds of graine, lib. 8 cap 1.ma- kethz. forts, the firſt wheate, barly, &c. the ſecond beanes, peaſe &c. the 3. Millet, Panicke and Seſamum where- of corne beareth ſpike s or eares, pulſe beare cods, and thoſe that are like Millet, Panicke, &c. doe beare ajuba or maine, for ſo he calleth that reede-like tuft or buſhy feather like toppe which the Millet and Panicke doe beare, and fetteth downe Seſamum omong them : now Seſamum hath no fucł buſhy feather toppe as Panicke or Millet, or as the like have, but rather ſeverall cods as the pulſe, allthough in differing manner; but Gelen in primo Alimentorü doth number it among the pulſes, and faith it was in his time eaten of many as pulſes are. Bellonius in the 29. Chapter of his third booke of Obſervations fetteth downe the manner of making the oyle of Seſamum, which if any be deſirous to know, I referre him to the Author. The Vertues. The ſeede and oyle of Seſamum are all of one qualitie and temperature, being neere the ſecond degreē of heate and moiſture , both mollifying and diffolving : but the leaves eſpecially while they are greene, are more cooling, fir to repreſe the inflammations and griefes of the eyes, by way of fomenting them, the feede is taken inwardly in decoctions or other wayes, or uſed in gliſters to looſen the belly, when it is bound or pained by thế chollicke which TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.47 255 which it worketh by his unctuous or oylie quality, and therefore the oyle is often uſed for the ſame purpoſes : both Diofcorides and Galen ſay that it troubleth and overturnech the ſtomack,by reaſon of his unduolity, and doth hardly digeſt with them that eate it, yeeldeth a groſſe nouriſhment unto the body, and filleth it up with fat fleſh quickly : it cauſeth a ſtinking breath becauſe it often ſticketh in the teeth when it is eaten, whereby it is offen- live: Alpinns faith that the Egyptians uſe the decoction of the ſeede, to thoſe that are troubled with the cough, the ſhortneſſe of breath, the pleureſie or hard ſcirrhous ſwellings of the liver, and Meſues faith, it lenifieth the roughneſſe or hoarſeneffe of the throat, and voyce, making it cleare and free of paine: it careth the bitings of the horned ſerpent Cerastes, and eaſeth the paines of the head, proceeding of the heate of the ſunne : the decoction of both herbe and ſeedes with ſome honye, is very profitable for women to firin whofe wombes are hard or (wollen, and to bring downe their courſes when they are ſtayed, as alſo to waſh their heads, that are much trou- bled with dandraffe, or ſcurfe, or dry ſcabbes: the herbe or ſeede ſtayeth vomiting taken in an egge : Meſues Taith alſo that the feede or oyle dotń farten the body, and encreaſeth ſperme. The oyle is of great uſe and effect to anoint the face or hands; or any other part of the body, to clenle the skinne, and to take away ſunburning, morphew, freckles, ſpots or ſcarres or any other deformities of the skinne, proceeding of melancholy : it is good alſo to anoint any part ſcalded or burnt with fire : it helpeth thoſe finewes that are hard or fhirunke, or thoſe veines that are too great. The ſeede was in ancient times much uſed in bread for to reliſh and make it ſweeter, as alſo in cakes with honey as Poppie ſeed was. CHAP. XLVII. Iris major latifolia. The Flowerdeluce. Here are ſo many ſorts of Flowerdeluces, that to ſhew you them all here againe (having deſcribed them all exa&tly in my former booke) would make this booke; too voluminous, I muſt therefore referre you thereunto,and give you here fome deſcriptions and figures with the vertues. 1. fris major latifolia. The greater broade leafed Flowerdeluce. This Flowerdeluce hath many heads of very broad and fat greene leaves encloſing or foul- ding one another at the bottome, and after divided in funder with thinne edges on both lides like a ſword and thickeſt in the middle : from the middle of ſome of theſe heads of leaves riſeth up a round ſtiffe ſtalke two or three foote high bearing at the toppe one two or three large flowers out of ſeverall huskes or skinnes confiſting of nine leaves, three whereof fall downe, having a freeze neere the bottomes, three other ſmaller than they bowed or arched cover the bottomes of the falling leaves, each of them divided at the ends and turning up a little, and three other the largeſt of them all ſtand upright but bow themſelves a little that they may all for the moſt part meets together at their toppes or ends : in ſome white 1. Iria major latifolia. 2. Iris major anguſtifolia. The greater broad leafcd Floyverdeluce, The greater narrove leafed Floyverdeluce. THA 23 256 CHA P.47 TRIBE 2. Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Cham kiyis latifolia. Drvarfe Flowerdeluce with broad leaves. GE hoge ROS Sensor st ra House S. Xgrisfive Spatula fætida? Stinking Gladyvin. 3, Iris biflora Lufitanica. The Portingall Flovverdeluce. elteli Esci cle chame Iris anguſtifolia. The narroup leafed dyvarfé Floyverdeluce. VAN TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.4,7 257 in others blew or purple, or blackiſh púrple ſpotted, and in others of ſuch vårietie of mixture in colour, that it is admirable, as you may ſee in my former booke, where lam too copious to bee here expreſſed, and therefore muſt referre you thereunto ' the ſeede is encloſed in thicke ſhoft pods, being flatz and lying in towės cloſe one upon another : the roote is tuberous ſhooting forth on all ſides the like knobs. 2. Iris major anguſtifolia. Narrow leafed Flowerdeluce. This other fort of the greater Flowerdeluces,differéth not in roote,leafe:flower or feede from the former; bue in having the leaves narrower than it, and the flowers to bé various as the former yet not ſo much, 3. Iris biflora Lufitanica. Portingall Flowerdeluce. This alſo hath no greater difference to diſtinguiſh it than that it will ſometimes flower twiſe a yeare, and the Howers ſometimes have 1 a leaves, 4 falling downe, 4 ſtanding up, and 4 arct ed to cover the falls. 4. Chame iris latifolia, Broad leafed dwarfe Flowërdeluce. The dwarfe kinds likewiſe grow both in roote,leafe, flower and feede like unto the greater kindes in all réſpects except the lowneſſe, for ſome will ſcarſe riſe above a foote high, others not halfe a foote, and lome ſcarſe ſo high, as their leaves, which in this fort is broader, in others narrower : the dowers alſo varying in colour one from another,but not mixed with that variety that is in the former. 5. Xyris ſive Spatula fætida. Stinking Gladwini. The ſtinking Gladwin is one of the kindes of wilde Flowerdecluces, both in forme and propert'e, as I ſaid bea fore, and therefore muſt be numbred among them. It hath diverſe leaves riſing from the rootes, very like unto a Flowerdeluce, bat that the leaves are ſharpe edged on both ſides, and thicker in the middle, of a deepër greene colour, narrower alſo and ſharper pointed than the leaves of moſt of the Flowerdeluces, and of a ftrong or évill ſent, if they be rubbed or bruiſed betwixt the fingers in the middle riſeth up a reaſonable ſtrong ſtalke three foote high at the leaſt, bearing three or foure flowers at the toppe, made ſomewhat like the flower of a Flowerdeluce, having three upright leaves, of a dead or fallen purpliſh aſh colour, with ſome veines diſcoloured in them, the other three doe not fall downė, nor the three other ſmall ones are not ſo arched, nor cover the lower leaves, as thofe doe in the Flowerdeluce, but ſtand looſe or a ſunder from them : after they are paſt, there come up three ſquare hard huskes, opening wide into three parts when they are ripe, wherein lye reddiſh feede, and turning blacke, when it hath abiden long : the roote while it is young is but ſmall, and full of ſtrings, but being growne elder they are greater, and faſhioned like unto a Flowerdeluce roote, but reddiſh on the outſide and whitiſh within, very ſharpe and hot in taſte, and of as evill a ſent as the leaves. 6. Iris bulboſa latifolia prima Clafii . The firſt broad leafed bulbed Flowerdeluce of Clufius, This kinde of Flowerdeluce hath diverſe long fomewhat broad and hollowiſh leaves nor ſtiffe like the other forts but ſoft, greeniſh on the upperſide; and whitiſh underneath : among which riſeth up one ſtalke and ſome 6. 11is bulbora prima latifolia Cláſit. 8. Iris bulbofa minor five anguſtifolia. Clufius his firſt bulbed Flovverdeluce with broad leaves. The leffer bulbed Flowerdeluce. N Z 3 times 28 CHAP 47. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2. parted into times more, not above halfe a foote high, bearing at their toppes one flower a peece, and ſeldome more, fome what like unto a Fowerdeluce, conſiſting of nine leaves, whereof thoſe three that ſtand upright are ſhorter, and more cloſed together than in others, the three that fall down turne up their ends a little, and thoſe three that in o thers doe cover the falls at their bottomes,ſtand like the uprighe leaves in other Flowdeluces, and are two ends like unto two eares: the colour of the flowers is blew either paler or deeper, or white, which is more rare, ſmelling very fweete; the roote is round and white under the blackiſh coates that cover it, having fundry long white rootes in ſteede of fibres like unto an Aſphodill . 7. fris bulboſ a major Anglica. The greater bulbed Flowerdeluce. This hath five or fixe long hollowiſh or guttured whitiſh greene leaves, broader than in any of the lefſer forts ; among which rifeth up a ſtiffe round ſtalkerwo foote high ſometimes, at the toppe whereof, out of a skinnie huske breakech forth one or two flowers confiſting of nine leaves likewiſe, ſtanding in the ſame manner that the former forts doc,bur each of the falling leaves have a yellow ipot neere their bottomes , and the three upright leaves are ſmall, and narrow at their bottomes but broad upwards: the colour whereof is all blew, purple, or white, or mixed very variably,as is in my booke expreſſed: the heads for feede are ſmaller than the former, and ſo is the ſeede, and not fo fiat : the roote of this is uſually greater than in the other ſmaller bulbous forts with long haires or threds, in the outer browne coates which are not in the others. 8. Iris bulboſa minor five anguſtifolia Hiſpanica, The leſſer bulbed Flowerdeluce. This lefſer fort groweth in the ſame manner that the greater doth, but hath narrower long pointed leaves the flowers likewiſe are ſmaller, ſhorter and rounder than in the other, but of the ſame faſhion, and vary much more in the diverſitie of their colours than it: the ſeedes are ſmaller, and the pods longer and ſlenderer, and roote alſo ſmaller,but more encreaſing in bulbes. The Place. The Flagges or Flowerdeluces here mentioned as well as the bulbous kindes grow in diverſe Countries a Africa, Greece, Italy, and France, and ſome in Germanie, and in our owne Countrie, but are chiefely nurſed up in their gardens that are lovers of ſuch delights ; the Gladwin groweth as well upon the upland groands, yet in moyſt places, as in woods and ſhaddowie places by the ſea fides in many places of this land and is continually nú ſed up in gardens;yet in paticular you may finde it growing, by a foote path, not far from the hither end of Dana ford towne in Kent; as alſo neere to Kentiſſa towne, which is hard by London, if it be not digged up and carryed away, for I doe verily thinke, it is not naturall in that place, but ſome ſeede by chance, hath beene brought a mong the foyle, whereby it grew there. The Time The dwarfe kinds of Flagge Flowerdeluces flower in Aprill the greater in May,and the bulbous forţe not un till June, the Gladwin flowreth later than any Flowerdeluce doth, that is to ſay not untill luly, and the feede is ripe in the end of Auguſt, or in September, yer the huskes after they are ripe opening of themſelves, will hold their ſeedes within them for 2 or 3 moneths, and not ſhed them. The Names. The greekes call it l'eis as alſo l'ceis Iris and Hieris,quafı ſacra, which made Gaza finding it fo written in fome coppies of Theophraſtus, to tranſlate it Conſecratrix; but it was called fris, a caleftis arcus fimilitudine, quam flores ejus repreſentant, from the Rainbow whoſe various colours the flower thereof doch imitate,the old ignorant age made a difference betweene Iris and Ireos, according to the Latine verfe extant thereof, which is this, Iris para pureun florem gerit Ireos album, The Iris tuberoſa, which is a peculiar kinde, as you ſhall finde it in my former booke, is called of Matthiolus Hermodałtylus verus, becauſe the rootes are like unto fingers and from him diverſe did ſo call it, but moſt erroniouſly: for a while Dodoneus tooke it to be a kind of wild Flowerdeluce, and that tru- ly: yet ſome did take it to be Lonchitis prior of Dioſcorides: the Arabians call it Aſmeni juni or Ajerſa the Italians Íride & Giglio azurro & celeſte, the Spaniards Lirii cardeno, the French Flambe,the Germanes Gilgan and Himmele ſchwertol; but why Lobel ſhould call the Iris bulboſa Anglica by the name of Hyacinthus poetarum, I ſee no reaſon for it hath none of thoſe mourning markes are in the Iris, nor is it of the forme of a Lilly. Gladwin is called in Greeke Çiels, Xyris ob folii ſimilitudinem quafi raforium cultrum, ant novaculum dixeris, and in Larine Spatula or Spathula fætida, for Spatha is taken for a ſword as Gladium is, and for that the leaves being bruiſed ſmell very ſtrong, his denomination in Latine and Engliſh, hath riſen futable thereunto: Theophraſtus calleth it Iris agria, Tragus in miſtaking it, did take it to be Gladiolus, the Arabians call it Caforas, the Italians Spatola foetida, the French Glarent puant, the Germanes Wendeleufkrant. The Vertnes. All the Flowerdeluces eſpecially the Flagge kindes are very neere of one quality, but of the bulbous kindes I finde no Author to write, or experience to teach whether they be of the ſame or differing propertie. The juyce or the decoction of the greene rootes of the Flag Flowerdeluce, with a little honey drunk, doth purge and clenſe the ſtomack of groffe & tough flegme and choller that lyeth therein, which might be the cauſe of diverſe agues;it helpeth the laundiſe alſo, and the dropſie, by evacuating thoſe humors both downwards and upwards; and be cauſe it doth ſomewhat hurt the ſtomack, it is not to be given but with honey & Spiknard: the ſame being drunk, doth eaſe the paines and torments, or wringing of the belly, and ſides, the ſhakings of agues, the diſeaſes of the liver and ſpleene, the wormes of the belly, the ſtone in the raines, convulſions or crampes that come of cold humors, by warming them and comforting the parts ; as alſo helpeth thoſe whoſe feede pafſeth from them una- wares or unwillingly, yet as one faith, it doth conſume and waſte it very much alſo; and is a remedy againſt the bitings and ſtingings of venemous creatures, being boyled in water and Vinegar and drunke: the ſame rootes being boyled in wine and drunke provoketh urine, helpeth the collicke, bringeth downe womens deſired fick nefle, and made up into a peffary with honey, and put up into the body, draweth forth the dead childe : it is much commended againſt the cough, to cauſe tough flegme to be the more eaſily extenuate, and to be expectorate and ſpit forth; and therefore the Diaireos in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, either in the powder, or made into a Lohor of licking Electuary, is effectuall for the ſame purpoſe; it conducech much to eaſe the paines in the head, and to prom cure ſleep and reft : being applyed with rofewater roſecake and vinegar, to helpe watering eyes, by clenfing the moylt ſharpe humors, and drying them up : being put up into the Noſtrils , it procureth neelings, and thereby 3 TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. mà CHAP 48. 359 alſo purgeth the head very much of flegme :the juice of the root applyed to the Piles or the Hemorrhoides, giveth much eaſe : and for the Droplie, an Eleđuary made of the juice thereof, with other things in this manner, is held very effectuall : Take of Galanga, and of Zedoarie, of each two drams, of Cinamon and Cloves of each one dram and a halfe, of the leaves of Sea Bindweede called Soldanella in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, halfe an ounce; make theſe into pouder, and with ſo much hony, wherein three drams of the juice of the rootes of Flower- deluces hath beene boyled, and is ſufficient, make them up into an Electuary; whereof halfe an ounce taken in the morning fafting, for divers dayes will doe much good : it doth alſo wonderfully helpe the paines and ſwellings of the cods in this manner, Take foure drams of the pouder of the rootes thereof, of Cinamon and of Dill, of each two drams,of Saffron one ſcruple, mix theſe well together and apply them to the cods,being firſt laid upon a ſcarlet cloth, moiſtned in whitewine, and warmed in a diſh, over a Chafing diſh with quick coales there- in : the decoction of the rootes gargled in the mouth caſeth the toothach, and a ſtrong or ſtinking breath: the oyle called O leum Irinum, if it be rightly and truly made of the flowers of the great broad Flagge Flowerdeluce; of what colour I thinke it greatly mattereth not (hut not of the flowers of the greater blew Engliſh bulbous Flowerdeluce, as I know fome Apothecaries have and doe uſe) and rootes of the ſame forts of Flowerdeluces, is very effectuall to warme and comfort all cold joynts and finewes, as alſo the Gout and Sciatica,and mollifieth diffolyeth and conſumeth tumours or ſwellings, although they be ſcrophulous in any part of the body, as alſo of the matrix: It helpeth the Crampe and Convulſion of the finewes, warming them, and helping to extend them; the head and temples annointed therewith, helpeth the Catarrhe or thin Rheume diſtilling from thence anduſed upon the breaſt or ſtomack helpech to extenuate the tough cold flegme, making it eaſie to be ſpit out it helpeth alſo the paines and noyſe in the eares, and the ſtench or evill favour of the noſthrills; it givech alſo much eaſe unto the painefull Piles : The roote it felfe either greene or in pouder, helpeth to clenſe,heale and in- carnate wounds, and to cover with fleſh the naked bones, that ulcers have made bare, and is alſo very good to clenſe and heale up Fiſtulaes and Cankers, that are hard to be cured : divers doe uſe to beate the greene rootes, and ſo apply them to the face or other parts, but it is better tyed in a faire linnen cloth, and laid for a day and a nigh in faire or Roſe water, with which water you may wet or moiſten the skin of the face, hands or neck, that are ſunburned or deformed with the Morphew, black or blew markes or ſcarres, or any other diſcolouring of the skinne, but they that uſe it had neede to take heede that they uſe it not too ſtrong, nor let it lie on too long, but rather waſh it off againe with faire water, within two or three houres after it hath beene uſed : The dryed rootes called Orris, being beaten either alone of themſelves into pouder, or with other ſweete things, are uſed to be layd in preſſes,cheſts and wardrops, to ſweeten and perfume garments of linnen,and filke eſpecially, and all things that you will put it to, and thus much of the Flowerdeluce. Bat there are but few that have written of the Gladwin,or that have remembred the purging qualitie therein, yet many of our country people in many places,doe with the decoction of the rootes purge themſelves , and thereby avoyd much corrupt tough Aegme and choller : yee ſome that will not have it worke ſo ſtrongly, doe but infuſe the ſliced rootes in Ale, and ſome take the leaves which ſerveth well for the weaker and tender ftomacks: the juice hereof procureth ſneezing,be- ing put up or ſnuffed up into the noſe, and draweth downe from the head much corruption, and the pouder thereof doth the ſame : the pouder alſo drunke in wine helpeth thoſe that are troubled with Crampes and Cond vulſions, or with the Sciatica or Goute, and giveth eaſe to thoſe that have any griging paines in their body or belly: and helpeth thoſe that have the Strangurie, that is, that cannot make their water, but by drops : it is with much profit alſo given to thoſe that have had long Fluxes by the ſharpe and evill qualities of humors, which ie ſtayeth having firſt clenſed and purged them, by the drying and binding propertie therein, even as Rubarbe and ſome other ſuch like things doe; the roote procureth womens monethly courſes very effe&tually, if it bee drunk after it hath beene boyled in wine, and ſome of them ſhred and boy led in wine and vinegar, in equall parts, that ſhee may fit over the hot fumes, being cloſe covered untill it grow neare cold: the roote uſed as a peſfarie, worketh the ſame effect, bur in women with child it cauſech Abortion, that is the delivery afore the due time: the ſeed beaten to pouder and taken to the quantity of halfe a dram in wine, helpeth thoſe that cannot make water very effectually the ſame taken with vinegar diſolveth both the hardneſſe & the tumors of the ſpleene:the root is very effectuall in all wounds,and ſpecially of the headas alſo to draw forth any ſplinters, thornes, broken bones, or any other thing ſticking in the fleſh withone cauſing any paine, uſed with a little Verdigreaſe and hony, and the great centory roote : the fame alſo boyled in vinegar and layd upon arıy hard tumors, doth very effeétually dliffolve and conſume them, yea even thoſe ſwellings of the throate, called the Kings Evill : the juice of the leaves and rootes is profitably uſed to heale the itch, and all running or ſpreading ſcabs or ſores, and blemiſhes or ſcarres in the skinne : fome doe fuppoſe by the ſharpeneſſe of the taſte in the roote (eſpecially more then in the ſeede, which is more drying) that it hath as well a corroſive as opening quality therein : fome alſo doe appro- priate it to the effects of the cheſts and langs for which the Iris or Flowerdeluce is more proper and effectuall: Come alſo to ſay the involuntary paſſage of the ſperme,following Pliny therein: and fome alſo to heale the hea morrhoides, and others the diſeaſes of the fundament : it is thought alſo to bee effectuall againſt the poyſon of Serpents and thus much for the ſtinking Gladwin. CHAP. XLVIII. Cnicus ſive Carthamus. Baſtard or Spaniſh Saffron. Lthough theſe forts of Cnicus might well be placed among the Thiſtles, as other Authors doe,and with theſe that other wilde kind, called Attračtylis, but becauſe theſe onely have purging quali- ties ; I thought it belt thas to ſeparate them, and intreate of theſe in this place. 1. Cnicus ſive Garthamus ſativus. The manured baſtard Saffron, The manured baſtard Saffron hath fundry large leaves lying next the ground, without any pricks, or with very few white ones at the corners of the leaves and diviſions, ainong which rifeth a ſtrong hard round ſtalke three or foure foote high, branching it ſelfe up to the top, bearing ſhorter leaves, ſharpe poin- ted, A 260 CHAP. 48. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE2 i. Checus five Carthamus ſativus. The ordinary Spaniſh Saffron, 2. Cnicus alter Creticus, Wilde or báſtárd Saffron of Candye, 4 3. Cnicus alten perennis Clufii. Clufius his everliving baſtard Saffron, ted, and prickly at the edges, and at their ends a great open ſcaly head, out of which thruſte th forth many gold yellow threds, of a moft orient and ſhining colour, which being gathered in a dry warme time and kept dry, will abide in the ſame delicate colour that it bare when it was freſh for a very long time : the ſeed when it commeth to maturity, is white and hard, fomewhat long and round, and a little cornered : the roote is long white and wooddy, periſhing yearly after feede time. This hath beene found with a white flower but very bare. 2. Cnicus altes Creticus, Wild or baſtard Saffron of Candy. This other baſtard Saffron of Candye, from a thicke and long blacke root riſeth one ſtraight round ſtalke, halfe a cubit high, ſet here and there with long ſharpe pointed leaves,thicke ſet with prickles at the dentes of the edges, at the toppe whereof (tandeth a ſcaly head compaſſed with prickly leaves, of the bigneſſe of the Attractylis or Diſtaffe Thiſtle, out of which breake forth divers thicke yellow Saffron like threads thicke thruſt together, after which the ſeede groweth therein being white and as great as the greater Centory feede. 3. Cnicus alter perennis Clufii. Clufus his everli- ving baſtard Saffron. This baſtard Saffron riſerh up with divers hard ſtrong and round ſtalkes, without any branches at all from them, to the height of three or foure foote, bearing thereon at ſeverall places ſomewhat large and long leaves, dented about the ed- ges, of a fad or duskie greene colour: at the top of every ſtalke, ſtandeth one great cloſe hard ſcaly head, but not prick- ly at all not ſo great as the other Cnicus or baſtard Saffron, ne- ver opening the ſcales of the head as it doth; from the mid- dle whereof commeth divers threds, yet nothing ſo many as in the other, of a ſad blewiſh aſhcolour, and whitiſh at the bottome of them, the ſeede which lyeth among the downe in thoſe heads is greater (although Clufius ſaith ſmaller, for I ſet N You TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.49. 26I you forth the plant as it groweth with us) then of the other thick and ſhort, but not white, and in leffer quan- city then it : the roores runne downe deepe into the ground, and being there encreaſed doề runne and ſpread themſelves, taking up a great deale of roome. The place The firſt is generally fowen in Spaine, Italy and other places, for the eſpēciall uſe thereof : The ſecond Alpinus faith was brought out of Candye : The laſt groweth wilde in Spaine, as well about Sevill as Cordula, and in other places as Clufius ſaich, Pong remembrech it to grow upon Mount Baldus. The Time, They flower in the end of Inly, or abour the beginning of Auguſt, and the ſeede is ripe about the ēnid thereof. The Names. It is called in Greeke xvix@ and whxo, Cnicus and Crečus, either died. v8 víčov quod eft pungere vel mordere, or á mè tõu xanovõus quod pungendo pruriginem excitet, but is more properly to be underſtood of the wilde kind: orra- ther a floris colore, cum xvízo exponatur croceus vel rutilus : it is called Cnicus and Cnecus, alſo in Latin, and Care thamus in the Apothecaries ſhops, anÔTõu xe Supery as it is thought,quod eft purgare, but more truly from the Araw bians Kartam. The firſt is called Cnicus ſativus urbanus and vulgaris by moſt Authors, and Carthamus as I ſaid in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, of ſome alfo Crocus Saracenicus. The ſecond is remembred onely by Alpinžys in his booke de plantis exacicis by the name of Cricus fingularis:the laſt Clufius callech Cnicus alter coeruleo flore, and ſo doe all other after him without any great variation. The Arabians call it Kartam, the Italians Saffarano Saraſe- niſco: the Spaniards Alacor and Açafran ſalvaja : The Germaines call it Wilder Saffran, the French Saffran baſtard and graine de Perroquers becauſe they uſe to feede Parrats with the ſeede : in Engliſh Wilde Saffron, Baſtard Saffron Spaniſh Saffron,and Catalonia Saffron, The Vertue. The firſt Spaniſh Saffron flowers are much aſed in Spaine and other places, to bee put into their brothes and meates, to give them a yellow colour, which doth much pleaſe chem: for as for any reliſh of ſpice,ot hot quick taſte they have none, not any comfortable qualities, that they ſhould be deſired or uſed, neither have they any great uſe in Phyſicke that I know : but many pounds of them are ſpent in dying ſilke into a kind of Carnation colour : the ſeede is chiefly uſed in Phyſick, or rather the kernells within the feede, which beaten and the emul- fion thereof with honyed water, or with a he broth of a pullet, taken faſting, doth open the body;and purgeth waterie and flegmatick humours, both upwards and downewards, which humors alſo it voydeth if the emul- ſion of the ſeede be given in a gliſter, and thereby helpeth the collicke and droplie, and thoſe other diſeaſes that proceede from thoſe humors: being made into alohoc or licking electuary, with Sugar and hony, and a few al- monds and pine kernells, it clenſeth the breſt and lungs of flegme ſticking therein wonderfully, cauſing it to be caſily ſpit forth, it alſo cleareth the voyce,and encreaſeth ſperme, by the often uſe ofit : but it doth ſomewhat trouble the ſtomacke, and therefore ſome ftomachicall helpers are fit to be given with it, as Aniſeede, Galanga, Maſticke,or if neede be of more forcible, Cardamoms, Ginger, (al gemma, go, a dram of the flowers in pouder taken in hydronel or honyed water, or in barly water helpeth the Jaundiſe: a dram of the pulpe of the feede taken with an ounce of the Syrupe of Wormewood, doth the like alſo : the confection made of the ſeeds hereof, called in ſhoppes Diacarthamum is an eſpeciall good medecine both to purge choller and feagme, as alſo to cleare and clenſe the body of the watery humors of the Dropfie. Parrots doe moſt willingly feede upon this feede, yet doth it not move their bodies a white. The ſecond fort Alpinus faith is uſed by the naturaliſts in the ſame manner, and to the ſame purpoſes to purge that the firſt is uſed. Of the laſt there is little written, but wee may onely ſup- pole that being ſo like in forme, it ſhould fo be alſo in quality. CHAP. XLIX. Papaver corniculatum, Horned Poppie. Here are at this day two or three forts of horned Poppies knowne to us, whereas there was bat one fort knowne to Dioſcorides and other the antient Greeke and Latin writers. 1. Papaver corniculatum luteum, Yellow horned Poppie. This horned Poppie hath divers long and ſomewhat large whitiſh or hoary leaves,lying upon the ground, very much cut in or torne on the edges, and ſomewhat rough or hayrie, from among which riſe up divers weake round (talkes, leaning downe rather then ſtanding upright, ſomewhat hayrie allo,ſprea- ding forth into ſome branches, and bearing a large flower, at the top of every one of them, conſiſting of foure leaves of a fine pale yellow colour, with a few threds in the middle ſtanding about a ſmall crooked pointell which in time groweth to be a long naked round pod, halfe a foote long or better ; with a ſmall head or batton, as it were at the end thereof,wherein is conteyned ſmall blackiſh round feede : theroote is white long and tough ſpreading divers wayes, enduring many yeares, and keeping his leaves all the winter ; every part hereof yeel- deth forth a yellow juice being broken, of bitter taſt. 2. Papaver Corriculatum rubrum. Red horned Poppie. The red hörned Poppie hath fewer leffer and more jagged leaves then the former, nothing ſo whitiſh,but of a ſullen greene colour,ſomewhat hairy alſosthe ſtalks are flenderer and lower bearing flowers at the tops of them, like the other, and conſiſting of foure leaves a peece, but much ſmaller and of a pale reddiſh colour, for the moſt part, yet ſometimes fadder; after which come ſuch like crooked or horned pods, but ſmaller then the other ; having ſuch like ſmall blackith feede within them : the roote is long and ſender, periſhing every yeare, and rai- 1eth it felfe oftentimes from it owne fowing, or elſe mult bee fowen every yeare in the ſpring : this yeeldërb ng yellow juice, when it is broken like the other. 3. Papaver Corniculatum flore violaceo. Blēw horned Poppie. The blew horned Poppie groweth much lower, and with ſmaller leaves, very much or finely cut and divided many parts, of a ſad greene coloar : the ſtalkes are low and ſlender, yet ſomewhac hairy, riſing not much into above 262 CA AP.49. TRIBE,2. Theatrum Botanicum. 1.2. Papaver comiculasuna luteum five rubrum. Horned Poppie yellow and red. To com 3. Papaver corniculatum violaceum. Blow Horned Poppie. hool sagorolto be O VICTO 209 7 19 Bawa antoni 2 ion 4 be Coro 1011111!! sol Herbs abovë a foote or halfe a yard high at the moſt, with ſmall flowers at the toppes of them, like unto the laſt for forme, that is conſiſting of foure leaves, bur of a faire deepe purple colour, almoſt like anto a violet : after which come ſmall ſlenderer and ſhorter pods , not above a fingers length, wherein lyeth ſuch like blackiſh ſeede, but ſmaller: the roote is ſmall and periſheth every yeare. The Place The firſt groweth naturally by the ſea fide, as well beyond ſea, as on the coaſtes of our owne country in many places, both of the Kentiſh and Effex ſhore,as at Rie and Lid,at Harwich and Whitſtable, in the Iles of Tennet and Shepey: and is much deſired and planted in Gardens, for the beautifull aſpect thereof, as well as the vertues : the other two Clufius faith, hee firſt found in Spaine, growing by the way fides, and in the corne fields ; as allo in Auſtria and Bohemia, that with the red flower, Matthiolus long before his time remembrech to have found there. The Time. The firſt flowreth from May,all the Summēr long, untill the end of Auguſt oftentimes, and his ſeede ripeneth in the meane time. The ſecond flowreth feldome before Inly, and giveth ripe ſeede every yeare, if the time prove not too unkindly : but the laſt as it is late before it ſpring, ſo it commech late in the yeare to flowring, and ſeldome giveth good and perfect feed with us. The Names. It is called in Greek usinov keletitus,and in Latin thereafter Papaver corniculatum,or Cornutam,a feliquarum eff- gie in corniculorum modo inflexa, becauſe the pods are crooked like a Corner or Horne, Pliny and others ſay it was called allo P aralion, that is marinum, and of ſome papaver ſylveſtre. Divers doe thinke that Glaucium was made hereof, as Dioſcorides ſaith himſelfe ; Fliny faith in his time it was ſo called, deceived as Dioſcorides faith likeneſſe of the leaves : but Dioſcorides in deſcribing Glaucium, faith it is the juice of an hearbe, that hath leaves ſomewhat like unto Horned Poppie , but fatter , yeelding a yellow juice, ſo that if it bee but like it is cannot be the ſame thing : Clufius faith that the Spaniards called the laſt Roſetta, and ſome Amapolos morados, bem cauſe the flowers give a juice like Mulberries : It is called in Engliſh of ſome Sea Poppie : they of Mompelier as Pena faith,were wont to call it Anemone corniculata : The Arabians call it Almacharam, the Jtalians Papavero Cornuto, the Spaniards Dormidera marina, the French Pavot cornu, the Germans Gelb Dalmagen mon and Gelb dela magen ſamen the Dutch Geel Heul oft Harne beul, and we in Engliſh Horned Poppie. The feede of the Sea or Horned Poppie, doth purge the belly gently, if it be taken in meade or honyed the roote thereof boyled in water unto the halfe, and drunke, helpeth the obſtructions and other diſeaſes of the li ver, and the paines of the Sciatica or hucklebone : it provoketh urine allo, and is very good for thoſe that voyd foule matter, like ragges in their urine ; the leaves and flowers as Dioſcorides and Galen fay, clenſe fowle and vi- rulent Vicers, and that ſo powerfully, that Galen adviſeth that they ſhould not be applyed unto thoſe fores or the The Vertues. water: Vlcers, TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.58. 263 ulcers, that are already clenſed, left they conſume the quicke fleſh alſo, it taketh away alſo by the lërength and force of the clenſing qualitie, even thoſe cruſts that ulcers many times doe get by ſufferance or ill looking into : the leaves and flowers faith Dioſcorides; being uſed with oyle, cleanſe the eyes of cattle, chat have ſpots or filmes in them. CHAP. L. AITO 99 Papaver Spumeum five Ben album vulgo, Spatling Poppie. His fmall low herbe hath diverſe weake tender ſtalkes, full of joynes, about halfe a yeard or two foote long, uſually lying on the ground, whereon grow many pale whitiſh greene leaves, two T alwayes ſet together at the joynts, one againſt another; having many times, upon the leaves, but more often about the joynts of the ſtalkes a certaine white frothy ſubſtance, like unro that is cal- led Cuckow fpirtle : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand many flowers together, every one on a pretty long foot ſtalke,hanging down their heads, which are white,compoled of five (mall white leaves a peece, with a deepé notch in the middle of every one of them, making it feeme to conſiſt of more than five, Papaver ſpuneun Spatling Poppie. ſtanding in a large looſe huske ſtriped, the flower ſcarſe ap- pearing above it, wherein afterwards is contained blacke feede : the foote is white and ſpreadeth in the ground abiding fundry yeares. The Place, It is found generally through England, in many places and paſtures, and by the hedges ſides, yet it is much deſired to be planted in gardens. The Time. It flowreth from June untill the end of July or later, and the feede ripeneth in the meane time, the roote abi- dech all the Winter, and ſo doe ſome greene leaves with it. The Names. It is generally called Papaver Spumeum, and of ſome Ben album, as a difference both from the Valeriana rubra Dodonei, red Valerian, and Muſcipula Lobelij, each of them called Benrubrum, yet neither of them is the true Benalbum or rubrum of the Arabians, Dodonaus taketh it, as others doe alſo, to be the Polemonium of Dioſcorides, but he is therein more miſtaken in my judgement, than thoſe he thinketh are, that take it to be the Papaver Spumeum or Heracleum of Theophrastus, Dioſcorides, and Galen: but Pliny fheweth his miſtaking the Greeke words sp9tov in the deſcription thereof wonderfully, comparing the leaves to the wings of Sparrowes or birds, when as Dioſcorides , intendech the herbe Struthium, called Radicula or Lanaria berba, (which fome with us take to be Saponaria,) becauſe in ancient times, they uſed to whiten linnen clothes with the rootes thereof, and Theophraftus, if Pliny had regarded the place, lib.9.cap.13. (ſpeaking of Papaver Heracleum, laith it hath leaves like Struthinm, called Radicula, wherea with they uſe to whiten linnen) might have eſchewed that errour. It is accounted a 'kinde of Lychnis by moſt of the beſt Herbariſts, and therefore Bauhinus namerh it Lychnis Sylveftris que Beri album vulgo : ſome with us call it Knapbottle, and others Spatling or Frothy Poppy. The Vertues. The ſeede of ſpadling Poppie purgeth Aegme faith Galen, and cauſeth vomitings ſaith Dioſcorides, being taken in meade or honied water, and is eſpecially good for thoſe that are troubled with the falling fickneſſe . 1 CHAP. ij. Thalictrum five Ruta pratenfis, Medow Rue. Here are ſundry forts of Medow Rue, ſome growing in our owne Land, others in ſeverall coun- tries abroad as ſhall be deſcribed in this Chapter. 1. Thalictrunk majus vulgare. The greater common Medow Rue. This Medow Rue riſeth up from a yellow ftringie roote, much ſpreading in the ground, and ſhooting forth new ſprouts round about, with many herby greene (talkes, two foore high, creſted or cornered all the length of then, ſet with joynts here and there, and many large leaves on them, as well as below, being divided into ſmaller leaves, nicked or dented in the forepart of them, of a fad greene colour on the upperfide, and pale greens underneath : coward the coppe of the ſtalke there ſhooteth forth 364 CHAP. SI. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2. forth diverſe ſhort branches, on every one whereofſtand two or three or foure ſmall round heads or buttons which breaking the skinne that endoſeth them, ſhew forth a tufts of pale greeniſh yellow tufts or threds, which falling away, there come in their places fmall three cornered cods, wherein is contained ſmall long and round ſeede, the whole plant as well leaves, as flowers, have a more ſtrong unpleaſant ſent than the next Spanish kinde. 2, Thali&trum larifolium Hiſpanicum. T. Tha'iftrum majus vulgare, Spanilh Medovy Rew. Ordinary Medov Ruc. 5. Thalictram minus. The lefſer Medow Rue. gille CAO bogoviders oor het Lone Sur 9100Y suus on CHIColl to bados bunad obrab nians 70v5 Sve some two sto ano ang ge wa Mb encontre bonum VITIS Hot do aos G Johtoni mi GO Medov Rue with uncut leaves. There is another of this kinde whoſe leaves ſtanding one a- bro Thalictrum latifo'äum non incifis folijs. gainſt another are not divided at all but are whole and longer, a, ou s. branch whereof I give you here to ſee. 25 mars! 2 Thalictrum majus album Hiſpanicum. izazi est Great Spaniſh white Medow Rue. The leaves hereof are much larger than the former, and more divided at the edges, and ſo like unto Columbine leaves that par they eaſily deceive one not well acquainted therewith, yet arena they leſſer and of a fadder colour ſtanding on long ſtalkes, az a mong which riſeth up a ſtrong round ſtalke three foore high at the leaft,branching forth into two or three parts, with leaves at su the ſeverall joints of them, at the toppes whereof ſtand many ſmall round yellowiſh buttons in a tuft together encloſed in a white skinne,which breaking each button ſheweth to be a ſmall tuft of threads like the former but greater, and of a white colour tipt with yellow and ſomewhat purpliſh at the bottome, of a (trong fent abiding long in flower if it grow not too open and then fall away like ſhort threads: the feede is like the former but greater, and ſo are the rootes likewiſe and yellow like it, which retaine neither ſtalke norleafe all the Winter, but ſhoo. tetha new in the Spring. 3. Thali&trum montánum majus. The greater mountaine Medow Rue, obsMaut This Mountaine kind hath as large ſtalkes as the former great jobs and briplo 109 kinde, and riſeth up as high, but are not creſted or cornered at all , the leaves are divided like unto them, and of a fad greene colour allo ; the flowers are white, which ſmell as ſtrong as they, and the leaves are rather ſtronger than the firft : the rootes likewife are yellow, and ſpreadingala moſt as much. 4. ThaliEtrum montanum minys album. The lefſer mountaine Medow Rew. This is like unto the laſt in all things, but in the ſmallneffe of the plant, and in the Imell, which is nothing fo Strong or unpleaſant, for the leaves are greene as they, and the flowers white in the ſame manner and the rootes more yellow TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.SL. 265 tekno yellow and ſomewhat creeping : There is alſo another fort hereof differing little from it, but in the colour of the Flored flower which is of a pale Violet colour with yellow tips. purparece 5. Thalictrum minus. The ſmaller Medow Rue. This ſmall kind is almoſt in all things like unto the former, but ſmaller both in leaves, being of a little freſher greene colour, ſomewhat more ſhining; and in the ſtalkes being round and not creſted, and in the flowers being fomewhat whiter s the rootes likewiſe are yellow, but doe not ſpread or creepe, fo much as the former, tills 6. Thalictrum minimum. The leaſt Mèdow Rue. The ſmalleſt kind of Medow Rew, hath ſuch like ſmall or rather ſmaller, divided and notched leaves than the fourth kind hath, but they are of a whitiſh greene colour ; the ſtalkes riſe not above a foote high or a little more, the flowers are more yellow, and the rootes runne in the ground, rather more than any of the former, Ott i staden 7. Thalictrum anguftiffimo folio. The narrowelt leafed Medow Rue. This kinde of Medow Rue hath yellow ftringie rootes; like unto all the former forts, from whence ſpringeth up a ſtalke, very much creſted or cornered, three foote high, bearing many fad greene leaves at the joynts, which are ſmaller and longer than any of the former, and ending moſt commonly in three points longer than any of the reſtathe toppe of the ſtálke is branched bearing many ſmall pale yellow tufts of flowers,like unto the others. Of this kinde there is another whoſe leaves being ſmaller than of that former fort, with uncut leaves or without Minus non any diviſion in them likewiſe, doe not otherwiſe differ either in height or colour of flowers from the fourth fort: incifis fös both theſe forts with uncut leaves, I ſaw in a Booke of dried herbes, belonging to Doctor Foxe, Preſident of the lijs, Phyfitians Colledge of London, 8. Thali&trum minimum fætidiſſimam. Stinking Medow Rue. The ſtinking Medow Rue hath his ſtalke round and greene; which is ſometimes purpliſh,not abovē a footë high with diverſe leaves thereon, divided for the moſt part into three parts, each whereof hath two dents of notches, of as fad a greene colour on the upper ſide, and of as pale a greene underneath, as the firſt kinde here fet downe, the toppe of the ſtalke is branched,and on them ſtand ſmall round moſſye or threadie flowers, like the reſt, of a pale yellow colour: the ſmall cods that follow are cornered with a crooked end, fixe or ſeven ſtanding together, wherein is incloſed ſmall ſeede: this ſmelleth moſt ſtrong and unſavory of all the reſt, in his naturall place, but by tranſplanting and manuring, it loſeth part of the virulencie and becommeth lefle offenſive, 9. Thalictrum Americanum. The American Medow Rew. This ſtranger is in face and outward habit fo like a white Spaniſh kinde, that they can hardly be knowne afunder, but that it is fuller of ſtalkes and leaves ; the flowers of the toppes of the branches are at the firſt of a pale bluſh colour, but being blowne open conſiſt of five white leaves and a number of white threds in the middle, tipt Aleer más with yellow. There is another ſmaller ſort hereof whoſe flowers are purple tipt with yellow. puspurposes The Place The firſt as I ſaid groweth in many places of our owne Land, in the borders of moiſt Medowës, and by ditch fides. The ſecond was ſent us out of Spaine, is found likewiſe in our moiſt Medowes and by ditch fides, but nea- rer the ſea, and at Margate on the chalkie cliffe on the left hand, as you goe from the towne to the ſea ſide ; and in other countries farther from the ſea fide. The third and fourth were found by Clufius on the hills in the lower Auſtria and Hungarie. The fift and fixt was found by Clufius alſo in the lower grounds, by the rivers fides. The ſeaventh is ſaid to grow in the fields by Mychfield in Switſerland, The eighth grew in the countrie of Valeſia ; and the two laſt came from Virginia, The Time. They doe all flower about July, or in the beginning of Auguſt. The Names: It is generally held by our beſt moderne Writers, to be the Thali&trum of Diofcorides, called in Greeke Junín zpov and Scainspov a Scénaro vireo, as ſome thinke,eo quod dum germine protrudit eleganter vireat. Some alſo have called it Piganum quafi vízcepov, that is Ruta, for the forme or likeneſſe of the leaves, and ſo have entituled it Ruta paluftris or pratenfis; others from the yellow colour of the rootes, have called it Pſeudo rhabarbarum Baſtard Rue bard : but I thinke more truely of the purging and binding qualitie, both joyned together like unto Rubarbe: Moſt Writers now doe call all theſe kinds of herbes by the name of Thalictrum or Thaletrum, with their ſeverall diſtinctions. For the firſt here fet downe is called by moſt Thalictrum jus, and of fome Ruta pratenſis, as Lobel doth : of Cæfalpinus Ruta ſylveſtris, of Lugdunenſis, it is ſet forth for Pigamum quafi ziveevovo i. Ruta, and of ſome as Gefner faith Saxifraga lutea, Camerarius calleth it Thalietrum Germanicum latifolium,and the Hiſpanicuna which is here the ſecond he calleth Italicum. The fift is Lugdunenfis his Hypecoun, in his Bookė de paluſtri- bus, and is the minus of Dodoneus, or Ruta pratenſis tenuifolia of Lobel and others . The third is the firſt great Mon- tanum of Clufius, and the fixt of Camerarius flore albo. The fourth is Clufius his ſmall Mountaine kinde, with a white flower, as the purple floured kinde is his third Mountaine fort. The fixt is Camerariiu his Thalictruma tertium anguſtifolium and Clufius his ſeventh or laſt. The ſeventh Bauhinus calleth Anguſtiſſimo folio,as he doth the eight minimü fætidiſſimū as their titles declare. The two laft are called by thoſe that ſent it us as it is in their titles. The Verties, Dioſcorides faith that being bruiſed and applied to old ſores, it bringėth them to cicatrizing, that is doth perfe&tly cure them : and the diſtilled water of the herbe and flowers doth the like, for as Galen faith it drieth without any heate or ſharpeneffe : The herbe is of ſome uſed to be put among other pot herbes, to helpe to move or open the body, and make it folable : but the rootes waſhed cleane and boyled in ale and drunke, doch pro- voke to the ſtoole more than the leaves, but yet very gently: It is ſaid (according to many other ſuperſtitious conceits in other things ) that if the whole plant both herbe and rootė, be hung up in a chamber, or tied to the necke of any perſon doth free them from any danger of harme. The rootes hereofboiled in water, and the pla- ces of the body moſt troubled with vermine or lice,waſhed therewith while it is warme,deſtroyeth them utterly: In Italy it is uſed againft the Plague, and in Saxonie againſt the Jaundiſe as Camerarius faith: Lugdunenfis in transferring the name Pigamum hereunto doth therewith fer downe a vertue proper to Rue, as if it did belong to this, that is, that it raiſeth up him from his fit that hath the falling ſickneſſe, if ſome of the juice be put up into his noftrills, and there kept a while, A a Снд 22 ] JU ON TO: 266 TRIBE 2 L CHAP 52. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. LII, VE da Afarum. Afarabacca. Calculate Polo Have in my former Booke given you the knowledge of this Afarabacca, but becauſe I have not there expreſſed it ſo ſufficiently, as it ought to be, I have here amplified myſelfe in ſome particulars, Now although there was but one ſort of Afarum, with all Writers now adayes, yet wee havere ceived annother fort out of Virginia ſomewhat differing from the other; and although the name hach beene formerly miſapplied to many other herbes, as is in part ſhewed in the 38. Chapter of the former tribe, and ſhall be further declared in this ; yet now I hope that it is ſo fufficiently knowne, there is no cauſe of errour, but Matthiolus doth adde another herbe ſomewhat like unto it in leaves, whereof I meane te ſpeake alſo here, od 1. Aſarum vulgare, Common Afarabacca. A farabacca hath many heads riſing from the rootes, from whence come many ſmooth leaves, every one upon his owne footeſtalke, which are rounder and bigger than Violet leaves; thicker alſo, and of a darker greene thin ning colour on the upper fide, and of a paller yellow greene underneathe, little or nothing dented about the 1. Afarum vulgare. Common Aſarabacca. 2. Aſarum Americanum. Virginia Afarabacca M 3. Afarina Matthioli. Baſtard Aſarum of Matthiolus. edges: from among which riſe ſmall round hollow browne greene huskes upon ſhort ſtalkes about an inch long, divided at the brimmes into five diviſions, very like unto the cuppes or heads of the Henbane ſecde, but that they are ſmaller, and theſe be all the flowers it carrieth ; which are ſomewhat ſweete being ſmelled unro, and wherein when they are ripe is contai- ned ſmall cornered rough feede, very like unto the kernells or ftones of Grapes or Raiſins : the rootes are ſmall and whitiſh, {preading diverſe wayes in the ground, and increaſing into di- verſe heads, but not running, or creeping under ground, as di- verſe other creeping herbes doe, which are ſomewhat ſweete in Amell, reſembling Nardus, but more being drie, than when they are greene, and of a ſharpe but not unpleaſant tafte, Camerarius faith that Geſner found a greater kinde hereof, and more ſweete, upon the Alpes in Switzerland, which Bauhinus as it ſhould ſeeme never ſaw, and therefore doubted of the truth. 2. Aſarum Americanum. Virginia Aſarabacca. The Aſarunk of Virginia groweth very like the former, but the leaves are a good deale larger, ſtiffe alſo and chicke, ſomewhat crumpled about the edges, of a darke greene colour, but not ſo much ſhining as it, and not fo COLINA TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 12.5252 2 . - 267 round but a little pointed at the end, ſome alſo will be ſpotted or ſtraked the flowers have uſually bit three divis fions or points of a paler greene colour: the rootes are ſomewhat greater and fuller offubſtance ſpreading in the fame manner and ſmelling ſomewhat more fragrant, and a little hot in talte biting a little the tongue. 3. Afarina Matthioli. Baſtard Aſarum of Matthiolus. Baſtard Aſarum is a low herbe alſo, creeping upon the ground, ſomewhat like unto Afarum, having ſuch like leaves upon long hairy footeſtalkes, but rounder and rougher than they, and ſomewhat dented about the edges : the flowers are like unto Camomill flowers, but that they are ſmaller by much, and wholly yellow, as well the border of leaves as middle thrume, and are not unpleaſant in ſmell; the rootes are ſlender ſmall and long,creeping under the upper cruſt of the earth; and not ſhooting downe deepe ſomewhat of a ſharpe taſte, and a little bitter withall. The Place, The firſt groweth under trees and upon (hadie hills, in Pontus and Phrygia, as Dioſcorides faith, and in Italy al- fo, and in fundry other places, and is frequent in gardens, The ſecond came from the parts in or about Virginia; The third as Metthiolus faith is found upon ſome mountaines of Bohemia and likewiſe in Somerſetſhire in our owne Land, found by Dr. Lobet. The Time, The firſt and ſecond keepe their greene leaves all the winter, but ſhoote forth new in the ſpring : and with them come forth thoſe heads or flowers, which give ripe ſeede about Midlommer, or ſomewhat after: the other doth follow much the ſame courſe, The Names. It is called in Greeke A oceoy quafi áccipcstov in ornatum non veniens, as Plinge faith becauſe in coronis non 'addatur; but the text of Dioſcorides is flat againſt him, for he faith it is med, dodas supave uátinn, a ſweete herbe uſed in garlands: it is alſo called Neépdos cézeice, in Latine Aſarum & Nardus ſylveſtris or Nardus ruſtica,and as Maa cer faith Vulgago,as by his verſe appeareth; Eft Aſaron Græcè Vulgaço dieta Latinis : The former times as I ſayd before thought Aſarum and Baccharis to be one herbe, and therefore not knowing what Baccharis was, they called this Afarum Afarabaccara, which name is continued both in Spaine and other places, and with us alſo to this day : but the deſcriptions of them being ſo diverſe (if they had beene regarded or looke into, which was utterly neglected, and thoſe times led onely by tradition, without ſearching out the veritie of things) would make one mervaile how they could be ſo much miſtaken, as from the ignorance of ſome that called Afaa rum Bacchar, to make one name of both: but the errour being ſo old even before P linje his time, may ſeeme to make it the more excuſable, but we ſhould not continue in the fame courſe, they formerly did: ſeeing Plinge ſhewech the errour, and findeth fault with them that were fo led, as is ſhewed in the chapter of Baccharis. The firſt is called Aſarun by all our later writers, except Lobel that calleth it Aſarum Baccharis ſive Bacchatus. The ſecond we have impoſed the name according to the forme it carrieth as it is in the title.The third Matthiolus firſt called Afarina, and ſo doe others that ſer it forth after him, onely Cluſius doth much ſuſpect it, to be his fém cond Tuſſilago Alpina, and that his figure was taken from a dry plant, and before it had brought forth the flowers to perfection : but by the ſharpe taſte and creeping roote, it may more probably be taken to be the Catyledon pa- Inftris acris or urens. The Arabians call it Aſaron, the Italians Afaro and Bacchara, the Spaniards Afarabaccara, and we in Engliſh Afarabacca of Afarobacca. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith it hath an heating quality, where or howſoever applyed, and that it provoketh urine & eaſeth the paines of the ſtone; is profitable for droplies, and for the old paines of the Sciatica : and that fixe drammes of the rootes being drunke in honeyed water procurech womens courſes, and purgeth like into blacke Hellebor : Meſues placeth it among other purging hearbes and fo doe I, for being drunke it not onely provoketh vomiting, but worketh downewards, and by urine alſo, purging both choller and flegme: it is made the more ſtrong if fome Spiknard be added, with the whey of goates milke or honyed water; but it purgeth flegme more manifeſt, ly than choller, and therefore doth much helpe thoſe that are troubled with the paines in the hippes, and the parts thereabout, eſpecially if it be either ſteeped or boyled in whey: it doth wonderfully helpe the obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, and therefore profitable for thoſe that are troubled with the dropſie, and the overflow- ing of the gall, which is the Iaundiſe, being ſteeped in wine and drunke; it helpeth thoſe continuall agues, that come by the plenty of ſtubborne humors: An oyle made thereof by ferting it in the funne, and whereunto ſome Ladanım is added, provoketh ſweating, if theridge of the backe be annointed therewith, and thereby driveth a- way the ſhaking fits of agues. It will not abide any long boyling the chiefeſt ſtrength thereof vaniſhing thereby; nor much beating, for the finer powder doth provoke vomits and urine, and the courſer purging downewards, thus faith Meſues: hereby as Matthiolus faith, the Germaine Country, people were taught to cure, both tertian and quartaine agues, by drinking a draught of the deco&tion thereof made with wine, wherein a little Mace or, Cinamon or honey is put, either every day or every other day, which purgêth the body and often procureth vo- mitings: as alſo they anoint the ridge of the backe, and the foles of their feere with the warme oyle made there of by long funning, upon the acceſſe or comming of the fit, being in their warme bed, whereby they prevent the ſhaking fits, and provoke much ſweate, and are thereby cured, that have long lingred under the diſeaſe: It is profitable for thoſe that have convulſion of the finewes , and an old cough. The common uſe hereof is to take the jayce ofs or 7 leaves in a little drinke to cauſe vomitings: the rootes alſo worke in the ſame manner, but not to forcibly; but an extract made thereof according to art with wine, might be more ſafe and effectuall , and may be kept all the yeare, to be at hand ready to be given, when there is occaſion, the quantity onely is to be propora tioned according to the conſtitution of the patient, as the learned Phiſition can beſt appoint : It is alſo effettuall againſt the bitings of ſerpents, (the roote eſpecially) and therefore is prt among other ſimples, both into Mia thridatum and Andromachus Treakle, which is uſually called Venice Treakle : Galen faith that the rootes of Aldo rum, have the ſame property that Acorus hath but more ſtrong, and Paulus Ægineta agreeth with him; but Lugdunenfis findeth fault with them both, becauſe they have a purging quality, whereofthey make no mention, A dramme of the roote in powder given in white wine, alittle before the fit of an ague, taketh away the ſhaa king fit,and thereby cauſeth the hot fit to be the more remiffe, and in twile taking expellech it quite:Ițis ſaid thar Аа 2 the 268 TRIBE.2. CH A P 53 Theatrum Botanicum. the leaves being a little bruiſed, and applyed to the forehead and temples, doe eaſe the paines of the head, and procurerh fieepe; and applied to the eyes, taketh away the inflammation of them : the juice with a little Tutia prepared put to it and dropped into the corner of the eyes, ſharpnech the eyeſight, and taketh away the dimnelle and miſtinefſe that is often in them. The leaves and rootes being boyled in lye, and the head waſhed therewith often while it is warme, comforteth the head and brainė, that is ill affected by taking cold, and helpech the me mory alſo. The Virginia Aſarum hath beene but little experienced by any that I know, and therefore can ſay no- thing thereof, but it is probable to be of the like effects, being ſo much more aromaticall and ſweet. The Baſtard Afarum as Matthiolus faith, bath a little clenfing quality, but a greater propertie to attenuate,or make thin that which is thicke, to cut or breake that which is tough, and to open that which is obſtruct ; a dram of the pouder hereof taken in ſweete wine, or honyed water doth looſen the belly,and purgeth from thence tough and thicke flegme, and blacke or burnt humors : It is to very good purpoſe and profit, given to thoſe that have the Yellow Ianndiſe, to thoſe that have the Falling ſickneſſe, and to thoſe that have the Palfie, the herbe eyther taken of it felfe,and eaten as in Sallets, or the decoction thereof made and drunke : It killeth alſo the wormes of the belly: I confeſſe I might have placed theſe herbes among the other forts of fweere herbes, but the purging qualities be ing fo prevalent, both in procuring vomit and working downewards by the ſtoole, hath rather moved me to ina fert them here. CHAP. LIII. A Braſſica. Colewort. Ll the edible ſorts of Coleworts and Cabbiges with ſome others of delight, I have mentioned in my former worke fa amply, that who fo will may finde them there at large declared, I will onely in this place give you ſome figures of them and their vertues more amply, becauſe I was then fo briefe, and with them ſhow you ſome wilde kinds, as alſo the Sea Colewort, which for the purging quality is firſt for this place. 1. Braſſica ſativa. Garden Cabbiges and Coleworts. The Cabbige (as I have ſhewed) is of many ſorts, fome greater others ſmall, ſome white others red orbe tween white and red and all theſe cloſe their innermoſt leaves to intricate that they grow into a round head, the outmoſt leaves onely abiding looſe and open. The Colewort is well knowne never to cloſe the leaves, butto grow alwayės ſpreading : the fecond yeare after the fowing they ſhoote forth ſtalkes, bearing pale yellow Howers and afterwards Imall long pods with ſmall round feed in them. Beſides thoſe forts there are others alſo as the Coleflowers and the Colerape delicate meates : There are like wiſe fome garden ſorts of Coleworts not ſo much uſed to be eaten, as pleaſant to the fight in regard both of the Basſica ſativa. Garden Coleworts. Brasſica capitala. Cabbiges. finne TRIBE 2. CHAP 53: 269 The Theater of Plantes. Brøficaflorida. Coleflower. Braſſica Laciniata. The fine cut Coleworso Bliv borbe ใน เยอะ DOSE FOTO 1.1/ me 2, Braffica fylueftris. Wilde Colewvorte 藏 ​au is 3. Braſſica ſpinoſa. The thorny Colewort: russo Аа 3 279 TR1BE2 CHAP.534 Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Braſſica marina monospermos. Sea Colevyort, fine crumpling forme of the leaves, and of the variable mixture of colours in them, as greene, white, red and yel- low, which maketh them to be beheld with the more ad- miration : of all which I have ſpoken in my former book, unto theſe I muſt joyne the wilde ſorts. 2. Braſſica ſylveſtris. Wilde Coleworts. The wild Colewort groweth with many long grayiſh round leaves much gaſhed or torne on the edges, among which riſe the ſtalkes bearing ſuch like but ſmaller leaves on them, and yellowiſh flowers at the toppes,fucceded by ſmall rough pods with ſinall round feede in them : the roote is white, hard and ſomewhat woddy. 3. Braſſica ſpinoſa. Thorny Coleworts, The whitiſh woddy ſtalke of this thorny Colewort ri. ſeth to be more then two foote high, branching forth in- to fundry ſtriped or crelted branches; and they againe into other leſſer flender twigges, each of them ending in ſmall ſharp whire thornes,and on each of them under the thornes groweth one flower, in forme like unto an Hiacinthe of a pale redde or bluſh colour, from which riſe ſmall round peaſelike heads pointed, wherein lyeth the ſeede: the leaves that grow without order on the branches are ſome what long and narrow, a little dented or waved about the edges, and with other ſmaller ſometimes ſetroge- ther,of a grayiſh greene colour. 4. Braſſica marina monoſpermos. Sea Colewort. The Sea Colewort hath divers ſomewhat broad and large thicke wrinckled leaves, or as it were curled abour the edges, growing each upon a ſeverall thicke footſtalke and very eaſy to be broken, of a grayiſh greene com lour;from among which ariſeth up a ſtrong thicke ſtalke two foote high and better with ſome leaves thereon to the toppe; where it brancheth forth much, and on every branch ſtandeth a large buſh of pale whitiſh flowers, conſiſting of foure leaves a peece; after which come ſmall thicke and ſhort pods, conteiring but one roundiſh grayiſh feede a peece, much greater then Soldanella or Sea Bindweede ſeede ; the roote is ſomewhat great and ſhootech forth many branches underground,keeping the greene leaves all the winter. The Place, The manured edible forts are onely nurſed up in Gardens : the ſecond growth wilde on many ditch bankes, as well in the uplands as neare the ſea fides : the third is nourled in the curious Gardens of Italy : the laſt grow. eth in many places upon our owne coafts, as well the Kentiſh as Eſſex ſhore, as at Lidde in Kent and Colcheſter in Eſſex,and in other places alſo, and in other countries likewiſe, The Time Their flowring time is towards the middle or end of July, and the ſeede is ripe in the end of Auguſt. The Names. The Greeks call it regußn and Attice xoegu.Bn, or no espebar ſo called as it is ſuppoſed by fome,quod xo egs,i.e, oculori pupillas obtundat e bebetet, becauſe it dulleth and dimmeth the eyeſight, which Columella ſignifieth by this Di. ſtichon, Oculis inimica coramble but he doth contrary himſelfe: for both he and other good authors ſay that it is good for dim eyes, as alſo to take away the canker in the eyes; others ſay quod tô rep o bñ vel re&tius eiutabò,quod erte pule ſatietatique adverſarur. Theophraſtus and other Greeke Authors before him, doe call it pequv G Raphanus, ob mutuam( as ſome thinke)quondam amicitiam & affinitatem utriuſvis ſeminis, vetuſtioris præfertim,utramvis plan tam generandizbecauſe of the likeneſſe of the feed, they ſuppoſing that if it were old, the one would degenerate into the other ; which error in this as in many other things, is fatall to the old world, and I would to God it were nor ſo alſo to ours; for the opinion is almoſt hereditary, at the leaſt growne ſo old by cuftome, that there is ſmall hope to roote it out of the mindes of a great many, that the ſeeds doe often change into other herbes, then ſuch as they were taken from, which is quite contrary to the Text of the Scripture, Geneſis 1, 29. that faith God did appoint every herbe and tree to have the feede of his owne kind within it ſelfe, and not of another kind; and I would faine have any man of judgement, to tell me if hee thinke it poſſible that the feede of Cabbiges ſhould bring forth Raddiſhes,or Raddiſh ſeede Cabbages; but Pliny and others alſo before him, miſtaking the Greeke word of Theophraſtus and others,which is underſtood by all of good judgement to be Braffica, transferreth all the properties of Braſſica to Raphanus,that isto Raddiſh:It is called alſo in Latin Braſſica, quaſi prefeca as Varre faith, quod hujus ſcapus minutatim preſecatur ; or as others thinke of Paſſica, quod ex canle minutatim prefecato paſſafiat; or as ſome inė begięcv, ideft,a vorando, becauſe poore people did moſt of all call for them to eate them:It is called alſo in Latin of many Caulis quia præcæteris grandi, validoque turgefcit caule. And from thence as I thinke carne our Engliſh word Cole, whereby anciently the Colewort was called:the ſecond is uſually called Braſſica ſylveſtris by all, or Arvenſis as Bauhinus hath it:but that it ſhould be that of the auncients I make great doubt : the third is alſo called Braſſica ſpinoſa, both by Alpinus and Bauhinus, who onely that I know have written thereof: The laſt is thought by fome, as Turner, Anguilara and Caeſalpinus to bee the reguondyeia of Diofcorides, and that not witha our good reaſon, the face thereof ſo well reſembling a Colewort, and the bitterneſſe anſwerable likewiſe. Lobel calleth it Baſſica marinaſylueftris multiflora monoſpermos,but Banhinus Braſſica maritima, Gerard calleth it Braſim ca marina Anglica, as if it were onely proper to our coats. The Arabians call Cabbiges Corumb and Karumb, the Italians Cavolo and Verza, the Spaniards Colbes and Conues, the French Choult, the Germans Koll, the Dutch Cabuiſchoolen, and wee in Engliſh Cabbige and Colewort. The Vertues, The Cabbiges or Coleworts (for they are in a manner of one opération) themſelves being boyled gently in broth, TRIB E 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 54 29. broth, and eaten doc open the body, bue being twice boyled or the ſecond decoction of them doth binde: the nia trous quality therein, being quite confamed and ſpent by the twice boyling: the juice thereof drunken in wine, helpeth thoſe that are bitten by Adders or Vipers, and the decoction of the flowers bringeth downe womens courſes, and hindreth conception as it is ſaid, if it be uſed as a peſſary : being taken with hony it recovereth the hoarſeneſſe or loſſe of the voyce : it helpeth thoſe that are entring into a Conſumption, if they uſe to eate them well boyled and often : the pulpe of the middle ribbes of Coleworts boyled in Almond milke, and made up into an Electuary with hony, is very profitably uſed by thoſe that are ſhortwinded and are purſie, if they often take thereof;being alſo boyled twice and an old Cocke boyled in the broth, this being drunke helpeth thoſe that are troubled with griping paines in their ſtomacke, or belly: the ſame broth or decoction is very good, for thoſe thac are troubled with the paines and obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, and the ſtone in the backe and kidnies: the juyce thereof boyled with hony,and dropped into the corner of the eye cleareth the fight, by conſuming any filme or cloud beginning to dimme it, as alfo conſuming the kanker growen therein : the juyce is fafely given to thoſe that have eaten Muſhroomes, if they prove offenſive unto them, they are much commended being eaten before meate, to keepe one from furfecting, as alſo from being drunke with mach wine, by reſtraining the vapotirs that elſe would intoxicate the braine, or being drunke, will diſperſe the vapours and make them quickly riſe fober againe ; and even Galen himſelfe applied the juyce thereof, to the temples of them that had paines in their heads cauled by drunkenneſſez for as they ſay there is ſuch an ancipathy or enmity betweenė the Vine and the Colewort, that the one will die where the other groweth : ſwollen and goury legges and knees, where into many groſſe or watery humors are fallen, being bathed warme with the decoction of Coleworts have found eaſe thereby, for it taketh away the paine and ach, allayeth the ſwelling and waſtech and diſperſeth the hu- mors: it helpeth alſo old and filthy fores, being waſhed therewith it healeth all ſmall running fores and ſcabbes, puſtules or wheales that breake out in the skinne ; yea it clenſeth ſo ſtrongly faith Galen, that it will cure the iepry; the aſhes of Colewortſtalkes, are of ſuch a drying quality, that they become almoſt cauſticke, or burning, and being mixed with old greaſe, are very effe&uall to anoint the ſides of thoſe, that have had long paines there- in, or any other place pained by the acceffe of melancholike and windie humours, helping mightily to digelt them: It is thought to be effectuall for all the diſeaſes of the body, either inward or outward and therefore Chryfippus wrote a volume of the vertues, applying it to every part of the body : and the old Romanes having expelled Phyſitions out of their territories, did for fixe hundred yeares maintaine their health, and helped their infirmities, by uſing and applying it, for their onely medicine in every dileaſe. The broth or firſt decoction of the ſea Colewort likewiſe doth by the ſharpe nitrous and bitter qualities therein, open the belly and purgerh the body, ( bur the ſecond decoction is ſaid to bind the body, ) yet as Galen thinkerh not without ſome hurt thereto, becauſe it much varieth as he faith from the temperature of our bodies, being hotter and drier than the garden kindes, and therefore as all other wild herbes, are ſtronger in operation, and ſo this clenfeth and digeſtech more powerfully than they : the leaves while they are young, although bitter, being boyled (in lye faith Diofa corides, but in faire water, is moſt uſuall with us in theſe dayes) are eaten as other Coleworts are, by diverſe poore people neare the ſea, the boyling, taking away much of the bitterneſſe thereof; the feede hereof bruiſed and drunke killeth wormes ; the leaves or the juyce of them applied to fores or ulcers clenſech and healeththem, and diffolveth tumors or ſwellings, and taketh away the inflammations. CHAP. LIG. A Centaurium minus. The lefſer Centory. Here was formerly but one kinde of ſmall Centory knowne, but there hath beene ſince found out di- verſe other ſorts, referred thereunto, both for forme and qualities. т 1. Centaurium minus vulgare flore rubente . The red ordinary ſmall Centory. The common ſmall Centory groweth up moſt uſually but with one round and ſomewhat creſted ſtalke about a foote high or better, branching forth at the toppe into many ſprigges, and ſome alſo from the joynts of the ſtalkes below, the flowers that ſtand at the tops as it were in an unbell or tuft, are of a pale red, tending to a Carnation colour, conſiſting of five, or fixe ſometimes ſmallleaves, very like unto thoſe of Saint Tohns wort, opening themſelves in the day time and cloſing at night : after which come leede in little ſhort huskes, in forme like unto wheate cornes : the leaves are ſmall and ſomewhat round, very like unto Hypericum, but without any holes therein as it hath : the roote is ſmall and hard, periſhing every yeare : the whole plant is of an exceeding bitter taſte. 2. Centaurium minus flore albo, Whitē flowred Centory. This ſmall Centory differeth not from the former, neither in ſtalke or leafe, neither in forme or height, but one- ly in the colour of the flower, which is white, as the other is red. 3. Centaurium minus ſpicatum album, Small ſpiked Centory. The ſpiked Centory hath his creſted ſtalke divided at the bottome, into two or three branches, and they againe into others, having his loweſt leaves next the ground, ſomewhat broad and round, yet pointed at the ends ; but thoſe which are upon the ſtalke, and are for the moſt parc two at a joynt, are ſmaller, long and narrow: at the joints with the leaves all along the ſtalkes up to the coppe, moſt on the one fide come forth the flowers, one on- ly at a place, which fand in ſmall huskes, made as it were of ſmall leaves divided, which conſiſt of five white leaves, and after they are paſt, come fuch like ſmall ſeedes as is in the former. 4. Centaurium minus luteum. Small yellow Centory. The ſmall yellow Cencory, is ſomewhat like unto the former, but ſomewhat greater, the leaves being larger and broader, and broad at the bottome, yet not compaffing it as the next : the lowers likewiſe are ſomewhat greater and yellow, wherein it differech from the other, and is not ſo bitter. 5. Centaurium minus lutenm, perfoliatum ramoſum. Small yellow thorough leafed, branched Centory. This yellow Centory hath ſome ſmall leaves next the ground like unto the former Centories, but ſomewhat greater: 27 CHAP 54. TRIBE 2 Theatrum Botanicum. I Centaurium minus vulgare. by The ordinary ſmall Centory. Bono 4 Centaurium minus luteum vulgare Small yellow Censory. 3. Centaarin minus fpicetum album. Small ſpiked Cehtory. $.7. Centaurium minus luteum perfoliatum er minimum luteur The ſmall yellow thorough leafed and branched Centory: and the leaſt yellow WAGANE Us TRAS Po ost TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 54: 273 to greater : the ſtalke ſendech forth, fometimes diverſe long branches from the joynts, and ſometimes but onely at the toppe, at the joypts whereof ſtand two fomewhat broad and long pointed leaves, fo compaſſing the ſtálke about the bottome, and making it feeme as if it ranne thorough them, that they will hold the dew or raine that falleth upon them, the flowers that ftand at the toppes of the ſmall branches, are ſomewhat larger than thoſe of the ordinary fort, compoſed of fixe or eight leaves, of a fine pale yellow colour, and ſometimes deeper, after which come bigger heads, and ſomewhat greater ſeede than the other : the roote is ſmall and white like the fora mer: this is not ſo bitter as the former. 6. Centaurium minus luteum non ramoſum, Small yellow unbranched ( entory. There is another of this kind of yellow Centory found, that differeth not in leafe or flower from the former but the ſtalke bearing perfoliated leaves, brancherh not forth, but beareth onely one flower at the toppe, which hath made it noted to be a different kinde from the other. SA 7. Centaurium minimum luteum. The leaſt yellow Centory. The leaſt yellow Centory differeth not much from the laſt deſcribed, faving that it is lefſe in every part; and beareth two or three or more ſmall flowers, at the toppe of each ſtalke. The Place, Moſt of thoſe Centories are found in our owne country in many places, the ordinary ſort almoſt every where in fields, paſtures, and woods, yer that with the white flower more ſparingly by much than the firit: the ſpiked kinde groweth about Mompelier, and upon the Euganean hills neåre Padoa : The firſt yellow Centory groweth in many places of Kent, as in a field next unto Sir Francis Carew his houſe, at Bedington neare Croydon, and in a field next beyond South-fleere Church towards Graveſend, and in many other places where the other forts are ſometimes found. The Time. They doe all flower in July or there abouts, and ſeede within a moneth after. The Names. It is called in Greeke Kevrowerov od urgève Centaurum parvum & minus, Pling maketh three forts, his Centaurea Chironia is Dioſcorides his Centaurium majus, his Centaurium is this little Centory, and his third he nameth Cen- tauris triorchis miſtaking Theophraſtus his meaning,lib.9.cap.9. where he ſpeaketh of that kinde of Hawke called in Latine Buteo a Buſſard; and in Greeke Tpíopzens of whom they that did gather this Centory ſhould take heed be hurt. Gefner and Dalechampius doe both note Pliny of this his errour herein : of ſome Centaurea, and for the exceſſive bitterneſſe fel terre, and for the qualitie febrifuga, of fome alſo Multi radix, but for what cauſe I know not; Dioſcorides faith it was called Limnefion, and Pliny Libadion, becauſe it loveth to grow in moiſt places: It is thought to be that herbe that Theophraſtus, counted among the Tanaces, and called Leptophyllum. Pliny faith it was called of the Gaules in his time Exacon becanſe it did purge by the belly, all other evill medicines out of the body: It is called in Italian Biondella, becauſe women did with the lye thereof cleare and whiten their haire as Matthiolus faith, but Lugdunenfis faith, it doth make the haire yellow: Bambinus calleth the third Centaua rium minus ſpicatum album: Lugdunenſis callech the fixe Centaurium luteum alterum, and Fabies Coloma the laſt, Centaurium minus luteum non deſcriptum,or Centaurinm luteum novum. The yellow Centory is called by Memes Centaurium floribus luteis five citreis pallidis, and is thought by fome to be the Achylleos vera, that Pliny mentioneth in his 35. Booke and s. Chapter ; and therefore Geſner in hortis calleth it Perfoliata Achyllea. The Arabians call it Kantarion ſages & Carturion (ege or Segir, the Italians, as is before faid Biondella & Cantaurea minore; the Spa- niards Cintoria e fel de tierra ; the French Petite Centoire; the Germans Tauſent guldenkrant and Fieberkrant ; the Dutch Klein Santory unde Eerdegali ; and we in Engliſh ſmall Centory. The Vertues. Dioſcorides, Pliny, Galen, Meſues, and the other Arabian Phyſicions with diverſe others doe all agree; that the lefler Centory being boyled and drunke;purgech chollericke and groffe humors,and helpeth che Sciatica and yet Dodona is ſeemeth to averre, that it hath no purging qualitie in it, that he could finde by much experience thereof: which words and ſaying Gerard fetteth downė, as if himſelfe had made the experience, when as they are the very words of Dodoneus :it is much uſed with very good effect to be given in agues, for it openeth the ob- ſtructions of the liver,gall and ſpleene, helping the jaundiſe and eaſing the paines in the ſides, and hardneſſe of the ſpleene uſed alſo outwardly; making thinne both the bloud and humors, by the clenſing and bitter qualities therein.it helpeth alſo chofe that have the droplie, or the greene fickneſſe as the Italians doe a firme, who much uſe it for that purpoſe in pouder ; it is of much uſe to be boyled in water and drunke againſt agues as all know : it killeth the wormes in the belly found true by daily experience; it helpeth alſo to drie up Theumes as Galen faith, being put with other things for that purpoſe : the decoction thereof alfo (the toppes of cheſtalkes with the leaves and flowers are moſt uſed) is good againlt the chollicke, and to brring downe womens courſes, helpeth to avoid the dead birch, and eaſech the paines of the mother, and is very effectuall in all old paines of the joynts, as the gout, crampes, or convulſions : a dramme of the pouder thereof taken in wine, is a wonderfull good helpe againſt the biting and poiſon of the Adder or Viper : the juice of the herbe taken while it is greene, as is uſed in other herbes, and dried in the Sunne, or by decoction and evaporation by the fire, as was uſed in ancient times, worketh the ſame effects: but the diſtilled water of the herbe, as it is more pleaſant to be taken, ſo it is leſſe powerfull , for any the purpoſes before ſpoken of, becauſe it wanteth that ſubſtance and bitterneſſe that is in the herbe : the juice thereof with a little hony put to it, is good to cleare the eyes froin dimneſſe, miſtes, or cloudes, that offend and hinder the fight, it is fingular good both for greene or freſh wounds, and alſo for old ulcers and fores, to cloſe up the one, and clenſe the other, and perfectly to cure them both, although they be hollow or fillua lous, the greene herbe eſpecially being bruiſed or laid too : the decoction thereof dropped into the eares, clenſeth them from wormes, clenfeth the foule ulcers, and ſpreading ſcabbes of the head, and taketh away all freckles, ſpots, and markes in the skinne being waſhed therewith: The yellow Centory faith Meſues worketh the ſame effects, that the other with the red flowers doth: CHA P. 274 CH A P.55. TRIBE 2. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. LV. not cum- Rubia major. Madder. anys Eſides the manured and wild Madder, which were both knownē to the ancients, there are at this time many other forts found out, not knowne to them, as well of the greater as lefſer kinde, ſome growing Rennes on mountaines, ſome in Medowes and paſtures, and ſome by the ſea fide : but becauſe I would ber one Chapter with too many of them, let me onely in this ſhew you the greater forts, and in the next following the lefler. 1. Rubia major ſativa five hortenſis. Garden Madder The Garden Madder ſhooteth forth many very long, weake, foure ſquare reddiſh ſtalkes trayling on the ground a great way, very rough or hairy (which therefore Pliny callech ſpinoſus prickly) and full of joynts; at every of theſe joynts come forth, diuerſe long and ſomewhat narrow leaves, ſtanding like a ſtarre or the rowell of a ſpurre, about the ſtalkes, rough alſo and hairy: towards the toppes whereof, come forth many ſmall pale yellow flowers ; after which come ſmall round heads, greene at the firſt and reddiſh afterwards, but blacke when they are thorough ripe, wherein are contained the ſeede: the roote is not very great, but exceeding long, running downe halfe a mans depth into the ground, red, and very cleare while it is freſh, ſpreading diverſe wayes , 2. Rubia Sylveſtris. Wild Madder, Thê wild Madder is in all things like unto the manured, but that the ſtalkes are ſmaller, not ſpreading ſo farrë nor yet ſo rough or hairy ; the leaves are lefſe, the flowers are white, and the ruote groweth greater, but not fully ſo red, nor cleare as the Garden kinde. 3. Rubia ſylveſtris longioribus folijs. Wild Madder with long leaves. This wild Madder hath diverſe round joyned (talkes, two or three foote long or there abouts, fomēwhải ſmooth, or at leaſt nothing ſo rough, as the other wild fort : the leaves that ſtand at the joynts, are ſomewhar rough, narrower and longer than the other, ſeven or eight at a diſtance : at the toppes of the ſtalkes, ſtand many white flowers, made of foure ſmall leaves a peece, which turne into ſmall round feede like the other : the root is ſmaller, but red like the former. 4. Rubia lavis Taurinenſium. Smooth leafed Madder. This ſmooth Madder hath diverſe round ſmooth ſtalkes,two or three foote long, pointed in like mannër as the other, but not fo frequent, whereat ſtands foure leaves uſually,not rough at all but ſmooth larger and broader than the Garden Madder : towards the toppes of the branches, and at the joynts with the leaves come forth diverſe flowers;ſtanding round about the ſtalkes, which conſiſt of five or fixe ſmall pure white leayes: the rootes are Imal ler than the other, and runne not farre in the ground. 5. Rabia levis arboreſcens Cretica. The great ſmooth Candy Madder. This Madder hath a thicke ſhort ſtålke about a fingers thickneſſe, from whence iſſue fundry ſtraight ſmooth 1. Rubia major ſativa. Garden Madder. 4. Rubia le via Taurinenſium, Smooth leafed Madder, co TUT branche TR1B E 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 56: 273 branches with ſmall ſhort leaves ,ſet at diſtances like the former forts, at the coppes of the branches come forth two or three ſlender Iprigges, bearing whitiſh flowers not unlike to the ordinary Madder: the roote is long and ſomewhat reddiſh: there is no roughneffe in any part of this plant : but the roote is ſomewhat bitter with a certaine auftere taſte alſo. 6. Rubia Marina. Sea Madder. The Sea Madder ſpreadeth many ſquare hard, ſomewhatrough ſtalkes, round about the roote, upon the ground and full of joynts, from whence grow many Imall long leaves, fomewhar rough, broadeſt af the bottomie and pointed at the end, more white in the naturall places, then being tranſplanted, from among which growing leſſer towards the toppes, come forth ſmall whitiſh flowers, ſtarre faſhion like the other, but longer : the roote is more red on the outſide than within, harder and more wooddy than the other. The Place The firſt is onely manured either in gardens or larger fields in many Countries of Europe, for the profit thac is made thereof. The ſecond groweth in fieldes and by hedge ſides nèere Spire and many other places in Germanye; and fo doth the third likewiſe, it groweth alſo in many places, in our owne land, as at a place called Hodhill in Dorſetſhire, cn that fide is next to the river, in the pariſh of Stompaine, 2 miles from Blandford: at Warrham like- wife in the ſame ſhire, on a mud wall in the ſame towne; and at a place called Somerpill, neere to a Chappell, which is by the landing place, as ye come from Aſtferry to Chefell in great aboundarice. The fourth as Lobel and Pena ſay, groweth by Turin, on the hils of Piemont. The fift in Candye; and the laſt by the ſea fide in Provence, and neere Mompelier, and in Spaine alſo as Clufius faith. The Time. They flower toward the end of Sommer, and the ſeede of ſome of them ripeneth quickly after, but the ſea Madder, doth ſeldome give ripe ſeede in our Country. The Names. It is called Greeke épuseóderov épzugefavor. Eruthrodanum and Erenthedanum. Nicander in Theriacis calleth ié aquerov Schyrium, in Latine Rubea and Rubia, and both Greeke and Latine from the colour of the roote, and of the dying cloth, or leather into a red colour. The firſt is generally called Rubia ſativa, and Rubia tinctorum in ſhoppes The other have their names in their titles, as moſt writers doe call them by : The Arabians doc call it Pave and feve alſa bagin: the Italians Rubbia and Robbia, the Spaniards Rubia and Granza; the French Gae rance, the Germanes Terberroet: the Dutch Crappe Roote oft Mer, and we in Engliſh Madder. The Verthes, There is ſome controverſie betweene our moderne and the ancient writers concerning the vertues of Madders whecher it open or bind the body: the ancient writers Diofcorides and Galen affirming, that the roote hereof doth open and clenſe the body, of much tough and groſſe flegme, that it provoketh urine plentifully; and hath fo ſtrong and powerfull an opening quality, that it bringeth downe womens courſes, driveth forth the dead childe and afterbirth: but others, and Dodoneus among the reft, denyeth it to have any ſuch ſtrong opening quality, and faith that both Dioſcorides and Galen were much miſtaken therein; becauſe that Dioſcorides faith, it expelleth urine even unto blood, it being but the tincture of the roote in urine, and no blood that is voyded at all, ſaying that it hach onely a binding or aftringent quality, inſomuch that it helpeth ruptures, ſtayeth the fluxe of womens courſes, the fluxe of the hemorrhoides or piles, the laske, and the abortment, or untimely delivery of women : whofe very words and fayings, Gerard tranſlateth and ſetteth downe in his booke, as if he had made the expe- rience, and this contelting with Diofcorides and Galen, had beene out of his owne judgement and tryall : but we muſt needes fay according to the truth, that it hath an opening quality, and an afringent property alſo : the ope- ning quality is well perceived, by colouring the urine red,even as Rubarb will dye it yellow; the poperty in them both being a like, to open and then to binde and ſtrengthen : it is an aſſured remedye for the yellow Jaundiſe, bý opening the obſtructions of the Liver and gall, and clenſing thoſe parts; it openeth likewiſe the obſtructions of the ſpleene, and diminiſhech the melancholike humour; it is availeable alſo for thoſe that have the pallie, and feele the paines of the hippes, called Sciatica: it is uſually given with good effect, to thoſe that have had bruiſes, by falls or blowes, and inwardly felt as much as outwardly: and therefore it is much uſed in vulneraſie drinkes : the roote for all theſe purpoſes aforeſayd, it to be boyled in wine or in water, as the cauſe doth require, and ſome honey or ſugar put thereto afterwards': the feede hereof taken with vinegar and honey, helpeth the ſwelling, and hardneſle of the ſpleene: the decoction of the leaves and branches, is a good fomentation for women to fit over, that have not their courſes: the leaves and rootes, beaten and applyed to any part that is diſcoloured, with freckles, morphew, the white ſcurfe, or any other ſuch deformitie of the skinne, clenfeth them throughly, and taketh them away. CHA P. LVỊ. T Rubia minor. Small or little Madder. He ſmaller madders are many that have beene larely found out, by the diligence of painéfull Herba- tifts or lovers of herbes, ſome in one Country, fome in another; all which I meane to comprehend in this Chapter, that ſo you may have them all recorded together; but although there be diverſe o- ther herbes as Aſpernla, Aparine, Gallium Mollugo, and Cruciata, that may be reckoned as kinds of Madder, and might and ſhould be joyned together, if I follow the courſe of other Herballs, that doe or fhould joyne the congeners : yet becauſe I have eyed my felfe to another courſe, let me referre them to ano- ther fit place, but not expell them from your ſight and knowledge. 1. Rubia ſpicata Cretica latiore folio. Candy Madder, with a ſpiked head and larger leaves. This ſmall Madder ſhootech forth diverſe ſquare rough fiender ſtalkes full of joynts, from whence grow many branches, and where allo (tand 4 or 5 ſmall leaves compaffing them, and ſomewhat roagh: the top branches, end in ſmall long ſpiked heads foure ſquare, compoſed of many ſhort rough huskes, fet cloſe together one above ano- ther; 276 CHAP 56. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE2 1. 2. Rubia ſpicata Cretica latifolia cu angufti folia. Candye Madder vvith ſpiked heads, and with larger and ſmaller leaves, 5. Rubia pratenſis minor cæruleo. Small Madder with purpliſh blevy flowers, Toivo Asi stil f 2 2 als barre 9 74 yardei ther; from whence come forth ſmall whitiſh greene flowers, ſcarce to be ſeenē: after which come forth fall greeniſh ſeede : the roote is compoſed of many ſmall fibres, ſet unto a reddiſh bigger ſprigge, ſomewhat woods dy and periſhing every yeare, 2. Rubia ſpicata anguſtifolia. Spiked Madder with ſmaller leaves. This ſpiked Madder is a kinde of the former, differing in this onely, that it is leffe both in ftalkes, branches, and leaves, not growing above an hand breadth high, and with as ſmall leaves as Knawell, periſhing every yeare. 3. Rubia pratenſis lavis acuto folio. Small ſmooth Madder with ſharpe pointed leaves. This fmooth Madder ſhootech forth, one ſmooth ſquare joynted ſtalke, for the moſt part, halfe a length; from the joynts whereof grow other ſmaller branches, whereat are ſet foure fmall long leaves uſually and no more, ending in a ſmall point : the flowers that come forth at the toppes are ſmall and yellow at the fint , and of a pale white colour afterwards, made of foure leaves. 4. Rubia quadrifolia rotunda levis. Small ſmooth Madder with round pointed leaves. This other ſmall ſmooth Madder,hath many ſquare ſtalkes, halfe a foote long, ſending forth other ſmaller bran- ches, and at every joynt, foure ſmall round pointed leaves, that are not altogether ſo I'mooth as the laſt, but ra : ther a little rough : at the toppes whereof ſtand ſmall white flowers; upon Imall threddie foote ſtalkes, made of foure leaves a peece; the roote is finall, threddié and reddiſh. 5. Rubia minor pratenſis cærulea. Small creeping Madder with purpliſh blew flowers. This ſmall Madder creepeth upon the ground, with many ſmall ſquare (mooth branches, much divided or for parated into other ſmall ones; full of joynts and at every of them, five or fixe ſmall round and very freſh greene leaves ,ſmooth alſo, ur but very little rough: from theſe joynts and roundels of leaves, as well as from the toppes of the branches come ſeverall ſmall flowers, made of five blewiſh purple round pointed leaves, with ſome ſmall threds in the middle; the feede is ſmall and long pointed, two for the moſt part ftanding together : the roote is ſmall and of a reddiſh yellow colour, abiding all the winter with greene leaves thereon, and will encreaſe plen- tifully from the ſeede it fheddeth every yeare. 6. Rubia minima (axatilis. The ſmall rocke Madder. This ſmalleſt Madder, groweth not much above an hand breadth high, with a ſquare ſtalke, ſpreading Imal branches from the joynts, at which grow 7 or 8 ſmall long pointed leaves, even the ſmalleſt and narrowelt of any before mentioned, being ſomewhat rough alſo: the flowers are very ſmall, and of a pale red or bluſh colour , ſtanding in tuftes or umbels, at the topres of the branches : the roote is fmall and reddiſh as all the other for are. This ſmall Madder Thooteth forth from a ſmall whitiſh threddie roote, znany tender Square brariches, finalland ſlender below, next unto the roote, and thicker up higher, diſtinguiſhed by many thicke and hayrie jorg whereat grow foure ſmall leavés leſſer than thoſe of Rue : betweene the leaves and the branches come ſmall TR1B E 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.5. 377 6. Rubia minima ſaxatilis. ſmall greeniſh flowers for the moſt part ſtanding toge- The finall rockie Madder. ther upon a foote ftalke, each of them conſiſting of foure leaves, with certaine ſmall threds in the middle, after Donobiviod onios which riſe ſmall heads ſomewhat rough, which when Hot 10 Patrood orch ร they are thorough ripe and dry are more ſharpe and prick- derived bi bn To ly, 'divided into foure parts as armes or wings on each otho Gde of the head, the middle part alſo being prickely, wherein is conteined (mall yellow feede : it fowreth by degrees, the loweſt joynts firſt, and the higher after- wards. 10 8. Rubia argentea Cretica. Candy ſilvera leafed Madder. This ſmall Madder is like the former ſmall Madder, but that the leaves are longer and whiter, and the flowers yellow. The Place. The firſt groweth in Candye, and abideth well withi us : the ſecond groweth upon the hils not farre from Mompelier : the third in Germany in the fields neere the bathes of Luke, and by Lipſwick alſo : the fourth on the hils in Switzerland, & about Straſbourg likewiſe: the fift groweth plentifully in many places of our owne land: the ſixt groweth alſo in diverfe places with us, and upon the chalkie hils neere Drayton, over againſt the Iſle of Wight; the feaventh was found by Fabius Columnus, on od the ruinous moyſt walls of Dioclefians bathes in Rome: the lalt in Candye as Alpinus faith. The Time. They all flower in the Sommer Moneths, and give their feede ſhortly after, The Names, All theſe ſmall Madders have their denominations in their titles, as they are called by Clufius, Bauhinus ando- thers that have mentioned them : onely the fift I take to be the Myagrum alterum minus Dalechampii of Lúgdu- nenfes, and the feaventh is called by Fabius Columna, Cruciata nova Romana minima muralis, and peradventure is the ſame that Cæſalpinus calleth Cruciata minima in maritimis,which Bauhinus hath altered and called Rubia echim nata ſaxatilis. The Vertges. Theſe ſmall Madders, as by their taſte and temperature may be gathered, are of the fame property with the greater kindes, but are leſſe effectuall in every reſpect, 2: CHAP. LVII. BIRU T T P/yllium. Fleawort: He ancient writers have delivered us, but one fort of Fleawort, but there hath beene in later times, ſome others knowne, which ſhall be here ſet forth together. 1. Pſylliam vulcare. T'he ordinary Fleawort. The ordinary Fleawort riſeth up with a ſtalke two foote high or more full of joynts and branches, on every ſide up to the toppe, and at every joynt two ſmall long and narrow whiriſh greene leaves, fomewhat hayrie : at the toppes of every branch ſtand diverſe ſmall ſhort, fcalie, or chaffie heads, our of which come forth ſmall whitiſh yellow threds, ſuch as the Planraine heads doe give, which are the bloomings or flowers: the ſeede encloſed in thoſe heads is ſmall, and ſhining while it is freſh, very like unto fleas, both for colour and bigneſfe, but turning blacke when it groweth old : the roote is not long, but white hard and wood- die, periſhing every yeare, and rayſing it ſelfe againe of it owne feede, for diverſe yeares if it be ſuffered to ſhedi the whole plant is ſomewhat whitiſh, and hayrie ſmelling ſomewhat reſinous or like Roſſen. 2. Pſyliam majus ſemper virens. The greater ever greene Fleawort. This Fleawort differeth not from the former in the manner of growing, but onely that his ſtalke and bran- ches, being ſomewhat greater doe a little more bow down to the ground, the leaves are ſomewhat larger, the heads ſomewhat leffer, the ſeede alike ; and the roote and leaves abide all the wiriter, and periſh not as the former: 3. Pallium Indicum foliis crenatis. Indian Fleawort with dented leaves. Indian Fleawort hath a wooddy reddiſh rough ſtalke, next to the ground, about a foote high, ſpreading forth into diverſe branches; the leaves that ſtand at the joynts thereof are fomewhat long, narrow pointed at the end, and notched, or rather ſomewhat torne on the edges, and hayrie alſo like the former ; the toppes of the branches are more ſtored with heads than the former, but of the fame bigneſſe and faſhion, with flowers and ſeede ſhining like the other. 4. Pſyllium minis, Small Fledwort. The ſmall Fleawort hath ſmall round reddiſh branches, leaning downe to the ground, not above a handbreadth high, ſpreading into more branches, as having three or foure at a joynt, and two leaves ſtanding at every of them, one againſt another as in the former, but very ſhort and narrow: the ſmall heads that ſtand at the tops: of the ſtalkes, have two fmall long leaves, and ſometimes more, fet under every of them, one longer thenano- Bb thers S 258 CH A P.57. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 2 Pſyllium vulgare. The ordinary Fleavvort. ther, and in time bowing downewards and ſome- what hard : the bloomings or flowers are white, and the feede that flowrech is ſhining and like the other, but ſmaller : the roote is ſmall and white with divers Fibres therear. The Place. The firſt groweth in the fields and untilled places or of Spaine and Italy, but with us no where but in gardens : The ſecond groweth more plentifully in the fields that are ncare the ſea. The third is thought to come out of the Indies as the name importeth,buc we are not ſure thereof. The laſt is naturally of E- gypt or Arabia, and grew in the moſt noble Signior Bembo, hisgarden at Padoa, The Time. All theſe Fleaworts flower in July or therea- bout with us, but in their naturall places, all the Summer long, yet the laſt is the lateſt with us. The Names. It is called in Greeke ţo'ravov, in Latine Pſyllium, Pulicaris herba, a Puſicaria, becauſe the ſeede is like unto Fleas, and not becauſe it driveth away Fleas, being brought greene into the houſe, for that is falfe:thercis alſo another Pulicaria called Conyza, which we have ſhewed before ; The Arabians call it Bazara Chatama, and Bezercothure, The Italie ans Pſyllio, the Spaniards Zargatona, the French L Herbe aux Poulx. The Germans Pſilienraut; and wee in Engliſh Fleawort, and not Fleabane, for that is Conyzazas is ſhewed before : The firſt is ge- nerally called Pſyllium of all writers. Geſner in bor- tis Germaniæ calleth it Cynops of Theophraſtus, The ſecond is called by Matthiolus Pſyllium alterum, Geſner and Camerarins call it Pſyllium perenne ; Lobel'in his Adverſaria calleth ir Pſyllium Pliniana forte majus radice perenne : the third is Anguillara his firſt Pſyllium and thought by Bauhinus to be the true Pſyllium of Dioſcorides and by him called Indicum, be- cauſe the feede came to him under that name. The laſt as Bauhinus faith he had from the moſt noble Bembas his Garden at Padoa,under the name of Gottne rabrum,as he had another called album, which is a kind of Holoftium. Bambinus mentioneth Proſper Alpinus to call it Gottne rubrum, but I can finde no other then Gottne mfegiar Goſ- fipium arboreum in his Egyptian plants : he ſaith alſo that it was ſent him from Heidelberg,by Sprengerus, with the name Botrio rubro. The Vertues. All Authors doe confirme that the feede of Pſyllium is cold which Meſues attributeth to the barke or outſide ſaying that the inward pulpe thereof, is hot ſharpe and drying, but divers doe utterly miſlike and refuſe that opi. nion : the muccilage of the ſeed made (but indeed the feede is ſeldome buiſed by any Artiſt, but alwayes ſteeped whole) with barly water and ſome ſyrupe of Roſes or Violers put thereto and drunke,doth purge downewards groſſe fegme and burnt choller ; but the feede being tryed and ſo taken ſtayeth the flux or laske of the belly, and the corroſions that come by reaſon of hot, chollericke, ſharpe and malignant humors, or by the ſuperpurgation of any violent medicine, ſuch as Scamony or the like worketh : the muccilage of the feede made with Role- water and a little Sugar Candy put thereto, is very good in all hot agues, and burning feavers, and other inflam mations, both to coole the thirſt and to lenifie the drineſfe and roughneſſe of the tongue and throate : it helpetih alſo the hoarſeneffe of the voyce, and diſeaſes of the breſt and lungs cauſed by heat, or ſharpe falt humors, and the Pleuriſie alſo: the muccilage of the ſeede made in Plantaine water, whereunto the yolke of an egge of two,and a little Populeon is put, is a molt ſafe and fure remedy to eaſe the ſharpeneſſe, prickings , and paines of the hemorrhoides or piles, if it bee laid on a cloth and bound therero : it helpeth alſo all inflammations in any part of the body, and the paines that come thereby, as the headach and meagrime, and all hot impoftumes or ſwellings or breakingg out in the skin, as blaines, wheales, puſhes,purples and the like, as alſo the paines of the joynts, and of thoſe places that are out of joynt, the paines of the Goute and Sciatica, the burſting of young children,and the ſwelling out of the navell , applyed with oyle of Roſes and Vinegar, the fame alſo is very ten and with good ſucceſſe applyed to heale the Nipples, and the lore breaſts of women laying it often thereon the juice of the herbe with a little hony put into the eares,helpeth the running of them, and the wormes breeding in them : the ſame alſo mixed with Axungia, and applyed to foule corrupt and filthy Vicers and fores, clenfeti and healeth them, by cooling the heate and repreſſing the ſharpeneſſe of the humors, flowing unto Whereas divers have written that the frequent uſe of the feede inwardly taken is very dangerous, it is no other wife true, then as it falleth out in all other great cooling herbes, as Nightſhade, Houſeleeke, Henbane, and the like, which are all ſafe herbes, being wiſely and conveniently applyed : but ignorance, raſhnefſe and indiſcretion in the applying of remedies, hath alwayes done more harme and brought more diſcredit unto them, then any danger in them can threatën it :and therefore it is not fufficient to know that a medicine is good for ſuch a dia y of them: ſcale TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 58. 279 feaſe, if there want judgment and diſcretion, how, to whom, and when to apply it ; and this I thinke is a good caveat for women leeches, and impudent bold practiſers of Phiſieke and Surgery. CHAP. LVIII. Kali. Glaſſewort or Saltwort. Here are diverſe forts of Kali, with the aſhes whereof they uſe to make glaſſe, and other things, which were none of them knowne to the ancient authors, but remembred onely by the later Araa Tbian Philoſophers and Chymickes, of which I meane to entreate in this Chapter, and becauſe dia verſe doe thinke, that ſome of theſe is the Anthyllis altega Ajuga foliis of Dioſcorides, for the like- nefſe they have with them; I will in the next chapter, ſhew you all thoſe herbes called Anthyllides, that are moſt worthy of that name; for unto ſome herbes the name Anthyllis is falſely impoſed, whereof i meane not here to ſpeake. 1. Kali majus cochleatum. Great Glaſſewort with Snaile-like feede. The great Kali riſeth up with a bigge round reddiſh fleſhy ſtalke, very like unto Purflaine, two foote high or thereabouts , divided into many branches, whereon doe grow many thicke, long, round fleſhy leaves, pointed at the ends, growing without order, ſometimes but one or two,and more often,more ſtanding at a place; here and there alſo diſperſed upon the branches,come forth ſmall yellowiſh flowers,and after them ſmall browniſh heads, turned round like ſnailes, wherein lye ſmall round feede : the roote is ſomewhat long, with many fibres there- at, and periſheth' every yeare, after it hath given feede for the moſt part: this hath an evill taſte but fal. tiſh. 2. Kali minus album, Small white Glaſſewort. This leffer white Kali, hath diverſe whitiſh greene branches riſing from the roote, nothing ſo high as the for- mer; and bending or leaning downe to the ground, ſpreading it felfe into other ſmaller branches, full of joynts; whereon grow more ſtore of ſmaller and ſhorter, round and pointed leaves, nothing ſo fleſhie as the for- mer, and of the fame pale greene colour with the Galkes : the flowers are white, and ſtand ſingly on the toppes of the branches : after which come ſmall huskes, wherein lyeth the ſeede, which is ſmall blacke and Thining, like unto Sorrell ſeede : the roote hereoflikewife is ſmall white and wooddy and periſheth after it hath 3. Kali Ægyptiacum. Glaſſewort of Egypt. The Egyptian Kali groweth up with one ſlender ſtalke, bending it ſelfe downewards, and branching forth at the joynts into other ſmall ones, which for the moſt part ſtand moreupright, and at every of the joynts, two ves ry long and ſomewhat hayrie leaves, bowing themſelves downewards, becauſe of the length of them : the ſmall branches are bare without leaves unto the toppes or ends of them, where there grow many ſmall and long leaves, hayrie like the former, but nothing ſo long : from among which grow ſmall whitiſh purple flowers, with many ſmall threds in the middle of them : Of this ſort there is ſome other with ſhorter leaves differing Aliud fö- in little elſe. oribus. I. Kalicochleatum majus. 2, Kali minus album. Great Glaffervort. Small white Glaflewort. given leede. * liis brevis ce Van an Bb 2 4. Ka 280 CHAP 56. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 temiy- W S TELESED Serie 4. Salicornia ſive Kali geniculatuma Ioynted Glaffeyport, 4. Kali geniculatum five Salicornia, Toynted Glaflewort: This joynted Kali riſeth up uſually, but with one upright round thicke, almoſt tranſparent ſtalke, a foore high or better, thicke fer, and full of joynts or knots, without any leaves at all on them, but ſhooting forth joynts, one out of another, with ſhort cods at the heads of them and alſo ſuch like ſmaller branches on all fides; and they alſo divided into other ſmaller ones: this is thought to beare neither flower nor feede, the roote is ſmall long and threddie. There are ſome other kindes hereof found, differing a little Kalige- in the forme of the joynts one from another, and one that is nicula- wholly reddiſh, not differing in any thing elſe from the formë of the other joynted ones. brum. The Place. The firſt groweth by the ſea ſides, in diverſe places both in Syria, Africa, Italy,and Spaine,as alſo in Provence and Aquitaine or Gaſcoigne, where alſo they fow large fields therof,for the pro- fit is made chereof. The ſecond groweth not onely in thoſe places, but in other colder climates alſo, and not onely by the Sea, but by the Salt pits in Saxonie as Camerarius ſaith, and up- on our owne coaſts likewiſe in many parts, eſpecially of the Weſt Countries; the third is more particular to Egypt as Al- pinus faith, yét Columna faith it is frequent on the Neopolitan Weſt ſhoré. The laſt is generally growing among other Sea plants in all Countries almoſt, and on our coaſts in many places, as alſo in Saxony and other places of Germanye, where there are lakes of ſalt water, whereof they make falt. The Time. UIT They all flouriſh in the Sommer, and thoſe that periſh give their feede in Auguſt and fometimes later: the laſt abideth the Winter. The Names. The name Kali came firſt from the later Arabians, as it is commonly thought (for Pena thinkėth that nonë d the ancient writers either Greekes or Arabians; have made any mention of them, or of their propertie to make glaſſe,which was not made butof the aſhes of this hearb;of the ſame aſhes alſo made into a lye being boyled with oyle was uſed to be made our ordinary ſope; out of the ſaid aſhes alſo they extracted a falt called Sal Kali on Sal Alkali, ſo much deſired and uſed by Chimiſts: for the herbe being dryed and burnt in great quantitie toge ther, doth melt, and runne into a lumpe of a blackiſh aſh colour, and is called by diverſe Soda, and of ſome Alumen Catinum, or peradventure Calinum, onely by the alteration of one letter: and of the aſhes of any of theſe herbes, but eſpecially of the 3 former forts, beaten to powder and mixed with a certaine kind of ſand, the glaflen men by the heate of fire, in their fornace being molten, doe make thoſe fine Chriſtall glaſſes ſerviceable to drinke in (but thoſe other glaſſe bottles, &c. which ſerve to keepe Roſewater, and other diſtilled waters in, are made of other things, as alſo that glaſſe which ſerveth for the Windowes of houſes) and from this glaſſe, while it is in the furnace a boyling and refining, riſeth a kinde of ſcumme, which they that tend the furnace, doe dili . gently take of; and this is called Axungia vitri, in French Suin de verre; the ſalt of glaffe, and wee in English much thereafter Sandiver, and is indeed but the falt part of the aſhes ſeparated by the fire from the reſt of the molten ſubſtance, for it taſteth like ſalt and will relent,grow moyft,and conſume like falt,if it be not continually kept dry as it is : Of the aſhes of the Kali like-wife relented into a lye, and boyled with oyle of Olives they Spaine, &c. uſe to make a kind of hard fope towaſh with, the one fort comming from Spaine, &c. we call Calle Tope, another from Venice, &c. white or Venice fope;but now it being for the moſt part ſpent in making of glafle, there are found out other things ſufficient, to make our ordinary fope,at a farre eaſier and cheaper rate. is called of Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, Kali magnum Sedi medii foliis ſemine cochleato : Matthiolus (and Caſtor Durantes following him in all things) in deſcribing this kind confoundeth it with the laſt, making them feeme but one.Camérarim namethrit Kali cochleatum majus,and faith it is that Anthyllis falſa, that Johannes Mayor doth mention in theſe Epitaphicall verſes. TEORIA The fort E cineris maſſa, ſalſaque Anthyllidis herba Formari flammis lucida vitra folent, Siccinis ater eram, cineres nunc ſolvor in atros; Sed nitidum fummo corpus habebo die. Bauhinas calleth ít Kali majus cochleato ſemine. Ceſalpinus Salfola genus in hortis, and is gênerally called of mal in Italy where it groweth 1ſgaro:the ſecond is aſually called Kali album,& in French as Pena ſaith Blanchettejasa diſtinction from the former: it is alſo called minus for the ſame cauſe,& is uſually called in Italy where it growel Borda: it is very likely to be Anthyllis Chamepity fimilis of Cordus, in his Annotations upon Dioſcorides , and i likely alſo to be the Anthylloides of Thalies in his Harcyniafylua,Barhinus calleth it Kali minus villofum; the third is the third fort of Kali Ægyptinm with Proſper Alpinus, becauſe it is more proper to Egypt than to other placer as he thinkerh: Banhinus callech it Kali Ægiptiacum foliis valde longis hirfuris. The laf is called of molt writetit Kali TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. 281 CHAP 59. 28 Kali geniculatum, and of fome Salicornia, of Cordus in Obſervationum fylua, Anthyllis conſtans veluti critici gras wis, and of Caſalpinus, Salſola genus aliud, it is called in Engliſh Glaffe wort and Saltwort of ſome the people that dwell neare it by the Sea fide, callit Frogge graffe and Crab graſſe, The Vertues. All theſe forts of Kali have a clenſing qualitie in them, without any manifeſt heate ; the pouder of any of them, or the juyce which is much better , taken in drinke doth purge downewards fleginaticke,wateriſh and adult of melancholike humors, and therefore are often uſed for the droplie, to provoke urine, and to expell the dead birth, as alſo to open the obſtructions of the liver and of the ſpleene, and to conſume the hardneſſe thereof; they are ſomtimes mixed with thoſe things, that are uſed as corroſives to conſume proud or ſpongie ſuperfluous fleſh, that groweth in foule and virulent ulcers, but the aſhes themſelves are very ſharpe and biting like a cauſtike, and the lye that is made thereof is ſo ſtrong, that it will fetch off the skinne from the hands, or any other part of the body, and therefore if any uſe it to clenſe the skinne from ſportes, freckles, morphew, or the like, they had neede ro be cautelous in the uſing of it, and apply it very ſparingly, or delay it ſufficiently, and ſo it may doe good. If the Sope that is made of the lye of the aſhes of theſe Kalies or Saltworts, be ſpread upon a peece of thicke courſe browne paper cut into the forme of their ſhooe ſole that are cauſually taken ſpeechles; and bound to the foles of their feete it will bring againe the ſpeech and that within a little time after the applying thereof, if there be hope of being reſtored while they live : this hath beene tried to be effectuall upon diverſe perſons: Sandiver worketh much to the ſame effect with Kali : it is uſed often being made into pouder either to be blowne into horſes eyes, or being diffolved ſquirted into them, to take away any skinne that beginneth to grow there, and dimme the fight : both of them likewiſe ſerve to drie up running fores and ſcabbes, tetters, ringworines and the like, and to helpe the itch. any CHAP. LIX. Arthyllis maritima. Sea Chickweede and ſea ground Pine. Boſcorides maketh mention of 2. ſorts of Anthyllis only the one with leaves like Lentilles, the other with leaves like unto Ajuga or ground Pine, unto each of theſe ſome have appropriated certaine herbes, and called them after thoſe names, becauſe they neareſt reſemble them, but it is judged an hard matter certainely to affirme any of them for the right : of the moſt likelieſt of them, as I ſaid before I ſhall ſpeake in this Chapter, and referre theſe other ſorts that are not properly called Ana thyllis, unto their proper places. 1. Anthyllis maritima incana. Hoary ſea Chickweede. This ſmall Anthyllis alſo hath diverſe hoary branches,ſer with many finall whitiſh or hoary leaves by diſtances 1. Anthyllis maritima incana. D 2. Anthyllis maritima lentifolia. Hoary Sea Chickweede, Sea Chickweede yvich Lentillike leaves. 3. Anthyllis altera herbariorem. Sea Ground Pine. about Bb 3 СНАР, бо, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBB2 about them, as ſmall as any Chickweed almoft, the flowers are white, and ſtand at the to ppes of the falkes, This Lentill leafed Anthyllis, hath diverſe ſhort creſted branches lying upon the ground, of a pale greene com 2. Anthyllis maritima lentifolia. Sea Chickweed with Lentill like leaves. lour, and not much above an hand breadth long, ſpreading forth diverſe Imall branches, whereon are fet many ſmall winged whitiſh greene leaves many together upon a ſtalke,ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the leſſer Lentilles ſomewhat narrow i the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, like pointed ſtarres, of a yellow greene colour, after which come three ſquare heads, like unto a Tithymall or Spurge; wherein is contained fmall round feede: this alſo is falt in the taſte, but ſomewhat bitter and hot withall. 3. Anthyllis altera herbariorum. Sea ground Pine. This Anthyllis (which is referred unto the ſecond Anthyllis of Dioſcorides, and that not without good judga ment) hath divers hard hairy ſtalkes, without branches upon them, whereon doe grow many fomewhat long and narrow leaves without order one above another, thicke buſhing at the toppe, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Chemæpitys or Ajuga, bur dented about the edges and hairy alſo, fomewhat of a warming hot talte, and ſtrong unpleaſant favour : the flowers ſtand among the leaves upon the branches, like unto the flowers of Chamepity or gronud Pine, but of a purple reddiſh colour, after which come ſmall grayiſh rough ſeede, ſomewhat long , foure for the moſt part in every huske : the roote is ſomewhar thicke and white. The Place. The firſt groweth neare the ſea in Narbone of France as Pena ſaith, as alſo in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, as Člufais faith. The ſecond hath beene found in the Iland of Portland in the Weſt parts of this landby Lobel , and ſet forth in his Adverſaria : the laſt groweth about Mompelier, and was alſo found by Clufius in Pune tugall and Valentia. The Time. They flower in July and Auguſt, and their feede is ripe in September, The Names. It is called in Greeke ¿pIémes, in Latine alfo Anthyllis, quaſi florida dicta videtur. There is much controa verſie among Writers, concerning theſe Anthyllides, imputing them to be ſome of Dioſcorides, every one almoh ſetting forth ſome herbe or other, under the name of the one or other Anthyllis ; fuppoſing them to be the righ, or at leaſt wayes, to be referred for its likeneſſe unto them; Lobel and Pena ſet forth three forts, whereof the firſt two here mentioned are two of them. The firſt is called by Lobel and Pena, Anthyllis marina incana Alfire fou lio Narbonenfium : of Matthiolis and Anguillara,it is ſet forth under the name of Paronychia altera of Dioſcorides , and by Cæſalpinis called Centum grana: it is thought alſo by Anguillara to be the Gramen fecundü Pliny, whered he maketh mention in his 24. Booke, and 19. Chapter The ſecond is called by Lobel, Anthyllis prior lentifolk maritima Peplios effigiezby Durantes Anthyllis minima & is the Anthyllis Portlandie lentifolia Pena of Lugdunenfi, The laſt is called by thoſe of Mompelier Iva Moſchata,and is with them alfo accounted to be the Anthyllis alteract Dioſcorides Pena callethit Anthyllis Chamepityoides Clufius Anthyllis altera,and faith it is very like unto Champ tys. Lugdunenfis faith it is called Anthyllis 2, herbariorum : Bauhınus in his Pinax refuſeth to name this among Anthyllides,but putteth it among his Chamepityoides,and namech that for Anthyllis Chamepityides fruteſcens, which Pena calleth Sedum marinum vermiculatum, doubting to call it Chamepitys major Dioſcoridis,but rather Champi. tys altera vermiculata; Sedi effigie ; for he himſelfe mifliketh to call it Anthyllie, ſaying it hath no likeneſſe there. unto, in compariſon of the other he calleth Anthyllis Chamepityoides, and called Iva Moſchata by thoſe of Mompelier ; but affuredly the Anthyllis altera Chamepity fimilis of Cordus, expreſſed in his annotations upon Dia ofcorides, and the Anthylloides minor of Thalius are none of them frutefcentes planta, which Baubinjs maketh tobe allone with his Anthyllis Chamkeptyoides fruteſcens, whereunto he referreth his Anthyllis; as I have ſhewed you, The Verties The likeneſſe of theſe Sea Chickweedes unto the Anthyllis prior of Diofcorides, as alſo the falt taſte perſwadesh diverſe, that they are not inferiour in qualitie unto that of Dioſcorides; who faith that both his Anthyllides are very helpefull to the raines and bladder and to provoke urine, as alſo to mollifie the hardneffe of the matrix, and being uſed with oyle of Roſes and milke, to heale up wounds in the body or fleſh; and beſides theſe properties he ſaith that his ſecond Anthyllis, doth helpe the falling fickneſſe being taken with Oxymel or honied vinegar , but Clufius faith he learned both of the Portugalls and Spaniards in Valentia, where he found it growing, that they uſed it much and to every good purpoſe, to purge and clenſe the bloud, when it waxed foule; which ſhew. eth that moſt of the ſea plants, whether faltiſh or not,have a clenſing quality in them, and might be to good efick applied, if wiſely conſidered, and experience made of them. CHAP. LX. Chamepitys five Iva Arthretica. Ground Pine or herbe Ivić, Toſcorides fetteth downe three ſorts of Chamepitys, whoſe deſcriptions I will herē expreſſe; that come paring them with thoſe here fet downe, you may ſee how fitly they doe agree unto them : the fine Dioſcorides faith is a imall crooked herbe, creeping by the ground, with leaves like the ſmall Houfe leeke, but much thinner or ſmaller, fatter alſo and hairy, many growing about the roote ſelling like the Pine tree leaves, (ſo hath Matthiolus , but Lugdunenfis hath the Pitch tree, for it is generally held that tíosin Greeke ſignifieth the Pitch tree, and Tlej zn the Pine, although ſome are of the contrary opinion) the flowers are branches of a cubit long crooked like an anchor; the reſt is like the former, but hath a white flower and blacke ſeede, and (melleth allo like the Pine tree (or Pitch tree as Lugdunenfis ) leaves: the third which is called the male which is a ſmall herbe, having white hairy ſmall leaves, the ſtalkealſo rough and white, with yellow flowers; quality like the former but weaker. 1. Chọn 7 TRIBE 2. 283 The Theater of Plants. 60. Đ ốc, 2. Chamepitys odoratior. The ſweet Ground Pine. 1. Chamapityš vulgaria Common Ground Pine. sa buto alla imam & 1. Chamepitys vulgaris . The ordinary or common Ground Pine. Our common Ground Pine groweth low, feldome riſing abovr an handbreadth high, ſhooting forth divērſe ſmall branches, ſet with ſlender {mall long narrow grayiſh or whitiſh leaves, ſomewhat hairy, and divided into three parts many times, many buſhing together at a joint, and ſometimes alſo ſome growing ſcatteredly upon the ſtalkes, ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrong like unto Roſſen; the flowers are very ſmall , and of a pale yellow colour growing from the joynts of the ſtalkes, all along among the leaves, after which come ſmall long, and round huskes : the rogte is ſmall and wooddy periſhing every yeare. 2. Chamepitys odoration. The ſweete Ground Pine, This other Ground pine is alſo a ſmall herbe, growing up with many hairy and hóary white (lender branches, not above an hand breadth high, whereon are fer many Imall long leaves, yet ſhorter than the former, hairy alſó and hoary white not in cafts or buſhes, but growing by couples cloſe together all along the ſtalkes, cut in, or di- vided into ſome parts,of a ſtrong but ſweeter ſent,by much than the former : at the toppes of the branches grow the flowers many together, of a pale yellowiſh white colour: the roore is ſomewhat long and fleſhy like the roote of Succory or Dandelion; with many fibres thereat, but ſmaller. 3. Chamepitys Auftriaca Clufij. Clufius his Ground Pine of Auſtria. This kind of Ground Pine hath diverſe ſquare ſtrong hairy ſtalkes, a foote long, with many joynts on them, whereat grow, two ſomewhat long and hard leaves, ſomewhat like unto the firſt but broader, greene and ſhining on the upper ſide, and ſomewhat hoary and full of veines on the underſide, divided into three or foure parts, of fometimes into more, fomewhat hot in talte but not unpleaſant, nor of any diſpleaſing ſent : from the joynts {pring forth ſmaller branches, with the like leaves on them but leſſer divided, and toward the toppes nothing at all but ſmooth, and long like unto Roſemary leaves ; from the upper joynts and ends of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand diverſe gaping flowers, like unto Germander of a deepe purple or violet colour, for the moſt part, but ſometimes of a lively red colour, and ſometimes of a bleaker blew, or skie colour, the lower leaves or chappes of the flowers being whitiſh, ſpotted with reddiſh ſpots : after which come blacke ſhining ſomewhat long and cor- nered ſeede, foure for the moſt part encloſed in every of thoſe rough huskes, wherein the flowers ſtood before : the roote is compoſed of many blacke and hard ftrings, growing fomewhat deepe in the ground, and fpringing a 4. Chamepitys adulterinä ſeu Pſeudo Chamepitys. Baſtard Ground Pire. The baſtard Ground Pine is a finall low buſhing herbe, very like unto the common kinde, having ſmall hairy ſtalkes, fet full of long hairy leaves all alongſt them, parted into three long parts, of no ſent almoſt, but an un- pleaſant herby one rather, the flowers ſtand at the joynts with the leaves, at the toppes of the branches, very like unto thoſe of the common Ground Pine, but of a white colour and ſomewhat greater: the ſeede that follweth is grayiſh, greater than the common and rounder, foure for the moſt part contained in every huske: the roote is ſomewhat chicke and white and abideth the Winter. The Place, The firft is the moſt common in otir land, yet not growing in many other ſhirës thereof then Kent, as farre as ever I could yet heare or learne : but there it growech in many places , from on this ſide Dartford along to Sorth- fleete, Cobbam and Rocheſter, and upon Chattam downe hard by the Beacon, and halfe a mile from Rocheſter in a field nigh a houſe called Selfey. The ſecond is more rare to be found faith Pena, who onely ſaw it on the dry hills and freſh every yeare. 284 CHAP. ho. TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Chamepitys Auftriaca Cluſij. Clufius kis Aufirian Ground Pine. 4 chamepitys adulterins ſeu Pſeudo Chumapitys. Baſtard Ground Pine. mua and higher médowes of Savoy, but heard it grew alſo by Genua. The third Clufius faith he found plentifully . mile and a halfe from Vienna in Auſtria,and in other places there aboucs. The laſt Clufius faith groweth in many unmanured places of Spaine. The Time. They all flower and give their feede in the Sommer moneths. The Names. It is called in Greeke unnimus, and in Latine alſo Charnæpitys quaſi bumipinus, vel picea as I ſaid before it is calo led alſo in Latine Ajuga and Abiga, ab abietis odore, as Pena thinketh, but of the moſt, ab abigenda partu ó procha rando abortu : and as Pliny faith, Dicitur propter abortus, & ab alijs Thus terre : fome alſo, ( as it is likely by an Ecclipſis of Ajuga) call it Iva, and adde thereto Arthretica or rather Arthrytica, becauſe of the propertie conda cing helpe to the gout and other joint aches : the firſt is generally in theſe dayes helde by the beſt to be the third kind of Dioſcorides, and not the firſt as Matthiolus and others make it the ſecond is Chamepitys prima Dioſcorida of Pera, and called odoratior for the ſents fake, and is the third fort both with Matthiolws and Dodoneus, The third is remembred firſt by Clufius , from whom others call it Chamepitys Auftriaca, and cernlea of Baubinis, and is moſt likely to be his Chamedrys Auftriaca, mentioned in his Pinax, and deſcribed in his Prodromus. The lat alſo Clufus calleth Pſeudo Chamepitys and Lobel Camepitys adulterina, Dodonaus callerh it Champitys fpuria , br putteth two figures thereof, whom Lugdunenſis followeth therein : it is called in Engliſh Ground Pine, and Ground Jvie after the Latine word Iva: and field Cipreſſe after the low Dutch name Velt Cypres, and forger me not after the Grmane name Vergiſs mien nicht ; for which name Matthiolus findech fault with Brafavolis whoſe Germane Apothecary fo informed him; and faith it is called by the Germans le lenger, je lieber, that is the longer the more lovely, which as Pena and Lobel ſaiy, is the more proper name of Dulcamara , the wood Nightſhade, it is called of the Italians Chamepityo, and Iva ; and of the Spaniards, Penilho and Iva artetica; of the French Iva Moſchata and artetique: and of the Arabians Hamafiteos and Chamafithius. The Vertues. The decoction of Ground Pine drunk,doth wonderfully preraile againſt the ſtrangury and ſtoppings of urine, of any inward paines riſing from thoſe diſeaſes of the reines and urine, and is ſpecially good alſo for all obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, for it clenſeth the groffe impure bloud, and expelleth that which is congealed, and gently openeth the body, to which purpoſe they were wont in former times, to make pilles with the pouder thereof and the pulpe of figges: it doth alſo mervelouſly helpe all the diſeaſes of the mother, uſed inwardly or outwardly, procuring the courſes, expelling the dead child and afterbirth, yea it is to powerfull upon thoſe femi- nine parts , that it is utterly forbidden to women with child, in that it will cauſe abortment or delivery before the time : It is as powerfull and effectuall allo in all the paines and diſeaſes of the joynts, as gouts , crampes, pala fies , ſciatica and aches, either the decoction of the herbe in wine, taken inwardly or applied outwardly, or both applied TRIBE 26 The Theater of Plantes. Ceap.61. 28 for ſometime together : for which purpoſes the pilles that are made with the pouder of Grourd Pine, and of Her- modačtyles, with Venice Turpentine are very effectuall;theſe pilles alſo are of a ſpeciall good uſe for thoſe that have the dropſie, to be continued for ſome time : the ſame alſo is an eſpeciall good helpe for the jaundiſe, and alſo for thoſe that have any griping paines in the belly or joynts; or any other the inward parts : it helpeth alſo all diſeaſes of the braine, proceeding from cold and flegmaticke humors and diſtillations, as alſo for the fàlling ſickneſſe : it is an eſpeciall remedy for the poiſon of the Aconites of all ſorts, and other poiſonfull herbes, as alſo againſt the time ging of the Scorpion, and all other venemous creatures it is a good remedy for a cold cough eſpecially in the bea ginning, or that it bee nor growne inveterate : it procureth alſo ſweate if it bee anointed, faith Pliny, but applied like other fudorificks, it is likely to bee more convenient : for all theſe purpoſes aforeſaid the herbe being tunned up in new drinke, and drunke, is almoſt as effetuall , but farre more acceptable to weake or dainty ſtomackes : And the diſtilled water of the herbe alſo hath the ſame effect but more weakely; the conſerve of the flowers doth the like, which Matthiolus much commendeth againſt the pallie : the greene herbe or the decom &tion thereof being applied, diffolyeth the hardneſſe of the wemans brefts, as alſo all other hard tumors.in any other part of the body : the greene herbe alſo applied, or the juyce thereof with ſome hony, doth noc onely clenſe putride and ſtinking, foule and malignant and virulent ulcers and fores of all ſorts, but healeth and conglutinațech or fodereth up the lippes of greene wounds in any part alſo : Matthiolus commendeth cer- taine pilles againſt the Palfie, which are made in this manner; Take faith he, of Ground Pine, Stæchas, Betony and Roſemary flowers of each one dram, of Turbith one dram and a halfe,of Agarick two drams, of Colocynthis halfe a dram, of Ginger and Sal gemme of each ten graines,of Rubarbe one dram and a halfe, of Spiknard feaven graines,of the pouder called Hiera picra fimplex halfe an ounce, of diagridium one dram; let all theſe be made up into a maffe,according to art, with the juice of Ground Pine ; (but I would and thinke it more convenient, I am fure more durable that it be made up into a maffe, with a Syrupe made of Hony or Sugar and the juice of the herbe,) for ſo they will not dry or wax hard ſo ſoone, of a dram whereof ler nine pills bee made, and three of them taken by thoſe that are paralítick,every night when they goe to bed ; and this faith he will give a preſent and ſpeedy helpe. CHAP. LXI. A Cochlearia. Spoonëwort or Scurvigraſſe. Lthough our Engliſh Scurvigraffe groweth plentifully in the ſalt marſhes, in many places of our land, and might therefore be ſer among the other marſh plants, yet becauſe I am to ſet downe the other forts, let it alſo take up place here for companies fake, 1. Cochlearia vulgaris. Common Scurvigraſſe. Our ordinary Engliſh Scurvigraſſe hath many thicke fat leaves, more long them broad, and ſometimes longer and narrower, ſometimes alſo ſmooth on the edges, and other whiles a little 1. Cochlearia vulgaris. 2. Cochlearia major rotundifolia five Batavorum. Common Scurvigraſſe: Dutch or Garden Scurvigralle. dlce waved, 286 CH A P. ỐI. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.2 any like ſpice. grow waved, for all theſe formes are to be ſeene, as alſo plaine ſmooth and pointed,& fometimes a little hollowed in the middle and round pointed, of a fad green colour, & fomewhat browniſh ſometimes every one ſtanding by it felle upon a long foote Italke,which is browniſh or greeniſh alſo, from among which riſe ſmall ſlender ſtalkes, ben ring a few leaves thereon like the other, but longer and leſſer for the moſt part; at the tops whereof grow ma ny whitiſh flowers,with yellow threds in the middle; ſtanding about a greene head, which becommeth the feed veſſell , which will be ſomewhat flat when it is ripe, very like unto ſome of the kinds of Thlafpi or Treakle Mu. ſtard, wherein is contained reddiſh ſeede, talting foniewhat hot : the roote is made of many white ſtrings, which ſticke deepely in the mudde, wherein it chiefly delighteth : yet will it well abide in the more upland and dryer grounds, and taſteth a little brackiſh or faltiſh even there, but nothing to much as where it hath the falt waterto feed upon. 2. Cochlearia major rotundifolia five Batavorum. The great Dutch or Garden Scurvigraſſe. This Dutch or Garden Scurvigraſſe (which is moſt knowne and frequent in gardens) hath divers freſh and almoſt round leaves riſing from the roote, nothing ſo thicke as the former, yet in ſome places, as in arich ſtrong dunged ground, very large, even twice ſo bigge as in others, nothing at all dented about the edges, no with ſenſible hollowneſſe, perceived in the middle, every one alſo ſtanding upon a long footeſtalke; from among theſe riſe up divers long ſlender weake ſtalkes, higher then the former, and with more ſtore of ſmall white flowers, at the tops of them, which turne into ſmaller pods, and ſmaller browniſh feeds then the former the roote is white, ſmall and threddy : the taft of this is nothing ſalt at all, but hach an hot aromaticall talte almof 3. Cochlearia minor rotundifolia. Small Dutch Scurvigraſſe, This ſmall Scurvigrafe groweth like the laſt, with many ſmall roundiſh leaves, ſometimes a little crumpledz the edges,not bigger then the nayle of ones litter finger, every one upon his owne foote ſtalke, which abide 9 the winter if it be fowed before winter, or that it riſe from it owne ſowing; otherwiſe if it bee fowen in the ſpring, it ſhooteth forth divers long ſlender ſtalkes lying on the ground a foote long or better, whereon ſuch like fmall round leaves,very thinly ſet up to the tops, whereon doe ſtand many ſmall white flowers, like the laſt, but much ſmaller, according to the proportion of the plant, with ſmall feede anſwerable thereunto the roote is very ſmall conſiſting of a few Fibres, which periſh as ſoone as it hath perfe&ted the ſeede ; and will ſpring up againe in the ſame place owhere it doth ſhed it ſelfe ; for doe what you can almoſt if you willgate any ripe ſecde,there will be ſome ſhed before you can gather it. 4. Cochlearia minima rotundifolia. The leaſt Scurvigraſſe. The leaſt Scurvigraſſe is in all things like the laſt, but that it is much leſſer, not growing above three or four inches long, but lying upon the ground like Herniaria or Rupturewort: Banbinus in his Prodromus ferreth for another ſmall one, as though it differed from this laſt, which therefore he calleth erecta upright, wherein is ſhem ed no other difference and therefore I thinke may be the very fame growing in another place. 50 The Place The firſt groweth all along the Thames ſide, on both the Eſſes and Kentiſh ſhore, from Woolwich whereti brackiſh Sea water is felt, round about the Seacoaſts even to Dover,as alſo from Dover, round about the calls to Portſmouth and even to Briſtow where it is had in plenty: but I have not heard by any that it groweth onde Northern coaſts at all:But the other with round leaves groweth in the marſhes in Holland in Lincolneſhire, as well as in the Low Countries Holland, as alſo in the other places of Lincoleſhire,by the Sea ſide and thereabouts:It hath been alſo found growing upon Ingleborough hill in Lancaſhire, aſſured me by a worthy Gentlewoman Mrs Thomas zin Tunſtall, remembred in my former booke for many things, found growing in thoſe parts by her meanes which were not knowne to be growing in England, and thereof ſhee ſent me up fome for a manifeſtation of the truth; I heare alſo that it groweth nigh unto a Caſtle in the Peake of Darbijhire, which is 30, miles ditan at the lealt from the Sea, and that the late Ěarle of Rutland, and divers other perſonages of good note, had form brought from thence for their owne uſe; it proſpereth well in Gardens being fowen in ſome moiſt and cold ſhadowed places, and yet it will endure the Sunne alſo: many in many upland countries of this land, doe now uſe to ſow good quantities thereof, for their owne ſpending, or to make profit thereof to fell unto others : Tk Imaller ſorts have beene brought unto us from Denmarke, where they grow in an Iland called Almagria. The Time. They all flower becimes even in Aprill oftentimes and in May,and give their ripe feede quickly after. The Names, It is thought that none of theſe were knowne unto any of the ancient Greeke or Latinë writers, for although fome doe imagine it to be the Britannica that Pliny maketh mention of in his 25. and 3. Chapter, wherevi Ceſar Germanicus his Souldiers were cured of the diſeaſe that raigned amongſt them, called by the Phyfition Stomacce and Sceleterbe, in plaine Engliſh the Scurvey; (which is a diſeaſe incident and more frequent thoſe that are at Sea,then that live upon the land, but yet many have it that never went thither, or ever ſea,) which Pliny deſcribeth to have a blackiſh leafe Somewhat long and a blacke roote, &c. which it is ver likely he takech from Diofcorides his Britannica, whom Galen alſo followeth, ſaying it hath leaves like a wil Docke, but hairy and a ſmall roote : Geſner alſo taketh it to be Britannica, yet aſſuredly this our Cochlearia, a you may well perceive by comparing them cannot be Britannica:it is ſo called from the forme of a ſpoone , being round as well as hollow;we call them moſt commonly Scurvigraffe,and not ſpoonewort after the Latin name and to diſtinguiſh them,call the one Engliſh, the other Dutch Scurvigraſſe : Lacuna tooke the round leafed kind tota Telephium : the Germans call it Leffelkraut, the Low countreymen Lepelcruit, and the French L’ herbe si euilliers. 10 ſaw the The Vertges. Dutch Scurvigraſſe is of better effect, and chiefely uſed, if it may be had by thoſe that have the Scurvie, eſpecia The Engliſh Scurvigraſſe is more uſed for the falt taſte it beareth which doth ſomewhat open and clenſe, but the 'ally alſo to purge and clenſe the blood, the liver and the ſpleene; for all which diſeaſes it is of ſingular good effel purpoſe, and the herbe tunned up in new drinke, either by it felfe, or with other things, for it openeth obltru dation TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plants. CHẢ P.6, 287 dions and evacuatech cold clammie and flegmaticke humors, both from the liver the feate of blood, and the ſpleene, waſting and conſuming both the ſwelling and hardneſſe thereof, and thereby bringing to the body a more lively colour: the juyce alſo helpeth all foule ulcers and fores in the mouth, if it be often gargled there with, and uſed outwardly doth clenſe the skinne from ſpots, markes or ſcarres that happen therein: the con- ferve made of the leaves thereof I meane the round leafed kind, is a fine delicate medecine for weake and tender ſtomackes, and worketh to the ſame effect, although a little flowly. CH ÁP, LXII. Fumaria. Fumirerrie. Here are diverſe kinds of Fumiterrie, as they ſhall be declared by and by; but there are accounced as kindes thereof, the Fumaria bulboſa, or Radix Cava, whereot I have ſet forth all the forts in my T former booke: Twill therefore here only give you ſome figures of them without further deſcriptions: yet of each of theſe kindes we have received from Canada, one which ſhall bee ſet forth accor- dingly. 1. Fumaria vulgaris. Common Fumirerrie. Our common Fumiterry is a tender lappy hearbe, ſending forth from one ſquare ſlender weake ſtalkë, and lea- ning downewards on all ſides, many branches two or three foote long, with finely cut and jagged leaves, of a whitiſh or rather blewiſh ſea greene colour, ſomewhat like unto Coriander leaves; at the toppes of the branches ſtand many ſmall flowers, as it were in a long ſpike, one above another, made like little birdes, of a reddiſh pur- ple colour with whitiſh bellies : after which come ſmall round huskes, conteining ſmall blackiſh ſeede : the corubenfis roote is yellow ſmall and not very long, full of juyce while it is greene,but quickely periſhing with the ripe ſeed: alba. In the cornefields of Cornwall this beareth white flowers, 3. Fumaria minor five tenuifolia, Fine leafed Fumiterrie. This ſmall Fumiterrie groweth not to high but more upright than the former, with ſlender ſquare ſtalkes, whoſe lower leaves are very like unto thoſe of the former Fumiterry,& of the fame colour but ſmaller, but thoſe that grow above upon the ſtalke, are ſmaller and finer cut in, and the higher the finer and ſmaller, the higheſt even as ſmall as Fennell leaves : the flowers grow in the fame manner that the other doe, but rather more ſtore together, of a deeper reddiſh purple mixed with white and yellow, the ſeede and roote is ſmall and white, but like the former : this is not altogether fo bitter, but more ſharpe than the other. 3. Fumaria major Cretica, Candie Fumirerry. This Candy Fumiterry groweth with crooked bowing ſquare ſtalkes, like the common, and of the famē 1. 2. Fumaria vulgaris & tenuifolia. 4. Fumaria lutea montana. Common and fine leafed Fumiterrie. Yellow Fumiterrie. heigh, 288 TRIBE CHAP 62. Theatrum Botanicum. 6. Fumaria latifolia alba. Climing Fumiterry Sol eros de Ban Radix cavauu garis, sobre avtad Hollow roote. in gallow reitis declar Dawniorla toloo bavilo onlob vlbur olub PE Dhing AMA hu piu 0 DIE So boti 200 D ETUS dlad u Corom UP anival Dog Chanel and bis onal Song 7. Radix Cava viridiflore. Hollow roote with a greene flower. 7. Fumaria tuberosa flore viridi. Round rooted Fumiterry with greene flowers. TRIBE.2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.65. 289 $ height, the leaves are as finely cut in and divided as the laſt, and of the fame colour, büt ſomewhat harder, and not lo tender and fappie: the flowers at the toppes of the branches, are like the other for forme, but of a white colour, marked with browniſh ſpots : the feede and rootės differ not from the former. laus si senta 2000. Fumaria luted montana. Yellow Fumiterrie. The yellow Fumiterry groweth like the other Fumiterries, about a foote high, with many leaves like unto the common Fumiterry, or like unto thoſe of the Fumaria bulboſa,or Radix Cava, the hollow roote, but ſmaller & of the fameblewiſh greene colour with them: the flowers are yellow and in ſome places white, and grow at the toppes of the branches like the other, in forme of little birdes as Matthiolus fetteth it forth, both by his de fcription and figure, but Lobel and Lugdunenfis ſay they are ſtarre faſhion, like unto the Chelidonium miniss or ſmall Pilewort, and yet both of them give the figures of Matthiolus, with the flowers of Common Fumicerry like little birds, and not ſtarre faſhion like the Pilewort: after the flowers are paſt come ſmall hornes or long pods, like unto the Chelidonium majus or Radix cava, but leſſer; wherein is conteyned finall whitiſh greene and round, and fomewhat fattiſh ſeede : the roote is compoſed of many white long ſtrings, and thicke fibres buſhing thičke together, which periſheth not as the former, büt abideth many yeares, ſhooting forthi new ſtalkes, the old ones alwayes periſhing. 5. Fumaria filiquoſa Americana. Indian Fumiterry. The ftalke hereof riſeth to be abour a foote high, the leaves are in forme and colour like the ordinary or the laſt but larger enduring greene all the winter: the flowers grow ſpike faſhion on the toppe of the ſtalke formed like thoſe of the Hollowroote, whoſe bellies are bluſh and mouthes gold or paler yellow:rhe feede is conteined in crooked long pods, being round, flättiſh and yellowiſh: the roote is thicke and fibrous, the whole plant is more bitter than the ordinary, and therefore more effectuall. 6. Fumaria alba latifolia, Climing Fumiterrie. The climing Fumiterrieriſeth up with ſmall ſlender (talkes, not able to ſuſtaine themſelves, but catching hold by certaine ſmall tendrels, it fendech forth at the ends of the ſmaller branches on any thing that ſtandeth nigh un- to it, whereby it climeth upon the hedges or other hearbes, it fendeth forth diverſe ſtalkes of ſmall leaves , fer 2 or 3 or more together, not dented or divided on the edges at all, of a blewiſh greene colour, very like unto Fumiterry: at the toppes likewiſe of the ſmall branches come forth many ſmall whitiſh flowers, tipt with bluſh, fet together nothing like the former, but made like finall long hollow huskes or Bell flowers, ending in five ſmall points": after which come ſmall ſeede encloſed in ſmall broad huskes or pods: the roote is ſmall and long growing downe deepe into the ground, and abideth the winter, ſhooting forth new branches, for the old periſh every yeare. 7. Fumaria tuberoſe flore viridi. Bulbous Fumiterry with a greene flower. This hath diverſe grčene ſtalkes, with ſuch like leaves thereon as the ſmall Hollow roote hath, but ſomewhat larger and greener: at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand ſmall greeniſh flowers at ſeverall places 5. Fumaria ſemper virens Americana ſiliquoſa. 8. Et Bulboſa Americana, Indian Fymiterrie. Kuobbed Indian Fumiterrier with diverſe ſmall greene leaves fet under them the roote is two or three times bigger than the roote of the ſmall Capnes fabacea ra. dice, but yellow like unto it, and the ſtalkes with leaves and flowers, periſhing as quickely as the others, 8. Fumaria tuberoſa Americana. Knobbed Indian Fumiterry. This kinde of Fumiterrie hath two ſmall round ſolide rootes like teſticles, with diverſe ſmall fibres thereat, from betweene which riſeth up a ſtalke of fundry winged leaves, two ſer toge- ther at a joynt, variouſly divided, and fo fmally that they almoſt reſemble Iuniper leaves, of a blewiſh greene colour, the flowers have ſundry colours in them, but ſuppoſed of fome to be but white, it is almoſt without either fent or taſte. The Place: The firſt groweth afwell in the corne fields, almoſt every where, as in gardens alſo, and that with white flowers in Cornwall in their corne fields. The ſecond groweth in the fields of Spaine in many places, as alſo in the fields and Vineyards about Mompelier, and in other places alſo. The third groweth in Candy from whence Clufius faith he had the feede. The fourth grow- eth on the hils in Apulia and Calabria, in the Kingdome of Naples and ſome other places in Italy and in Illyria alſo. The fift groweth in Virginia and the backe parts thereof called Ca- nada. The fixe by the hedge fides, and among buſhes, in ſome places of Brabant, in the low Countries, and about Frontignana,and Mompeli- er in Francezit is found about Naples with a yel- Cc low Core Es mo M 1 290 CH A P.63. Theatrun Botanicum. TR1BE20 low flower, as it is reported : the ſeaventh is found likewiſe in the woods of Germany: and the laſt in America or the Weft Indies. The Time. They all flower early even in May for the moſt part yet the yellow flowreth much later, as many times not un till Auguſt, and their ſeede ripeneth ſhortly after. The Names, It is called in Greeke rómvos and tudov, Capnos and Capnion, quafi fumus, eo qnod ſuccus occulis indistan bachrimationem movet ficut fumus, & claritatem eorum efficit, in Latine Fumaria & Fumus Terre; of the brabians Scheiteregi; of the Italians Fumoterre and Fumoftomo, of the Spaniards, Palonima, of the Frenos Fumorerre, of the Germans, Erdrauch and Danbex Kropf as Tragus faith, and of the Dutch Griyſeiomand Duive Kernel. The firſt is of all Authors called Fumaria or Capors Famaria of Lobel. The ſecond is called Fumaria minor; or tenuifolia, to diſtinguiſh it from the other. The third is remembred by Clufius by the name in the title, and it may be alſo the Syriaca of Camerarius. The fourth is called Fumaria Coridalis of Matthiolus , and of ſome as he faith Split ; of Gefner and Tabermontanus Fumaria montana of Lebel Fumaria lutea montana who taketh it alſo to be chelidonium capnitis of Ætius, of Camerarius and Anguillara Corydalis, of Cefal pinus Split vnlgo, and Split Illirica or Sclavonica berba of others. The fifth hath its name in the title, and reckoned a kind of the fourth. The ſixt is called Cápnos of Lobel, who faith it is alſo called of fome Split al buni; of Dodoneus it is thought to be the firſt Capnos Plinij, which hee faith was called in his time Pedes gallinaci , and faith alſo that ſome called it Corydalis , and Splith; and the common fort Corydalion, hee callech it alſo Fumaria altera, and Capnos phragmites, as Geſner doth alſo: but divers of the beſt moderne Herbarifs , doe rather thinke that the Radix Cava, is the Capnos prior Plinij then this; Camerarius Fumaria Clematites, and Baubinus Fumaria clavicalis donata, and is his fixt Fumaria, and yet is the ſame with his ſecond, if there be nota greater and a leſſer as ſome doe ſer it downe. The ſeventh is the Radix Cava viridi flore of Lobel, which although Baubinus thought it to be referred to the Radix Cava as a ſort thereof, yet the roote ſheweth it to belong unito the Capnos fabacea radice, and ſo both his deſcription and the title which afterward he amended do declare. The Arabians call it Schebiterig, and Sabeteregi, The Italians Fumoterra; the Spanidids Palamilha ; the French Fune terre ; the Germanes Erdtrauch and Katzenkernel; the Dutch Erdtrook and Duynekervel. The Vertues. y the bitterneſte of common Fumiterry, (it is by diverſe of the beſt moderne Writers held to be hot and no cold, as diverſe others from the Arabians have ſer downe) and ſharpeneſie joyned therewith, it doth open and clenſe, and by the drieneſſe doth ſtrengthen and binde after the clenſing. The juyce or fyrupe made thereof, a the decoction made in wheye by it felfe, with ſome other purging or opening herbes and rootes, to cauſe : worke the better, it ſelfe being but weake, is very effectuali for the liver and ſpleene, opening the obſtructions and clarifying the bloud from faltiſh cholericke and adult humors, which is the cauſe of the lepry, ſcabbes, ces ters, and itches, and other ſuch like breakings out in the skinne, and after the purging doth ſtrengthen all the in ward parts, not leaving any evill qualitie behind it, and therefore is reckoned a moſt ſafe remedy againſt all the diſeaſes that riſe from thoſe humors, or from obſtructions that are the cauſe of cholericke and putride feaves: the ſame is good alſo for the jaundiſe and ſpendeth it by the urine, which it procureth in abundance as Aginta faith. The juyce thereof faith Tragus and the pouder of the roote of Eſula prepared in equall proportion, that is a dramme, provokech vomiting where there is cauſe, being taken in warme water and cureth the dropfie: becauſe it is ſomewhat windie it is good to uſe aniſeede and fennellſeede with it: the pouder of the dried herbe given for ſome time together, hath cured a melancholy perſon as Braſavola faith, but the ſeede is ſtrongeſt in operation for all the purpoſes aforefaid. The diſtilled water of the herbe is much uſed alſo, and thought to caule good effect in all the former diſeaſes ; and beſide, as Tragus laith, conduceth much againſt the Plague or Peli lence, being taken with good Treakle, which it drivech forth by ſweate : the ſame water alſo with a little water and hony of Roſes, helpech all the fores in the mouth and throate, being gargled often therewith: the jayce dropped into the eyes cleareth the fight ; and taketh away the rednes and other defects in them, although it pro cure fome paine for the preſent, and bringeth forth water or teates : Diofcorides faith that it hindereth any frieh ſpringing of the haires on the eye liddes, ifafter they be pulled away the eye browes be anointed with the juyc tħat hath Gun Arabeck diffolved in it ; the juyce of Funiterry and of Docks mingled with vinegar, and the pla ces gently waſhed or wet therewith, cureth all fores of ſcabbes, itches, wheales, pimples or puſhes thatrie in the faceor hands, or in any other part of the skinne of the body. The lefſer or fine leated Fumitterry, as albo the climing Fumiterry worke to the fame purpoſes but more weakely: the yellow Fumiterry is alſo effectual in moſt of the diſeaſes aforeſaid, and beſides that it provoketh urine abundantly; it is very effectuall for the cholicke taken greene or dry in wine for many dayes. Thoſe Eumiteries with hollow and firme rootes are cad of them effettuall, both againſt poiſon and thepeſtilence being made into pouder and drunke, and afterward the party laid to ſweate : the fame alſo provoketh urine and helpeth the jaundife: the ſeede being bruiſed and drunke helpeth Auxes and laskes : the rootes are alſo fingular good to heale and drie up putrid and running ulcers. CHAP LXIII. Ariſtolochia. Birthwort. Lthough divērs doe thinke that none of the Ariſtolochia' s or Birthworts, doë purge or open the belly at all, yet becauſe Meſues the great Arabian Phyfitian, numbreth it among his purging plants, Dodoneus doth in the ſame manner : I thinke it notamiſſe to doe ſo likewiſe. Of theſe Birthworts, Dioſcorides and Galen have onely made three forts, which are the round, the long, and the running there are ſome differences obſerved in thefe latter dayes, which ſhall be declared in this Chapter. Birthworts. Pliny hath added a fourth, which he calleth Piſtolochia, or Polyrrhizos, of all which This round rooted Birthwort, ſen sech forth diverse long traying Tquare talkes, Tometimes halfe a ycard love TR1B 2. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 63 291 . or better, not able to ſtand upright, but lie or leane downe to the ground, with few or no branches iſſuing from them, but with many round yellowiſh greene leaves full of veines,ſtanding at diſtances without order ;one be. yond the other,every one upon aſhort footſtalkzat every joynt with the leaves, from the middle of theſe talks up- wards to the top,commeth forth one long hollow flower apeece, ſmaller at the bottome, broader at the top, with along peece or hippet as it were, at one ſide of the top,bending downe;both of them of a deadilh yellow or ſome- what browniſh colour and ſomewhat blackiſh purple on the inſide:(this flower Diofcarides.compareth to a cap or hood, which as it ſhould leeme was their faſhion in his time after the flowers are paſt come in their places, ſmall round and fomewhat long fruite of diverſe ſiſes, fome as bigge as a Wallnut without the ſhell, ſome as bigge as it is with the outward greene ſhell, and fome leſſer than both, which when it is ripe openeth into three parts, Chewing the ſeede lying in order within it, ſeparated by certaine skinnes ſomewhat fat and round: the roote is tuberous, bunched our diverfly, of a darke or ſwarç colour on the outſide, and more yellow within oro COD DEEDB1100 Gadis j. Ariſtolochia rotarda vulgatior, 3. Ariftolochia longa vera. Thę true long rooted Birthyvore, gelblomon 97 monoboz Shid NO abbi sistema noorte the slivada orodenia રે bre Round rooted Birchwort. po TE 20 Wed VIS mara obris mono "Hind om e 111111 W! s. Ariſtolochia clemátitis. The running rooted Birchwort, hi Cc 2 2. Ariſtoc 292 CHAP 63. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 2 rio gitti, arrest 2. Ariſtolochia rotunda altera. Another round rooted Birthwort. This other Birthwort is like the former for the manner of growing, but the ſtalkes are more and ſhorter, the leaves are ſomewhat greater, and have each alonger foote ſtalke; the flowers are of a pale or whitiſh purple on the outſide, and browne on the inſide, with a few haires ſet therein, ſcarſe to be diſcerned as is uſuall to all the forts a the fruite is ſomewhat longer and peare faſhion, more pointed at the end: the ſeede is flat, fomewhat lefe and red: the roote is like the other, but a little yellower. Bismil, storien tion 3. Ariſtolochia longa vera. The true long rooted Birthworr. The long rooted Birthwort is fo like unto the round, that it is very hard for one not throughly exērciſed in the krowledge of both to diſtinguiſh them: the chiefe differences be theſe, the ſtalke is ſhorter, the leaves are ſmaller harder and paler, the flowers are more whitiſh and greeniſh, but like in forme, the fruite is ſomewhat long like a peare, fomewhat like the other, or laſt round rooted Birchwort, but not ſo much pointed: the feede differeth not, but the roote hereof is long and not round or tuberous like the other, as bigge as a mans wreſt fome. times or bigger, but moſt uſually leſſe, of halfe a foote or a foote in length ſometimes. 4. Ariſtolochia longa Hiſpanica. The Spaniſh long Birthwort. This Spaniſh kinde differeth very little from the laſt recited long rooted Birthwort,for in the flowër and rootë is the onely difference to be obſerved; the flower in this is ſomewhat more purple, both the flippet or care, and the innerſide of the toppe of the flower : the roote likewiſe is ſhorter for the moſt partand blunter at the lower end, or nothing ſo much pointed. 5. Ariſtolochia Clematitis. Thē running roored Birchwort. The running roored Birthwort, growerh with longer ſtronger and rounder ſtalkes than the former,ëvēn three or foure foote long, branched oftentimes like the long rooted kind, whereon grow much larger and broader leaves, and of a paler greene colour, then any of the other : ac the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, as the other ſorts doe, bar whereas none of them bring above one flower at a joynt, this bringeth three or foure like unto tlie reſt for forme, but of a pale greene colour like the long : the fruite hereof likewiſe is greater than any of the other, as the ſeede is likewiſe : the roote hereof hath a ftronger ſweete ſent than any of the fora mer, and is ſmaller, of the bigneſfe of the bigger rootes of Aſparagus, many growing from one head, and running very farre under ground, and ſpringing up againe in many places, of as induring a nature as the Couch graffe almoſt, for if never ſo little a peece, be left in the ground as broken off from the relt, that is taken up, it will ſhoote forth leaves, and there grow againe, ſo that oftentimes it becommeth no leſſe a plagueroa ground, than a couch, or any other ſuch like running or creeping herbe. 6. Ariſtolochia Clematitis Bætica, Spanish Climing Birthworr. The Spaniſh climing Birthwort, hath diverfe ſmall long twining branches, ſpreading into many other ſmall ones, running upon ſmall trees and hedge buſhes, winding themſelves very much about them,like unto the grei : ter Bindweedes, or like unto Hoppes and often overtopa 7. Piftolochia vulgatior. The buſhie rooted Birthwort. ping them, whereon doe grow ſeverall leaves, upon long footeſtalkes, being round and broad , ſomewhat like unto the Scammony of Mompelier, or unto the other Birchworts, but ſharper pointed, ſmooth and greene on the upperſide, and of a whitiſh purple underneath; the flowers ſtand ſingly at the joynt, as the former fortsdoe , and not as the lalt, having the longeſt footeſtalkeofany; of the fame forme, but of a fad or darke purple colour, and hairy on the inſide; the fruite is as great as the lat, and ſo is the ſeede, but openech it felfe, at the bottome , contrary to all the former forts: the roote runneth into the ground like the rough Bindweede, whereunto it is very like, of a pale whitiſh colour on the outſide, and of the bigneſfe of the laſt, of nothing ſo ſtrong a ſent as it; and of no unpleaſant, but of a ſharpe and an taſte. 8. Piftolochia Cretica femper virens. Ever greene buſhie rooted Birthwort. aſtringent ahan 7. Piste TR1B E 2. The Theater of Plants. HA P. 63. CHA 293 7. Piſtolochia vnlgatior. The buſhy rooted Birthworte. The buſhy rooted Birthwort hath many fiender long branched ſtalkes, a foote long or mbre, ſtraked and crea fted as is both the long and the round, whereon grow at diſtances as in the former, diverſe round leaves, ſmaller, rougher, and blacker than the long, whereunto it is moſt like, but a little waved as it were about the edges : the flowers alſo are very like them, but in ſome very darke, and in others of a greeniſh yellow.colour: the fruite is round and ſomewhat long, and round at the end or point, like unto the fruite of the firſt round kinde but ſmal- ler, which openerh it felfe alſo as the laſt before doth at the bottome next unto the ſtalke, and ſhewing ſuch like feede within but ſmaller : the rootes are many, and ſmall, bigger than bullruſhes for the moſt part, ſhooting from one head with many ſmall fibres thereto, of a yellowiſh colour as all the reſt are: this looſeth the leaves in winter as all the former doe. 8. Piſtolochia Cretica ſemper virens. Ever greene buſhie rooerd Birthwort of Candye. The ever greene buſhie rooted Birthwort of Candye, fendeth forth many very ſlender flexible and trayling cornered ſtalkes, branching into diverſe other ſmaller, about a foote long or better, and of a ſad greene colour, whereon are ſet round leaves long pointed, full of veines, but leffer than the former, and of a fad greene colour; fo abiding all the winter: the flowers are like unto thoſe of the long kinde, ſtanding upon long fooreſtalkes, of a very ſad red colour on the outſide and yellowiſh within the fruite and feede is ſmaller than in any other : the rootes likewiſe are like the laſt but ſmaller, and ſmelling ſomewhat ſweet, The Place. The three firſt more ordinary kindes grow as well in Narbone and Provence in France, about Mompelier in the fields and vineyards, eſpecially the running kinde, that it maketh their wine, where it is frequent, to taſte there of, as alſo in Spaine and Italy: the other three that are like unto them, Clufius faith he found in Spaine in diverſe places; and Honorius Bellus faith in Candye alſo, in his firſt Epiſtle to Clufius, and Petrus Bellonius in his firſt book of obſervations and 17 chap, doth alſo. The ſeaventh groweth in the ſtony Ollive yards of Provence and Spainez and the laſt in Candye. The Time Theſe doe not flower with us untill the middle or end of luly, and their fruir doth hardly ripen before the winter, yet in the warmer countries they flower and feede early: fome of theſe doe flower much later with us, if with all the care we can uſe unto them, we can preſerve them in the winter, as both the ſorts of long rooted and buſty rooted kinds, for the other are more hardy. The Names. It is called in Greek ieesonogán quafi deesat Tuis nogelausgie,optima puerperis, but not pregnantibis as P lingy hath it, it is good to helpe women that are ready to be delivered, and that are delivered, and not thoſe that are with child, not ready to be delivered, for in ſuch it may cauſe abortment, or delivery before the time : Informer times, when ignorance had hid in a cloud all ſorts of learning and knowledge, from all our Chriſtian world, mas ny falſe herbes were obtruded for the right, and in thoſe errours many lived and dyed: but the induſtry of this later age, hath ſearched out, found and detected many, and among others this of Ariſtolochia ; many taking the Radix Cava major to be it, and the minor to be the Piſtolochia of Pliny, but all now by the fight and knowledge of the true,are aſhamed that any ſuch errour ſhould at any time creepe in among wiſe men : There is alſo fome controverſieamong the later authors, which ſhould be the Ariſtolochia Clematitis of Dioſcorides; the Apotheca. ries of Italy in and before Matthiolus his time, uſed this roote of Ariſtolochia Clematitis in ſtead of the true long Birthwort, not knowing either the true long or that this their longa was Dioſcorides his Clematitis : Lonicerus and others found out this errour, wrote againſt it,and ſhewed that is was not the long one of Diofcorides, but his Clematitis ; bur Matthiolus conteſteth againſt them with many words, both for it,and becauſe they found fault with the text in Dioſcorides, who faith that Ariſtolochia Clematitis hath ſlender branches, fomewhat round leaves like unto Houſeleeke, and the flowers of Rue: The Greeke word is del cos perpš aizoon or fempervivun parvum and they thought it ſhould be rather dorioz urzpoữ afarum parvum, becauſe the Ariſtolochia Clematitis hath round leaves like Aſarum : but Matthiolus in ſhewing that the words are the fame that Oribafius hath alſo who wrote the ſame that Dioſcorides did, as alſo that Serapio and Avicen have the fame words, and that there. fore the text is uncorrupted, would thereupon conclude, that the Ariſtolochia longa, then uſed in the Apotheca- ries ſhops, could not bee Dioſcorides his Clematitis, and the rather becauſe the flowers of his Clematitis are like Rue, which thoſe of their Ariſtolochia longa are nothing like, againe he faith the rootes aré fmall, longer then the other'; and have a thicke barke that covereth them, but the longe · Ariſtolochia of the ſhops hath a thinne rinde as all know, that have ſeene it: yet Matthiolus is forced to grant, that the Ariſtolochia longa, that was uſed in the Apothecaries ſhops, was not the ſame Ariſtolochia longa, that Diofcorides maketh mention of, how then could he not perceive it to be his Clematitis,when he had ſet forth both the long and the round, and knew that the Ariſtolochia longå of the ſhops, was like unto the other two forts,bur differing in rootes onely from them; bút faith, he thinketh it might be the Piſtolochia of Pliny, or a ſpecies of that kind of long, whereof no mention was made by the antiënt writers; yet how far from likelihood theſe words of Matthiolus are,ler others judge:but affue redly the text of Dioſcorides, and ſo likewiſe of thoſe that have followed him, cannot be exempt from blemiſh,or elſe neither we,neither any before us, have or know Dioſcorides his Ariſtolochia Clematitis : for he in deſcribing the three ſorts of Ariſtolochia, maketh the two former to agree in leafe, flower and fruit, and to differ onely in the roote, whereúnto all doe agree, but in declaring the Clematitis, he ſetteth downe the leafe and flower, to be farre differing, but ſhewech nor what fruit it beareth, yet maketh it agree with the other two in properties, although leffe forcible : but ſeeing there is another herbe knowne to be ſo like the other two Ariſtolochia's, and to differ in nothing from them, ſo much as in the roote, which is ſweete, ſmall and longer therr any of the other, as Dioſcorides makech his Clematitis to bee, and the very name Clematitis anſwerable to the plant, what fhould let it to be the right,and indeede it is ſo accounted of all now a dayes without doubt or queſtion,notwith- ſtanding the text of Dioſcorides, as alſo that their Áriſtolochia longa of former times, according to Lonicerus judgement, and thoſe Monkes, that commented upon Meſues, is Diofcorides his Clematitis: Another doubt there is likewiſe riſen of late dayes, what Ariſtolochia was ment by Andromachus ſenior, that he appointeth to be put into his Theriaca ; for his elegiack verſes maketh no diſtinction : and becauſe Galen doth thew in fecundo alimentorum €¢ 3 294 CH A P.636 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.2. oynt alimentorü that Andromachus junior, Adromachus ſenior his ſon, in ſetting downe his fathers Theriaca in profe,doth explaine divers things, that were doubtfull in his verſe, as for the Mel Cecropium he exprefſeth it Mėl Atticum: for Centaurium withour difference either of greater of leffer, he fetteth downe the leffer, and for Ariſtolockia which was left indefinite, he ſetteth downe lepte tenuis,the ſmall. Now here lyeth the doubt, what Ariftolos chia Andromachus and Galen ſhould meane,by this lepte tenuis: Matthiolus ſeemeth to anfwer this doubt, in fhew. ing that they would not meane, any other Ariſtolochia, then the Clematitis, becauſe they mention but three forts: and this Clemaritis is the ſmalleſt roote of the other, and that the tenuis Ariſtolochia, is not the Long of Dioſco rides, whoſe rootes he faith were of the thickneſſe of a finger; when as of the true Long none are found ſo ſmall unleſſe they be very young rootes, nor yet any other different kind from the Clematitis, as divers did thinke ; and yet Galen in lib. 6. femp. med. in ſetting downe the properties of all the three forts of Ariſtolochia , commendeth the round as moſt excellent, and of moſt ſubtill parts, and to all purpoſes more effectuall then both the other : the Long he faith is nothing ſo fubtill, or of fo thin parts, but is more hot and clenſing; and of the Clematitis he faith onely that it is ſweeter in ſmell then the other two, and therefore is more uſed in ſweete ments then otherwiſe, and is more weake for medicines, or the cure of any diſeaſe; why therefore the Clema titis ſhould be taken for Andromachus Treacle with our Apothecaries I doe ſomewhat admire, feeing Galen faith that the other are more effectuall for all purpoſes : The ſeverall appellations of authors of theſe Āriſtolochia', are not ſo divers that they neede any long repetition, for they all as it were agree together, the variation being ſo ſmall, that it is not worthy the reciting ; onely I will ſhew you how Banhinus in his Pinax doth diſtinguiſh them ſeverally differing from the titles I give them: the firſt here ſet forth, he calleth Ariſtolochia rotunda fare ex purpura nigro: the ſecond he calleth Ariſtolochia rotunda flore ex albo purpurafcente : the third hee calleth Ariſtolochia longa vera : the fourth Ariſtolochia longa Hiſpanica : the fift Ariſtolochia Clematitis recta : the fixe Ariſtolochia Clematitis ſerpens : The feaventh Ariſtolochia Piſtolochia di&ta (and is Ariſtolochia Polyrrhizos of Im. bel and Pliny) the laſt he calleth Piſtolochia Cretica. The Arabians call it Z aranud Malmocra and Zaraved : the Italians Ariſtologia: the Spaniards Aſtronomia, the French Sarafine and Fozerne, the Germans Oſterlucey and Holtwortz ; the Dutch men Oſterlucye and Sarafircrnidt. The Vertues. Galen,lib.6.fimpl. med, as I ſhewed you before ſheweth the ſeverall properties of theſe Aristolochia's, the roote faith he of Ariſtolochia is of moſt uſe for medicines, being bitter and ſomewhat ſharpe, the round is the moſt ſubtill of them all,and of more effect for all diſeaſes; that which is called Clematitis is ſweeter in fent then the other two, and therefore thoſe that make ſweete ointments, doe uſe it in their ointments, but it is of left force and vertue in the curing of any diſeaſe; the Long hath lefſe tenuity of parts in it, then the round, but yet is not without efficacy, for it hath a clenſing and heating power therein, yet it clenſeth and digeſtech leffe then the round, but healeth no leſſe, yea peradventure more, and therefore the long is of more uſe, for thoſe that have neede of a meane clenſing in the tuberous ſwellings of the fleſh, and in fomentations of the mother, but where there is neede of a ſtronger extenuating faculty, there the round is of more uſe : and therefore the round Birthwort, doth more helpe to cure thoſe greefes and diſeaſes that riſe from the obſtruction or aboundance, and groffeneſſe of raw and windy humors : it draweth forth thornes, and ſplinters, &c. out of the fleſh, it health all putrefactions, it clenſech and maketh ſound foule and filthy Vlcers, it clenſeth the gums, and the teeth, and maketh them white ; it is profitable for thoſe that are troubled with the ſhortneffe of breath, with the hickocke, with the Falling ſickneſſe, or with the Gout, if it be drunke with water, (or wine rather ) as alſo for thoſe that are burften or are troubled with Crampes or Convulſions, or ſhrinkings of the finewes and veines, and is as pro- fitable as any other medicine whatſoever : and thus farre are the words of Galen, in the place before recited : Meſues, Paulus Ægineta and Ætius do ſhew the purging qualitie therein, which Diofcorides and Galen either knew not (as in Rubarbe) or paſt it over in filence, who faich, that the roote either of the round or running Birth wort,doth purge downeward flegmaticke and cholericke humors alſo : it clenfeth the lunges and the parts of the breaſt, from the toughneſſe and rottenneffe of humors; whereof a plaine demonſtration is, that it helpeth thoſe that are flegmaticke or ſhortwinded very much : if it be taken inwardly or applyed outwardly to the part, i mightily draweth downe womens courſes, expelleth the dead child and afterbirth and in the paines of delivery hath very good effect to cauſe the more ſpeedy eaſe and delivery, and to cleare the parts, of what is acceſſary: the roots in pouder taken with Mirrhe & Pepper in wine, is uſed alſo for the ſame purpoſes; it refifteth poyſon ofall forts, the longreſifteth the venome of Serpents, and other living creatures, the roand refifteth all other forts of poyſon : but Pliny inverteth this order : the roote of the round being taken in water, helpéth thoſe that are brui- fed by falls,blowes,&c. as alſo the paines of the ſides ; the running Birthwort helpeth the falling downe of the mother, being eyther applyed in peffarieor in fume, and the place bathed with the decoction ; it is ſaid that die vers in Spaine doe uſe the rootes of the Spaniſh running Birthwort with no leſſe good fucceffe, then they doctis rootes of Sarſaparilla, to all the uſes whereunto the Sarſa ſerveth : the diſtilled water of the greene herbe, when it is in flower is profitable for all the diſeaſes aforeſaid, and in eſpeciall preſerveth from the Plague, andisa eſpeciallgood remedy for the winde collicke: the Piſtolochia or burhy rooted Birthwort, is commended by Blog for all the aforeſaid womens diſeaſes, to be as effe&tuall as the other, and that it is very profitably applyed to thoſe that are troubled with Convulſions and Crampes, or thoſe that have beene bruiſed by ſtroakes or files if it be drunke with water, the feede worketh more Arongly : the roote of the round Birthwort helpeth 9 draw forth broken bones, or any other hurtfull thing lying in the fleſh, if the freſh roote bee applyed and bound thereto : the pouder of the dryed roote is of ſingular good uſe in all eating, or running, foule and rotten Viering cially for Fiſtulaes, if a little Hony, and the roote of Iris or the Flowerdeluce bee ufed with it: it healethalo all wounds in the head the fumes thereof, or the pouder in a quilted cap, stayech all Fluxes and diftillations of thinne rheume from the head? and it is an uſuall ſaying, that without Birthwort no Chirurgion any great cure: the long Birthwort is uſed as well as the round, in moſt of thoſe diſeaſes either inward or other ward, and ſome alſo doe hold that the Clematitis or running kind is no leſſe effectuall, but you heard before the judgement of Galen concerning it. Pliny in his 25. Bookeand 8. Chap. faith that the fiſhermen in Campania did call the roote of the round Birthwort the venume of the earth, and that having bruiſed it and minced it with can performe L'ins TRIBE... The Theater of Plants. CHAP 64 295 Lime and Chalke, and caftit into the Sea, all the Fiſhes within a great way thereof would with incredible de fire gather themſelves thereto, and preſently upon the taking thereof become as dead, whereby they might eaſily be taken : but Lonicerus noreth it as an errourin Pliny, who referreth that quality to the roote of Ariſtolochies which ſhould be attributed to Cyclamen, which he faith is called by the Greekes i xituopoegr ;id eft, piſcium venenum becauſe it killeth them. CHA P, LẮIII, Mercuralise Mercurie. Nder the titles of Mercuries I muſt comprehend alſo the Phyllon of Theophraftus and Dioſcorides, for that they are out of doubt congeners of the ſame kindred: they are in face and forme the one ſo like the other : and with them I thinke it not amiſle to remember in this place alſo, the Mercurialis ſylvestris altera of Tragus, called by Lobel,Noli me tangere : for although Bauhinus place it with the Balſamina, yer others reckon it with the Mercuries, 1. Mercurialis vulgaris mas efemina. French Mercury, the male and female. I comprehend as you ſee, both the male and the female Mercury under one deſcription, becauſe as all do agree, they both riſe from the ſeede of the one as Hempe doth, and they both are ſo like, chat but for the flowers and ſeede, that ſhew their difference, they could not bee diſtinguiſhed the one from the other : it riſeth up with a ſquare greene ſtalke full of joynts, two foote high or thereabouts, with two leaves at every joynt, and bran- ching likewiſe from both ſides of the ſtalkes, ſet with freſh greene leaves, ſomewhat broad and long like unto the leaves of Pellitory of the wall, but leſſer and much about the bignefſe of the leaves of Baffill, finely dented about the edges : towards the tops of the ſtalkes and branches, at every joynt come forth, in that which is called the male,two ſmall round greene heads, ſtanding together upon a ſhort footeltalke, which growing ripe are the feede, not having any flower, that ever I could diſcerne; in the female the ſtalke is longer, ſpike faſhion, and ſet round about with ſmall greene huskes, which are the flowers made like ſmall branches of grapes, which give no ſeede chatever I could finde, hat abide in that manner a great while upon the ſtalkes without thedding: the roote is compoſed of many ſmall Fibres, which periſheth every yeare, at the firſt approach of winter, and raiſeth it felfe up againe of it owne lowing, for where it is once ſuffered to ſow it felfe, theground will never want it afterwards even of both forts, for Iyet never faw it grow in any place, where either of them was wanting 2. Mercurialis ſylveſtris Cynocrambe.dieta vulgaris. The ordinary wilde Mercury , or Dogs Mercury. This Dog Mercury is likewiſe diſtinguiſhed into male and female, and riſeth up with many ſtalkes, ſlenderer and lower then Mercury,and without any branches at all upon them; the male is ſet with two leaves at every joynt ſomewhat greater then the female, but more pointed, 1. Mercurialis mas fou femina. and full of veines, and ſomewhat harder alſo in handling, of French Mercury,male and female. a darker greene colour, and lefſer ſnipt or dented about the eds ges at the joynts, with the leaves come forth longer ſtalkes then in the former, with two hairy round ſeedes apon them, twiſe as bigge as thoſe of the former Mercury : the taſte hereof is herbie; and the ſmell fomewhat ſtrong and virulent : the fe- male of this kind hath much harder leaves, and Itand upon longer footeſtalkes, and the ſtalkes alſo are longer; from the joynts come ſuch like long or rather longer ſpikes, of greeniſh, flowers as are in the former female Mercury, with many ſmall threds in them, which give no feede, no more then the other Mercury : the rootes of them both are many, and full of ſmall Fibres, which runne under ground, and mat themſelves very much, not periſhing as the former Mercuries doe, but abiding the winter and ſhoore forth new branches every yeare, for the old dye downe to the ground. 3. Cynocrambe legitima Diofcoridis Banhino. The true Dogs Mercury by Bazhinus. The true Dogges Mercury is a tender ſmall and fappie herbe, and riſeth up like unto the ordinary Mercury, with a round greene creſted ſtalke, about a foote high fet with many joynts, branching forth from every joynt; whereat commeth forth at the firlt two ſmall leaves, and fomewhat round like unto Chickweede after which two other ſpring forth from the fame joynt, which are much larger and broader, and from the ſame place alſo afterwards come divers other ſmaller leaves then the firſt, and this proportion it holdeth, nor at one joynt alone, but at every one thorough the whole plant: from the loweſt joynt almoſt of the ſtalke and branches, up to the top, where come forth three or foure ſmall whitiſh greene flowers, with many threds in the mid-ſt of them, which turne into ſmall hard round feede, like unto thoſe of Mercury but ſomewhat leſſer, greene at the firſt, but of a blackiſh aſhcolour when they are ripe : the roote is white,long and fibrous. 4. Phyllum 296 CH A P.64. TR1BE 20 Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Cynociambe vulgaris. The ordinary wilde or Dogs Mercury, 3. Cynocrambe legitima Diofcoridis Bauhino, The true Dogs Mercury by Bauhinus. un 57 R 4. Phylum marificum o feminificum. Childes Mercury male and female. 3100 3Mercurialis fylveftris Noli me tangere dida five Perficariz filiquoſa. Wilde Mercury called Quicke in hand. 29 Annan TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 64o 297 4. Phyllum marificum & feminificum. Childing Mercury male and female. Childing Mercury alſo is divided into two kindes, as the former Mercuries are, whereunto it is ſo like in ali the parts thereof, that many have beene of opinion, that it is but plaine Mercury, growing in a hotter Couna try : It hath a branched ſquare ſtalke (I give you one deſcription for them both, as I did in the former , although others give them ſeverall) full of joynts and branches, in the male lower and more upright, in the female higher and more buſhie : at the joynts ſtand alwayes two ſoft woolly leaves, ſomewhat narrower and longer, than in che former, and nor dented or but feldome about the edges, of an acide and ſaltiſh taſte i at the joynts in the male come forth ſhort ſtalkes, bearing two ſmall round feedes together at the toppe, like unto the male Mercury, (for it doth not give any flowers) which are of an aſh colour before they are perfect ripe, but then they turne to be more blew; in the female the ſtalkes are longer, and beare many ſmall pale moffie flowers, which feldome beareth any feede, which when it doth it is ſmall and round like the other, ſometimes two and ſometimes more growing together : the roote is white, hard and wooddy; of the bigneſle and length of a finger, periſhing eve- ry yeare, and rayſing it felfe againe from it owne ſeede, in the naturall places: this hath a ſtronger ſent and taſte, than any of the former Mercuries : Dioſcorides his deſcription of this phyllum is inverted, for unto the male he giveth ſpiked or buſhie heads, and unto the female ſeedes likė poppie: but as hee faith himſelfe Cratevas was his author, and not his owne knowledge, s. Mercurialis ſylveſtris noli me tangere dicta ſive Perſicaria ſiliquoſa. Wilde Mercurie called Quicke in hand, This kinde of wilde Mercury (which for the varietie of the forme hath beene diverſely named of writers) riſeth up with a round joynted ſtalke, two foote high ſometimes, branching from thence in many places, where- at continually ſtandeth but one leafe upon a very ſlender rough foote italke, moſt like unto thoſe of French Mera cury, but longer pointed, and ſomewhat ſmaller at the ſtalke, not ſo finely, but as it were groſſely indented about the edges, being thinner, ſofrer, and of blewiſh greene colour; from every joynt with the leafe from the middle upwards, and ar the toppes of the branches alſo commeth forth one long browne foote ſtalke, as ſmall and fine as any haire, bearing one flower thereon, and ſometime two or three ſomewhat cloſe together, hanging downea wards compoſed of fixe leaves a peece, fomewhat like unto thoſe of the Hollow roote, but greåter) of a faire gold yellow colour, Bauhinus faith it is found alſo ofa paler colour: two of them that ſtand like winges at the lides, are larger than the other two that ſtand under them, which are ſmall and round, the loweſt is longer than the other two ſmall ones, and broade at the end : the uppermoſt endeth in a ſhort crooked horne or heele be. hinde : the bottome on the inſide is whiter than the reſt, which have ſometimes ſome red ſpots in them: after theſe flowers are paſt, there come up in their places, ſmall long joynted pods, hanging downewards, ſtriped as it were all the length of them, wherein is conteined ſmall long and ſomewhat flat feede, ofa duskie colour, which is ſo hardly gathered, in regard that even before it be thorough ripe, if it be but very lightly handled, the pods will breake, and twine themſelves a little, as the pods of fome certaine pulſes will dce, and the feed will leape forch, yea for the moſt part, the very ſhaking of the branches by the winde, caufeth the pods to breake open, and ſhed their feede on the ground, where the ripeſt may beſt be gathered if they be taken in time: the roote is blackiſh and threddie, periſhing every yeare ; the taſte hereof is ſmall and wateriſh, as Columna faith in the greene hearbe as my felfe can teſtifie and little otherwiſe in the dryed,and which gave him no offence nor me al. To, either in the taſting or handling, but whether there were any further danger in taking a greater quantity, be- cauſe Lobel faith it was venemous, was I doubt but onely an heare-fay by tradition, yet neither he nor I would make any further experience therein. The Place The two firſt Mercuries are found wilde in diverſe places of our owne Country, as very plentifully by a vild lage called Brookeland in Rumney Mariſh in Kent; the other called Dogge Mercury is found in ſundry places of Kent alſo, and elſewhere, the female kinde is more feldome found than the male: the true Dogges Mercury is not found wild with us, neither the childs or childing Mercuries, but grow about Mompelier in France, and in Spaine and Italy: the laſt groweth in the ſhadowie woods of Italy, France, and Germany: it hath beene found likewiſe by the ſhadie woods ſides, of the mountaines and their valiyes in Wales, by an induſtrious Gentleman, and Herbarift, Mr. George Bowles; and will abide in our Gardens, every yeare fowing it felfe being ſét in a fha- The Time. They all flouriſh in the Sommer Moneths, and therein give their feede; but the Childs Mercury flowreth ſơ late with us, that it hardly beareth ripe ſeede. The quicke in hand flowrech and prefently after ſeedeth, in his naturall place about the middle and end of Auguft, but in gardens in lune and luly. The Names. French Mercurië is called in Greeke nev6lw57s Linoſoftis & quoữ bérely ov és põ Tás, Mercurii herba e mais dentov Parthenium; in Latine Mercurialis, becauſe as Pliny faith it was found by Mercury: Doggés Mercury is called xuvia & xuvxogućn Cynea and Cynocrambe which is Canina Braſſica, but becauſe it hath no agreement with any Cabbage (unleſſe you would ſay ic were meate, or a Cabbage for a dogge) others have called it in Latine Mera curialis Canina, propter ignobilitatem, others Mercurialis Sylveſtris: The childs or childing Mercury is called in Greek puandy & facroquanov Phylum Cá Eleophyllum,quafi O lexfolium, Theophraft im in his ninth booke and 19,chap. faith that they called one herbe Phyllum Arrhenogonon,and another Thelygonon Mariparū,ca Feminiparum, which diverſe doe thinke is but the former French Mercury, becauſe he faith they have leaves like Bafill , whereunto the French and not the Childs or childing Mercury is moſt like, and the rather for that Diofcorides appropria- teth to his Mercuries thoſe effe&ts of bearing male and female children, that the Phyllum of Theophraſtus and Dioſcorides hath. The French Mercury is generally of all writers almoft, called Mercurialºs mas co femina, Cordus upon Dioſcorides thinketh them to be the Pbyllum Arrhenogonon, and Thelygonon of Theophraſtus; and Bauhinus calleth them Mercarialis teſticulata & Spicata : the Italians call it Mercorella ; the Spaniards Mercue tiale : the French Mercuriale & Vignoble , the Germanes Bengelkrant, and the Dutch men Bingeleruyte & Mer- curial . The ſecond is called Mercurialis ſylveſtris,by Tragus, Lonicerus, Cerdus e(Thalius,& Cynocrambe by Mat- thiolus, Fuchfius , Dodonans, Camerarins and Lobel, who in one figure repreſenteth both the male and female. Colaina dowie place. 208 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 65 TRIBE 2 Dioſcoridis Alline, and Columna calleth it Mercurialis Canina, and Bauhinuss Mercurialis montana tefticulata & fpicata, neither of them both thinking it worthy of the name of Cynocrambe, for that they knew it was not anſwerable to Diofcorides his Cynocrambe, who doth not make it a Mercury, whereof there is male and female, for if it had beene for hee would have remembred it , but he putteth it indefinitely not naming either male or female: The third is calledby Bauhinus, who firſt ſet forth the figure and deſcription thereof in his Matthiolws, Cyncrambe vera and Pona in his deſcription of Mont Baldus, Cynocrambe legitima Belli. Cæſalpinus tooke it to be an Columna calleth it Alines facie plantanova. The fourth is generally taken of all to be the Phyllum of Diofcorides and Theophraftus. Bauhinus calleth it Phyllum teſticulatum and Spicatum, as he did the former Mercuries: The laſt is called of Tragus Mercurialis ſylveſtris altera, in his Chapter of Mercury, but putteth the figure thereof in the chapter of Eſula ; of Lonicerus Tithymalus ſylveſtris:of Camerarius, Tabermontanus, Lobel, and Geſner, Nel me tangere, who alſo calleth it Milium Caprearum. It is alſo called Perſicaria filiquoſa of Camerarius, Thalim Lugdunenfès and Lobel; of Dodonaus Impatiens herba, of Caſalpinus Catanance altera, of Columna Balſamita altera and of Lugdunenfis Chryſea; Bambinus calleth it Balſamina lutea, five Noli me tangere. I have called it Noli me tangere, and placed it in the Chapter of Mercuries, and given it an Engliſh name, proper for it as I take it, leto- thers call it as they pleaſe. The Vertues. The decoction of the leaves of Mercurie, or the juyce thereof taken in broth or drinke, and with a little St- gar put to it, to make it the more pleaſant, purgeth chollericke and wateriſh humors : Hippocrates commendech it wonderfully for womens diſeaſes, which none of the Phyfitians of our dayes, I thinke ever put in practice, for he applyed it to the ſecret parts to eaſe the paines of the mother, and uſed both the decoction of it to procure womens courſes, and to expell the afterbirth, and the fomentation or bathing for the ſame cauſes; he allogave the decoction thereof with Myrrhe or pepper, or uſed to apply the leaves ourwardly againſt the ſtrangury, and the diſeaſes of the reines and bladder; he uſed it alſo for fore and watering eyes, and for the deafenefle and paines in the cares, by dropping the juyce thereof into them, and bathing them afterwards in white wine; the decoction thereof made with water and a cocke chicken, is a moſt fafe medicine to be taken againſt the hotfits ofagues : it alſo clenſeth the breaſt and lungs of flegme troubling them, but it doth a little offend the ſtornacke the juyce or diſtilled water thereof, caſt or ſnuffed up into the noſtrils, půrgeth the head and eyes of catarrhes and rheumes, that diſtill downe from the braines into the noſe and eyes, as alſo ſometimes into the eares : Som uſe to drinke two or three ounces of the diſtilled water with a little Sugar pur to it, in a morning Faſting, so open the body, and to purge it of groſſe viſcous and melancholicke humours; as alſo mixing it with May dew taken from Roſe buſhes, and Manna diffolved therein, for the ſame purpoſe, which thereupon ſome call Rhin domanna, which purgeth choller alſo; It is wonderfull (if it be not fabulous) that the ancient writers, Dioſco des, Theophraſtus and others doe relate, that if women uſe theſe herbes either inwardly or outwardly, for the dayes together after conception, and that their courſes be paſt, they ſhall bring forth male or female children according to that kinde of herbe that they uſe: Matthiolus faith that the ſeede of both the kindes of Mercur , that is both male and female, boyled with wormewood and drunke, cureth the yellow laundiſe, in a moft fpe die and merveilous manner : the leaves themſelves or the juyce of them rubbed upon wartes or bound uno them for a certaine time, doth take them cleane away: the juyce mingled with ſome Vinegar, helpeth all run- ning ſcabs,tetters,ringwormes and the itch; Galen faith that who fo will apply it outwardly in manner of a pultis , to any ſwellings or inflammations, ſhah finde it to have a digeſting quality, that is it will diſgeſt and ſpend the hus mours, that was the cauſe of the ſwelling, and alay the inflammations proceeding thereupon it is frequently and to very good effect given in gliſters, to evacuate the belly from thoſe humors that be offenſive therein, and wora keth as well after that manner, as if ſo much Sene had beene put into the decoction. The common Dogges Mere cury is feldome uſed, but may ſerve in the ſame manner, and to the ſame purpoſe that the other is put tog for purging wateriſh and melancholicke humors. The childes Mercury, although no other hath written of any pur- ging qualitie in it,yet the forme thereof fo like unto Mercury, and the faltiſh acide taſte, ſhould demonſtrate in my opinion an irritating quality : Theophraftiis and Dioſcorides have onely mentioned the childing quality, for wo men to beare either males or females, that uſe this herbe, according as is before fayd of French Mercury. The Noli me tangere, or the Quicke in hand, hath a ſtronger purging quality, but it is by vomite, and therefore I thinke Lonicerus and Tragus, have put it under the names of Tithymales, as neereſt partaking of their nature, which cauſed Lobel and Pena to ſay, it was venemous and deadly, and yet ſay it wantech not his prayſe for other effects, but ſhew not what they are: Camerarius in horto faith ſome doe apply the diſtilled water of the hearbo upon the places pained with the goute, with good fucceffe. CHAP. LXV. re Malva. Mallowes. Son Herē are thrēekinds of Mallowes, one with whole leaves, but little inciſed or cut in on the ēdgës,called Malva ; an other more deepely jagged or cut called Alcea, the third more ſoft in handling called Ala thea Of each of theſe three divilions the varieties ſhall be reckoned together by themſelves, that forach kinde may be ſeparated. Some of each of thefe kindes I have ſet forth in my former Booke, whoſe del criptions neede not to be here repeated, and thoſe are Malva Hiſpanica flore carneo amplo: The Spaniſh blah Mallow, Alcea vulgaris flore carneo, Vervaine Mallow with bluſh Aowers. Alcea peregrina live Veficaria, Venice Mallow, or good night at noone. Alcea fruticoſapentaphyllea, cinque foile Mallow. Sabdariffa fex Alcea Amern cana, Thorny Mallow. Bamia feu Alcea Ægypria. The Mallow of Egypt. Althea frutex flore albo vel purpurin , Shrub Mallow with a white or purple flower. Malvā bortenfis Rofea simplex & multiplex diverſoruma colorum Holm lihockes ſingle and double of many colours ; and Malva criſpa, French Mallowes; yet the figures of ſome of them that are next at hand I will inſert here: thoſe which remaine to be intreated of I chall remember in this chapter. و Divili TRIBE 2. CHAP 65. 299 The Theater of Plants. Diviſio prima. The firſt Diviſion, 1. Malva vulgaris flore purpureo. The common Mallow with purpliſh flowers. The common Mallow hath many large ſoft greene roundiſh leaves, yer ſomewhat cornered and dented about the edges, ſtanding upon long foote ſtalkes, next the ground, from among which riſe up, diverſe round greene (talkes growing in time to be three or foure foote high, eſpecially in good grounds, and to be more hard and al- moſt woddy, eſpecially at the bottome, divided into many branches towards the tops and with many leſſer leaves, and more divided upwards; where it bringeth forth many flowers, ſtanding in ſoft huskes, which flowers twine themſelves, at their firſt ſhooting forth before they open themſelves into fine large,broad pointed leaves, of a fine delayed purpliſh red colour, with many ſtripes or veines running thorough every leafe, of a deeper colour, which maketh the flower ſeeme very beautifull : after which come round flat caſes, with many blackiſh feede, ſet in order, round about in them : the roote is long and white, growing downe deepe into the grounds tough and ſomewhat wooddy. 2. Malva vulgaris flore albo. Common Mallow with white flowers. This Mallow groweth like the former, both for leaves and height of ſtalkes, the cheefeſt differencë conſiſtech in the flowers, which are not fully fo large as the former, and are of a pure white colour, without any ſtripe of veine, of any cther colout running thorough them, the ſeede and rootes are alſo a like, 3. Malaſylveſtris minor. Small wilde Mallow. This ſmall Mallow lyeth with his branches upon the ground, having many ſmaller and rotunder leaves, not cut in, or very feldome, and leſſe dented on the edges than the common : the flowers hereof are very ſmall and white: the feede and rootes are like the common 4. Malva Montana. The mountaine Mallow. The mountaine Mallow, hath his lower leaves as large as the common wilde Mallow but longer, with ſome round diviſions or cuts therein, but not deepe, ſomewhat like unto an Ivye leafe : the ſtalke groweth not ſo great and high as the common, with ſmaller leaves thereon, upwards fomewhat rounder and leſſe : the flowers are like the common, and ſo is both feede and roote. 5. Malva trimeſtris five Æftiva. The Sommer Mallow. The Sommer Mallow hath ſoft round greene leaves, without diviſions, yet dented about the edges, ſomewhat paler underneath; the ſtalke riſeth up to but halfe a yard high, bearing ſmaller leaves and a little divided ſome what like thoſe of Marſh Mallowes : the flowers are of a paler purpliſh colour then the common and leſſer, the bottome of whoſe leaves are of a deeper colour, ſtanding upon longer foote ſtalkes, and not ſo many together, the ſeede is ſmall, and ſo is the roote, and periſheth with the firſt cold or froſt that commech; bur ſometimes if the Sommer be kindly, it giveth his ripe ſeede, before any froſty nights doe come. 6. Malua Arborea Tree Mallow - The tree Mallow groweth with us to be a great tall tree more likely than an hërbe, having his ſtemmē ſome what wooddy, and oftentimes ſo great in compaffe that no man can graſpe it round with both his hands, the Malva vulgaris & criſpis folijsa Malva Hiſpanica flore carneo ansplo. Ordinary and French Mallowes. Spanish blush Mallowes. ADAT 200 CH TRIBE,2 Theatrum Botanicum. A P.62. ş. Malva trimeſtris ſive Æftiya. Summer Mallovy, Godivina Malva Roſea fimplex. Single Hollihockes. zibwol duquq hitoM normos oil bude baasb bus borrasedwono svol dibator orang buat lavibonglid Drois moi 57007 a base sto modern ក្នុង beton boog vil siglo eboval netto poem die BIO Womerionand atten Crewol rain stvo V pavel Det over 30 Thosob s Yoga Mislərid brimos atro ក FL1&2011 coramo 1037 to on booldus MINI onsident Santolan blir : oslo on 135, ahoru blin :,:611 ,-ilsroty . ច្រើន 2 Wolm SSIT giaorary hasnando och bread dood niwro foi boa cotto Malva Roſea multiplex 8. Malva roſea arborea Indica fimplici o duplici flore Double Hollihockes, The Indian tree Hollihoške with ſingle and double fowers TI WHEN f TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. 22 CHAP.65.39 و مهم تر leaves are twiſe as great and large;as any common Mallow and as ſoft and woolly in handling as the Märth Mal- low but not ſo white or woolly, yet often ſomewhat crumpled about the edges:this flowreth not the firſt yeare of the ſpringing up with us, but in the ſecond Sommer, if the ſharpe Winter hath not rotted his ſtalke in the firſt yeare(not then being growen to his fulſtrength)being more tender than afterwards; it ſpreadeth ſome branches, with leaves on them, but ſmaller,among which ſtand faire great and large deepe purple flowers with ſtripes and veines in them like the common Mallow; after which riſe ſuch like round caſes, with blackiſh ſeede in them, but larger according to the proportion of the plant, buc ſeldome commeth to maturity in our countrie:the roote and ſtalke periſh uſually with us, after it hath abiden two yeare at the moſt with us ; whereas in the warmer and na- turall places, it abideth diverſe yeares, and groweth to be as high and great as many crees. 7 Malva arborea marina noftras. Engliſh Sea tree Mallow. This tree Mallow of our owne countrie, is very like the former tree Mallow, having a wooddy ftemme, as great as a mans arme, of a ruffet or hoary colour ; whereon grow ſoft whitiſh woolly leaves, aimoſt as large as the other, and as ſmooth as velvet: the flowers hereof are large, and of a whitiſh or delayed purple colour,like in forme unto a wild Mallow flower, but ſomewhar large, yet not ſo great as the former : the roote is white,great and woddy; with diverſe long ftrings annexed unto it. 8. Malva Roſea arborea Ikdica. The Indian tree Hollihocke. If I ſhould Baptiſta, Ferrarius-like of a mole hill make a mountaine in the deſcription hereof, I might be held over tedious, howſoever he by his elegant Latine ſtile, may paſſe with greater delight to his reader, both in his ample narration and fabulous concertation berweene Art and Nature, in that he giveth a greatfull Vehiculum to cafe the long journey: but this large volume will not admit ſuch ſpacious relations, and therefore I will abreviate his long diſcourſe, with as briefe a deſcription as the ſubject will permit, and referre thoſe to the authour that liſt to reade all at large. In a ſmall time (that is in two or three yeares in a warme countrey) this rifeth up to be like a pretty great ſhrubbe or ſmall tree, whoſeſtemme or trunke being fomewhat white andwooddy, five or fixe inches thicke covered with a ſmooth whitiſh barke whoſe lower branches being pruined the upper boughes ſpread into a round compaſſe, whereon are ſet diverſe broad rough leaves fomewhat like to Vine leaves cut into ſeverall partitions and nicked about the edges, of a faire greene colour on the upper ſide and grayiſh underneath on thicke,long and rough reddiſh foote ſtalkes, ſomețimes but one, and often two or three ata joynt, which doe abide the Winter without falling away: at the toppes of the branches come forth the flowers ſtanding in greene huskes divided at the toppes into five parts : in ſome of theſe plants the flowers will be ſingle, conſiſting of five,fixe,eight or tenne large crumpled leaves,all white or a little bluſh towards the edges : in ochers the flowers will be very double, and as large as a Provence Role of the ſame colours, but after they have abiden a while blowen open they change more bluſh and on the fading deeper, thefe changes are often feene in one and the ſame day,yer many times not in two or three dayes abiding in the middle of the Rowers ſtana deth a greene head.compaſſed with many yellow threds as the Rofc hath, which head growing to maturitie, hathi fundry ridges and furrowes on the outſide and full of ſeede within diſtinguiſhed by ſeverall partitions, and are reddiſh ſomewhat fmall long round and crooked, and a little hairie at the backeſide, 163. feedes have beene numbred to be taken out of one feede veſſell: the roote is long, whice and woody diverfly ſpread under ground, with ſome ſmall fibres iſſuing from them. Diviſio ſecunda. The ſecond Diviſion. I. Alcea vnlgaris five MalvaVerbenaca. Fine cut or Vervaine Mallow. The lower leaves of this Vervaine Mallow are ſoft and greene, fomewhat like unto the wild common Mal- low leaves, but leſſer and more cur in on the edges, beſides the denting, but thoſe that grow up higher upon the ſtalke, (whoſe barke may be broken into threds like hempe, and is ſometimes as high as the ordinary wild kinde is) are more cut in and divided, ſomewhat like unto Vervaine : the flowers hereof are of a paler purple colour than the common mallow, but in moſt not ſo much divided into ſeverall leaves, and laid fo open, but abiding more cioſe, or leffe fpread, and without thoſe ſtripes oftentimes, being ſmooth and ſomewhat ſhi- ning : the ſeede and feede veſſels are like the common Mallow, the roote alſo is long tough and white, bat ſome- what more wooddy within. 2. Alcea vulgaris flore albe. Vervaine Mallow with white flowers. This Vervaine Mallow that beareth white flowers, doth ſomewhat differ in leaves from the former, for that they are more finely cut in on the edges, then it is ; in the flower conſiſteth a chiefe difference alſo, which is white, yet tending alittle to a bluſh: the ſeedes and rootes differ not. 3. Alcea minor. Small Vervaine Mallow. There is a leffer kinde of the Vervaine Mallow, never growing ſo great or high, but alwayes abiding lower, like as the ſmall Mallow doth; the leaves hereof, are more divided and cut in on the edges, and moſt uſually into five parts, and deepely dented alfo : the flowers are purple like the ordinary Vervaine Mallow ,but leffer, and that maketh the difference. 4. Alcea minor villofa. Small hairy rough Vervaine Mallow. The ſmall hairy Mallaw, hath many very low and hoary ſtalkes, not above a foote high, divided into leffer branches, ſet with diverſe ſmall hoary hairy leaves, cut into three or more diviſions :at the tops of the ſtalkes and branches , grow diverſe large purple flowers, like unto the firſt, but every one ſtanding in a hairy huske, almoſt prickly, after which commeth black feede, contained in thoſe hairy husks that bore the flowers, but more cloſely incloſed in themsche roote is of a pale browne colour,about the length of an Hand with ſmall fibres hanging at it. 5. Alcea Ægyptia moſchata. The Egyptian Muske Mallow. One ſort of Egyptian Mallow I have, as I ſaid, in the beginning of this Chapter fer forth already, but this dif- fereth from that in theſe particulars, both ſtalke and leaves, are all hairy over: the leaves are parted into ſeven or eight parts or corners ; the flower is ſharper pointed, more yellow, and as ſweete as Muske, a nd ſo is the blacke ſeede alſo, but more neare unto Civet, which is like unto the leedes of Mircle berries, but greater : the roote is great and fibrous ; the whole plant is full of ſlimie juyce, and of an herby taſte, Dd Diviſo 302 CH A P.15, TR1BB 20 Theatrum Botanicum. I. Alcea vulgaris. 15 Fine cut or Verraine Mallon. Alcea veficaria five Veneta. Venice Mallory or Goodnight at zoone. 40 DD hu UMT an toronto Aleea pentaphyllan. Cinquefoile Mallow. Sabdariffa feu Alcea Americana. The Mallow of America or Thorny aviallow. my 2011 Sub M35 IRITTI e douc 09 3 sono tiga La ciutat bine PO sro TR1BE 2. CHA P.65 303 The Theater of Plants. 24 Alcea Ægyptia vulgaris. The ordinary Egyptian Mallów 5. Alcea Ægyptia moſchaia Abelmoscb diéta. The Egyptian Muske Mallows niin th 0 0 O 100 090 00 DO 000 ?? 7 moltz li tilata na Diviſio tertia. The third Diviſioni. 1. Althea vulgaris. Common marſh Mallowes. Our common marſh Mallowes hath divers ſoft hoary white ftalkes, riſing to be three or fourē foote highi ſpreading forth many branches, the leaves whereof are ſoft and hoáry, or woolly, fomewhat leffer then Male low leaves,but longer pointed.cat for the moſt part into ſome few diviſions, but not deepe : the flowers are many but ſmaller then thoſe of the Mallow, and white or tending to a bluſh colour, after which come ſuch like round caſes, and feede as is in the Mallow : the rootes are many and long, ſhooting from one head, of the bigneſſe of a thumbe or finger, very pliant tough and bending like Licoris, of a whitiſh yellow colour on the outſide, and more white within, full of a flimie viſcous juice, which being layd in water, will ſo thicken it, as if ie wete gelly, 2. Althea Pannonita. Marſh Mallow of Hungarie, This Hungarian Marſh Mallow differeth not in rootes, ſtalkes or ſeede from the former, but onely in leaves, that they are ſomewhat harder in handling and in the filowers which are much larger and greater then thoſe of Vervaine Mallow, and of a purple colour for the moſt part : yet there is ſome that beare white flowers.as large as the former, and fome that have not ſo large flowers as they,yer larger then thoſe of the common kind. 3. Althea roſea peregrind. The ſtrange Rofe marſh Mallow. This Mallow (hooterh forth about May ſundry round greeniſh ſoft branched ſtalkes, like the former iħarſha Mallow beſet with divers ſoft greene leaves, and gray underneath, reſembling the other but longer pointed : at the tops of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand ſeverall white flowers,made of five large leaves a peece, fomewhat like a Hollihock with a tuft of white threds, compaſſing a middle pointell , iffuing out of a greene button or huske; which is as it were ribbed and broad at the bottome, narrowing to the toppe before the flower blow, without any ſent like the Hollihocke : all the falkes die downe every yeare to the ground, the roote is thicke white and fieſhy abiding fafe in the earth all the winter. 4. Althea ſemper virens Brgonie folio. Ever greenë marſh Mallowes. This evergreenē marſh Mallowe, hath many faire large whitiſh greene leaves, fomewhat thicke , full of veines and rough or hairy, but whitiſh or hoary underneath,cur in or divided into five parts uſually, ſomewhat like a Bryonie leafe: the ſtalkes are hoary white and round, riſing to be two or thee foote high, having fireh like large leaves upon them, and fmaller alſo among them, ſtanding all of them upon long footeſtalkes : the flowers are like unto thoſe of the Mallowes, and much about the ſame colour, conſiſting of fivebroad pointed leaves having many red threds in the middle : after which come flat leafed heads, ſuch as other Mallowes have, wherein is conteined fuch like ſmalt feede : the rootes are diſperſed into ſeverall parts under ground, and dye not, but retaine fome of the leaves upon them all the winter, although the ſtalkes dye downe and perifh to the ground, Dd 2 $. Althed 304 TRIBE 2 CHAP 65 Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Althea vulgaris. Ordinary marih Mallow 3. Althaa roſea peregrina. The ſtrange marſh Mallow Roſe. 7 7 ize ( Cerca 6. Abutilon Indicum Camerarii. Camerarius his white Indian marſh Mallon, 宽 ​WA So Allhaa lutea five Abutilon Avicenne putatuma. Yellow marih Mallow. . Hun ITRONU D-AITINIMIT enior plopom ish Sched om tlacis se fa TRIBE.Z. 305 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.65. Althea frutex. Shrubbie marih Mallow. 7. Althea paluftris Cytini flore. Red flovyred marſh Mallow. CUT SHOT 22 o manner. 3 soudrebno citi SID 5. Althea lutea five Abutilon Avicenne putatum, Yellow marfh Mallow. The yellow Mallow or marſh Mallow riſeth up with one ſoft woolly greene round ſtalke for the moſt part, and feldome with more; divided oftentimes even from the bottome inco divers branches;at every joynt ſtand ſeverall large round leaves as ſoft as velvet, pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, hanging downe at the end of long ſtalkes, which ſtand forth right; the flowers ſtand ſimgly but one at a joynt with the leafe, which is ſmall and yellow, compoſed of five ſmall pointed leaves, ſtanding in a ſmall greene huske, which being paſt, there ſucceede soft greene pods or feede veſſels, turning blacke when they are ripe, compoſed of many ſmall hornes or pods, ſet together like unto an head or feede refell of Fraxinella, in every one whereof is conteyned ſmall blacke roundiſh ſeede : the roote is not great nor long,bur with divers fibres at it, and periſheth every yeare. 6. Abutilor Indicum Camerary. Camerarius his white Indian marſh Mallow. This Indian marſh Mallow riſeth up with an upright ſtraight hairyſtalke, ſhooting from the joynts in divers pla- ces ſmall branches, whereat likewiſe are fet ſuch like ſoft round and pointed leaves,as are in the laſt hanging down wards for the moſt part, at the end of long ſtalkes which are ſomewhat hairie alſo: the flowers ſtand in the fame manner that the other doe,but are ſomewhat larger, and of a white colour, and yellow at the bottome, with divers threds in the middle : the roote is full of ſmall fibres, and periſheth every yeare, in the like 7. Altbea paluſtris Cytini flore. Red flowred marſh Mallow. The red flowred marſh Mallow ſendeth forth many foft leaves, fomewhat like unto thoſe of the ordinary marſh Mallow, but not ſo foftor whitiſh, but of a pale greene colour on the upper ſide, and whiter underneath longer alſo and dented ſomewhat deeper about the edges, ſtanding upon long footeſtalkes, among which riſe up divers round greene ſtalkes, three or foure foote high, bearing the like leaves on them at ſeverall diſtances : from the joynts of the leaves towards the tops of the talkes, and at the tops of them likewiſe come forth the flowers, conſiſting of five leaves longer and narrower then in other Mallowes, not broad but pointed at the ends, of a deepe reddiſh purple colour, tending to an orenge, and ſometimes paler or more delayed, and in fome plants of a white colour, with divers threds ſtanding in the middie, about a ſmall greene head, which in time becommeth the ſeede veſſel, growing like the cod or feede veſſel of the Birthwort, of a ſad browniſh colour on the outſide, parting into five diviſions, wherein lye ſmall browniſh feede: the roote is long, white and tough, ſomewhat like a marſh Mallow, but nothing ſo great, or Muccilaginous that is ſlymie. 8. Althea arboreſcens Provincialis. Tree marſh Mallow of France, This tree marſh Mallow is very like unto the Shrubbe Mallow, ſet forth in my former bookē, bar yet is not the ſame, differing in ſome not able points from it : for although the ſtemmes thereof are more wooddy then, the former tree Maliow, yet are they not altogether fo hard and woody as the ſhrub Mallow, but grow: eth much higher, even to a mans height ſometimes, having many whitiſh hoarie leaves in the naturall places; bat of a whitiſh greene growing in our climate and not hoary at all , ſomewhat rough,broad and round, and nog Lo long pointed as the Skrubbe Mallow,yet cut in into ſome diviſions, and dented at the edges ; at the toppes of the Dd 3 306 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP65. TRIBE2 theſtemmes and likewiſe from the fides growe many flowers like unto thoſe of the inarſh Mallowes; bu of as deepe a colour almoſt as the wilde mallow, yet ſmaller then thoſe of the ſhrub mallow, after which come ſuch like fiat huskes and feede as the other mallowes give : the roote is great and wooddy, ſpreading many branches ander ground, abiding long, and ſometimes holding the ſtalkes, with the leaves upon them all the winter,the tops being cut off,yet ſometimes alſo if the winter be over ſharpe or it bee not planted or remove into a warme place, or defended from the extremitie thereof, they will periſh downe to the ground, but the next yeare freſh ones will ariſe againe from the roote, 9. Althea fruticoſa Cretica. Shrub marſh Maļlow of Candy. The Shrub marſh mallow of Candy, in the ſecond yeare after it is fowen riſeth up with divers wooddy green ſtalkes, covered over with much downe,or woollineffe, three or foure foote high, whereon grow hoary large leaves,cuc into corners, and dented about the edges, ending in a point: the flowers grow at the tops of the (talkes, made of five leaves like mallowes and broad at the points , but of a fine delayed red colour, tending on a bluſh, having a ſtile or pointell in the middle, compaſſed about with whitiſh threds, which flowers are now thing ſo great as the former, being not much bigger then the flowers of the ordinary marſh malow, after which come ſuch like round caſes and ſeede as they give : the roote is long, tough and white like the common marſh mallow but more wooddy,and endureth divers yeares, ſhooting forth new branches in the ſpring. The place, In the firſt diviſion common Mallowes are knowne to grow every where : but that with a white flower is more rare growing not in very many places, but in Kent in diverſe places, as at Aſhford and at T hrapfione in Norhamptonſhire, esc, and in diverſe other places; the third is found under hedges and walls in many place; the fourth is oftner found upon hils ; the fift in Spaine ; the firſt tree Mallow groweth neere Venice, all alone the Tirrhene ſhore,and on the African ſhore alſo in which places it abideth many yeare :Our owne Country tree Mallow, groweth in an Iſland called Dinnie, three miles from Rings Roade, and five miles from Briſtow, as al fo about the Cottages neere Hurft Caſtle, over againſt the Ile of Wight. The eight was firſt brought from Papar I mcane the ſeede, unto Rome or ſome parts of Italy where it was ſowne; whole ripened feede afterwards was communicated into fundry Countries. The firſt of the ſecond diviſion, is very familiar in Kent, as in many other places of our owne Land, being in ſome places more frequent, than the common wilde kinde: it groweth in a field, as you goe to Hamſteed Church from the cowne; but the ſecond which beareth a white flower, at W. ſterham in Kent, the third is likewiſe found in ſome places of Kent, the next two are ſometimes found wild allo with us. The fourth groweth at the foore of the mountaine Iura in Helvetia by Savoye: the fift in Egypt, The firſt of the third diviſion or marſh Mallowes groweth in moſt of the Salt marſhes, from Wolwich downe to the ſea, both on the Kentiſh and Elſex ſhore : the ſecond in Hungary; the third was brought out of Africa as Corn tus faith; the fourth is not knowne from whence; the fift growech in many places of Italy, in the wet grounds neere unto lakes, rivers and ponds; the ſixt is thought to come from the Indies, but is more likely to be found in fome places of Italy, it is ſo like the former, and ſent by Ioſephus de Caſſabone, to Camerarius, who onely hath ſet out the figure thereof. The ſeventh Camerarius faith he found in Italy aboundantly about the river Ameli hard by Anguilara, where men paſſe the river; The eight groweth in Provence of France, as Lobel and Penaka, but in Turin among the Switſers as Camerarius faith, who hath ſet forth a figure, which is very likely to be de fame as he faith, with that of Lobel; The laſt was ſent to Cluſius by loſephus de cafa band, which he gatheredin Candie The Time. They all flower all the Sommer Monethes, even untill the winter pull them downe, yet the tree Mallowes and the tree marſh Mallow, and Egyptian Mallow, doe flower later than the reſt; the yellow, the Indian, and red flowred Mallow, doe Áower in the latter end of Sommer, yet ſo as if the yeare be not kindly, there is never feed gathered ripe from then), but from the tree and Egyptian Mallowes never with us, except that tree Mallow of our owne Land, The Names It is called in Greeke uenean abemoliendo ventre, yet it is written poróxn in Epicharmes and Antiphanes copies in the Aulularia of Plautus they are called Molochinarii , that dyed cloth into a purple colour, and Lucia, Colunaella hath this verſe, which is not eaſily interpreted except of the Malva horaeia. Et Moloche primo fequitur quæ vertice folens, Tragus thinketh that he meant it by the leſſer Mallow and that it turneth his leaves and flowers with the Sunne Plinye hath Molope quaſimovor, which he referreth to the manured, and in Latine Malva quafi Molva, que ålvum molliat, in Engliſh Mallow quafi Mellow, either from the ſoftneffe of the leafe, or from the ſoftning of the belly and hard tumors, or peradventure from the Latine. The Arabians call it Chubeze and Chubes, and the feede thereof Bizeri Chubeiz, the Italians Malva, The Spaniards Malvas, the French Mauve. The German Pappeln, the Dutchmen, Malme, and Kerkens cruyt , The Garden Mallowes, which we call Hollibockes , are called Malva ſativa, Malva Romana, and by the vulgar in Italy in admiring the beautie and varietie of their colours Roſa ultramarina or Tranſmarina, beyond Sea Roſes, and ſome alſo as the Dutch men doe Winter Roſes , for the their beautifull Mowers thew themſelves, from the end of Sommer untill winter : A'aria in Greeke as alfo Alus in Latine, is taken from enxi robur,prefidium, quaſi ceteris robustior cx efficat ior foret, faith Lobel and Pena ; obale Italians Biſmalua and fo doe ſome in Latine call this quafibis efficacior Malva (but others more truely referredis word to the Althea)and Malva ſalvatica and buon Viſchio,of the Spaniards Malva de Yngria and Malva Montela na; of the Germanes Sygmarts wurtſel and Symons wertfel, that is Radix Simeonis or herba Simeonis , and of fome Malva Vngarica : A’n suis. Althea in Greeke, quafi medica Latinė dici poſſet, of the healing and remedying many diſeaſes : it is alſo called ißiorG and effor O-, Ibifcus and Ebiſous, and isianG Hibiſcus, with the aſpiration, as id alſo of ſome Latine writers, of Barbarus Ariſtalthea from the excellencie of the effects, of Galen it is called phraftus faith, groweth in a few months to be so great, that'hellalkes ered as leaves for men to walke with and of fome O lus Iudaicum the Iewes pot-herbe:Pliny in his 19. Booke and S. Chapter callech it Paſtinaca, forhé faith TRIBE 2. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP faith it differeth from the Parfsep root, in being more ſmall and ſlender, not to be uſed in meates but good for mer decines, and in his 26.Booke and firſt Chaprer, he faith Ibiſcus is like unto Paſtinaca which ſheweth a wonde- rous great errour in him, that from the whiteneffe,length and likeneſſe of the roote of Althea, unto the Paſting. ca would conclude it a Parſnep, without regard of other forme or qualities; of the Arabians Chitini, Chatene, and Roſa zameni and Serapio in one place Alfamz of the Italians Malvaviſco, and I thinke from them divers La- tine Authors call it Malvaviſcºs derived as it were from Malva and Ibiſcus, of the Spaniards Malva- viſco; of the French Guimauve, of the Germans lbiſch and Mcilmurtx or Hilfnurtz, of the Dutch witte Huenſt and witte Malwe, wee in Engliſh call it marſh Mallow, from the place where it chiefly growech in the ſale marſhes as I ſaid before, or white Mallow from the colour of the leaves, and of ſome kimote. The firſt of the firſt diviſion is called of all Malva vulgaris, and of fome/ylveſtris major, of-Brunfelſius Malva Equina. The third is called Malvaſylveſtris or Agreſt is minor of moſt, and of Lobel and others Nialva, fylveftris repens pumila. The fourth is Matthiolus his fourth Mallow, which he calleth allo Hederacea and Montana, but of Lugdunenſis Malva major tertia Matthioli ; the fift is called by Clufius Malva trimeftris, and of Baubinus Mal- va folio vario. The firſt of the tree Mallowes is called by Matthiolus Malva major altera and Arborea and fo like- wiſe of Lobel,of Dodoneus & Camerarius Malva arboreſcens. The next never had any other author to expreſſe it before now we therefore call it Noſtros or Anglica, the eight is called by Baptiſta Ferrarizes in his booke de florum cultura Roſa Sinenſis, becauſe he firſt received the feedes thereof from China but as he ſaith ſome called it Malva Taponica,others Indica, of the naturalls Fujo: I have as you ſee joyned it to the Hollihocks and becauſe it abideth greene alwayes like the tree Mallow, I have intituled it Indian tree Rollihock, ifany think better to alter it, per me licet. The firſt of the ſecond diviſion is called Alcea and Alcea vulgaris or major of moſt authors, but of An. guillara and ſome others it is called, Carabis ſylveſtris,and thought to be that of Dioſcorides, he allo calleth it herba Vngarica. The third is the Alcea of Matthiolas, Tragus,and others : The fourth Lugdunenfis calleth Alcea villoſa Dalechampii : the fift is thought by Pona, in his Italian defcription of Mont Baldus, to be Abutilon Avicenne, which as he faith the Ægyptians call Abelmoſch, becauſe of the fent like Muske, and faith that the Turkes doe counterfeite Muske with the feedes chereof, and conçendeth that it is the true Abutilon of Avicen, and not the other that is ſo called; this is very like unto the Alcea Ægyptia, ſhewed you here and in my former booke, but more hairy as I faid in the deſcription, and therefore Baubinus in his Pinax calleth it Alcea Ægyptia; villofa: The firſt of the third diviſion is called Althea, and vulgaris of moſt Writers ; yet Cordus upon Dioſcorides, and in his Hiſtory of Plants,calleth ir Malva paluſtris,and Gefner in hortis Germanie Malve agreſtis genw of Anguil- lara Malvaviſcuis, of Lobel Althea Ibuſcus, as is before faid. The ſecond Clufius maketh his Althea Pannómica fecunda, as I think, but is his third in his Hiſtory, according to Baubinus,who calleth it Althea flore majore,of Ceme- rarius Althen flore grandi Alcea, & Althea Thuringica. The third acobus Cornutsu expreſſeth in his Hiſtory of Canada plants under the fame title here. The fourth Bauhinus onely ſettech forth under the name of Althea fru- teſcens Bryonic folio. The fift is called Abubilon Avicenna of Anguillara; Matthiolus, Dodonazis and Camerarius, of Lobel Althea floribus lute;s ; Gefner in hortis Germanie calleth it Althea peregrina, as alſo Althea Theophraſti; but Pona in his ftalian deſcription of Mont Baldus, contefteth againſt thoſe that call it Abutilon Avicenne, ſaying that it is but an Althea paluftris, with a yellow flower, in that Avicen attributeth to his Abutilor or Arbutilon, the leafe of a Gourd which he faith this hath not, and the fruit long, like a Medlar, (where as this is round) and nog long ; Dodonaws likewiſe contendeth that it cannot be the yellow Althea of Theophraffus, becauſe the rootes of his Althea, will condenſate water, which the rootes of this will not. The fixe, Camerarius who had the ſeede ſent him, from fofeph de caſa bona, chiefe Herbariſt to the Duke of Tuſcanie or Florence, by the name of Abutilon Indic um, doth fo call it alſo, ſaying it may be referred to the Althea's: the fevench is thought to be the Sida of Theophraftus, which he mentioneth in his 4. Booke and 11, Chapter, for Camerarius calleth it Sida vulgo, but Dodoneus is againſt that opinion ; for in reciting the text of Theophraſtus, he ſheweth that Theophraſtus maketh his Sida, to be an herbe growing within the water, and lifting ap the leaves above the water, and bowing downe the head after it hach done flowring unto the water againe, which this doth not a fome therefore thinke that Theophraftus meanech the Nymphea lastea, or yellow water Lillie, which hath the like propertie, and the ras ther becauſe it is a water herbe as all know, and that Theophraftus mentioning thoſe plants that grow in the famous lake of Orchomenis makech no mention of water Lillies, which as it is thought, that lake is not without; the chiefe repugnancy may ſeeme to be in the colour of the flower, which yet he plainely mentioneth not, bue nor in the forme ; Dodoneus therefore calleth it Althea hortenfis five peregrina, and Lobel Althea paluſtris Carina flore as I doe, and Banhinus Althea paluſtris. The eight is that Althea arborea, that Pena and Lobel ſec forth to grow in Provence in France neere Olbia, and differech from Clufius his Althea frutex ſecunda( ſet forth in my fora mer Book Jas he doth plainely ſhew in his Hiſtorie of plants, Camerarius calleth it Althea arboreſcens and ſodoth Tabermontanus. Lugdunenfis entendeth the firſt of Clufius which hee nameth Althea lignoſa Dalechampij, having round leaves and a white flowergreater than the common Althæa; for Bashinus maketh his fourth and fifth Althea fruteſcens, to differ from themſelves, naming his fourth Althea fruteſcens, folio rotundiore incano, and referreth it to Cluſius his Althe a frutex prima, in his Hiſtory of plants, which Clufius faith himſelfe is not the ſame that Lobel calleth Althea arborea Olbie, but maketh his fifth Althea fruteſcens, folio acuto parvo ftore to be Lobel his Althea arborea, which Camerarius alſo doth acknowledge, calling it Althea arboreſcens, yet Lobel would feeme to make them both one. The laſt is called by Clufius Althea frutex tertia, differing from both the former forts, for Clufius there faith the ſeede came to him from Candy, and grew onely in his friends garden, to whom he imparted it. The Vertues. The young leaves both of the common and finé ctie Mallowes, as alſo of the French Mallow and the garden Hollihocke, were in former times, and yet are in fome countries eaten as a fallet herbe, to mollific and open the belly, either greene or boyled, as Martiall the Poer teftifieth in theſe Verſes. Exoneraturu alvum mihi vilica Malvas, get balans Attulit, ego varias quas habet hortus opes, un acte The leaves of any of the Mallowes, and che ragtes alſo boyled in wine or in water, or in broth, with Parlly or 308 Ch AP.65. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.2 of the Mala or Fennell rootes, doth helpe to open the body,and ſome alſo apply the leaves warme after they are boyled, to the belly for the fame purpoſe, and is very convenient in horagues, and other diſtemperatures of the body; for by the mollifying quality, it not onely voideth hot cholericke and other offenſive humors,but eaſerh the paines and tor- ments that come by obſtructions and conſtipation of the belly; and therefore they are uſed in all gliſters condu- cing to thoſe purpoſes: the fame uſed by Nurſes that give fucke to children, procureth ſtore of milke in their breaſts: the decoction of the ſeede of any of the ordinary Mallowes made in wine or in milke, doth mervelloully help all the diſeaſes of the cheſt and lungs that proceede of hot cauſes,as excoriations, the priſicke,plurifie, and the reſt,if it be continued for ſome time together: the leaves and the rootes worke the ſame effects, ler any one take which of them they thinke beſt, or moſt ready at hand, agreeing to their diſpoſition : they helpe much alio in the excoriations of the guts and bowells, and hardneſſe of the mother, and in all hot and ſharpe diſeaſes thereot, as al. ſo the Alce a fraticoſa pentaphyllea:the juyce drunke in wine, or the decoction of them in wine, doth help women to a ſpeedy & cafie delivery the common Alcea or Vervaine Mallow is thought to be moſt effe&uall for burſtings or ruptures, and the bloudy flixe, and allo for the ſhrinking of finewes and the crampe : the diſtilled water of them when they are in flower, worketh to the ſame purpoſes, but more weakely, yet it is much commended to be uſed in hot agues or fevers. Pliny faith that whoſoever ſhall take a ſpoonefull of the juyce of any lowes, ſhall that day be free from all diſeaſes that may come unto him; and that it is eſpeciall good for the fala ling ſicknefſe, The ſyrupe alſo and conſerve made of the flowers are very effectuall for the fame diſeaſes, and to open the body when it is coſtive or bound, by accident or a naturall diſpoſition : the young leaves are often eaten with ſalt as a fallet: the leaves bruiſed and laid to the eyes with a little hony, taketh away the impofu- mations of them, which by fufferance might grow to a Fiſtula : the leaves bruiſed or rubbed upon any place (tung with Bees, Waſpes, or the like, yea of the Scorpion, and the biting of the deadly Spider called Phalan- gium, and is ſaid preſently to take away paines, redneſſe and ſwellings that riſe thereupon, and keeperh them from Itinking, if they be rubbed therewith aforehand ; and as Dioſcorides faith the decoction of the leaves and rootes , helpeth all ſorts of poyſon, ſo as the poyſon be preſently voided by vomite ; a pultis made of the leaves of Mal. lowes, boyled and bruiſed, whereunto ſome Beane or Barley flower and oyle of Roſes is put, is an eſpecial re. mėdy againſt all hard tumours, and inflammations of impoſtumes and ſwellings of the coddes and other part, and eaſeth the paines of them, as alſo againſt the hardneſſe of the ſpleene or liver, to be applied to the places: the juyce of Mállowes boyled in old oyle and applied, taketh away all roughneſſe of the skinne, as alſo the falling of the haire, the ſcurfe, dandruffe, or drie ſcabbes in the head, or other parts, if they be anointed therewith, or waſhed with the decoction : the ſame alſo is effectuall, againſt the ſcaldings by water, and burnings by fire, and to helpe alſo the diſeaſe called Saint Anthonies fire, and all other hot,red and painefull ſwellings in any part of the bodie : the flowers of Mallowes boyled in oyle or water, (as every one is diſpoſed) whereunto a little hony and allome is put, is an excellent gargle to waſh any fore mouth or throate, for it clenſeth and healeth them in a ſhort ſpace; if the feetebe bathed or waſhed with the decoction of the leaves, rootes and flowers, it helpeth much the defluxions ofrheume from the head, which rofe out of the ſtomack;& if the head be waſhed therewith, it fayeth the falling and ſhedding of the haire thereof the greene leaves ſaith Pliny,beaten with niter and applied drawerth out thornes or prickes in the fleſh. The French and curied Mallowes, and the Hollihocks are of theſame nature and quality and work to the fame effect that the other do. The Marſh Mallow is the chiefeſt Mallow of all other, and moſt effectuall in all the diſeaſes before ſpecified, and therefore as I ſaid before, it was called Biſmalva, for that it was twiſe as good in effect as the other ; the leaves are likewiſe uſed in ſtead of the common Mallowes, to looſen the belly gently, and are effectuall in decoctions of gliſters for to eaſe all the paines of the body, opening the ſtraight paſſages, and making them lubricke, whereby the ſtone may deſcend the more eaſily and without paine out of the reines and kidnies and the bladder, and to eaſe the torturing paines comrning thereby ; but the rootes are of more eſpeciall uſe for thoſe purpoſes, as well as for the diſeaſes of the hreaſt and lunges, as coughes, hoarſeneſſe of the throate and voyce, wheelings and ſhortneſfe of breath, &c. being boyled in wine, or honied water and drunke : the rootes boyled in water very well, and after they be ſtrained forth the decoction being boyled againe with Stigar to a juſt conſiſtence and thereof made into rowles or trochiſces, or the like, are a Pom lychreston and much uſed for all the purpoſes aforeſaid: the rootes and ſeedes of the Marſh Mallow, beyled in wine or water, is with good effect uſed by them that have any excoriations in the guts or the bloudy fixe, not ſo much by any binding qualitie in them, as by qualifying the violence of the ſharpe cholericke fretting humors, that are the cauſe thereof, and by the fliminefíe eaſing the paines and healing the foreneffe, and in ſome ſort ſtay- ing the further eruption of bloud therefrom, at that time, or any other after: it is profitably taken of them thar are troubled with ruptures, crampes or convulſions of the finewes, and boyled in white wine for the impoſtumes of the throate, called the Kings evill, and of thoſe kernells that riſe behind the eares, and inflammations or ſwel ings in womens breaſts : the dried rootes boyled in milke and drunke, are ſpecially good for the chin cough Hippocrates uſed to give the decoction of the rootes,or the juyce thereof to drinke, to thoſe that were wounded , and were ready to faint, thorough the expenſe and loffe of bloud, and applied the ſame mixed with hony andro fen unto the wounds : the rootes boyled in wine he gave alſo to drinke, to thoſe that had received hurt by brui- fes or falls or by blowes and ſtripes, to thoſe that had any bone or member out of joynt, and to thoſe that had any ſwelling paine or ach in the muſcles, finewes, or arteries of the body; it is good alſo to be uſed in all the ulcers and Lores that happen in any cartilaginous place: The Muccilage of the rootes, and of lineſeede and feriegrecke put together, is much uſed in pultiſes, ointments, and plaiſters, that ſerve to mollifie and digeſt all hard tumors and the inflammations of them, and to give caſe of the paines in any part of the body : the feede either grecho or drie, mixed with vinegar clenſeth the skinne, of the morphew,and all other diſcolouring thereof whatloever being bathed therewith in the Sunne, the ſeede of the yellow Mallow hath beene tried (even as the feede of the Marſh Mallow hath beene allo) to be of ſingular good effect againſt the ſtone, if a dramme, or a dramme and a halfe at the moſt being made into pouder, be given at a cime, and if the effect preſently follow nor, let it be repea. ted the ſecond time, or the third, and it will give helpe ; it provoketh alſo urine, and eaſeth the paines that come juyce or pouder of them, or of the feede, is uſed with good effect, to clenfe and heale greene wounds, by foden ring up the lippes of them quickly: The reſt of the Mallowes doe participate of the properties of the common TRIBE 2. 309 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 66: in that all of them have in ſome meaſure or other that clammie juyce that is in them. CHAP. LXVI. T Melochia five Corchorus, The Iewes Mallow. He iewes Mallow (for unto that family I referre it, both for fome forme like thereunto, but more for the properties) is a ſmall low hearbe, riſing up a foote and a halfe high, from whoſe ſtalkes ſhoote forth diverſe branches on all ſides, whereon grow many leaves without order, up to the toppes, which are ſomewhat longer and broader than the leaves of Bafill fome likewiſe ſhorter and broader, almoſt round, yet all of them pointed, and finely nicked about the edges, having at the bot- tome of each leafe,a ſmall thred as it were on each ſide, which are of a little lowriſh taſte, the flowers come forth fingly for the moſt part, but oneſtanding at a place, every one upon a ſhort foote ſtalk;conſiſting of s broad ſmall pointed leaves, of a yellow colour, with ſome threds in the middle; which being paſt, there riſe up Nender long pods, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Swallowwort, which when they are ripe, open into five partitions, Melochia five Corchorys. Thewing within them ſmall ſeede, ſomewhat like unco The Ievyes Mallow. Nigella, but lelſer, and of a blewiſh greene colour: the roote is ſomewhatlong, with many threds or fibres thereat, which periſheth every yearé. The Place. It groweth in Afia, Syria, Egypt, and thoſe places aboundantly, in the gardens where it is ſowne, as alfo in many places of Spaine and Italy, but the naturall place is not knowne: It is ſo familiar in Egypt, as Alpinus faith, that the feaſt or meales meate that is made without a diſh thereof, being boyled in water or freſh broth, is nor thought to be ſufficient plenti- full. The Time. It ſeldome flowreth with us in regard that our Som- mers are not hot enough to bring it to maturity, for having often fowen it, we could never have it grow above an hand high, the firſt cold ayre in the night cau- ſing it to periſh quickly. The Names It is called of moft Melochia or Molochie of Serapio; ic is thought by Lobel to be the Corchortus or Corcorus of Plinye, which he mentioneth in his Is booke and 32 chap, but not that which he ſpeakech of in his 35. booke and 13 chap. which is that of Diofcorides and Theophraſtus in his 7 booke and 7 chapter; for that is generally thought to be Anagallis or Pimpernell, as you ſhall hearė when we come to it; Rauwolfius faith in his Journall that in Syria, Egypt, Ở C. they call it Moluchi, and is that Olus Indicum thar Avices ſpeakech of. Matthiolys thinketh that Halimus Sea Purſlane is the Melochia of the Moores and Arabians, becauſe it was uſually eaten as a fallet herbe. The Vertues, It is as Alpinus faith in faculty very like unto the marſh Mallow, for it is much uſed to ſuppurate, digeſt, reſolvē, and mollifie all hard tumors in that the muccia lage thereof is more flimie than that of the marſh Mallow, 2 drammes of the feede he faith is uſually taken at a time to purge plentifully all forts of humours: the decoction of the leaves is very familiarly uſed againſt dry coughes, hoarſeneſſe of the throate and voyce, and ſhortneſſe of breath, and with ſugar candy is a preſentreme- die : the oyle thereof is uſed fo familiarly by the Egyptians in their meales as Alpinus faith, and thar they fel- dome eate without it, notwithſtanding that it breedeth many obſtructions and the viſcous nouriſhment thar it giveth, though little, turneth into melancholy and other diſeaſes, Vnto this Claſfis alſo might be added diverſe other herbes, ſome whereof are ſet forth in the foregoing, and others in the ſucceeding Claſſiseach as they doe more eſpecially parcake with that Tribe wherein they are placed, as Epithymum beforė, and Pollipodie afterwards, and diverſe others alſo among the bulbous and tuberous rootes, ſet forth in my former booke, as Daffodills, Sowbread, &c. And thus have I fhewed you not onely all the ſtrong purgers, but many others that are but moderate, conducing or helping to open or looſen the belly. And now it is meere thatI{convert my ſtile to another Claflis, or fort of hearbes, which are thoſe that are venemous, and deadly, or dangerous at the leaſt; as alſo ſleepie and hurtfull Plants, and after them with thoſe that are Alexis pharmaca, the Antidotes, or Counter-poyſons, of poylonfull or dangerous Hearbės, at all time IT AC un tealt leift Door PLAN 62 va buren a riots . . ਹਨ ਕਿ TR1B E 3. CHAP.l. 310 seases88888888888888888888 s os of OP ไe ใe ioaicis CMS Dosport Tom இனால் SEJG3GJLJEHHEHJEJEJEJEJEJEJEJEJEJEJE GJEJEJJIH JE JEJEJEJEJEJEJEJE HUSE PLANTÆ VENENOS Æ NARCOTICÆ NOCIVÆ, ET ALEXIPHARMACÆ. VENEMOVS SLEEPIE AND HVRT- full Plants, and their Counterpoyſons. CLASSIS TERTIA, THE THIRD TRIBE. CHAP. I. Aconitum Lycoétum. Wolfes Bane. 1. Have in my former booke given you the knowledge and deſcription of ſome of the Aconites or Wolfes bane, and therefore I ſhall not neede to deſcribe them againe; I will onely recite them unto you, and ſo follow on with the reſt : thoſe already lec forth are theſe, Aconitum hyemale, Winter Wolfes bane, Aconitum luteuin Ponticum precox, The earlier whitiſh yellow Wolfes bane. Napellus verus flore cæruleo, Blew Helmet flower, or Monkes hood, and Anthora, the hollome helmet flower or counter- poyſon Monkes hood; yet ſome of their figures I will inſert among the reſt. Aconitum Ponticum (erotinum flore albido. Late flowring Wolfes bane, This late pale yellow or whitiſh Wolfes bane, hath as large leaves as the other, that I have ſet forth in my former booke, and divided into as many partitions, cut alſo on the edges ſomewhat deepely, but of a freſher greene colour, and not riſing or ſpringing up out of the ground, for almoſt a moneth after the former is come up; the ſtalke with leaves thereon, riſeth to be foure or five foote high, as the other doth, and with as long a branched head, of pale yellow coloured flowers, almoſt whitiſh, as it doth; but flowreth later by almoſt a moneth, than the other : the cods, ſeede, and rootes, differ not from the other. 2. Aconitum flore Delphinii majus. The greater leafed Wolfes bane, with Larkes heele flowers. This Wolfes báne, hath diverſe greene leaves, riſing from the roote, of a very ſad or darke greene colour, ſtanding upon realonable long foote ſtalkes, cut in on the edges, into five deepe divifions for the moſt part, even to the ſtalke, ſomewhat rough or hairy, each part whereof is alſo dented about the edges : from among which rifeth up a reaſonable great and ſtrong hairy rotind ſtalke, about two foote high, having ſome ſuch like leaves thereon, as grow below; at the toppe whereof is ſet many flowers fpike faſhion, one above another, which are faſhioned ſomewhat like thoſe of Larke: heeles but larger and thicker, with a ſhort thicke crooked heele, behind them, of a very dead or fad blewiſh purple colour, ſeeming as if they were rugged or crumpled withall, which addech a greater evill favouredneſſe unto them, on the outſide, but of a little freſher or more lively blew colour, and ſmooth on the inſide: after which dre come diverſe ſmall rough cods, ftanding together like as other Aco- nites and Columbines doe; wherein is conteined a rugged blacke ſeede : the roote is ſomewhat thicke long and blackiſh, with diverſe fibres and longſtringes faltned thereunto, whereby it taketh ſtrong hold in the ground: both ſtalkes and leaves dye all downe to the ground every yeare, and ſhoote forth new every ſpring, 3. Aconitum flore Delphinii minus. The finer leafed Wolfes bane with Larkes heele flowers. The leffer Larkes heele Wolfes bane, hath diverſe ſmooth greene leaves, upon very long foote ſtalkes, but they are not altogether fo large, or of fo fad a greene colour, and much more finely cut in and divided into many jagges or parts, than the former : the ſtalke alſo riſeth not up fo high, and beareth ſome ſınaller and finer leaves thereon, which endeth in a ſmaller ſpike or head of almoſt as large flowers, with a ſhort ſpurre or heele be- hind, as the other, but of a fairer blewiſh purple colour, and more lively, as well on the outſide as infide : the code and feede are like the former, but the roote differęch having three or foure thicke ſhort blackiſh rootes, en- dingin ſmall long points, faſtned together at the head. 4. Aconia 312 TRIBES CHAP.. Theatrum Botanicum. J. Aconitum luteum Ponticum ſerotinum. Late flowring Wolfes babe, 2. 3. Aconitum flore Delphinii majus & minus, The greater and lefſer Wolfcs bane vyith Larkes heele flowers भू ilua IRILM 18V VUOV NAX EIA HII comum) torebring IT MY Title WILL I AHD ellow HOW Bord nodig voniods no movie dood vagoni nie Lasaran dotobozul gon Jon Hall Isolsti boensd zollo y 10 2018 So bailes: flor ads clave de vibne jeten mososiaza ylanol Aconitum cæruleum minus ſuve Najeldus minox. Bird cena eros, Aconitam Lycofionum precox. The Imall bleru Helmec flower- wol.311 le volte noi cuori The early floyveing Wolfes banc, nuo 70-19woli damlar qollardan bare booda notte vof Dolor flow tergoda to stolsey boorlizano Mado condado.ch 19:10 15 si adindo wako co wolly slegiales no do blood tym ni da 1991, batong oth Wool squ bus moleg 90190219 001.svo sd vestrisi sebe vollstolato be borted nano 2 la cort so ho: so artis meil settoni flom SOSA 11 Low botol thy Shades v tisoon SH V y bolecine ARIQUI .319 io sto bi hay o son od mod orpoobsen regyha el no ni 033 roda bansbolle zi 1027 These dgirlatool avashodi ballory Cochlewo jest to we bid, brisalaud 29 yors lies onimsel gol load,obitio fino botiguorille viborho so bile porn bon vdo odworms bond Sobe strane brusong ori o sowohl do WholoTrides nal onang bontomb dood endestlo 190 V omrora bore zrolo angat ko onder de son oli alla loro Band as flomls 70 bror 10.30 en vlovitom bos Tolosaic stol on gaived in 1915 bron TRIBE 3. 313 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. I. 6. Aconituma ceruleum-autumnale The harveſt Helmet flower. .1.9. Aconitum maximum consa mutante... Great Woolfes bane with a bending top. 8 חותמו 4. Aconitum cæruleum minus, ſive Napellus minor. The ſmall blew Helmét flower. The ſmall blew Helmet flower riſeth up with a round greene ſtalke, two or three foote high, whëréon grow divers darke greene ſhining leaves, cut into five partitions very deepely, each of them ſomewhat cut in on the edges, very like unto the leaves of the greater blew Helmer flower, but that theſe are not ſo finely devided, and the diviſions are ſomewhat broader : the top oftheftalke is divided into two or three branches, each where of beareth one flower, and ſeldome two or three, of a very faire deepe blewiſh purple colour, very like in forme unto the other great Helmet flower, but that the flower is ſmaller, and the creſt of the Helmet riſeth higher, then in that ; after which come ſmall pods like the other, and ſuch like ſeede : the roote is round like a Bulbous, big below and ſmall above, and encreaſech thereby, giving ſuch like rootes, with ſmaller fibres thereat, then at the greater rootes. 5. Aconitum lycotonor precox, The Early flowring Woolfes bane. The early Helmer flower or Woolfes bane, riſeth up very early in the ſpring, with many thicke ſhining darke greene leaves, cut into five diviſions, and they againe ſomewhat devided or cut in on the edgesz but not lo fine- ly as thoſe of the greater Helmet flower, neither whitiſh underneath as they are, but rather of a paler greene on the underſide and ſhining, as well as the upper ſide : the ſhining round greene ſtalke riſeth not fully fo high as the Helmet flower, being not much above two foote high, having divers leaves thereon, like thoſe below, but ſmaller, and at the top but a few flowers, in compariſon of the other Helmet flowers, but are like unto them both for forme and colour, being of a moſt brave, deepe blewiſh purple colour : after which come three pods ſtanding together for the moſt part, and no more, wherein lyeth ſuch like round blackiſh ſeede, as are in all the reſt : the rootes are very like thoſe of the greater Helmet flower, and encreaſeth as much, by ſetting of fundry ſuch like heads. 6. Aconitum cæruleum Autumnale. The Harveſt Helmet flower. This late flowring Helmet flower is very like alſo unto the ſmaller Helmet flower , riſing as high and having ſuch like darke greene leaves ſomewhat ſhining, devided in the ſame manner, but ſomewhat larger : the flow- ers grow in long ſpikes, ofa faire blewiſh purple colour, the pods and feede are like, but the roote hath onely divers blackiſh ſtrings or fibres, fet at the ſeverall tuftes of heads, which are not Turnep like nor bulbous like, as the greater and leffer Helmer flowers are, which maketh the difference, beſides the time of the flowring which is later then either of the other, that is not flowring untill Auguft. 7. Aconitum maximum coma nutante. Great Woolfes bane with a bending top, This great Woolfes bane hath very long and ſlender ſtalkes, even three or foure foote high, devided at the tops into fundry branches, with long ſpixie heads, of very large flowers, which for the weakeneſſe of the ftalkes and the weight of the many flowers growing together, bow downe their heads : for the flowers are grea- rer and larger then in any other Helmet or Woolfes bane flowers, and of a paler blewiſh purple colour, then in the Helmet Aower: the leaves allo are larger, and more devided then in any, except the leffer Woolfes bane, Ee With 318 TRIBE CH A P.. Theatrum Botanicum. Anibora. The counterpoiſon Monkes hoode. Napels Veras. The true Helmet blower, 8. Acon tum purpureum aliud. Another purple Helmet floyver. Aconitum hyemale. Winter Wolfes bane. userni EUR DR TRIBE 3 . The Theater of Plantes. Chap. I. 315 The Place: with Larkes heele flowers: the pods are greater and ſtand three or foure together, with larger rough blackiſh feede in them the roote is thicke and long, ſomewhat like unto the roctes of the greater Helmet Aower, and encreaſeth ſuch like heads by it in the fame manner. 8. Aconitum purpureum aliud. Another purple Helmet flower. This other purple Helmet flower hath larger leaves then the other, of a fadder greene colour and ſhining withall, but inciſed after the ſame manner : the ſtalke likewiſe groweth very high, and often ſpreadeth into ſundry branches, bearing large purple blew flowers in longer ſpikes then the other ; the feedes and rootes be much like the other Helmet flower. Aconitum hyemale, Winter Woolfes bane. This is deſcribed in my former Booke. Vnto theſe kinds of Aconites may be referred the Anthora or Antithora, ſet forth in my former booke, for that in the outward face and forme of growing, it doth fo nearely repreſent them, that it made Clufius thinke it mult alſo be of the fame deadly quality with them; and although the name doth import it to be the remedy a- gainſt the poyſon of the herbc Thora, which ſhall be ſhewed in the next Chapter, and fo might challenge to be rather inſerted among the Alexipharmaca, Counterpoiſons, yet becauſe both it is as I ſaid fo like unto thoſe former Aconites in the flowring, and yet is the remedy againſt the poyfon of theſe Aconites, as well as of that Thora, I thinke it fiteer to mention it here then there, and give you the figure and properties thereof likewiſe, among the vertues, although I have ſaid ſomewhat of them formerly. None of theſe plants grow naturally wilde in our country that ever I could certainly learne, although Doctor Penny in his life time, ſeemed to affirme, that he ſaw ſome of their kinds growing on certaine hills in Northum. berlord: they all grow in woods and ſhadowie places in Italy, Germany, and other places. The Time. Some of theſe flower earlier and ſome later then others;according as their titles teſtifie; the reſt flower in the end of May or beginning of lune. The Names. It is called in Greekē e xóvezav Aconitum,ita di&tum (aith Pliny, quia in nudis cautibus naſcitur, quas aconas nomia nant, ubi nullo juxta ne pulvere quidem nutritur, which Ovidexpreſſeth in the ſeventh booke of his Metamorphoſis in theſe verſes. Quæ quia nafcuntur dura vivacia cote Agreſtes Aconita vocant Theophraſtus faith it tooke the name ab Aconjs ubi plurimum naſcitur, Is autem vicus eft Peryandinorum, guiad Heraclean Ponti eſt, which Pling faith againe in his ſixt booke and firſt Chap. Portus Acone veneno Aconito dirusa But Pena milliking theſe derivations faith, Aptior fuerit Nomenclatura interpretatio, fi eam ab herba facco, velraa dice,quibus quafi coteſpicula a venatoribus affri&ta có fubaéta, celerius fubirent, cö perniciem adferrent, quam li a cautibus, aut a pagi cognomine deduces : yet faith he poſſit etiam a pro 78 & Xov til Hy deduci, quemadmodum točixar & TO TCŨ TOESVÂv & non a taxo. For even ſo Xenophon in Cyripædia ſaith,d zde možd'avo še exovti( EV OPWTON VOETpétropeller vulv. Neque enim jaculari neque in hominem collimare permittebamus vobis: it is called Lyco&tonon ở Cynočtonum becauſe it killeth Woolves and Dogs; in Latine Aconitur & luparia, for the fame cauſes ; But the name of Aconitum was referred to many ſorts of poyſons, and poyſonous herbes, one much differing in face, though not quality from another, as hath beene ſhewed before in the white Ellebor and.others, and may be hereafter more as accaſion ſhall ſerve ; It is called of the Arabians Chanach adip or adib, id eft, ſtrangulatorem lupi, of the Italians Aconito & Luparia, of the Spaniards Terua marta louo, of the French Tue loup,of the Germans Wolffswurtz, of the Dutch Woolfwurtel. The firſt kind here ſet downe is called by Gefner in hort Ger, Aconitum primum flore albo, Camerarius in horto under the name of Aconitum Lycottonum flore luteo diſtinguiſheth both the kinds very well, ſaying the greater hath the largeſt leafe and faireſt greene colour and flowrech later then the other, it is thought to be the fixe kind of Aconite, that Mattbiolus giveth onely the dumbe figure thereof: The ſecond is cal- led of Clufius Aconitum Lycoctonum flere Delphinii jm.Šilefiacum;of Camerarins Aconitum flore Delphinii: of Gef- ner in hortis Germaine Aconitum cæruleum aliud, of Banbirus Aconitum cæruleum hirſutum flore Coxfolide rega- lis: the third is the Aconitum flore Delphinii of Dodonaus and Lobel : of Dalechampius Aconitum Lyco&tonum com rulexmjm flore Delphinii Dodonei:it is probable to be the fourth Aconitum of Matihiolus, Baubinus calleth it Aco- nitum ceruleum glabrum flore conſolide regalis: the fourth is called Aconitum Lycotonum tertium cæruleum parvam of Dodonens, of Lobel Lycotonum cæruleum parvum facie Napelli : it is the tenth Aconitum of Clufius, who faith and fo doth Gefner alſo, that is called in Italy Thora Italica, and of the Chymiftes there berba tora: of Bauhina's Aconitum cæruleum minus, fine Napellus minor. The fift is called Aconitum Lycottonum 4. Tauricum by Clufius; and by Baubinus Aconitum violaceum feu Napellus ſecundus. The ſixt is the Aconitum Lycoltorum alterum of Dom doneus, and is the ſeventh Aconitum Lycočtonum of Clufius, which he faith is called alſo Antumnale : The feverth is the eight Aconitum Lycočtonum coma nutante of Clufius, Banhinus callech it Aconitum inflexa coma maximum: the laft is called by Claſius Aconitum Neubergenſe and by Bauhinus Napellus tertius, I call all theſe kinds Woolfes banes and Helmet fowers, nor anely for a diſtinction from the other forts that follow (for all theſe are in face and forme of growing, and in leaves, rootes, flowers and ſeede one, not much differing one from another ) buc to ſhew you that it is even Dioſcorides his diſtinction,who maketh this his Aconitum alterum, which he faith was called Lycoĉtonum and Cynočtonum, although his former Aconitum called Pardalsanches did kill Woolves as well as this, and tha tſuch different herbes ſhould not goe in Engliſh'under one common name of Woolfes bancs whereby it ſhould bee hard to underſtand in the naming of them what kind is meant. The Vertnes. All theſe plants are poiſonous and deadly to mankinde, to be taken inwardly any manner of way, as that feaſt, at Anwerp: Theweth, where by ignorance the leaves of luparia or Napellus,being puc as a fallet herbe with others, many that did eare thereof died, after the violent paſſions they endured for the time : it is alſo as deadly to Dogs, Wolves, and other creatures, who ſhall take thereof, either the juyce of the herbe or roote, or the herbe or roote it felfe, put into fleſh, and given them to eate: in the juyce of the rootes eſpecially, the hunters of wilde beaſts. Еe 2 36 CHA P... Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEZ beaftes, doe uſe to dippe the heads of their arrowes they ſhoote, or darts theythrow at the wilde beaſts, which killech them that are wounded therewith ſpeedily;yer it is faid that the fleſh of the beaſts fo killed, is no whit ſonous but ſafe, and eareth more tender than of others of the fame kinde, not killed in the fame manner, fo as i abide undreffed for a day and a night. The ordinary phyſicall remedies that is to be uſed for any that have taken of theſe herbes, is firſt to procure vomiting, with all the ſpeede poſſible, to avoid as much of the evill ſubliance that remaineth in the ſtomacke as may be; and ſecondly gliſters, both to clenfe the bowells, and to draw the evil quality downewards that way: and thirdly preſervatives to defend the heart and vitall ſpirits from fuffocari. on, or the bloud from putrefaction or congelation ; which are effected by taking Mithridate, or rather Venice Treakle, which is more appropriate for poylons; as alſo to drinke the decoction of Origanum, Rew, Hore. hound, Wormewood, or Wormewood wine ; as alſo Southernwood, Chamæpitys, or ground Pine, and Genti ana: a dramme of the true Opobalſamum taken with hony is much commended, and to is Caftor, Pepper and Rue, of each a little quantitie taken in wine, Some commend alſo to drinke that wine, wherein iron, or gold, or filver, made red hot hath beene quenched. Petrus Aponenfis in his Booke of poifons, commenderh the ule of Terra lemnia, a dramme or two, thereof to be taken in warme drinke ; but above all hee faith that Ariſtolochia longa,or the long rooted Birthwort, is the molt eſpeciall antidote or remedy againſt all Aconites : But behold the wonderfull goodneſſe of God; who although he hath given to theſe plants ſo deadly faculties, yer hath he endued them alſo with other properties, very beneficiall to mans health: as that the juice or diſtilled water of Aconitum Ponticum of both forts, dropped into the eyes, taketh away the inflammation or redneſſe in them, as alſo cleareth chem from any haw,or pinne or webbe, growing in or upon them. It is ſaid likewiſe by Pliny, that if any beltung with a Scorpion, or other venemous Serpent,or have taken any other poiſon, that to take of this in warme wine will expell the other ; for finding another enemy already poffeffing the part that he would worke upon, he lui verh to overcome his malignity, and ſpendech his force wholely upon it, and thereby freceth nature from ruine (but this were a deſperate cure for a deſperate diſeaſe) and that by the touch onely of this Aconite, Scorpions are dulled, and reſtored againe by white Hellebor ; how true this is I leave to every one to judge or tric as he fhall thinke beſt himſelfe : but certaincly if either the rootes or feedes of theſe Aconites,or ofthe other Helmet flowers be beaten into pouder, or the juyce of them boyled with oyle, or Hogges far, and the head and body anointed therewith, it will kill lice and vermine breeding therein : the lye alfo wherein the leaves, rootes, or feede, hath beene boyled, doth the fame,and clenſeth the head alſo from ſcurfe and dandraffe. Galen faith that they are ufedin foule ulcers and fores to conſume the dead fleſh, ſo as the fores be not in the mouth ot privities, which by reafon of their vicinitie, to the ſpirits and life are not to be dealt with in ſuch fort : and for the Helmet flowers (they are all thought to be of one nature, howſoever it is ſpoken but of one that is the more common) Avicen preſcribethan Antidote or remedy againſt the poiſon thereof, to be made with the Mouſe that feedeth upon the roote of the Napellus, or Helmet flower, ſaying, that that Mouſe is the Treakle thereof, and being taken in the whole fube ſtance, reſiſteth the venome of the Napellus, and freeth them from all danger; which Mouſe Matthiolus faith he hath often found, and faith it is that which Avicen calleth Napellus Moyfes, having the ſame propertie again! the poiſon of Napellus, that the plant it felfe ſo called hath. Petrus Aponenfis alſo faith, that this Maſe that fee dech upou the rootes of Napellus is the Bezoar againſt the Napellus; if it be dryed and two drams of the ponder given in drinke ; but Antonius Guainerius, a famous Phylitian of Pavia, in his Treatiſe of poiſons thinketh that it cannot be a Mouſe, that Avicen maketh mention of to feede upon the roote of Napellus, but that they are cer• taine great Flies that feede upon the flowers, whereof his Antidote is made that expelleth the poiſon. For hee there reporteth the induſtry of a certaine ſtudent in Phyloſophy, deſirous to know the truth hereof, whoſoaghe diligently for this Mouſe, but could neither find or ſee any, or that any roores had beene eaten or bitten by any Mouſe or the like thing, but found abundance of Flies feeding upon the leaves, which therefore hee tooke, and with them in ſtead of the Mouſe he made an Antidote, which he found to be very effe&uall, not onely againltion ther poiſons, but chiefely that of the Napellus or Helmet flower : Petrus Pena, and Matthiolus de Lobei confr. meth this opinion, and experience of Guainerius his ſtudent by their owne triall alſo, who not finding any Monde, nor hearing thereof by any the Shepheards, and others living in thoſe mountaines of Switzerland, where the Napellus groweth in abundance, or that ever they had ſeene any Mouſe to feede thereon, found as they ſay great ſtore of certaine great Flies, with blewiſh greene heads and wings, like unto Cantharides feeding upon the flowers, when as they could not finde any other living creature, to touch or eate it ; the graſſe every where be. ing eaten by the cattle that fed thereby, but not any part thereof once touched. And therefore much fuſpected that this posmus, was miſtaken by the Arabians for võid muſcus the Greeke word as well as the Latine, being fu neare in letters the one unto the other ; ( for the roote of this Napellus killeth Mice as the name Myophonon doth import : )of which Flies as they ſay, and not of any Mouſe, is made an antidote moſt preva lent againſt the poiſon of the moſt venemous Spider called Tarantula, as alſo againſt all other Epidemicallgene rall, or contagious diſeaſes, and is made after this manner. Take twentie of the Flies that have fed upon Napele lus, of Ariſtolochia and Bolearmonicke, of each a dramme, whereof a dramme is to be taken at a time, Guaineria his Antidote is to be made with Terra lemnia, Bayberies and Mithridate of each two ounces, xxiiij . of the Flies that have fed upon Napellus, of hony and oy le a ſufficient quantitie, to make it up into an Electuary : you may fee hereby the various opinions and Writings of men, Marthiolus and Aponenſis ſaying they have found and uſed the Mouſe , that fed on the Napellss; and Guainerius, Pena and Lobel denying it, which whether iste truer, and more probable, is in part thewed before, and in this may be confirmed, that Dioſcorides and othersdit write, that the Aconitum Lycoštanum ( whereof Napelles is a kind and as ſtrong ) is alſo called Myo konano Myophonon, that is Muricida, becauſe it killeth Mice, as well as Wolves, and therefore they could not live upon it if it wonld kill them. The Anthora of Counterpoifon Monkes hood, is ſaid by all Authors that it groweth, with or hard by the Napellus or Thora, although Gerard faith the contrary, and adviſeth that it be not planted neare the Napellus or Helmet flower, for feare of drawing the venemos qualitie thereof unto it. The roote is faiday the quantitie of a beane, be taken in broth or in wine:by reafon of the exceeding bitternelle of the roote, it kile Dittamnus unto all the purpoſes whereunto it ferveth : the powder of the rootes taken in wine, is a moft fpes all ſorts of wormes in the body : it is alſo faith Guainerius, by mine owne experience and light, as effe&tuale die and ſpeciall remedies againſt the winde collicke, which the Savoyards about Diam, where it groweth abune Myoftenen and dantly TR1B E 3. CHAP 7. The Theater of Plants. 317 dantly, know very familiarly., and call it L'herbe du machon, that is, the wind collicke herbė, and ſuppoſe that ié having two round rootes, the one will be full and ſolide one yeare, (as it is in the Orchides or Satýrions ) and the other lanke, whichchangeth to be ſolide the next yeare, when the other that was firme in the former years, will then become lanke; that the ſound roote will eaſe the winde chollicke, and the lanke procure it:the ſame rootes alſo uſed inwardly, is not onelý the chiefe and principall Antidote or remedie, againſt the poyſon of theſe Wolfes banes, and Helmet flowers, but of the Leopards bane; which ſhall be deſcribed in the next chapter; and all other poyfonous berbes whatſoever: and againſt the venome of all ſerpents and other venemous beaſts or crea- and is alſo a moſt ſoveraigne remedy againſt the plague or peſtilence, and all other infections, or contagi- ous diſeaſes, which raiſe Ipots, pockes, or markes in the outward skinne; by expelling the poylon from within, and defending the heart, as a moft ſoveraigne Cordiall. tures, CHAP. II. SAID M Aconitum Pardalianches five Thora, Leopards bane. of this fort of Leopards bane, there are accounted two ſeverall forts, differing in bearing more leaves, one than another, as alſo in the greatneffe of them, and of the whole plant, which yet might rather be attributed, to the fertility or fterilitie of the foyle, wherein they grow: but as they are re- ATAU membred by others, ſo I muſt proceede alſo, and ſet them forth here unto you. 1. 'Aconitum Pardalianches five Thora minor. The lefſer Leopards båne. The Leopards bane is a ſmall low herbe, riſing up with a ſmall ſender round ſtalke, little more than halfe a foote high, bearing about the middle thereof but one ſmall ſtiffe or hard leafe, for the moſt part, but ſometimes two or three one above another, and ſometimes two together, which are round ſomewhat like the leafe of Afar ram, but leffer, ſmooth, and of a blewiſh greene colour fult of veines therein, ſomewhat unevenly dented about the edges, not compiſſing the ſtalke, butſtanding from its upon ſhort footeſtalkes : the toppe of the ſtalke is di- vided oftentimes into two or three branches, with a ſmall narrow leafe at the joint, and one ſmooth pale yellow flower at the toppe thereof, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Cinquefoile or five leafed graſſe, conſiſting in many of foure, and in ſome of five round pointed leaves, with a ſmall greeniſh head in the middle, which when their flower is fallen, groweth to be a ſmall head, conſiſting of many fmall feedes ſet together, like unto the heads of diverſe ſorts of Ranunculi, or Crowfeete : the roote is compoſed of ſeven eight or tenne, ſmall long roand very white ſhining rootes, fomewhat unevenly as it were branched out like knots or joynts in diverſe places, plaines ly to be diſcerned in ſome, but in others not, being plaine and ſmooth, ending in a ſmall long fibre, and all of 5. Aconitum Pardalianches ſeu Thora minor. The lefler Leopards bane, 3. Aconitum Pardalianches Dioſcoridis Matthiolo cum floribus Lugdunenfis . Matthiolus his fained Leopards bane with flowers added by Lugdunenfis. os משה SELE 23. E'e 3 thein -318 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P.2. TRIBE: grea them faſtened at the head thereof, like unto Aſphodill rootes of the moſt poiſonfull qualitie, that hath beene found in any other herbe. 2. Aconitum Pardulianches live, Thora major. The greater Leopards bane. The greater Leopards bane, is in all things like unto the leffer, before deſcribed, but that it is greater, and ri ſeth higher, having larger leaves, and finely dented about the edges, and two or three ſtanding together abor the middle of the ſtalke, ſome ſmaller than others, and ſometimes one above another, and ſome ſmall long and narrow ones at the joints and brancheth forth into two or three parts of more, bearing every one his ſmall ye. low flower, like the former : the feede and roote is alſo like the other. 3. Aconitum Pardalianches Matthioli com mentitium. Matthiolus his fained Leopards bane. I thinke it not amiſſe to ſet forth unto your view that figure of Mattbiolus, which he ( as is thought cauſed to be drawne according to his owne fancie, taking his patterne from this Thora, and deſirous to expreffe it with fome nearer reſemblance unto Diofcorides his deſcription, of Aconitum Pardalianches, ) hath ſet forth, with foure round rough leaves, and one long crooked roote, bunched out in diverſe places, like unto the taile of a Scorpion, which figure bred a great contention betwixt Geſner and him; Gefner laying to his charge, that he had bur fained it, and that there was no ſuch herbe, in rerum natura, becauſe it was made fo artificially, and wanted fibres, which all other rootes have, whereby they draw nouriſhment out of the earth. Matthiolus in his defence to that point alledgeth, that Dent aria which we call Lungworte, hath no fibres, being a roote conſiſting onely of ſcales, as it were ſet together; as alſo in that other roote called Dentaria bulbifera, which as Matthiola faith, the Germans call Sanicula alba, and he ſetteth forth among the Symphita ; but the Author of the Herball printed at Lyons who was loannes Molineus and going under the name of Dalechampius, but of mal writers called Lugdunenfis, taketh upon him the defenſe of Matthiolus his ſinceritie in his appendix to chat en nerall hiſtory, and ſhewech the ſame figure of Matthiolus, with a ſtalke of leaves and flowers added to it, which the former wanted, and with all giveth the deſcription thereof in this manner; it riſeth up faith he early in the yeare, if the ſpring be milde, with his ſtalk, before any of the lower leaves appeare,as the Coltes foot and the Bure ter burre doe; having foure ſmall round hairy leaves upon the ſtalke, let by couples at diſtances; the flowers are many growing in a tuft, or round head together at the toppe thereof, of a pale yellow colour, with many yellow- iſh threds in the middle: when the flowers are paſt, then commeth up the leaves, which a re foure for the mal part, and are almoſt round, hairy and greene on the upperſide, and hoary white underneath, full of veines un ning through them, and full of ſmall ſpots : the roote conliſteth of many knots and joints like unto a Scorpions taile, in the ſame manner as Matthiolus hath ſet it forth in his figure : this he faith groweth on the Alpes of S. voy,not farre from the chiefe Monaſtery of the Carthufians, in a rough rockie place, which they call, Les Eſchel that is, the ladder, becauſe the way ofthe rocke, is cut out into ſteppes, to get up to the toppe : and faith that thi he ſaw with his owne eyes, and that an Apothecary of Trevers, who had diverſe plants growing thereof in di garden, and abiding many yeares, from whom he obtained the whole plant to ſet forth, to end the controvert betweene two ſuch worthy men; and yet this figure is much ſuſpected alſo to be but counterfeit, by Column the 44, page of his minus cognitarium ftirpium,& by Baubinus and many others:but if I might ſhew mine opinio , I would rather thinke that Matthiolus ſet forth his figure a little artificially from the Doronicum brachiata made which hath round leaves and ſuch a like roote : if 16e miſtaken let it be accounted my error. The Place. The firſt groweth in ſhadowie places, on the ſnowie hils in Savoye, where there is ſcarſe any cruſt of carta for the rootes to grow in, neere unto Mura, and in the toppe of Iura. The ſecond groweth in the like places, among thofe Alpes of the Valdenſes, that reſpect Italy, called Vnderflumen and Engronia, as alſo upon the moun taine Baldus, which is not farre fi om Verona; the laſt his place is declared in the deſcription, The Time. They all but the laſt docflower in Iune, and Iuly, which are the ſpring Meneths of the Alpes, and their leak is ripe in Auguſt. The Names, It is called in Greeke by Disſcorides árovítov zazdoníaynes, Aconitum Pardalianches, becauſe the herbe killed Leopards, Wolves, and all other foure footed beaſts very feedily. It is called of diverſe alſo Thora, fromt Greeke word goes, that is, corruptio, venenum aut mors. Theophraffus deſcribeth it in his ninth Booke and nir Chapter, under the name of Thelyphonon, becauſe it is a ſpeedy death to females ; or becauſe being put into thel cret parts of females, it ſpeedily killeth even within a day. Gefner and others take it to be Limeum of Pliny, i his 17. Booke and 10. Chapter, which he faith is an herbe ſo called by the Gaules wherewith they doe make a mis dicine, to dippe their arrow heads in, when they hunt wild beaſts, which they call Cervaria : Gefner faith allo was called of ſome in his countrie, Lunaria, becauſe the leaves were round like anto a full Moone, himſelfeca leth it Thora Venenata and Toxicam Valdenfium, Clufius maketh it to be his third Rarunculus grumofa radice, an Lobel calleth it Phthora Valdenfium. Matthiolus in contempt of Gefner calleth it Pſeudo aconitum Pardalianske as though it were but a baſe kind of Aconite, without force or vertues, (which it ſeemeth he rather uttered into heate of his contention, and conteſtation with Geſner, who alledged that this was the truer Aconitum P ardalam ches of Dioſcorides than in the truth of the matter) it being the neareſt to Dioſcorides his deſcription in all otro parts as well as in the rootes which are ſhining white like Alablaſter, and the ſtrongeſt and ſpeedieſt poiſon of manner of herbes. It may be called in Engliß, either round leafed Wolfes bane, or Leopards bane to dilingu it from the former, The Vertues. Diofcorides giveth no other properties to this kinde of Aconite , then dễath to all foure footed beaſts, being ven to them in felh, beſides the helpe ir giveth to the eyes in eafing their paines, being put with other things in are for chat purpoſe : Theophraſtus, and Pliny after him ſay, that it is a remedy againſt the Scorpion, being vesh and ſpendeth its ſtrength, to overcome it, that it might free nature of danger, thus faith Pliny: it was called Scorpio becauſe the roote was like a Scorpions taile, it ſeemeth alſo it was upon the like occaſion called Theriopia in warmed wine, for it killeth nature if it finde not an enemie in nature, whom it may kill, againſt whom it loi hon, becauſe it killech Serpents; for they ſay, that the Scorpion is a ſtonied, and looſeth both ſtrength and motion being TRIBE.. The Theater of Plants. 319 CHAP 3 being onely touched with the Aconice; and receiveth life and ſtrength againe, if it bee touched or rubbed with White Ellebor. It is found by moſt certaine experience, that it is the fierceſt and ſpeedieſt poylon, furpaffing all other , that groweth on the ground; and that they uſed to ſay in the former times, there was not found any reme- die againſt it , although many things had beene tryed, but of later times the induſtry of man, hath found out his Antigoniſt or Counterpoyſon, which is the Anthora before declared. Gefner in libro de Lunariis, reciteth that if å fword, dart, or arrow, be but touched with the juyce thereof, and therewith either man or beaſt wounded, that any blood be drawne, the malignity thereof to quickly pierceth inwardly, that it preſently killech, corrup- ting and congealing all the blood, unleſfe that part round about the wound be inſtantly cut away, and that it killeth any wild beaſt fo wounded, after three or foure leapes or ſpringings; but(that which is more wonderfull in my opinion )he faith that the fleſh of that beaſt ſo killed is not deadly or dangerous to any that ſhall eate thereof : therein peradventure like the baite that is given to fiſh, to make them lye on the toppe of the water, eaſie to be taken with ones hand, and yet not hurtfull to be eaten, and Plinye faith it killeth filh, whereby as hee faith it is knowne, that that poyſon is an enemie to the blood. For he ſaith, that if any blood ſhould fall into the where this poyſon is kept, it will preſently looſe its ſtrength. It is ſaid alſo that it is ſo pernicious, that if it be but held in the hand a little time, it will almoſt take away the ſenſes; as alſo, that one but ſmelling thereto, after he had gathered it fell downe as dead, and with much a doe was recovered. pot, CHAP. III. Doronicum five Aconitum Suppofititium. The ſuppoſed Wolfes bane, Doe adjoyne this hearbe Doronicum, next unto the Wolfes banes, becauſe many doe hold it a kind thereof, which how true or falle you ſhall heare by and by in his place. Of this kinde there are found diverſe forts, differing either in rootes or leaves one from another, and ſome for the likeneſſe, or flowers, or manner of growing, are referred unto them, as ſhall be preſently declared. i, Doronicum vulgare, The moſt common ſuppoſed Wolfés bane. The moſt common Doronicum, (that hath beene longeſt known unto us, and kept in our gardens, many of the reſt being found of later yeares) hath diverſe leaves riſing from the roote, every one ſtanding upon a long foote ftalk, which are ſomewhat round, greater than the Romane Sowbread leaves, ſoft and gentle in the handlig, fome- what hayrie and of a freſh greene colour; from among which riſeth up diverſe greene roundiſh ſtalkes about a yard high or more, parted at the toppe, ſometime into one or two branches, every one carrying a large flower, Tomewhat like the Corne Marigold, but much larger, having many narrow long yellow leaves, as a border fet about a middfe chrumme, ſomewhat yellower, which when it falleth away, turneth into finall whitila dounes 1. Doronicum vulgdre. The moſt common ſuppoſed Wolfes bane, The lefſer ſuppoſed Wolfes bane, 2, Doronicum minas. LALITU With 320 CHAP. 3. TR1B E 3 Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Doronicum brachiata radice. Scorpion rooted ſuppoſed Woolfes bane. with very ſmall blackiſh ſeede, which is carryed away with the winde:the rootes are ſmall thicke and ſhort,creeping orlying an- der the upper cruſt of the earth, with divers ſmall fibres ; ſhooting from them downe into the ground and increaſing divers ſuch like tuberous rootes round about it, which are tender and not hard, fomewhat whitiſh and with ſome joynts therein, and greeniſh on the upper ſide next unto the upper face of the ground : Some would make theſe rootes to reſemble a dead Scorpion, becauſe of the joynts, which are like ſcales therein; the former part next the leaves , being thicke to be the body, and the other part, being ſmall to be the taile, which is ſomewhat ſweete in taſte, and a little bitter, with ſome auftere clammineſſe joyned therewith, 2. Doronicum minus. The leſſer ſuppoſed Woolfes bane: The lefſer Doronicum hath divers leaves, longer and narrower, then the former, ſomewhat like unto Ribwort Plantaine, but haj ry and of a yellowiſh greene colour; the ſtalkes are ſlender and riſe nothing ſo high, nor are much branched, but carrying the like yellow flowers as the former, ſomewhat paler : the roote is ſmall not like the former being without thoſe joynts ſo plaine in them. 3. Doronicum brachiata radice. Scorpion rooted ſuppoſed Woolfes bane. This Scorpion rooted Doronicum hath large round hairy leavës , like the firft, ſomewhat wayed or unevenly dented about the ed. ges, of a fadder greene colour and ſomewhat bigger ; the ſtalkes have divers narrower leaves thereon, the flowers are yellow and the leaves thereof dented at the ends, the feede is like unto the other, but the roote creepeth not ſo much, but is ſomewhat lone ger thruſt downe into the ground, with joynts growing up wards, branched as it were on each ſide with young rootes, and ending in a ſmall point, with divers long fibres ſet unto them. 4. Doronicum Auſtriacum anguſtifolium, Small fuppoſed Woolfes bane of Auſtria. This ſmall Doronicum of Auſtria hath fewer leaves then the fe cond, but ſoft,long, narrow and hairy like them, greene and ſome what ſhining on the upper ſide, and of a paler greene underrteath of a ſharper biting taſle: the ſtalke is (horta then it, hairy alſo but ſmooth, and ſtriped all along; whereon are ſet divers narrower leaves, compaffing.it at the bottome, up to the top, where there ſtandeth but one large flower for the moſt part, like unto the other Doronicum, but of a deeper yellow colour, which turneth into downe, with ſmall blacke ſeede therein, and carryed away with the winde, in the like manner : the roote is ſmall and joynted ſomewhat like unto it, but not increaſing ſo faſt, with divers long fibres thereat. 5. Doronicum humile Stiriacum Clufii. The low Stirian ſuppoſed Woolfes bane of Clasfius. This low Doronicum hath many farge and ſomewhat round leaves, dented about the edges like unto the third fort before expreſſed, ſtanding upon high footeſtalkes : the ſtalke is lower then it, having ſome leaves thereon longer and narrower then thoſe below and at the top (not having any branches) one flower larger then any of the former, but elſe like unto them, with many long yellow leaves, ſer about a middle browniſh yellow thrum: the roote is fomewhat long, blackiſh on the outſide and joynted but not plainely to bee diſcerned, the joynts ri fing upwards, and not downewards as they doe; in moſt of the reſt, with ſome other rootés,growing from itjand having many long white fibres underneath it. 6. Doronicum Germanicum. The ſuppoſed Woolfes bane of Germany. The Doronicum of Germany hath divers broad hairy leaves, of a yellowiſh greene colour on the upper fide, whitiſh and ſmooth underneath,lying on the ground ſomewhat like unto broad Plantaine leaves, or rather like unto the Croſſewort Gentian, having ſome long ribbes therein : among theſe leaves riſeth up a ſtalke, and ſome- times many, bearing long leaves, at every joynt ; at the top it brancheth forth into two or three or more parts ſometimes, bearing every one a faire large flower, ſet as it were in a rough cup, which confifteth'of many pale yellow leaves dented at the ends as a pale or border about the middle, which is made of many ſmall flowers of foure leaves a peece, of a deepe yellow colour, as it were the thrum; (Baubinus faith that there hath a fort hereof been found in Stiria) with blew flowers, which being paſt, the head turneth into downe, and is carried away with the ſmall blackiſh feede therein : the roote is ſmall, yet joynted like the former forts , but not to plainely to be diſcerned, of a ſweete ſent and a bitter biting taſte, having many fibres underneath it, and giving many of ſets, whereby it is increaſed. 7. Doronicum maximum Auſtriacum. The greateſt fappoſed Woolfes bane of Auſtria. This great Doronicum of Auftria (hooteth forth many faire greene leaves from the roote, lying round about it which are broad, hairy,rough and ſomewhat round pointed at the ends, every one ſtanding upon a long fotke Italke : but thoſe which are ſet upon the ſtalkes, which riſe three or foure foote high or more, are larger and low ger then thoſe below, ſet without order and compaſſing it at the bottone like Tobacco leaves, all of them ali tle unevenly dented about the edges : the flowers upon the toppés of the leaves of the ſeverall branched Malkes arc large and yellow like unto the common Doronicum, which after they are paſt, among the downe, are conveyd both away together with the winde the ro ore is reſt encreaſing as much as any other, thicke and joynted like the 8. Dorot TRIBE 3. CHA P.3 -31% The Theater of Plants, S. Doronicum bemile Stiriacam Clufii. The low Stirian ſuppoſed Woolfes bane, and the Doronicum rootes of the Apothecaries ſhops. 6. Doronicum Germanicum. The ſuppoſed Woolfes bane of Germania nemo bg or 1 ve Here ono 7. Doronicum maximum Auftriacum. The greateſt ſuppoſed Woolfes bane of Auſtria. polla TEEN, 1. Doronicum Americanum. Suppoſed Woolfes bane of America. Hund V Mami 21 322 CHAP. 3. TRIBE Tbeatrum Botanicum. 8. Doronicum Helveticum incanum. The hoary Helvetian ſuppoſed Woolfes bane. The hoary Doronicum of Helvetia, riſeth up with a round hollow greene ſtalke, a toote high or more, bearing thereon divers leaves ſomewhat longer and more pointed, then thoſe that grow next the ground, fome wherco are round, and others long and round, yet all dented about the edges,of a pale greene colour on the upper lide, with a white rib in the middle, and of a mealie hoarineſſe underneath, as the footeſtalke is alſo : the flower is great and yellow that ſtandeth at the top of the ſtalke, with many long narrow leaves,not dented at the edges , but ſmooth compaſſing the middle thrumme : the feede is carried away with the downe, like unto others : the roote is fmall, joynted, and as it were ſcaled like the reſt. 9. Doronicum Helveticum humile. The low ſuppoſed Woolfes bane of Helvetia. This low Doronicum of Helvetia or Switzerland hath many thicke,darke, greene,hairy leaves, and of a pale greene underneath, lying next the roote being ſomewhat long and round and dented about the edges; from mong which riſeth up a ſhort hairy ſtalke, not halfe a foote high, with very long and narrow leaves fet thereon, parted at the toppe into two or three ſmall branches, bearing yellow flowers, of a meane fize or bignefle like unto the reſt. 10. Doronicum Americanum. Suppoſed Woolfes bane of America. This ſtrange Doronicun hath divers very large leaves next the ground ſomewhat rough and hairie,divided ina to five parts, each part being five or ſix inches long and two inches broad, pointed at the ends, and deepely dented on the edges into three parts - from among which rifeth up lundry imouth round ſtalkes fer with the like leaves but ſomewhat leſſer and leſſe divided and ſome little or not at all: at the top of every ſtalke ſtandeth one large yellow flower like unto the former,the bordering leaves being long and narrow and the middle thrum browa niſh,and made as it were of many flowers ſet thicke together : the roote is great thicke and hard, faltned with many long ſtrings, I have here given you two figures thereof the one taken by us, the other by the French. 12. Radices Doronici vulgo officinarum,& Radices Mechini rarioris Lobeliispro Doronico genuino Arabum a Pena exhibitæ, The Apothecaries Doronicum,and the true one of the Arabians as Pona thinketh. I have here likewiſe particularly given you the figures of the rootes of two ſorts of Doronicum as they are fup. poſed to be the formoſt generally received by all or moſt both writers & Apothecaries for their medicines, whole deſcription is ſer downcbefore:the other Pona in his Italian Baldus ſetceth forth ſuppoſing it to be more probably the true Doronicum of the Arabians then the former, which doth not agree thereunto either in forme or quality for Avicen in the 200, Chap. of his ſecond Booke, and Serapio in the 325. Chap. of his Booke of fimples har deſcribed their Doronicum to be a roote of the bignefſe of ones thumb, of a hard and heavy ſubſtance, of a yel lowiſh colour on the outſide and brownc within, with ſome white veines and is hot and dry in the third degre thus Serapio, but faith Pora, I know no other roote more properly doth repreſent that Doronicum, then this for of Mechinus, which is often found among the Mechinus or blacke Ginger, that is brought us chiefly from Braſil which Lobell calleth Mechini rara variet as having divers circular knotted lines as it were like joynts on thcom 10. Doronicum Americanum. The ſuppoſed Woolfes bane of America. 12. Doronicum antiquorum Pone. Lobel his rare varieties of Mechinus and the Arlo bians Doronicum by Pong. ch Ea lide TRIBE.3. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 3 323 fide, and is firme and heavy full of white veines therein when it is broken : it is alſo very ſharpe, quicke, biting and aromaticall in talte, and therefore faith he, having all the notes of their Doronicum, it can be no other then the true and legitimate Doronicum, from whom the reaſons being ſo pregnant, I know not well how to dif- ſent,yer leave it to others to judge as they ſhall finde cauſe. The true rootes of the Doronicum in the Apothecaries ſhops are miſfet; which ſhould have beenė in this table; but are expreſſed in the fift figure. The Place, The firſt groweth on the hills in Savoy, beyond the lake Lensanus, and in other places, both of France and Germany: the ſecond groweth not farre from Burdeaux in France. The third on the wooddy hills about Trent, and in Auſtria alſo as Clufius faith : the fourth Clufius faith he found on divers hills in Auſtria. The fift likewiſe about Newberg in Stýria. The ſixt is found in many places of Germany, in the medowes and elſewhere, and as it is thought, on the hilly grounds in Northumberland. The feaventh groweth in many places, both of Au- ftria and Hungary, as Cluſius ſaith : the eight upon the Alpes in Switſerland: the ninth alſo on the ſame hills about Valefia, and the laſt came from the French colony abont the river of Canada and nourſed up by Veſpaſian Ro- bin the French Kings Herbariſt at Paris, who gave Mr. Tradeſcant fome rootes that hath encreaſed well with him and thereof hath imparted to me alſo. The Time. They all flower early for the moſt part, that is in May,and ſome of them in the Autumne againé. The Names. The name Doronicum which is giren to all theſe plants is derived from the Arabian Doronigi or Durungi, for it is not remembred by any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Authors, except Actuaries who calleth it Carna. badion ; divers have accounted it among the Aconites, as Matthiolus (calling it Pardalianches, and referreth it to Pliny and Theophraſtus their Aconetes, whoſe rootes are like Scorpions, as the outward face or forme of theſe are, which bred the ſuſpicion; when as the properties of theſe are not like their Aconites, to kill wilde beaſts ſpeedily with their Darts, or Arrowes dipped in the juice thereof; or to be a cauſtike herbe, able to eate away the fleſh of a wound, and cauſe it to fall away :) who having received it from Cortuſus of Padoa, defameth it to all the world, to be a poyſon not fit to be uſed inwardly in mans body, and that thoſe Phyfitians that follow the Arabians to put it into Cordiall medicines, doe very ill, and little reſpect the health of man, becauſe both as Cortuſus writech unto him, and himſelfe upon tryall made as he faith found to be true, that it will kill dogs, the rootes being given them in fleſh, which report of theirs how ſoever be true in dogs, may notwithſtanding be not true, being given to other beaſts, and may be ſafely given and without danger to men: for divers things that are wholſome to man, and which we often uſe without fcruple, or doubt of danger, as Aloes and bitter Almonds, yet given to a Fox, either of them will quickly kill him, as Plutarch reportech; and thë Cameleon Thiſtle as Fabius Columna ſettech it downe, will kill dogs and ſwine, &c. and yet is a moſt foveraigne Antidote againſt the poyſon of Serpents, the roote being drunk in wine,and beſides killech the wormes in children with- out any further harme, as alſo even Muske, Saffron,and other things being taken in two great a quantity will kill any man : others hold them to be wholſome, as it hath beene certainly and often found true by good experi- ence, that divers of thefë forts are very effe&uall to helpe many diſeaſes in men, as you ſhall heare by and by, and therefore it is not probable, that there lyeth any venemous quality hid underneath thoſe good ones, and be- fides, Geſner faith that he had taken much and often thereof, and had given it to others without any danger or harme; and Pend and Lobel reporčeth that lohannes de Vroede did eate many rootes thereof without any danger, or ſenſe of paine thereby : and therefore doth adviſe others, not to abdicate the plant wholly from mans uſe, nor to diſcredic ſuch famous Arabian authors, that have appointed it to be put into Ele&tuarium de geminis, Electura rinmex Aromatibus, and Diamoſchum dulce, and others, as the moſt Cordiall medicines of all other, and where- of there was never harme taken whoſoever did uſe them, or to ſay that any that followed their preſc riptions, were guilty of the death of any man. Dodoneus was alſo of the ſame minde with Matthiolus for a while, buc afterwards found his owne errour and reclaimed it ; but it is much doubted, whether this be the Doronicum of the Arabians or no; for Franciſcus Pona in his Italian deſcription of Mont Baldus, as I ſaid before, refuſeth it, accounting it an auncient received errour, and therefore giveth us the figure of Lobels Mechinus, for the true Doronicum, the faculties of theſe being quite contrary to their Doronicum, for beſides a little ſweetenefle and clammy taſte in the roote ; it hach little or no other taſte, except that being freſh, fome of them have an aro- maticall and ſome a bitteriſh ſweet taſte, like unto jaice of Licoris:but the roots of this Mechinus are of an aroma- ticall,Charpe & biting taſte the joynts in the roots of the ordinary Doronicum,very likely might cauſe the later age of the world to erre, in taking it to be the right:but leave we theſe controverſies and attend the varietie of names and properties of theſe forts of Doronicum, which may better perſwade us of the good to be reaped from thêm: The firſt is as I ſaid, the moſt common, both in the Gardens of our country and others, and is moſt uſually called Doronicum Romanum ofall writers,or with a ſweete roote. The ſecond Clufius and others call Doronicum minus and Anguſtifolium, Bauhinus calleth it Doronicum plantaginis folio. The third Marthiolus callech Aconitum Para dalianches Pliny, Dodoneus Pardalianches alterum, Pena and Lobel, Doronicum Brachiata radice ; but Cluſivis ſeta teth out the figure more truely,& calleth it his ſecond Doronicum Auftriacum. The fourth is Clufius his firſt Do- ronicum Auſtriacum five minus,and Bauhinus Doronicum longifolium hirſutie aſperim. The fift is Cluſius his fourth Doronicum,which he calleth Stiriacum,and Baubinus Doronicum latifolium flore magno. The ſixt is called diverfly, by divers ; Marthiolus calleth it Alyſma or Daniafonium, and thinketh it to be the right Alyſma of Dioſcorides, and ſo doe Camerarius and Gefner, (who calleth it alſo Caltha Alpina) Peňa and Lobel call it Nárdris Céltica al. tera, as Rondeletins did take it to be. Lugdunenſis ſetteth it forth under the name of Ptarmica montand, as divers did call it there abouts, as he ſaith, and yet ſecteth it forth againe under the title of Alyſma Matthioli . Gerard likewiſe hath ſet it forth in two ſeverall places, under two leverall titles, the one under Calendula Alpina, the other under Chryſanthemum latifolium. Clafous calleth it Doronicum Germanicim, and faith his Pannonicum or Doronicum fextum is the ſame or very like, for both he and divers others doe ſet it forth, with ſmooth and hairy leaves,alſo as it is found fo growing in divers and fundry places. The ſeventh is Clufius his Doronicum Auftria- cum tertium, which Bambinus calleth Doronicum maximum foliis caulem amplexantibus : The eighth and ninth Bawbimas 324 CHAP 4 Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B3 for fodor X Baubinus fetteth forth in his Prodomus and Pinax, under the ſame titles they doe here beare: the tenth Robinu of Paris called Aconitum Americanum, and Cornutus Aconitum Helianthemum Canadenſe ; but the upper leave on the ſtalke, with the flowers and roote, declare it to come nearer to the forts of Doronicum ; the laſt are as the titles declare them. They may all be called in Engliſh, either Doronicum according to the Latine name, both Italians, Spaniards, French, Germanes; and Dutchmen ; or as I have entituled them fuppoſed Wolfes banes both that the name may differ from the former Wolfes banes, and to give you to underſtand that they are bu ſuppoſed to be dangerous ; becauſe as I ſaid before the outward forme of the rootes, lıke unto Shrimpes or Scor pions and the leaves round like unto the leaves of Sow bread or Cowcumbers, have cauſed many to thinke them to be the Aconites of Theophraftus and Dioſcorides ; but Columna hath treated very learnedly hereof in the 18 Chapter of his Booke of Plants, whereunto I referre you, for it were too tedious , to relate his ſayings in thi place. ou The Vertues. The true Doronicum is ſaid to be a faveraigne Cordiall, and to reſiſt the poyſon both of beaſts and other deadly medicines, to clenſe the breaſt and to helpe the cough, and to rid thoſe humors, that cauſe paines in the ſides : bat our Doronicum, although it be not the true of Serapio and Avicen, yet it is no Aconite, as Matthiolus and others have ſuppoſed; for as is before faid, both Geſner tooke it often, and a good quantitie at a time, even two drammes in powder, that he might find the operation of it, yer found no harme thereby; and Vroede, ss Lobel faith tooke of it many times, without any harine ; but what eſpeciall good they found by it, is not remembred , for Geſner maketh not any mention thereof: yet the juyce thereof is found to be good, for thoſe eyes that be hot and red, and full of paine,by reaſon of hot and ſharpe rheumes falling into them, to allay the heate, to takea: the redneffe , and to give eaſe of the paines and prickings in them. Clufius íaith that the hunters, and they heards that live in the mountaines of Auſtria, doe no leſſe uſe and commend the rootes of the third and fourth forts, here ſet forth, (which grow with them more frequently, than the others at the leaſt beſt known unto them, then they doe the rootes of the yellow Auricula urſi, againſt the ſwimming or turning in the head, whichis a diſeaſe ſubject to thoſe places, riſing from the feare and horrour, of ſuch ſteepe downefalls and dangerous plan ces, which they doe and muſt continually pafle, in ſeçking for and hunting the wild Goates, and therefore they there call them Genſwürtz, that is, Rupicapraria radix, as Clufius doth interpret it; and there hath beene found in their mawes a certaine ſtone, called by Bauhinus, in his Treatiſe thereof Bezoar Germanicum, in the middet d which ſtones, ſome of the rootes have been found almoſt whole, which ſhewech that they feede thereon wil lingly, without taking any harme thereby, and that the ſtones bred thereon are Cordiall, and ſo uſed: And I do not thinke but any of the other forts( ſeeing they are all in forme,and places of growing,one fo like unto another) iftriall were ſufficiently made,would performe the ſame effect. For the ſixt ſort here expreſſed (which as I faidi called Caltha Alpiña of ſome, Alyſma or Damofoninm of others, and Doronicum Geranicum of others, of the people in the Alpes Mutterwurtz, as Tofzas Simlerus faith, in his Commentarië of the Alpes, that is Matricaria,Mother wort, which they have found, and do continually uſe to procure womens courſes, and to eaſe the paines and diler- ſes of the mother)is very effectuall againſt the poyſon of the fiſh called Lepus marinus,as alſo the venemous biting of the Shrew, and the poyſon of a Toade; and is alſo profitable for them that have eaten Opium in any dangeros quantitie; it is given with good fuccefle, to them that have the bloody fixe, or any other paines or gripings in their body or bowells, by reaſon of ſharpe humours gathered therein:it is alſo helpefull to thoſe that have convulfors or crampes, and ach or paines in the joynts and finewes, and is very powerfull to be taken with ſome wilde Carrot feede, to expell gravell, or the ſtone in the reines or kidnies, if the decoction thereof in wine or water, or. the powder of the herbe and rootes be taken:it is applied alſo outwardly, to eaſe the paines and inflammations of apoſtumes and fores: the flowers hereof doe procure neeſings. way CHAP. IV. T Ranunculus, Crowfoote. Here are ſo many ſorts of Crowfeete, ſome of the Woods, ſome of the Medowes, ſome of the Mountaines, ſome of the Water, ſome of the Rockes, and ſome of the Gardens; that to proceede in a methodicall manner, and to eaſe my ſelfe and the Reader of tao much prolistie and intricafie, I thinke it beſt to diſtinguiſh or divide them into ſeverall formes or orders, this ſo they may be the better apprehended and underſtood, for otherwiſe it would be toogreat a confufion, to huddle ſo many together : and becauſe I have already ſet forth in my former Booke, many fort whoſe flowers being moſt beautifull and rare, were fitteſt to adorne that Garden; I ſhall not neede to deſcribe any of them againe in this worke, but referre you thereunto to be informed of them: but in thewing you the relt, I will give you the figures of ſome of them, and of the Anemones which are neareſt unto them, and fobring every of them into their ſeverall order, and begin firſt with thoſe of the Woods. Deviſio prima. The firſt Diviſion. Ranunculi nemoroſi. Wood Crow feete. 1. Ranunculus nemoroſus albus ſimplex. The ſingle white Wood Crowfoote. or better about the middle whereof,come forth uſually three ſtalkes of leaves , each being ſomewhat broad hard and cut in on the edges into three parts, of a ſad greene colour, and dented alfo, the talke cileth up two or more inches high, bearing at the toppe one ſingle flower, hanging downe the head for the moſt part made of five leaves, ſomewhat broad and almoſt round pointed, of a light blewith colour on the outſide, before it be blowne open, but white afterwards, and more white on the inſide, having a few white threds in de TRIBE 3. CHAP.4 325 . The Theater of Plantes. 5. Ranunculus nemoroſus flore luteo. The yellov Wood Crowfoote, 1. Ranunculus nemoroſas albus fimplex, The fingle white Wood Crowfoote m n 20. gada middle, tipt with yellow ſtanding about a greene head, which in time growing ripe, is fomewhat like other heads of Crowfeere, compoſed of many ſmall ſeedes ſet together : the roote is uſually of the bigneſfe of a wheate ſtraw ſtalke, not growing downe deepe, but creeping longwiſe under the upper cruſt of the ground, ſpreading , out into diverſe ſmall knobs like branches, of a darke browne colour on the outſide, and white within, and of a ſharpe biting tafle, enfiaming the mouth, 2. Ranunculus nemorojus mi nimns albus, The leaſt white Wood Crowfoote. This ſmall wood Crowfoote, hath ſuch like leaves as the former ſingle white kind hath devided into three parts, and each of them into other againė, ſtanding upon little long foote falkes, but they are much leſſer, ſo that the whole leafe hereof, is not much bigger than one of the Diviſions, of parts of the other : the ſtalke is ve- rie imall with a few leaves thereon, in two places more devided than the lower, little more than two inches high spt the roppe ſtandeth a white flower, conſiſting of fixe white leaves, with a few yellowiſh threds in the middle : the roote is ſmall and long like unto the other. 3. Ranunculus nemoroſus flore carneo. The ſingle bluſh wild Crowfoore, The ſingle bluſh wilde Crowfoote, is both for forme, of growing, in ſtalkes, leaves, flowers, and rootes, like unto the former, fo that untill it be in flower, there can hardly be any difference diſcerned, but when the flower appeareth, it ſheweth it ſelfe much more reddiſh on the outlide, and of a faire pale purple, or bluſh colour on the inſide, which maketh it a diſtinct ſpecies of it felfe, differing from the reſt. 4. Ranunculus nemoroſus flore purpureo cæruleo. The ſingle purple Wood Crowfoote. This purple kinde is alſo like the other, and differeth from them chiefely in the ſtalke which is fomewhat browner, and in the flower, which is of a pale purple blewiſh colour, like unto a pale violer flowerznone of theſe have any great fent, but yet a little, and more than the yellow kinde which followerh next. 5. Ranunculus vemorojus luteus. The yellow wood Crowfoote, The yellow Wood Crowfoote groweth in the ſame manner that the former doe, and with ſuch like ſtalkes of leaves, but they are not ſo broad, nor ſo hard in handling, and are more deepely cut into more long and narrower parts, yet each alſo dented about the edges, eſpecially towards the ends of the leaves, and of a darker greene co- lour; from betweene theſe ſtalkes of leaves, ſhooteth forth fometimes but one, and ſometimes two or three ſtalkes, with every one a flower thereon, fomewhat ſmaller than the former, conſiſting of fixe uſually or of ſeaven, and ſometimes of eight leaves, which are of a faire pale yellow colour, with many yellow threds in the middle, the ſeede and rootes are like the former : this hach as I ſaid lealt ſent at all. Vnto theſe belong that ſort of Anemone or rather Crowfoote that Dodoneus calleth Trifolia having the leaves parted into three, ſnipt about Anemone trifolia the edges with a whitiſh bluſhflɔwer. Dodoncia 6. Ranunculus nemorojus . Mofchatella di&tus, The Muske Wood Crowtoote. The Muske Crowfoote, hath three or foure ſlender pale greene ſtalkes of leaves, ſomewhat devided at the edges of them, not halfe a foote high and not of halfe that height in ſome places,very like ur to thoſe of the Hol- Ff low 326 TRIB CHAP 4 Theatrum Botanicum. Anemone trifolia Dedonai.. Dodoneus his trefoile Anemone. will M 7. Ranunculus nemoroſus dulcis ſecundus Tragi. Sweete Wood Crowfoote. 6. Ranunculus Hemeroſus Muſcarella diBus. The Musks Wood Crowfooter 3. Ranunculus Virginesfis albus The white Pirginia Crowfoot Z TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 4. 337 low roote, but ſmaller, and of a paller ſhining greene colour, from among which riſe up one or two ſmall ſtalkes with two ſuch like leaves thereon, but ſmaller,and a little above them, a ſmall round greeniſh yellow head, which ſpreadeth not into leaves, but into foure or five little moffie heads of threads, and ſo abideth a while, having no other flower, and paſſe away into many ſmall kernelly ſeede;the roote is ſmall and ſomewhat long, compoſed as it were of many ſmall very ſhining white thicke ſcales growing upwards and having many white fibres at the head ofthem, of a little ſweetiſh bitter, ſharpe and binding taſte, the leaves have a little ſweete fent, ſome what like unto that kinde of Cranes bill, called Muske, yet more in the naturall places than in Gardens, when it is tranſplanted into them. 7. Ranunculus nemoroſus dulcis ſecundus Tragi. Sweete Wood Crowfoote. The firſt leavesofthis kinde of Crowfoote, are round ſomewhat like unt) Violet leaves, and not devided at all, but thoſe that riſe next after them, are more devided, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the laſt, and ſo thoſe that grow after and upon the ſtalkes are more devided than they : the flowers are ſmall, and of a faire ſhining gold yellow colour, ſtanding at the toppes of the ſtalkes, like unto the other common kindes of Crow feete : al- ter which come the feede many ſet together in a head, like a ſmall Strawberry, as diverſe other Crow feete have ; the roote is compoſed of many white ſtrings and fibres, like unto others ; neither roote or leafe of this kind, hath any ſharpe or biting taſte in them, but are almoſt infipide. 8. Ranunculus Virginenfis albus. The white Virginia Crowfoote. Thë white Virginia Crowfoot ſhooteth forth from a reddiſh thick tuberous roote with ſome ſmall fibres therē. to, three or foure ſomewhat large broad whitiſh greene leaves upon long foote ſtalkes, rent or torne on the edges for the moſt part, among which riſeth up a ſlender round naked ſtalke, five or fixe inches high, bearing one white flower at the toppe, made of tenne or of twelve ſmall narrow and pointed leaves, with a few yellowiſh threds in the middle, ſet about a greeniſh umbone, which in time groweth to be a long ſlender pod, wherein is contained round whitiſh feede. The Place, The moſt ſorts of theſe are found growing in Woods, Groves, and Orchards, ſome of them in our owne land in many places, the reſt in many places of Italy, Germary,&c. The fift is found as well by the brooke fides that paſſe by Medowes, as in Woods, and by hedge fides. : .. The Time. They doé all flower very earely in the Spring, in March oftentimes, or at the furtheſt in Aprill . The Names, The firſt foare are diverfly called of diverſe Writers, for ſome call them Ranunculi nemoroſi, or nemorum and Syluarum,others Anemones ſylvestres, or nemoroſa: but in regard none of theſe do beare any cottony head of feede, as all the Anemones doe. I rather hold with their judgement, that referre them to the kindes of Ranunculus or Crowfoote ; yet Clufins thinketh that they may be reckoned as kindes of wild Anemones, and faith that diverſe did thinke them to be the Anemone Sylvestris, that Theophraſtus calleth aeszewie Leimonia ; the Italians call them Gengevo ſalvatico,wild Ginger, either becauſe the rootes of them all, are very ſharpe, hot and hiting the congue like Ginger, or rather as I thinke,becauſe the rootes doe grow a little ſpreading into ſeverall parts, very like un- to Ginger. Tragus calleth them Ranunculus ſylveſtris, whereof there are two ſorts as he faith, candidus and lua teus, one that beareth white flowers and an other yellow : Johannes Thalius maketh them his third kinde of Crowfeete : Geſner calleth the firſt white one Ranunculus Phragmitis: I have therefore apon more mature ad- vice entituled them Wood Crowfeete, and ſet them in the firſt ranke or diviſion : the ſecond is called by Bau- binus Ranunculus nemoroſus Anemones flore minor; the third, fourth and fifth, have their names in their titles the fixt is diverfly alſo called, for Cordus calleth it Moſchatella, and ſome other Mofchatella pratenſīs that it may differ from the Mofchatetia cærulea of Lugdunenfis called allo Ageratum purureun; Lobel calleth it Ranunculus minimus Septentrionalium herbido muſcofo flore Tragus and Geſner make it to be a kinde of Ariſtolochia,for ſo they accounted the Radix Cava ro be,and thereupon as Camerarius faith,divers did aswell account it a kinde of Capuos as ſmall Crowfoore. Lugdunenſis calleth it Denticulata from the forme of the roote which is made as it were of many teeth ſet together: The ſeventh is Tragus his ſecond Ranunculus ſylveſtris, and Lobel his Ranunculus aurin comus. The laſt hath not beene fer forth by any before. The Vertues. By reaſon of the hot ſharpe biting taſte of the foure firſt ſorts, they are found no lefſe to exulcerate the skinne being applied, then any of the other forts of Crow feete; yet they may bc well uſed to caré away and conſume hard tumours, as alſo to take away ſcarres and other blemiſhes, and wartes upon the hands, &c. and to eate out the core of cornes in the feere, the leaves or roote eſpecially, being bruiſed and bound to for a certaine ſpaces They are ſaid alſo to clenſe foule ulcers that are much corrupted and ſtinking, The 6 and 7. fort are not knowne to be uſed, Vnto this Diviſion appertaine thoſe other forts of Anemones ſylveſtres fore pleno, ſet forth in my former Wotke, Diviſio ſecunda. The ſecond diviſion. Ranunculi pratenſes e arvenſes, Field Crowfeetē. 1. Ranunculus pratenſis dulcis. Sweêre Meddow Crowfootë. His Meddow Crowfoote (which I call ſweet, not as Gerard doth becauſe it ſmelleth ſweete, but in regard and pleaſant, that many in Germany and other places, doe ſtew the leaves, when they are young among other herbes, that ſerve to eate ) hath diverſe great broad, darke greene leaves, ſpread upon the ground, a little hayrie, cur in on the edges into five diviſions, and a little dented alſo about, ieſpecially at the ends, and of a paler yellowiſh greene on the underſide, of a ſweete and not unpleaſant taſte, as I ſayd before; among which riſe ap diverſe hayrie ſtalkes, with ſome leaves upon them, much more divided and into ſmaller and narrower parts, than the lower : at the toppes whereof ſtand many faire yellow flowers, ſo like unto the next fieldé Crowfoote, that is very violent, Charpe and exulcerating the skinne; that it can hardly Ff 2 be . te ho 328 TR1BE3 CHAP.. Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Ranknculus pratenfis acris. The common upright field Croryfoote. en hunter 1. Ranunculus praten fis dulcis fimplex con multiplex. Single and double meddow Crowfoote. 3. Ranunculus repens flore fimplici o pleno. The common crceping field Crowfoore with ſingle and double flowers, 4. Ranunculas arvorum. Crowfoore of the ploughed Gelds. UNINNIN MESAJFHivi 2 TRJBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 4 329 be knowne from it: the ſeed likewiſe that followerh is like thereunto : the roote conſiſteth of many white ftrings. Of this ſort there is one that beareth double flowers, and is planted in gardens onely for the beauty of Flore malo the flowers.... by tiplici. Si bus 2. Ranunculus pratenſis ere&tus acris vulgaris. The common upright field Crowfoore. Gas The common field Crowfoste (whoſe branches ſtand upright and bend not downe againe unto the ground, neither creepe thereon, or ſpread, taking foote againe in diverſe placés, as the next doth) hath many large darke greene leaves, cut into diverſe parts , fomewhat like unto the laſt, that many might judge it a kind of the fame But the taſte declareth the difference, which is very violent, ſharpe and heating upon the tongue, and bliſtering the skinne, if it be layd thereon, no leſe than any exulcerating or corroding herbe can doe, and will have ſome blacke ſpots upon them now and then, but not in all, or all places; the flowers are many, and of a gold yellow co- lour, after which come ſmall heads of ſeedes : the roote is fibrous as other Crowfeete are. Of this kinde alſo Flore there is one with double flowers, which I have ſet forth in my former booke. pleno. 3. Ranunculus pratenfi s repens · The common creeping field Crowfoote. This creeping Crowfoote, that groweth commonly in fields and gardens alſo, is very like unto the laſt defcri- bed Crow foote, both for leafe, flower, ſeede, arid roote, but that this is more hayrie and creepeth with his bran- ches upon the ground, taking hold by ſmall white fibres which it ſhooteth forth at the joynts , and ſpreadeth farre thereon, his branches alſo rather leaning then ſtanding upright, or riſing ſo high but the yellow flower, and Flore fharpė biting taſte of the leaves is almoſt equall with the former. Of this kinde there is alſo one with double plene. flowers nuurſed in gardens. 4. Ranunculus arveram. Crowfoote of the plowed lands. This Crowfoote hath diverſe ſmaller leaves, than any of the former, divided into many narrower parts, of an overworne greene colour; the ſtalke is about a foote or more high, bearing ſome leaves thereon, more jagged than the lower, and more divided at the toppe into other branches, bearing pale yellow flowers after which come rough pointed ſeedes, ſet in heads many together : the roote is compoſed of many white fibres of ſtrings. $. Ranunculus bulbofus, five tuberoſus. Knobbed Crowfoote. The knobbed or round rooted Crowfoote, hath diverſe leaves riſing from the roote; much more cut in and di- vided than any of the former except the laſt every one ftanding on a ſhort footeſtalke,of an overworne greene co- lour, among which riſe up diverſe ſlender ſtalkes, a foote, or halfe a yard high, with ſome leaves thereon at the joynts, more divided, and into longer and narrower parts than thoſe below; at the toppes whereof, ſtand ſe- verall faire gold yellow ſhining flowers, made of five leaves like the former forts, with many threds in the mid- dle ſtanding about a greene head, which after the flowers are paſt , groweth to be more roligh of pricking than the former: the roote is white and round, of the bigneſſe ſometime of a Wallnut, and often much leſſe, being no 5. Ranunculus bulbofus. Ranuuculus Anglicus bulbofus. Knobbed Crowfoore, Batchelours butcons. bood Dio #o 1013 Lima Ff 3 biggei -230 CH A P.4. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBB} bigger than a beane, or ſometimes an haſell nut, with ſome long fibres at the ends eſpecially of it, of a more Bulbous ſharpe biting taſte than any of the former, Auglicus . Of this kinde is that thought to be, that beareth double yellow flowers one out of another, and called Anglicu ſet forth in my former garden, whoſe figure is hete extant alfo, As alſo one whoſe flower is ſingle and redlike Bulbofus flore rubro an Orange. fimplici. 6. Ranunculus Echinatus Creticus. Small prickly headed or Crowfoote of Candye. This ſmall Crowfoote hath many ſtalkes, riſing from a threddy roote, round and ſmooth, full of brancher , fcarſe rifing a foote high, at every joynt ftandeth one broad ſad greene crumpled leafe, upon a very long for ftalke : the flowers at the toppes are ſmall, and of a pale yellow colour; and the heades of many ſmall feede and browne ſet together, are ſomewhat ſharpe and prickely. 7. Ranunculus Apuleii quibuſdam. The ſmall early Crowfoote of Apuleius. This ſmall early Crowfoote, which ſome take to be the Batrachium of Apuleius, hath diverſe ſmall and for leaves, lying upon the ground, not ſo much divided as the laft, but cut into three diviſions, for the moſt pare,exch of them dented at the ends, and ſtanding upon ſhort foote ſtalkes, of an inch or two long, compaſſing one another at the bottomes of them : from among theſe leaves riſe up diverſe weake ſtalkes, bowing and leaning down to the ground againe; at the joynts whereof grow ſuch like leaves, as grow below, ſtanding each of them upon his ſhort foote ſtalke,and with them alſo commerh forth at each joynt, a ſmall ſhort ſlalke, bearing a flower con- fiſting of five leaves, of a faire pale yellow colour, with diverſe yellow threds in the middle; after the fowers are paſt, there follow five or (ixe ſmall cods or hornes, pointed and crooked at the ends, wherein lye final browniſh round feede, fomewhat like thoſe of the Winter Wolfes bane : the roote from the head thereof ſhootech forth many white fibres, whereby it taketh faſt hold on the ground, encreaſing into ſeverall head both rootes and leaves are no lefſe ſharpe and biting than any of the former, 8. Ranunculus pratenfis rotundifolius Bonomenfis, Meddow Crowfoote of Bononia. The leaves that riſe from this blackiſh threddy rooted Crowfoote, are round ſoft and hayrie, dented abou the edges of a ſad greene colour, and about an inch broad, ſtanding upon very long footeſtalkes, but thoſe that grow upon the ſtaike are larger, and for the moſt part round alſo, a little divided into fome parts, but not to the middle : the ſtalke is about a toote high, bending a little downe to the ground, and as it were creeping, divided into ſmaller branches, with large leaves at the joynts, ſtanding apon long foote ſtalkes, and ſmall pale yellow flowers ſet on the toppes of them, with a few yellow threds in the middle about a greene head, which growing to be ripe, hath many ſharpe or prickely browne ſeedes fet together. 9. Ranuncu'us minimus Apulus. The ſmall Crowfoote of Naples, This ſmall Crowfoote being the leaſt of all the reſt, hath a few ſmall leaves, growing from the roote, dividel into three parts ſomewhat like unto an Ivie leafe, each of them upon aſmall long hayrie foote ſtalke; no biger than the nayle of ones finger: the ſtalke is about a foote high ſmall and ſlender, and a little hayrie alſo, will ſome leaves thereon, and ſmall yellow flowers at the toppe : the ſeede is ſmall in heades like the other kinder and the rootes ſmall and fibrous. io. Ranunculus Pannonicus maximus. The great Crowfoote of Hungary. The great Crowfoote of Hungary, is the greateſt of all theſe ſorts of Crowfeete, having diverſe very largo broad, thicke, fappy, pale, greene, ſhining leaves, not much leſſer than Figge leaves, cut into five parts or divis fions, and each of them endented about the edges, being ſomewhat hayrie withall, a little ſharpe and biting up on the tongue, but not ſo much, as moſt of the former ſharpe forts are : the ſtalkes are great, Itrong, and ſome what hayrie, two foote high, ſpread at the toppes into diverſe branches, whereon ſtand faire gold yellow flow• ers, like unto other Crowfeece, and ſuch like heads of ſeede following them: the rootes are many white fibres Creticus or ſtrings, ſhooting downe from a head into the ground. Very like hereunto is the great Crowfoote of Canape latifolius . ſet forth in my former booke but that the rootes are compoſed of long kernelly knots, whoſe figure I bere esti bite unto you. 11. Ranunculus Illyricus minor. The leſſer Crowfoote of Sclavonie. The leſſer Crowfoote of Illyria or Sclavonie , hath but three or foure narrow grayiſh greene leaves, divided in foure or five or more parts, ſtanding upon long foote italkes, and of a ſilver white ſhining colour underneath. the ſtalkes are firme and round, but ſmall , about a foote high or more, having ſome fuch like leaves thereon,abou the middle, and ſpreading into three or foure branches, every one bearing a ſmall ſhining pale yellow howe, conſiſting of five leaves, and ſometimes two together upon a ſtalke: the roote is compoſed of many ſmall roup grayiſh kernels, fet very cloſe and hard together in a bunch with fome fibres therear 12. Ranunculus Illyricus major. The greater Crowfoote of Sclavonie, This greater kinde is both in leafe (talke and flower , greater and larger than the former, the leaves being bra der and greener on the upperſide, and not fally of fo filver a white colour underneath, the flowers are of a faire deepe yellow colour, and greater, but the roote hath not ſo many ſmall graines or kernels fet together, inal that I have obſerved, but ſhootech forth white frings, whereby it is nouriſhed and maintained. Of this kinde fome have beene found growing in Apulia in the Kingdome of Naples, with a white floweza an other with a reddiſh flower. 13. Ranunculus Lufitanicus autumnalis ſimplex. The ſingle Portugall Crowfoote. This Portugall Crowfoore hath many broade leaves, lying upon the ground, almoſt round yet pointed, and on the upperfide, and of a yellowila greene underneath, which continue all Flore albo Flore mi- wiato. a the winter, not falling away area freſh doe ipring up: from among theſe leaves ſhoote forth two or three ſmall ſlender hayrie ſhort ſtalkes, nota foote high, bare without leaves, bearing each of them one ſmall yellow flower, compoſed of five, and ſometime of fixe leaves, with ſome yellow threds in the middle, which fall away moſt uſually with us, without bearing yeare be very hot, and fitting forit; it beareth a ſmall head of ſuch like feede, as the field Crowfoote beareth the roote is made of ſmall round whitiſh long kernels or pieces, many fet together, ſomewhat like the Illyrian; but greater and longer: This kinde Clufius obſerved in the Olive-yards about Lisbone to grow with larger crum Pied TRIBE.3. 334 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4 7. Ranunculus Apulet quibufdam. The ſmall early Crowfuote of Apuleius, 8. Ranunculus pratexfis yotändifolius Bononienfis, Meddow Crowfoote of Bononia. . Ranunculus globofus. The globe Crowfoote or Locker Goufons. 6. Ranunculus Creticus echinat ns. Small prickly headed Croryfoote of Chadice ola hools to soltanto di gud oss ostora koi galbos baru Senatowolos ilano dos direib st Cork Donale to do stock sono: sia 2 URIE 022 1 1515 M 114.AA. ILALATI 332 CHAP 4 TRIBE3 Theatrum Botanicum. II. 12. Ranunculus Ilyrichus major da minor. The greater & leſſer Slavonian Crowfoote. 13. Ranunculus Lufitanicus autumnalig. The Portugall Croy foote, Dooba -1001WOIO s T pled or ſwolne leaves, like as it were bliſters upon them, and bearing the flowēr with eight or ten leavēs, forme times as if it were double, whereof he giveth a figure, but the feede will beare ſuch like plants, as he fetreth forth the other to be, and therefore giveth no other mention or deſcription thereof. 14. Ranunculus autumnalis flore multiplici. Double flowred Autumne Crowfoote. This is ſo like the laſt in the manner of the growing and flowring, that onely the double yellow Aowers makē the difference. 15. Ranunculus grumofaradice Bononienſis. Meddow Crowfoote of Bononia with kernelly rootes . This Crowfoote hath a roote made of many ſmall long and round white kernels, or graines ſet cloſe together, with diverſe long fibres at them, from whence riſe up ſomewhat round leaves, but deepely cut in on the edges, into three parts, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the round rooted Crowfoote, ſuſtained by long foote ſtalkes, and ſomewhat hayrie : from among which riſe up the ſtalkes, that are hayrie alſo, and about a foote high, having leaves ſet thereon at two ſeverall diſtances, much more cut in and jagged than thoſe below, not divided into many branches, whoſe flowers at the tops of them are yellow, like unto other field Crow feete : the ſmall head of rough ſeede chat followeth, is ſharpe pointed, and ſhorter than others. 16° Ranunculus Geranii tuberoſi folio, Iagged Field Crowféete of Padoa. The rootes of this Crowfeete conſiſt of long whitiſh ſtrings, ſending forth many darke greenē ſmooth leaves) very much jagged or cut into diverſe parts, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the knobbed Cranes bill, but larger, each of the cuts being larger and broader than they, which are cut in againe, ſo that the whole leafe being almok round, is halfe a foote long, and neere ſo broad alſo, ſet upon a foote Italke; an hand breadth long; from among which riſe up, diverſe ſmooth greene creſted ſtalkes, about two foote high, ſpread into branches, having fine cut leaves on them, and fmall pale yellow flowers at the toppes, with many threds in the middle, like unto others, after which cometh a ſmall round knappe or head of feede. The Place, All theſe forts of Crow feete, doe grow in fields, meddowes , and arable grounds, many of them in our own land, eſpecially the firſt five ſorts; the reſt by their titles may be underſtood from whence they came. The Time, The firſt and the great Candye fort are the earlieſt in flower, which is about March and Aprill, and the T3 and 14. are the lateſt that Aower of all the reſt, which is not untill September, all the other in May and Iune. The Names. ta imitantnr, ſed potius quia inter foliarane ut plurimum degunt : in Engliſh we call them Crow feete, rather than It is called in Greeke Batpigeon, and there after in Latine Ranunculus, non folum quiaranar un colorem folia mula Frogwort after the Latine, from the diviſions of the leaves, as I thinke, and therefore ſome call them Pedes galli, according to Pliny, yet fome writers thought them to be Cororopus pes corvi of Diofcorides, and from thence TRIBE 3. CHAP 4: 333 The Theater of Plants. 14. Ranunculus autumnalis flore multiplici, Ranunculus Creticus latifolius. Double flowred autumne Crowfoots. to Yellow broade leafed Crowfoote of candy. At tooted 2015 Saldo ihnat Vi hadzova Bouloi . of 2 Erkand st ch 101 so لایه it is moſt likely our Engliſh name of Crow feēte came, they have alſo diverſe other Engliſh namēs, as King Cups, gold cuppes, Baſinets after the French Pillabeds, Bolts, Troll Power and Locker Goulons, which two laſt are more proper to the eight kinde in my former Booke; of the Italians Ranoncolo and Pie Corvino; of the Spaniards Yerum belida, of the French Grenoilette, of the Germanes Hanen fuſs, and of the Dutch Hanen voet. The firſt is Tragus his firſt Ranunculus dulcis ſive pratenſis by Fuchfius Chryſanthemum fimplex, by Dodonens in his French Herball and by Lugdunenfis Polyanthemum fimplex byT abermontanus Ranuntulus dulcis,&by Baubinus Ranunculus pratenſis erectus dulcis: the ſecond is the Ranunculus luteus of Tragus, the Ranunculus pratenfis furreétis cauliculis of Lobel,& the ſe- cond Ranunculus luteus of Dodoneus & Lugdunenfis Thalius calleth it Ranunculus polyanthemus maculatus jandGea rard Ranusculus Batrachoides :the third is called by Lobel Ranunculus pratenſis reptante cauliculo,by Thalius Ranun- culus polyanthemos primus, by Dodoneus and Lugdunenfis, Ranunculus horterſis primus, by Tabermont anus Ranun. culus vinealis , and by Bauhinus Ranunculus pratenſis repens hirſutus : the fourth is called by Lobel in his Icones, Ranunculus arvorum, as it is in the title, by Dodoneus and Lobel in his obſervations Ranunculus ſylveſtris tertius, by Cordus in his hiſtory of Plants, Ranunculus ſegetalis, by Geſner in hortis Germanie Ranunculus arvenſis, and by Baubinus Ranunculus arvenjęs echinatu. : The fift is called by. Tragus Kanunculus exiguus & ſceleratiflimus, and by Gefner in bort Germanie Ranunculus Flammula di&tus, by Lobel Ranunculas balboſus, and by Dodoneus the beroſms, by Brunfelfius Crus Galli and Coronopus parvus; it is generally taken to be, aud ſo called Batrachium Apuleij, Baubinus calleth it Ranunculus pratenfis radice verticilli modo rotunda. The ſixt is called by Pona in his Italian deſcription of Mount Baldus,Ranunculus echinatús Creticus, which he faith he had from Signior Contarini of Venice, Bauhinus callech it Ranunculis ſtellatus echinatus Creticus: the feaventh is called by Clufius Ranunculus Apuley quibuſdam, Pena and Lobel ſee it forth in their Adverſaria, under the name of Ranunculus paluftris, ro- tundiore folio ſemine echinato, but as Bauhinus faith in his Phytopinax and Prodromus, they confound it with the other Ranunculus paluftris rotundifolius levis , and therefore he calleth it Ranunculus paluſtris echinatus, not that it grow- eth in mooriſh ground bur in wet fields. The eighth is called by Banhinus Ranunculus rotundifoliaus repens echina- tus. The ninth is called by Columna Ranunculus minimus Apulus, as it is in the title, and by Banbinm Ranuna culus arvenſis parvus folio trifido. The tenth is called by Clufius Ranunculus Platophyllos, and is his fift Montanas, which Bambinus callech Latiſsimo folio birſutus. The eleventh is generally called of moſt writers, as alſo with all Herbarifts,Ranunculus Illyricus minor,and is the fourth Ranunculus grumofaradice of Clufius, and by Barhinus Ranunculus lanuginoſus anguſtifolius grumofaradice mimor. The twelfth is called by all Illyricus major being of the ſame kind, which Bauhinas therefore calleth, Ranunculus lanuginoſus anguſtifolius grumora radice major, and re- membred by Cluſius in the fame place with the other. The thirteenth is called by Cinfius Ranunculuss autumna- lis,and Lufitanicus, and is his firf Ranunculus grumoſa radice, whereofhe maketh two forts ; and hath two figures, upon the diverſities of the leaves and flowers, it is therefore called Luſitanicus by Lobel, Dodone us, D alechamp us and all others, except Baubinus, who calleth it Ranunculus latifolius bullatus Aphodeli radice. The fourėteenth is remembred by Iacobus Cornutus onely in his Booke of Canada plants. The fifteenth is called by Bambinus Ranunculus grumoſa radice folio Ranunculi bulboſt. The laſt is called allo by him Ranuncalus Geranij tuberoſi folio, as it is in the title. The 334 CHA P.4. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB 3 The Vertues. The firſt of theſe kindes, being of no ſharpē or biting taſte, is held to be harmeleſſe; for the Germanes as Tragu, faith, uſe to eate it familiarly among other herbes : but the others are ſharpé and doe exulcerate the skine eſpecially the fift kinde more than any of the reſt, and therefore not to be uſed inwardly in any caſe: the ſecond and third forts here expreſſed, are oftentimes uſed to be laid to the wriſts of the hands, to drive away agues, the leaves being bruiſed, with a few cornes of bay falt, and a little glaſfe of windowes, beaten ſmall and mixed en gether. Camerarius faith that they in Germany uſed to apply the roote of the fift kinde to plague ſores, to draw them to maturity and breake them, yet it is no other likely but the other ſharpe rootes will doe the like, for they will breake tumours and draw impoſtumes being wiſely applied ; and Tragus ſaith, that even thoſe that are no ſharpe, doe difcufſe and diffolve hard tumors in any part of the body, being applied; a peece of the round from reed Crowfoote puc betweene thoſe teeth that doe ake, or into an hollow tooth, taketh away the paine, bu many times, it either breaketh thoſe that are hollow, or cauſeth them to fall out: fome write, that applied to the finger, by cauſing more paine therein, than is felt, by the touthach, it taketh away the paine: the decoction of the leaves of the field Crowfeete, healech ſcabs and the itch, but they muſt not be ſuffered to abide long upon the places ; it is likewiſe uſed to ſtay the falling of the haire, the head being waſhed therewith, being made warme but not to reſt thereon above two or three houres, and then waſhed off with freſh warme water : it is alſo faid that if the roote be bruiſed, and applied unto a foule ulcer, it will clenſe and take away all the filthy and corrupt matter therein, leaving the fore faire to be healed up with other convenient things, but it muſt not lielong to the fore left it worke too forciblie:all theſe ſharpe Crowfeete, have the fame operation to take away wartes, or the ſcabbed ruggedneſſe of nailes, markes, ſpots, and blemiſhes in the skin and all the other properties attributed to theſe forts of Crow feete, mentioned in the former divifion : beſides being mixed with fwines dung they breake Scrophulos, or the ſmall kernells under the eares, and of the necke called the Kings Evill, and plyed to the Hemorrhoides or piles that ſwell and bleede not, helpeth to diſcuſſe or take them away : but in no hand mnſt it be applyed to thoſe that are open and bleede. The diſtilled water of the herbe, whilſt it is in flower , worketh ſafely to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and as ſome report is given with good ſucceſſe inwardly, wich fome Holland pouther,or the ſpecies called Lithontribon, to provoke urine when it is ſtopped, and to break the ſtone : the dryed rootes of moſt of them made into pouther, and put into the noſe procureth neefing. Diviſio tertia. The third Diviſion. 1. Ranunculi Montani. Mountaine Crowfootē. ape Fſome of theſe Crowfeete I have entreated in my former Booke, by the name of Ranunculus montok c) on a long fimplici, which is the ſecond figure here, and the double fort among the other garden forts hereafter. Ranuncula Thali&tri and Rutaceofolio both in one figure, being the third in place and then Ranunculus Thalictrifoliomis Aſphodeli radice the fourth:and Ranunculus gramineus flore luteo fimplici & duplici the fift, which are nother againe deſcribed : but there are a great many other forts which I will herebring to your conſideration and ſpeke of them. 1. Ranuntulus montanus maximus albus, The greater white Mountaine Crowfoote. The great white Mountaine Crowfoote differerh from the leſſer ſingle white mountaine Crow feete that is ſet forth in my former booke (whoſe figure I give you here in the ſecond place ) chiefly in theſe things, that the leaves of this Crowfoote, being ſomewhat hairy and very large, are divided to the ſtalke into five parts, and each of them fomewhat deepelier dented about the edges, reſembling the leaves of the Globe Crowfoote but larger and ſtanding upon footeſtalkes, that are hairy and a foote long almoſt : the maine ſtalke is ſomewhat great and hairy, bare almoſt of leaves unto the top, where it brancherh out into flowers, under which ſtand a the joynt three large leaves, much more divided then thoſe below:the flowers are many, each ſtanding footeftalk very large and white, conſiſting of five leaves fo large, that the whole flower ſeemeth to bee as grem as a ſingle purple ringed Daffodill , and very ſweete withall, having many yellow threds in the middle,fandi, about a greene head, whereon being ripe the ſeede groweth many ſet together ; the roote is ſomewhat greatai long, but as it were bitten off in the halfe, with many long blackiſh ſtrings hanging thereat, 2. Ranunculus montanus Pennæi. The great purple mountaine Crowfoote. This great Crowfoote hath foure or five or more very large and hairy leaves, riſing from the roote, ſet up long hairy foote ſtalkes, each whereof is devided into five or more parts,deepely cut in unto the middle, denti likewiſe about the edges, and of a darke greene colour on the upper fide, and grayiſh, or as it were hoary under neath, among which rifeth up a ſtrong round hollow ſtalke, hairy alfo, about a yard high, bearing a leałe oral at the top much divided, and from thence ſpreadeth into three or foure or more ſmall branches, each fafalan a ſmall leafe or two, about which ſtandeth the flower, conſiſting of five round leaves of a purpliſh colour ont under fide, and about the edges of the inſide, but pure white on the reſt of the inſide ; having many yello threds in the middle, about a greene head, which beareth many fattiſh and blackiſh browne Charpe points ſeede : the roote is compoſed of many long fibres or ſtrings, and hairy at it were at the head thereof. This Pyrenean Crowfoote hath three or foure leaves riſing from the roote, fet on pretty long fooreltallé ing fomewhatlong and broad like unto Plantaine leaves,with ribs therein, but more pointed at the ends, not dri ded or dented about the edges,but ſmooth and plaine with ſome veines running through the length of them, round, firme, and greene,about a foote and a halfe high, bearing two or three longer leaves; broad at the box tome and compaſſing the ſtalke, which devideth it felfe at the top, into two or three (mall branches, hari every of them a ſmall long leafe at the foote thereof, and a reaſonable large flower at the head without any conſiſting of five white round pointed leaves, with many yellowish threds in the middle, and a round greei head, which afterwards growing ripe hath many ſecdes ſet together, like unto divers other ſorts of Crowler TRIBE.3. 335 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4 Ranunculus Montanus humilior albus fimplex Gº duplex, Single and double cow white mountaine Crowfoote. Ranunculus Montanus albus minor fimplex. Thekeller fingle white mouncaine Crowfoot, 2012 Leriin. thë roote is compoſed of many white ſtrings or fibrës, faltnéd to a head which is ſomewhat hairy, and abidech many yeares, but the leaves periſh quice in the end of Summer, and are renewed in the ſpring. 4. Ranunculus Pyreneus albus duplex. Double white Crowfoote of the Pyrenean hills. This Crowfoote differeth little from the laſt but in the flowers which are not ſo many together, and confift of tworowes of white leaves, 5. Ranunculus montanus Betonicæ foliis. Mountaine Crowfoote with Berony like leaves. This ſmall Crowfoore hath divers leaves riſing from the roote, ſomewhat broad and long, full of ſmall veines which make it feeme rugged every one upon a little ſhort footeſtalke, roundly dented about the edges and round at the point or end, very like nnto the leaves of Berony, but that they are ſmaller, of a browniſh greené colour on the upper ſide, and of a ſilver white ſhining colour underneath : the flender hayrie ſtalke that rifeth up in the middle of thoſe leaves, doch ſcarſe exceede the length of ones hand, bare or naked without any leaves unto the top, where it beareth one flower onely, like unto the laſt deſcribed ſingle Crowfoote but ſmal- ler, conſiſting of five ſmall white leaves, pointed at the ends with ſome yellow threds in the middle, having five ſmall greene leaves under it, as a huske wherein it is ſet : the ſeede is conteined in a ſmall rough head like unto other Crowfeéte : the roote is a ſmall tufë of white Fibres, ſomewhat like unto the roote of Berony: the whole plant both leaves and rootes are bitter, with an exceeding auftere or aſtringent binding taſte, whereby it is judged not to be hurtfull or offenſive, but rather acceptable to the ſtomacke, and may be profitable for moyſt, and cold diſeaſes thereof. 6. Ranunculus gramineus bulbofus. The bulbed graſſeleafed Crowfoore, This bulbed graſſeleafed Crowfoote hath divers very long and narrow, ſmooth grayiſh, greene leaves, fome- what hairy at the bottome, and with ſome long veines cherein ; from among which riſeth up a ſlender ſtalke, about a foote high, with two ſmall long leaves thereon, not branched at all, but bearing out of a ſmall huske of five greene parts, one ſmall faire ſhining yellow flower, like unto other Crowfeere, as is the ſeede alfo, being many ſet cogether on a long head, and every one pointed with a crooked end : the roote is ſomewhat round at the bottome, with a long necke upward, covered with a blackiſh hairy coate or covering, with divers thicke and round Fibres growing underneath, thicker at the ends then at the heads with ſome ſmall hairy fibres at the end of them : within that outer hairy coate is found a round bulbous roote, like unto that of Gladiolus or Corne Flagge the one ſet upon the other which was the elder, and ſeemed as it were ſhrunke. 7. Ranunculus gramineus perfoliatus. Thorough leafed graffe Crowfoote. This ſmall thorough leafed graffe Crowfoote ſendeth forth from a ſmall fibrous roote, divers narrow grayiſh greene graffie leaves, about two inches long, yet ſomewhat broader then the laſt; from the middle of whom riſeth up the ſtalke,ſcarſe higher then the leaves, having two long leaves about the middle thereof, broad at the bottome and eompalling the ſtalke, like unto that ſmall kind of yellow Centory, that hath his namne from thar effect, which brancheth it felfe at the top, bearing two or three very ſmall greeniſh yellow flowers, conſiſting, of five broad leaves ſomewhat foulded inward,and not layd fully open : the head of ſeede is ſmall, but like unto the 336 CHAP. 4. TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. Rananculus nemoroſus Thallari & Rutaceo folio. Medova Rue and Garden Rue leafed Crovyfoote. Ranunculus Thali&tri folio minor Afphodeliradicibus. Colombine lea fed Crowfoot with Afphodill rootes, 111101 AWAY Adrunculus gramineus flore luteo ſimplici tra duplici. Yellow graſſe Crowfoot ſingle and double. Ranunculus montanus maximus albus. The great white mountaine Croppfooie , G od 5 no 21 ost SO TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4: 337 the graffe Crowfoore deſcribed in my former Booke, of this kinde there is another whoſe leaves are ſomewhat Folij latins broader, and the flowers more ſpread open, and with ſharper ends. ufculis. 8. Ranunculus pumilus alter anguſtifolius. Another ſmall narrow leafed Crowfootë: There is another of this laſt kinde, which groweth a little bigger and higher and beareth but one yellow flower upon the toppe of the ſtalke, larger than in any other of theſe three laſt graſſe Crow feete. 9. Ranunculus Aſphodeli radice flore lateo. Yellow Crowfoote with Aſphodill rootes. I have in my former Booke ſet forth one of this kind, very like hereunto both for forme of flowers and rootēs, whole figure you have before : this other differech from it in the leaves (the former being ſomewhat broa- der than this very like unto the ſmall Thaličtrum) which are very ſmall , narrow sand much divided, very like unto the leaves of the greater Bulbocaſtanum, or earth Cheſnut ; ſome lying upon the ground, and others ſtanding more upright, each ſtanding upon a reddiſh hairy foote ſtalkc, which with the leaves is very nigh halfe a foote long, in the middle of whom appeareth a greene head before the ſtalke is rifen, and beareth it at the toppe there of, as it riſeth; which when it is ripe ready to blow, ſheweth to be bat one faire ſhining yellow flower; (whereas the other hath many white ones) conſiſting of five round pointed leaves; with many yellow threds in the middle, ſtanding about a greene head, which in time groweth ſomewhat longer than in other ſorts of Crowfeete, having many crooked ſeedes ſet together thereon, but much ſmaller than in many of the other : the ſtalke is ſingular, not many, but hairy and reddiſh, ſeldome branched, but bearing two or three divided leaves towards the toppes, ſomewhat broader that thoſe below, upon ſhort footeſtalkes, at ſeverall diſtances one above another,on both fides thereof; the roote is compoſed of diverſe tuberous round and ſomewhat long clogs,ending in a very long fibre,very like unto the other, IC. Ranunculus alter ſaxatilis Afphodeli radice. The pale Crowfoote of Naples, with Aphodill roote. This Crowfoote of Naples, hath many thicke cloggie rootes, joyned togecher at the end, greater above and ſmaller downewards, of about a thummes length, with many ſmall fibres among them, from whence the firſt leaves that riſe up are broad ſomewhat deepely cut in on the edges on both ſides, but thofe that follow next are much more divided, and into many parts, each part cut in alſo and dented beſides on the edges, and ſtanding upon long foore ſtalkes, which are broader at the bottome than above, and compaſſe one another at the foote, for a little way upward, being ſomewhat hairy alſo, greene on the upperſide and whiter underneath : the ſtalke is round and hairy, about a foote and a halfe high, having diverſe leaves thereon, much more divided than thoſe below; and at the joy nes with the leaves toward the toppes come forth long branches, with ſmall jagged leaves on them,under a ſmall tuft of three or foure large pale flowers,of five broad or round pointed leaves of the breadth of ones naile, with many yellow threds in the middle : the ſeede is ſmall, round, flat and pointed, many, ſer together on a long head. 11. Ranunculus montanus hirfutus latifolius. Great hairy Mountaine Crowfootes. The firſt leaves of this Crowfoote are round, like thoſe of Doves foote, very hairy, of a blackiſh greēne coz lour, and ſoft, divided or cut into three parts, each of them alſo parted into three ſmaller diviſions, ſtanding upon 3. Ranunculus plantaginis folio. The great purple mountaine Crowfoote. Plantaine leafed Crovyfoote. 2. Ranunculus montanus Pennei. RAFAT Gg tong 338 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 4 TRIBE 3 ſtraked 4 5 Ranunculus montanus Bee M2 long hairy footeſtalkes, yet thoſe that follow are broader more divided and hairy,among which riſeth up a hollow ſtalke,a cubite and a halfe high, with diverſe leaves fet thereon, and parted toward the toppe into many branches, having ſmall pale yellow Rowers on them, like unto others of this kinde, and ſeede alſo in the like man ner;the roore is long made of many fibres. 12. Ranunculus montanus lanuginoſus folijs Ranunculi pratenfis repentis, Woolly mountaine Crowfoore, The roote of this Crowfoote hath reddiſh ſtrings or fibres, ſending forth a ſmall ſoft woolly ſtalke, about acn. bite high, devided into many branches, with pale greene leaves for thereon, being ſoft and woolly, and ſtanding on woolly long footeſtalkes, an hand breadth long, devided into three principall parts, and each of them into other, and dented about the edges, very like unto thoſe of the Medow creeping Crowfoote : the flowers hercof cha ſtand at the toppes of the branches are yellow, but larger than the laſt. 13, Ranunculus ſaxatilis magno flore. Rocke Crowfoote with large flowers, This Crowfoote hath many ſmall leaves riſing from a long fibrous roote, ſet upon long foote ſtalkes, ſcarles broad as the naile of ones hand, parted into three Ranunculus Pyræneus albus duplex. ſmall jagges, and they againe into two or three o- Double white Crowfoote of the tonicæ foliis, Mountaine ther, ſomewhat ſoft and woolly: the ſtalke that Pyrenian hills. Crowfoote with Betony, like leaves, riſeth up among theſe, is ſcarſe an hand breadth high, ſomewhat woolly alſo bearing but one large flower at the toppe, of a ſhining gold yel- low colour, made of five leaves, with many deeper yellow threds in the middle. 14. Ranunculus ſaxatilis folys ſubrotundis. Rocke Crowfoote with roundiſh leaves. This ſmall Rocke Crowfoote, hath a few fome- what round leaves ſpread upon the ground, thicke and hairy, fcarſe anailes breadth, yer devided into ſmall peeces, which alſo are cut in on the edges, ſtanding upon ſhort footeſtalkes, ſcarce an inch long: the ſlender woolly ſtalke that brancheth it felfe from the bottome, rifeth not above halfe a foote high with ſome leaves at the foote of the branches, and many yellow flowers of five ſmall leaves at the toppes : the roote is ſmall and fi- brous, 15. Ranunculus minimus ſaxatilis hirſutus. The ſmalleſt hairy Rocke Crowfoote. This ſmalleſt Growfoote ſpreadeth diverſe ve- rie ſmall, and ſomewhat round hairy leavess cut into three round parts, and dented about the edges, ſtanding upon ſmall long hairy foote ſtalkes, in the middle of which rifeth up, a ſmall fender hairy branched (talke, not above two or three inches high, with ſmall yellow flowers, at the toppes, like unto the reſt, and fo is the feede that followeth, the roote likewiſe is ſmall and fibrous. 16. Ranunculus vilofiffimus Monſpeliacus, Small red hairy Crowfoote of Mompelior. This red hairy Crowfoote of Mompelier, hath a ſmall rooté made of many reddiſh fibres, from whence ſpring up diverſe thicke ſmall and 7. Ranunculus gramineus perfoliatus. Ranunculus alter non perfoliatus latifolius. 8. Ranunculus pumilus anguftifolius . Thorough dea fed grafſe Crovvfoote. Another ſmall narrow leafed Crowfoote weet jo hair CO TRIBE.3. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4: 339 hairy leaves, at the fitft being devided into diverſe peeces, ſome whereof are round, and other ſharpe pointed, but thoſe that riſe up with the hairy ſtalke, are devided into long and pointed peeces, and as it were prickly at the ends, but of an uneven length, ſome being longer and ſhorter than others; which ſtalke being of an hand breadth high, and branched at the toppe, hath a ſmall devided leafe, at the foote of every of thoſe ſmall branches, that beare yellow flowers of a meane bigneffe, like unto others of this ſorr, the whole plant is covered with red. diſh ſoft haires, that it ſeemeth as if it were reddiſh it felfe, The Place. All theſe forts of Crow feere grow upon the Mountainés, ſome in Germany, fome on Mount Tura by Savoy, fome by Mompelier, and others in the Kingdome of Naples, or on the Pyrenean hills,none of them beintg knowne to grow wild in our countrie. The Time They doe all of them flower about May and Iune, and their feede is ripe quickly after. The Names. The firſt kinde which is of two ſorts, Clufius makech to be his ſecond kinde of Mountaine Crowfoote, of two forts, but this is the later of his. Lobel calleth it Aconituma Batrachoides, and is the fift Ranunculus montands of Bauhinus in his Pinax which hee calleth Narciſci flore : the ſecond is Clufius his third Mountaine Crowfoote, which he faith Dr. Penny a Phyſition of our London Colledge, ſent him the figure and deſcription, finding it on Mount Isıra nere Geneva ; and is Bauhinus his fixt Ranunculus montanus hirſut#s purpurafcente flore, and faith it is the Aconitum candidum acanlon Dalechampij that Lågdunenfis ſec forth, but how can this with a high ſtalke and a purpliſh flower,be called Candidum and acaulon without a ſtalke, I know not : the third Clufius nameth Ranuna culus Pyrenæus albo flore, whoſe leaves as he faith are like unto thoſe of Plantaine, and therefore with moſt Her- báriſts is called now adayes, Ranunculus plantaginis folio, and ſo doth Barhinus, who likewiſe ſeemeth to thinke, that it may be the Ranunculus Pheniceus Myconi, for the reſemblance of the long leaves, like unto thoſe of the Date tree : buc herein, in my opinion he is much miſtaken, for that the roote of that Ranunculus is Bulbous, and therefore more likely to be another, as I ſhall ſhew you; by and by:the fourth and fift have no other names thanare in their titles, being plants never ſet forth by any before, but growing on one of the Alpes, which the inhabitants call Mont ſenis, & ſent the one by Monnel, & the other by Peliterius unto Dr. Lobel:the fixt Fabius Columna finding on the hill Æquicolo, in the Kingdome of Naples callech it Ranunculus leptomacrophyllon bulboſus, or Ranunculus bulbols gramineus montanus ,which Baubinus thereupon calleth Ranunculus gramineo folio bulbofus, and as I think doth more nearely reſemble, the Ranunculus Pheniceus Myconi, ſet forth in the great Herball called Lugdunenfis, which hee ſaith groweth plentifully at the foote of the hills of Santa Maria Monteferato, and the places there abouts, and as he faith there, hath bulbous rootes and long narrow leaves, and ſo hath this, but the former hath neither: The ſeventh and eight with the other of the fame kinde are likewiſe plants never written of by any other before, and therefore their titles muſt ſtand as they doe. The ninth Fabiks Columna found likewiſe in the hills Campoclarenſes and Æquicoli, and calleth it Ranunculus montanus Leptophyllos Alphodeli radice which is very like unto that with Aſphodill rootes,which I have ſet forth in my former Book,having leaves like the ſmall Thali- Etrum, and a white flower but this hath yellow, which as I there ſaid, Lugdunenfis ſetteth among the umbelliferous plants, and calleth it Oenanthe Miconi, becauſe he finding it on the rockie or ſtony hills in Spaine, referred it nnto Oenanthe in regard of the rootes;bar the flowers and feede demonſtrate it plainely to be no ſuch plant, but a plaine Crowfoote, as both by the compariſon and mine owne inſpection (having had it growing in mine owne Gar- den many yeares, and ſeene it with others) may truely be teſtified: The tenth Fabius Columna found likewiſe on the contrary colder ſide of thoſe hills Âquicoli, and called it, as it is in the citle: the laſt fixe forts have their names in their ticles, as Banhinus callech them in his Pinax and Prodromus, The Vertues, Moſt of theſe forts of Crowfeete being hot and ſharpe in taſte, and exulcerating the skinne, no leſſe than many of the former, cannot be but of the fame quality with them, and although there hath not ſo many and manifeſt trials, beene made of theſe being moſt of them but of late invention, yet no doubt but they may be applied, for the ſame purpoſes, according to their degree, in being more or leſſe ſharpe than others ; onely the fourth fort that hach leaves like Betony, for the forme ſake of the flowers, being joyned to this family, as is ſaid in the defe cription, hath no ſuch hot ſharpe or exulcerating propertie, but as is there faid being ſomewhat bitter,and excee- ding aſringent in taſte,is held affuredly to be friendly to the ſtomacke,as other things that are of the ſame qualitie of bitterneſle and aftriction; which helpe to ſtay and drie up the defluxions of humors, be they cold or hot that fall from the head upon the ſtomacke and lungs, and to preſerve them from putrefaction cauſed thereby. Ranunculi hortenſis, Garden Crowfeete. Hoſe Crowfeere that are chiefefly nourſed up in Gardens, ſhould follow next, but that I have already ſhewed them in my former Booke, ſelecting all thoſe that beare flowers of any beautie, our of all the reſt of the Tribes or Families, to ſtore that Garden with all as was moſt fit and proper : whoſoever therefore are deſi- rous to ſee their diſcriptions or know farther ofthem, I muſt referre them to that Booke wherein they may fee and reade the varieties there expreſſed, The Anemones alſo or Wind flowers and Pulſatillas as being kindes of Crow feere their ſharpe taſte and exulcerating qualitie declaring the fame, ſhuold beare a place here with the reft, but thar they are all likewiſe deſcribed aforehand, yet I thinke it not a miſſe to give you ſome figures of them; to beautifie this worke and to pleaſe your eyes, Gg 2 Ranuncula 340 CHAP.4. TR1BB 3. Theatrum Botanicum. Ranunculus albús multiplex. The double white Crowfoote. Ranunculus Apatjcur flore rubro amplo ſimplici, vel derficolor. The largered or the party coloured Crowfoote of Aſia. AMITIL BU ht C Ranuncnlas creticus vel Afiat cus flore argenteo. I be ſilver like Crowfoote of Cardy or Afia. Ratuneulus Alaticus vcl Creticus flore albe. Single white Crowfoota of Aſia or Candy. MITATU Malia պարապ TRIBE 3 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.4, 34 Ranunculus Afiaticus flore pleno & Prolifero, Double red Crowfoote of Tarkie, Pniſatilla vulgaris. Ordinary Paſque flower. MONT Pulſatilla rubra. Red Pafque flowers toi Pulſatilla alba. White Paſque flower. Gg3 342 CHAP.4. TRIBBZ Theatrum Botanicum. Anemone latifolia prima Cluſij. Clufius his firſt broad leafed Wind flower, Anemone latifolia cherme fina. The double crimfon broad leafed Wind Blower, Munkce Anemone latifolia flore purpureo. Broad leafed Wind flower with purple fowers: Anemone maxima Chalcedonici, The great Wind flover of Conftantinople. TRIBE 3. CHA P.5: 343 The Theater of Plants. Anemon es maxime Chalcedonicæ flosa The Hoyver of the great Windforýcr of Conftantinople. Anemone tenuifolia flore fimplici violaceo. The chinne leafed Wind Alover with a angle purple Bower. Store an ini No humu 대 ​Ranunculi paluſtres & Aquatiles, Marſh and Water Crowfoote. Such forts of Crow feete likewife ſhould follow, and be joyned to the reſt, as grow in Moriſh grounds or Watery places, if I had not ſet and propounded to my ſelfe an other manner of method to follow in this worke; I muſt referre therefore all thoſe that are deſirous, to be ſatisfied with the knowledge of them unto their proper place, where they ſhall be intreated of all together, with all other ſorts of herbes, naturally growing in fuch places, which is the Claſſis of Moriſh and Watery plants. CHAP V. wo Mandrogoras Mandrake. Lthough I have declared in my former Booke the diverſities of Mandrake, both male and female, yet'I thinke ic not a miſſe to remember them here againe, being a plant both of that worth and rarie. tie, and dangerous and profitable qualities therein, eſpecially ſoporiferous whereof ſome enſuing plants doe partake. 1, Mandragoras mas vulgatior. The more ordinary male Mandrake. This male Mandrake thruſteth forth from the roote® (which groweth ſomewhat great and downe right, in: ſome but with one, in others with two, three or foure twines or branches, devided a little below the head or toppe and diverſe ſmall fibers beſides, blackiſh on the out ſide,& whiciſh within, without other ſhape of mans or, womans parts,whatſoever cunning knaves may forme other rootes by Art-to be like what they pleaſe )many large leaves lying on the ground greater than any Beete leaves, whereunto Dioſcorides compareth them : from the middle of whom riſe up ſundry pale greene Anwers, made of five round leaves apeece, each ſtanding on a ſmall flender foote ſtalke within a greene five leafed huske wherein afterwards is the fruit ſet, being of the biga neſſe of a reaſonable Pippin, and as yellow as gold when it is thorough ripe with divers round whitiſh Aae. ſeedes within it, and of an heady or ſtrong ſtuffing Tent, this is the true deſcription of the plant and therefore thoſe idle formes of the Mandrakes and Womandrakes, as they are fooliſhly ſo called, which have beene expoſed to publike view,both in ours and other lands and countries are utterly deceitfull being the work of cunning ảnaves, onely to get mony by their forgery : doe not miſdoubt of this relation no more than you would of any other plant fer downe in this booke, for it is the plaine truth whereon every one may relie. 2. Mandragoras mas alter. Another male Mandrake. I ſaw in my Lord Wootton his Garden at Canterbury, whereof Mr. Iolm Tradeſcant had then the keeping an oches 344 CHAP 5 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 3. other ſort of male Mandrake whoſe leaves were of a more grayiſh greene colour and ſomewhat foulded ther differing herein from the forerecited kinde which grew there hard by this alſo, but what fruit it bore corect not be aſſured having never borne any as they ſaid. 3. Mandragoras femineus. The female Mandrake, The female Mandrake hath likewiſe many leaves lying on the ground, but ſmaller, narrower morê crumpled and of a darker greene colour, reſembling thoſe of Lettice as Dioſcorides compareth them: the flowers allo tile from among the leaves, each on his ſlender footeſtalke as in the former, but of a blewiſh purple colour : the frui that followeth is much ſmaller than thoſe of the male, but Mandragoras mas e færineus. round like them, and not peare faſhion as ſome have The male and female Mandrake, thoughr, (for Clufius who ſaw diverſe of them, growing naturally in ſundry places in Spaine denieth it ) of a paler yellow colour when they are ripe, and of a more pleaſing, or rather of a Jeſſe heady ſent, than the apples of the male, wherein are contained ſuch like feede but ſmaller and blacker, the roote alſo is like the former, blackiſh without and white within, neere unto the ſame forme, parted into more or fewer branches, as nature lifeth. The Place. They grow in woods and ſhadowie placēs, and the female by rivers fides, in diverſe countries beyound the Alpes, but not on this ſide naturally, as in Grecia, the Iles of Candy, and others in the Mediterranean ſea, Italy alſo and Spaine:withus they are nourſed up as rarieties in Gar- dens, the male in fundry places: but the female onely with the curious as being both farre more rare to get, and more tender to keepe. The Time. The male flowréth in March and the fruit is ripe in July the female as Clufius faith, he found in ſome places in Spaine in flower in February, and in the ſame moneth in o- ther places of Spaine'it had ripe fruit,but with us where it is beſt preſerved, it flowreth not untill Auguſt or September, and the fruit ſeldome or never ripeneth. The Names. It is called in Greek uav dyczbeqss and Mandragoras alſo in Latine,quod ad mandras pecorum aliaſque fpeluncas proveniat; ſome alſo as Diofcorides fairh in his time called it vniucaov, and Circea, becauſe Circe the great enchantreſſe uſed it as is thought in love matters; Pythagoras called it av Sportérop- ços a forma humana, becauſe the roote hath ſome likeneſſe of a mans body with two legges,bnt without armes; they are called allo Mala canina e terreſtria. Dioſcorides faith all titor H the female was called Teidintas tridacias of the Letice like torom leaves, and niger, as the male was called Candidus, the fruites of both is round, but of the female as Dioſcorides faith, like Sols forbis, and not sit s ovis, as Ruellius his Tranſlation hathit, which caufed fomé to figure it peare faſhion, especi ally ſeeing Oribafius who followed Diofcorides-moſt nearely compareth the fruit as well to acradibus as will peares ; bút you here before Clufius his deniall thereof, as an oculatus teftis of all thoſe that he law, fo that if aj fall out otherwiſe, it might be rather accounted lufus nature, than the ordinary propertie in nature. Diforia faith hath a ſtalke as Elleborus, Cicuta and Albucum, but is much controverted by diverſe , being not certaines knowne what herbe it is, and peradventure alſo not to Dioſcorides himſelfe, for he relateth it but by hearelay, he doth many other things which were not of his owne knowledge. Matthiolus defendeth Hermolaus Bart rus againſt Braſavolus and Fuchfius, who judged that Hermolaus thought the Melongena or Mala inſanato Diofcorides his Morion, which he deſcribeth,ut ferunt or tradunt , to grow nigh unto caves in fundry woods, wit leffer white leaves than thoſe of the white Mandrake, a ſpanne long lying about the roote, which is tender a white, longer then ones hand, and of the thickneſle of ones thumbe": tradunt againe faith he, that if a drang of the roote be given any man in bread or broath, it will take away the uſe of reaſon and ſenſe, cauſing bing Sleepe for three or foure houres, after the same manner of diſpoſition as when he tooke it: Phylitians ufed paines may not be fo fenfible:)by theſe words of Dioſcorides, it doth plainely appeare to me, that his Morianie another ſpecies of the former which hath no ſtalkes for the leaveshe faith and peradventure the fruite allojik the ground about the head of the roote : " But Pling hath fatdred foulely in describing the Mandrakes, mis ther. The ſundry fables hereofreported in Matthiolus and others are not fit here to be related; who fo are de thoſe of Theophraſtus and Dioſcorides to be one, and transferring thar which is proper to the one unto the on firous to know them, may reade them in thir Authors or Relators. The Arabians call it Iabora and Yabrahatch Alraum; the Dutch Mandragora ; and we in Engliſh Mandrake: 3 sonab in the barke of.che roore is ſome drinefſe, and in the apple ſome moiſture, whereby it is of a foporiferous pro The Mandrake as Galen faith is of an exceeding cold qualitie even in the third degree, yet hath in it ſome heat pertie cauſing leepineffe or drowſinefle, as Levinus Lemnius in his Herball to the Bible maketh mentiona The Vertües. TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.6. 345 an experiment of his owne, thar upon a ſuddaine became drowſie, ſitting at his booke in his ſtudy, and mu- fing what ſhould be the cauſe, found that it proceeded from the ſent of one of theſe apples, which he had laid on a thelfe therein, whịch being removed he found no further inconvenience the barke or the juice taken therefro, is given to thoſe that in their lickeneſſe cannot ſleepe, the decoction of the roote in wine alſo doth the ſame; and is exhibited to thoſe (as is aforeſaid) that are to be feared, or a limbe or member to be cut off, to induce the leffe ſence of paine : the condenſate juice taken to the waight of one ſcruple in ſweete wine, purgeth flegme and melancholy by vomit like unto Hellebor, but taken in a greater quantity it killeth: it is uſed alſo in peſa- ries, either of it ſelfe, or with other emollient thinges to take away the hardneſſe of the matrix, to procure their courſes, and to expell the dead birth. But ſee that not above halfe a ſcrup'e be uſed at a time: the ſaid juice is alſo uſed with thoſe ocular medicines that coole inflammations in the eyes : the leaves are likewiſe uſed for the ſame purpoſe, as alſo impoſtomes, and diſcuſſe, all hardneſſe, knotsſand kernels in the fleſh, and take away the ſcars of burning, being often rubbed therewith: the roote beaten with vinegar and applyed to thoſe inflam- mations, called Saint Anthonies fire, doth heale them, and applyed with honey or oyle, taketh away the ſting of Serpents. It is ſaid that if Ivory be boild with the roote hereof fix houres together, it will ſo mollifye it, that it will take what forme or impreſſion you will give it: the apples and eſpecially the feeds in them, doe purge and coole the hot matrix, as Serapio Avicen, and Panlus Agineta after Diofcorides have ſet downe, which perad- ventnre Rachel knowing to be availeable for her hot and dry body, which was the cauſe of her barenneſſe; (and her beauty argueth a probability of ſuch a conſtitution ) deſired the more earneſtly the Mandrake apples that Ruber Leahs ſonne had brought his mother, as it is Geneſis 30.V.14, the ſtrong ſent of theſe apples is remembred alſo Cant 7,13, although ſome would divert the ſignification of the Hebrew word '8777, (which is the fame in both places)unto Violers or ſome other ſweete flowers that Rachel, deſired and the fruite of Muſa or Adams apples to that in the Canticles : Hamilcar the Carthaginian Captaine is ſaid to have obtained a famous victory, over the Libians by infecting their wines with the apples of Mandrake,whereby being made drowſie they left their wals unmand. CHAP. VI, Solanum. Nightſhade. Here are diverſe forts of Nightſhades, properly ſo tɔ be called, and there be ſome other that are referred thereunto, for the likeneſſe of the leaves, flowers; or fruite, or for the properties in the operation. Of thoſe that are referred unco the Nightſhade, I have already ſpoken of diverſe in my former booke, whereunto I referre them, that would be enformed of them, not meaning to repeate their deſcriptions, but denominations in this place, which are Mirabilia Pervana, the Mervaile of Peruar of the world. Pomum amoris fructu majore, Apples of love the greater fort. Stramonium (ive Poraum Spinoſum majus flore fimpli albo, ea purpureo, & Datura Turcarum flore albo fimplici e flore duplici purpureo, Thorne apples the greater, with a ſingle white, or ſingle purple flower, and the leſer with a ſingle white flower, or a double purple flower. Solanum arboreſcens or fruticofum, called alſo P.ſeudocapſicum Dodonei, or Amomum Plinij, Solanum Americanum, & Ceraſa Indiana, Tree Nightſhade, the Mumme tree, or Winter Cherry tree : & Solanum veficarium or Alkekengi, Winter Cherries, Potatoes of Virginia called of many, apples of youth, and of B auhinus in his Matthiolus Solanum tuberoſum eſculentum,and thought by Clufius, that it did in many things reſemble the Pycrocomon of Diofcorides, moved chiefely thereunto from the likeneffe of the figure thereof, which he ſaw in a written copy of Diofcorides, that had figures; as alſo that it might be Arachidna of Theophraſtus; bat ſetterh it downe in his Hiſtory of Plantes, by the name of Papas Peruvianorum, and called by the Indians, or Spaniards Papas as Gomara and others ſay : and although the common wild Night- fhade, is not dangerous, as divers others are, nor planted in Gardens with us as it was in former cimes, tobe as a potherbe or falletherbe uſually eaten, (but now adayes utterly refuſed,) and therefore called Garden Night- ſhade,yet let me ſet it with the reſt of the familye and not disjoine it from them. 1. Solanum vulgare. Common Nightſhade. The Common Nightſhade, hath an upright round greene hollow ſtalke, about a foote, or halfe a yard high, buſhing forth into many branches, whereon grow many darke green leaves, ſomewhat broad and pointed at the ends, ſoft and full of juice, larger than the leaves of Baffill, elſe ſomewhat like and a little unevenly dented about the edges, at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, come forth three or foure or more white flowers, made of five ſmall pointed leaves a peece, ſtanding on a ſtalke together, one by or above another, with yellow pointels in the middle, compoſed of foure or five yellow threds ſet together, which afterwards turne into fo ma- ny pendulous greene berries, of the bigneffe of ſmall peaſe, full of greene juice, and ſmall whitiſh round flat ſeede, lying within it: the roote is white and a little wooddy, when it hath given flower and fruire, with many ſmall fibres at it: the whole plant is of a wateriſh inſipide taſte, but the juice within the berryes, is fome- what viſcous, like unto a thin mucilage,and is of a cooling and binding quality. 2. Solanum vulgare baccis rubris. Red berryed common Nightſhade, I call this common Nightſhade, becauſe it is in all things like the former common Nightſhade,except that the leaves hereof are ſomewhat harder and rougher, and the berries when they are ripe, are either of a yellow, or of a yellowiſh red colour, the whole plant growing alſo little bigger then the other : this fort we have had out of Spaine, but endured not a winter with us, being more tender as comming out of a hotter Country, where it many yeares, and it may be, that it is but a degeneration by reaſon of the climate, as it hapeneth in ſweete Fenell ſeede and divers other things which change by tranſplantation. 3: Solanum Somniferum. Sleepy Nightſhade. Sleepy Nightſhade riſeth up, with divers thicke round ſoft woolly ſtalkes,divided into other branches, where- on grow many ſoft woolly, but greene broad round leaves, very like unto Quince leaves, two alwayes fet at a joynt one againſt another, of fomewhat a hot talte as Clufins faith : the flowers come forth at the joynts with the abideth 346 TRIBE: 326 Theatrum Botanicum. CH C A P.6, I. Solanum vulgare. Common Nightſhade. 3. Solapani Somniferum. Sleepy Nightshade. WHA Whe W 5. Solanam Srmniferum alterati, Sleepy Nighthade of another lorte 6. Solanum Lethale. Dwale or deadly Nightſhade. M NE Vs TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. 347 CHAP... the leaves, all along the ſtalkes and branches, three or fourë together round about them, which are long and hollow, ending in foure fomewhat long and pointed leaves, of a pale white colour, which being paſt, there rife upin their places (mall yellowiſh red berries, yet bigger then thoſe of the former, fer in woolly huskes : the roote is thicke long and hard, and of a browniſh colour on the outſide. 4. Solanum fomniferum antiquorum veruns. The true ſleepy Nightſhade of the ancient writers. This Nightſhade rifeth up with three or foure or more thicke round ſtraight whitiſh (talkes about a yard high or more, parted into fome other branches, hard to 8. Solanum magnam Virginianam rubrum. breake, fer with ſomewhat broad leaves very like The great Virginia Red Nightfade, unto Quince leaves with ſmall footeſtalkes under them not alwayes two at a joynt, but many ſtan- ding ſingly at the joints with the leaves; from the middle of the ſtalkes upwards, come forth diverſe reddiſh flowers together,conſiſting of foure leaves apeece after which follow, ſmall ſtriped and poin- ted greeniſh huskes; but red when they are ripe, very like unto the bladders of the Winter Cher- ries, but much leſſe, with a red berry within it, in like manner; the roote is ſomewhat great and wooddy, covered with a whitiſh barke, not very thicke, of a foule ſent and inſipide taſte. Becauſe that kinde of Solanum, which Matthiolus firſt, and Clufius after him, ſet forth for the true Somnife- rum of the ancients, doch, not beare bladder like huskes or fruite,as Theophraſtus faith, lib.9.6. 12, it hath,it cannot be the right, but this onely which hath ſuch. š. Solanum Somniferum alterun. Sleepie Nightſhade of another fort. The other ſleepy Nightſhade, hath an upright creſted or cornered ſtalke, with many leaves there- on, being longer and narrower than the laſt, and more inclining downeward to the ground, full of veines running long wiſe and traverſe therein : at the joynts of the ſtalke, from the middle part upward, come forth ſeverall pendulous flowers, hanging by very long ſtalkes, being long and hol- low like unto a Bell flower,of a purpliſh colour, each of them ſet in a large greene huske, dented or cut into five parts at the edges, but not very deepe; wherein after the flower is paſt, ſtandeth a round berry, of a deepe blackiſh purple colour, encloſed therein to the middle, and having like a Crowne, at the head of the berry; which is full of a winelike juice,and many ſmall white ſeeds within it: the roote is great and ſpreadeth many great branches with ſmall fibres alſojuna 6. Solanum lethale. Dwale or deadly Nightſhade. Deadly Nightſhade groweth ſometimes to the height of a man,but aſually it riſeth not up above three or fourë foote high,having round green ſtalkes, fer with divers large leaves, much greater than any of thoſe before,ſmooth and of a darke greene colour, ſet upon very ſhort footeſtalkes;among which at the joynts with the leaves come forth ſeverall long hollow flowers, dented at the brims, of a faint deadiſh purple colour, ſtanding in a greene huske; which after the flower is fallen containerh a great round berry,greene at the firſt but of a ſhining blacke colour, like ſhining or poliſhed jet;when it is ripe, full of a purpliſh juice,and many whitiſh ſeeds lying therein: the roote is great, growing downe deepe into theground, and ſpreading great branches therein, and beſides creepeth underground, rifing up in feverall places diſtant, quickely ſpreading over a ground : the plane hath no good fent,nor taſte, but un ſavory and bitter and very pernicious. Of this kinde there is another fort, whoſe leaves are leffer, and of a darker greene colour, ſtanding upon long- er footeſtalkes and the flowers are not ſo great and large as the other. 7. Solanum Indicum umbelliferum hirſutum. Hoary Indian Nightſhade. Clufius in his fourth booke of Exotickes, declareth that one Dr. Cole, or Coolmans, going with Dutch Mer- chant Ships to Bantam, and other places, in the Eaſt Indies (bur dying by the way in comming home ) had ga- thered ſome herbes, and put them up into a booke of papers, which being viewed by Clufius, hee found among many ochers, this dryed plant without leaves, which yet he referreth to the kinds of Nightſhade ; the flender ſtalkes, being about five inches long, and hoary white, bearing many ſhrivelled berryés, hanging downe out of five pointed huskes or cuppes,of a browniſh red colour, of the bigneſfe of pepper cornes, ſtanding in a tuft or umbell, wherein were white feedes, like to thoſe of Nightſhade, but not ripe. 8. Solanum magnum rubrum Virginianum. Řed Nightſhade or Red weed of Virginia. This great Virginian plant, which from the likenes of the leaves we have called a Solanum,and referred thereuna to, riſeth up with a great thick round reddiſh ſtalke, of the thicknes of ones thumbe at the leaſt,& 4.0r 5,foote high or more, let without order with many very large freſh greene leaves full of veines, fome greater and ſome ſmaller and ſometimes turning reddiſh : from the joynts where the leaves Atand from the middle of the ſtalke upwards, come forth ſeverall ſmal ſtalkes bearing the flowers which are very ſmall conſiſting of foure leaves a peece of a pale red or bluſh colour, divers ſtanding together as it were in a ſmall long cluſter, which affer bring forth ſmall blackiſha der the ground. + 348 CHA P.6. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB 30 many The Time. blackiſh round feede, foure uſually ſet in one huske: yet it ſeldome commeth to ripeneſſe in our country: the roote is white and groweth great with us, but periſhethifit be not defended from the froſts in winter,which uly ally rot it, but in the naturall places it groweth as big as a mans legge,(for ſuch hath beene ſent me, with circles to be ſeene in the middle when it was cuc like unto a Bryonye roote ) and above a foote long. 8. Solanum Mexicanum parvo flore, five Mirabilýs Peruana minor. The ſmall Mervaile of Peru. This ſmall Mervaile of the world, or of Peru, groweth in the fame manner, that the greater kinde, fhewed you in my former booke doth, but nothing ſo great or high, having ſuch like leaves fet on the ſtalkes, but much leffer and rounder the flowers likewiſe being of a red colour for the moſt part,and made of one leafe,opening into five parts at the brimes , like the other, are ſo ſmall, that the whole flower of this is ſcarce fo bigge as the one part, or diviſion of the greater flower , the feed that followeth, and the roote likewiſe are anſwerable in propor , tion to the reſt of the plant. The Place. The firſt growęch wild with us, under old walles, and in rubbiſh, the common paths and ſides of hedges and fieldes as well as in other countryes;either hot or cold, as alſo both in their and our gardens, without any plan ting. The ſecond groweth onely wild in the hotter countries of Spaine, Italy, ớc. The third Clufius faith he found not farre from Malaga in Spaine, and Matthiolus faith in Italy alſo. The fourth Alpinus faith, groweth in Candye, The fifth as Matthiolus faith, groweth on the hill Salvatino in the County of Goritio in Italy , hard by Trent, and as ſome thinke in Syria, and the Eaſt Countries thereabouts. The ſixth groweth wilde not onely in many, and divers woods of Germany, but in divers places of our owne Land, as in the Caſtle yard of Framing . ham in Suffolke,under Iefus Colledge wall in Cambridge,and in many places of that Country:alfo at Ilford in Efen , at Croydon among the Elmes, at the end of the Towne: in Moore Parke in the Parke of Sir Percivall Harta Lelling ſtone in Kent,on the Conny burries,in Burling Parke likewiſe,as alſo in the way that leadeth from S, Max mry Cray to Footes Cray over againſt the gate of a great field called wenaell. The ſeventh is declared in the de ſcription. The eighth growech in Virginia, New England, çör. from whence the feed and Plants, were fit brought to us. The laſt came as the greater ſort did from the Weſt-Indies, They doe all dye downe to the ground in winter, although ſome doe ſhoote a freſh in the ſpring, as the 3.4 5.7.8.9. doe, yet the third being more tender as comming out of a warmer Country, doth hardly endure, but periſheth urterly by the extremities of our winters, eſpecially if it be not houſed or well defended, and even the two firſt that dye every yeare, and riſe of their owne fowing, doe not ſpring out of the ground, untill it be late in the yeare,as not untill the latter end of Aprill at the ſooneſt. The Names. It is called in Greeke of fome zpáxvo- & tpurvo, but inore uſually Empuxv6 quod viteum, capreolum, vitem vel acinum, vel tale quiddam fignet, ait Penagin Solanorum claſſe, quibus cunétis propriam acinos plures vel pauciorer hon bere,nifi quis spexviove. Theophraſtofuſpicari malit,aut Bospu x veớv in spúxvov mutatum. In Latine Solanum & Solatrum Vna lupina ( Vua vulpis. Pliny ſaith it was called alſo Strumum and Cucubalus, but they are thought to be ra ther baſtard names, and not to be proper to this plant, the Arabians call it Hameb albomaleb, Hameb alchaich, and Hameb althaleb, the Spaniards ,Terva Mora, and Morella, the Italians Solatro, The French Morelle, The Gera mans Nachtſchadt, and the Dutch Naſcaye, and Natchſcade. In Engliſh Nightſhade, Morrell, Petty Morrell, and in ſome places Honnds berries. Dioſeorides reckoneth up foure forts, KúzelĞ hortenſe céderer etcès veficarium pavisamis Somniferrem,and woviso's furiofam or manicum. Tbeophraſtus in his 7 booke and 14.chapter, maketh but three forts, Solanuin edule, fru£tum veluti mitem, vel acinofum ferens. Sunt alia duo quorum alterum fomnium,alterum infamiana adfert. The firſt is generally called by all writers Solanum fimply, or vulgare, or hortenſe, becauſe it is moſt uſuall, and generally every where to be had, and was planted in gardens as other herbes for foode, but now is no where uſed, but Phyſically : the ſecond is called of Cordus in his Hiſtory of Plants Solanum puniceum, and of Geſner in bortis Germania Solanum rubrum & luteum, and is remembred by others alſo. The third is generally taken to be the true Solanum ſomniferum of Dioſcorides, for fo Matthiolus, Geſner, Guilandinus, Lacand, Clufius , Dodones, Label, Caſalpinus, Caftor Durantes, Camerarius, and Lugdunenſis doe ſet it downe. Proſper Alpinus only contele eth againſt it,and ſhewerh that the fourth here fet downe, which in his booke de plantis esoticis, he faith hath red bladders, and ſmall red berryes in them is the right fort, as Diofcorides, Theophraftus and Pliny doe deſcribe their Solanum ſomniferum to be. The fifth Matthiobus calleth Solanum fomniferum alterum, and ſo doe Camerarius Gejrer, and Lugdunenfis, Dodoneus calleth it Solani lethali aliud genus, The ſixth is generally by the Italians ca. led Bella Donna, either per Antiphraſin, becauſe it is blacke, or as the Moores doe account them fairelt , tha have the fineſt blacke skinne,or as ſome have reported, becauſe the Italian Dames, uſe the juice or diſtilled water thereof for a fucus, peradventure by the exceffive cold quality, to take away their high colour, and make them looke paler. Matthiolus calleth it Solanum majus, and to doc Caſalpinus, and Camerarius : Tragus Solanımlar tenſe nigrum: Fuchfies, Lobel,and Lugdunenfis, Solanum fomniferum, Dodonem,and Clufius Solanum lethal, and fo doth Thalius, Gefner Solanum ſylvaticum; Anguillara, Guillandinus, Dodon aus, Fuchfius, Cordus and others doe take it to be Mandragoras morion of Theophrastus ,but not of Dioſcorides, for they are ſo much differingon from another, as though they had lived in two ſeverall worlds, to give names to herbes, the one not knowing of the other. The Germanes call it Schlaffbeere and Dolwurtz; it is called in Engliſh, Dwale,or deadly alightful The feaventh Clufius maketh mention of , in the fourth booke of his Exotickes, by the name of Solani Indicigen, and Bambinu thereupon calleth it as I doe in the title, Solanum Indicum hirſutum corymbiferum. The eighth we have referred as I ſaid before, to the kindes of Solanum, for the likeneſle of the leaves, although much large with doc both colour their skinnes , and the barkes of trees wherewith they make their baskets, and fuchli and call itrubrum, both for the colour of the ſtalke, and from the colour that it giveth, for the Indians there ginia, call it Red meede, but we according to the Latine name, red Nightshade of Virginia. The laſt Babies Tetreth fort in his Prodomas and Pinax, under the title here expreſied, not being mentioned by any Writer, TW TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants. CHA P7 349 The Vertues The ordinary or common Nightſhade is wholly uſed to coole all hot inflammations, either inwardly or outwardly, being no way dangerous to any that ſhall uſe it, as moſt of the reſt are ; yet it muſt be uſed moderate- ly, for being cold and binding in the ſecond degree, the diſtilled water onely of the whole herbe is fitteſt and fa- felt to be taken inwardly: the juyce alſo clarified and mingled with a little vinegar, is good to waſh the mouth and throate that is inflamed : but outwardly the juyce of the herbe or berries, with oyle of Roſes, and a little vinegar and ceruffe, laboured together in a leaden Morter, is very good to anoint all hot inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, and all other grieved places, that are moleſted with heate, as the head ache and frenzies, anointing the temples and forehead therewith, as alſo the heate and inflammation in the eyes : it doth alſo much good for the ſhingles,ringwormes,and in all running, frerting & corroding ulcers and in weeping or moiſ Fiftu- laes if the juice be made up with ſome hens dung,and applied thereunto: a peſſary dipped in the juyce and put up into the matrixe ſtayeth the immoderate fluxe of womens courſes; a cloth wet therein and applied to the teſticles or cods,upon any ſwelling therein giveth much eaſe : as alſo to the goute, that commeth of hot and ſharpe hu- mours ; the juyce dropped into the eares, caſeth thoſe paines that ariſe of heat or inflammation ; Pliny faith moreover, that it is good for hot ſwellings under the throate the ſleepie Nightſhade of both forts are of one and the ſame qualitie, being cold in the third degree, and drie in the ſecond, comming neere unto the propertie of Opium to procure ſleepe, but ſomewhat weaker, if a dramme of the barkë of the roote be taken in wine, but not to exceede that proportion for feare of danger : the ſeede drunke doth powerfully expell urine, and is alſo good for the dropſie, but the often taking thereof in too great a quantite, procureth frenzie ; the remedy whereof is, to take good ſtore of warme honied water: the roote boyled in wine, and a little thereof held in the mouth, eaſeth the paines of the tooth ache : Pliny faith it is good to faſten looſe teeth : the juyce of the rooté mingled with hony, is good for the eyes that are weake of ſight : It is more effectuall in all hot ſwellings and in- flammations than the former, in regard it is colder in qualitie, the juyce of the herbe or rootes, or the diſtilled water of the whole plant being applied : the deadly Nightſhade is held more dangerous than any of the other, for it is thought to be cold in the fourth degree : the juyce of the leaves, and a little vinegar mixed together, pro- cureth reſt and ſleepe, (when upon great diſtemperature, either in long ſickneſſe, or in the tedious hot fits of agues, reſt and ſleepe is much hindered) if the temples and forehead be a little bathed therewith: as alſo taketh away the violent paine of the head, proceeding of a hot cauſe : the leaves bruiſed or their juyce may be applied to ſuch hot inflammations, as Saint Anthonies fire, the ſhingles, and all other fiery or running cankers, to coole and ſtay the ſpreading : the danger is yery great, aud more in the aſe of this inwardly, than in any of the for- mer, and therefore there had neede of the more heed and care, that children and others doe nor cate of the bere ries hereof, leaſt you ſee the lamentable effe&s it worketh apon the takers thereof as it hath done, both in our owne land, upon fundry children killed by eating the broth wherein the leaves were boiled, or the berries, and beyond the ſea in the ſame manner : yet ſome doe hold that two ounces of the diſtilled water hereof is effe&uall to be taken inwardly without any danger, againſt the heart burning, and other inflammations of the bowells, and. againſt all other hot inflammations of the skinne or eyes, giving eaſe to the paines. It hath beene often proved, that one fcruple of the dried roote hereof infuſed in a little wine fixe or ſeven houres; and then ſtrained hard through a cloth, that if this wine be put into a draught of other wine, whoſoever ſhall drinke that wine, ſhall not be able to eate any meate for that meale, nor untill they drinke ſome vinegar, which will preſently diſpell that qualitie, and cauſe them fall to their viands, with as good a ſtomacke, as they had before : this is a good jeſt, for a bold unwelcome gueſt. The Virginia Nightſhade is a familiar purger with them in Virginia, New, England, &c. where they take a ſpoonefull or two of the juyce of the roote which worketh ſtrongly; but we having tried to give the dried roote in powder have not found that effect. CHAP. VII. A 1. Solanum lignofum five Dulcamara, Wood Nightſhade or Bitter ſweete. Lthough this plant hath no dangerous quality therein, nor yer is properly any Nightſhade, more than the outward conformitie in ſome fort, yer becauſe many learned Authours have reckoned it as a forc thereof, and called it by that name, let me alſo place it with them, and ſhew it you in this place, thus; it growethup with many ſlender winding brittle wooddy ſtalkes, five or fixe foote high, with out any claſpers, but foulding it felfe about hedges, or any other thing that ſtandeth next unto it, covered with a whitiſh rough barke, and having a pith in the middle, ſhooting our many branches on all ſides, which are greene while they are young; whereon grow many leaves without order, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Nightſhade, but that they are lomewhat broad, long, and pointed at the ends, with two ſmall leaves, or rather peeces of leaves, at the bottome of moſt of thein, ſomewhat like the Sage with eares, and many of them likewiſe, but with one peece on the oneſide, ſometimes alſo thoſe peeces are cloſe unto the leaves, ma- king them ſeeme as it were jagged, or cur in on the edges into ſo many parts , and ſometimes ſeparate there from, making the leaves ſeeme winged or made of many leaves. and are of a pale greene colour : at the toppes and ſides of the branches come forth many flowers, ſtanding in faſhion of a long ambell , upon ſhort foote ſtalkes , one above another, which conſiſt of five narrow, and long violet purple coloured leaves, nor ſpread like a : ſtarre, or very ſeldome, but turning themſelves backwards to the ſtalkes againe whereon they ſtand, with a long gold yellow pointell in the middle ſticking forth, which afterwards turne into round and ſomewhat long berries greene at the firſt, and very red, ſoft and full of juyce when they are ripe, of an unpleaſant bitter taſte, 1. although ſweete at the firſt; wherein are contained many flat white ſeedes: the roote ſpreadesh it felfe into many ſtrings underground, and not growing into any great body:the barke alſo of the branches,being chewed, taſtech bitter at the firſt, but ſweeter afterwards. 2. Dulcamara flore albo, Wood Nightſhade with white flowers. Of this kinde there is another that differeth not from the former, more than in the flowers, whoſe outer s Hh leaves 350 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP.8. TRIBE 2 leaves are white, and the pointell yellow. Dulcamara fiu Solanum lignofum. The Place. Wood Night ſhade. This groweth uſually by ditches fides, and hedges, where they may climbe up upon them, the firſt almoſt every where : the ſecond is very rare and ſeldome to be met with, yec it groweth by Saint Margates Church in Rumney Marſh and neere unto Bermonſie houſe on Southe Warke fide, when Gerard wrote thereof, but now is not there to be found. The Time, The branches abide diſpoiled of leaves all the Winter, yet periſh not, but ſhooterh forth new leaves in the Spring, and flowreth about luly, the berries are ripe in Auguſt. The names. This hath not beene remembred, by any of the ancient Greeke Authours, although ſome of the moderne Wri- riters, have impoſed Greeke names upon it, calling it spuxvode polpov. Strychnodendron, which is Solanum arboreſ- cens ; and gauxu mincov Glycypicron, that is, Dulcamara or Ämar adulcis ; diverſe doe thinke it to be Melothron of Theophraſtus, Matthiolus tooke it to be Vitis ſylve- ſtris of Dioſcorides, lib.4.cap. 183. Others in referring it to the Nightſhades, call it Solanum lignofum or frutia cofum or rubrum. It is called of the Germans felenger ie lieber and Hynſchkraut, becauſe the ſhepheards uſe it for their cattell, when they are troubled with that diſeaſe they call Hynſch of the Dutchmen Alfrank; of the French Morelle du bois; and we in Engliſh Bitter ſweete, wood Nightſhade, and Fellonworte of ſome. Tragus would referre it to the Hedera Cilicia,or Smilax of Theophraſtus in his third Booke and laſt Chapter; or unto the Smilax la- vis of Diofcorides, ſet forth in his fourth Book and 149. Chapter; Dodoneus thinketh that that kinde that beareth white flowers, may be Cyclaminus altera of Dioſcorides. Guillandinus tooke it to be Salicaſtrum of Pliny, lib. 22. cap. I, but all erroniouſly : the learned of Mompelior as Pena andCamerarius ſay called it Circea ; whereuntoit as little agreeth, asthe Circea ſet forth inche next Chapter, as you ſhall there underſtand. Baubinus calleth it Sa Lanum ſcardens, ſeu Dulcamara. The Vertues, Both leaves and fruit are hot and drie, aſtringent and clenſing. Tragus fheweth the manner of making a medicine for the yellow laundiſe, (and for the dropſie faith Dodone us ) although it be inveterate, by driving it forth gently, both by urine and the ſtoole, in this wife : Take faith he, a pound of the wood of wood Nightſhade, cut it ſmall, and put it into a new earthen por, whoſe cover hath an hole in the toppe, with three pints of white wine, cloſe the joynts of the pot with paſte, and fet it on the fire to boyle gently, untill a third part be conſumed : which afterwards being ſtrained forth, take a draft thereof morning and evening : The juyce of the leaves and berries is thought to be good for them that have beene bruiſed by blowes or falls , to difiore and avoid the congealed bloud, and heale the part affected afterwards : it is held alſo effectuall to open the ob ſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, but fo often as I have given it by appointment I have knowne it to purge very churliſhly. Some alſo uſe the drinke before preſcribed againſt putride feavers or agues. The countrie ſhepheards of Germany as Tragus reporteth, doth uſe to hante it about their cattells neckes, when they are troubled with the diſeaſe they call Die Hynſch, which is a ſwimming in the head, cauſing them to turne round : diverſe countris people doe uſe the berries bruiſed and laid to the finger that hath a Felon thereon to cure it. CHAP, VIII. 1, Circea Lutetiana major. The greater Inchanters Nightſhade. HE likeneſſe alſo of this plant in ſome part thereof, hath cauſed it to be referred unto the Niglio ſhades by diverſe, and fo mult I untill a fitter place may be knowne, the deſcription whereof is this . T le riſeth up with diverſe ſmall round pointed ſtalkes , molt uſually ſtanding upright, yet fometime leaning dowue to the ground, and taking roote at the jointes, about a foote of more high, eſpecially if it grow in a moift thadowie place with two leaves ſet at every joynt, each of them fet upon a pre tie long foote ſtalke, which are broad and round almoſt at the bottome, and very long pointed at the end, one of the wall, being of a ſhining greene colour on the upperfide, and tender, foft, or gentle in the handlingsalthouge it be a little hairy, and of a darke grayiſh colour underneath : from the middle of the ſtalke almoſt upwards, doe colour, while they abide buddes unblowne open, but being blowne are ſmall white five leated farre flowers dacht over eſpecially at the brimmes or edges, with a light ſhew ofbluſh, with many browniſh yellow threds garments in the like manner, wherein are included ſmall ſhining blacke sound ſeede, fomewhat like unto the a und teed Tribe.3. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.8, 351 ſeed, of Pellitorye of the wall , but leſſer : the roote is ſmall , very white, and full of joynts , from whence it Thoo tech forth and creepeth every way under grožnd, quickly ſpreading a great compaíſe: the talte hereof is ſomewhat ſweetiſh and wateriſh withall. 2. Circea lutetiana minor. Small Inchanters Nightſhade, This ſmall Nightſhade is in all things like the former,but that it groweth much ſmaller in every part, although it grow in the ſame places with it. Do The Place, uti ce abs 1. Circea lutetiana major. The greater Inchanters Nightfaden They grow in moiſt and ſhadowyë placēs, and ſome times at the rootes of old rotten trees in woods, and ſometimes by the hedge fides or borders of fields. on The Time, boy They ſpring up in Aprill, are in flower in Iune, give their feede in Auguſt, and periſh downe to the ground afterwards, the rootes abiding fafe in the ground. The Names. Theſe were not knowne to any of thë ancient writers, that we can finde, but are uſually in theſe dayes, called by all Herbariſts Circea, becauſe in the outward forme; • it is like the Circea of Diofcorides : Lobel and Pena, call the greater Circea Lutetiana, not knowing the leſſer, we adde major for a diſtinction between them, the former is called alſo Circea Monspelienſium. Tragus calleth ir Lappa ſylveſtris, becauſe the ſmall heads of feed, are rough like ſmall burres, for he judgech the Amaranthus < minor purpureus to be the Circea of Dioſcorides and Plia ny. Iohannes Thalius in Harcynia ſylva (which is joynediyor with Camerarius his hortus Medicus)calleth them Helxine Sylveſtris, five fluviatilis major & minorz and faith that they are like in leaves, unto the Helxine, that is called Parietaria. Geſner in hortis Germanie, calleth ic Ocimaa ftrum verrucárium (not being before knowne by any name) becauſe the leaves as he faith, are like Bafill, and the rough heades, like unto rugged warts; Tabermonta- nus calleth it herba Di. Stephani: Bauhinus calleth the 9 greater Solanifolia Circea dieta major, as hce doth the leffer Solanifolia Circea Alpina, which Fabius Columna calleth Circea minima. Many alſo have taken the Mana drake of Theophraſtus to be Circea of the ancients, becauſe he ſaith, it was ſo called by fome in his dayes; and ſome the Mandragoras of Theophraſtus,to be this Circea, and have attributed the vertues thereof unto it: but afſuredly none of theſe herbes, nor that in the former Chapter,isd anſwerable unto the deſcription of Dioſcorides his Cir- cet, for although he ſaith the leaves of Circea are like what etmi Nightſhade, yer the flowers are many and blacke, and the ſeede like unto Millet, growing in fin all hornes : the roote alſo he faith is almoſt a foote long, three or foure together, being white, Tweete in ſmell, and of an heating or warming property : fo that as I ſaid, none of theſe anſwer unto this deſcription in all things, for the feede of none of them is contained in hornes or crooked cods, although Tragus faith the Amaranthoss is; yet the rootes are not ſweete nor heating, nor of any uſe, when as the chiefeſt property of Dioſcorides his Circea, conſiſt- ed in the roote applyed for many purpoſes. It is called in Engliſh of Gerard, Inchanters Nightſhade, derived from Circes the great Enchantreſſe, mentioned by the ancient writers, but why he ſhould call it alſo Bindweede Night- Shade, (and his corrector lerteth it ſo paſſe) I ſee no canſe, for that name doth better agree,unto the wood Nighra Shade, ſet forth in the former Chapter, becauſe ir doth climbe like a Bindweed, The Vertues, There hath not beene any of the moderne writers, either Tragus, Gefwer, Thalius, Lobel and Pena, or Taber- montanus, that have ſet downe any property, wherewith any inward or outward diſeaſes may be helped there- by, but have overpaſſed them, as though none of all the Country people where they grow, made any uſe there. of: but affuredly by the temperate qualityes, of cold and moiſture therein, they may not unfitly, nor perada venture without good effect be applyed in hot griefes, as the Nightſhade is, although it be moiſt and not aftringent as it is : I doe not here let downe any of the vertues of Dioſcorides his Circen, becauſe this is not it,neis cher doc we know what it is, Monika uslbbira beso:133771 suodos vloven otageida la musob stelle coretch grilyo sool odini ilget ochtonghold notar bus eats won wolby 9911 Sabit vibbare beswara Hh gt ym ni burgis lacuito esit innstad som on pbs mata CHAP : doom nogle's? 70 ods 110991 ob cavib 3 sibling situsta 1352 352 CHA P.9. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBB BOMB propor- girl glaisted world to spalio 15320 CHAP. IX. ou vowse th: 750 bandsto sito Jediw linjavi bassi tawiam Solana Pomifera. Applebearing Nightſhades. sal olardillem Nto thệkindes of Nightſhade I muſt, as divers other good authors doe, joyne ſome other plan, which for their qualities, eicher more or leſſe dangerous, or for their outward forme and tion, doe ſomewhat agree with the former ſer done. 1o grobil boshte 1. Solanum pomiferum berbariorum Lobelij. Lobels rēd berried Nightſhade. ve It groweth like common Nightſhade but greater, the leaves are like ſmall Zobacco leaves, the flowers are white, like the ordinary ſort, the berryes are imall and round, of an orient reddiſh colour, with white ſeedes within them of an inlipide taſte, almoſt without any heate or ſharpeneſſe,and periſheth every year as Nightſhade doth, this differețh from Mala Æthiopica , although Banhinus make them to be one, for this hath no prickes, or thornes, on ſtalkes, or leaves, nor is the fruite hard or creſted in Solanum fruticofum Americanum di&tum Amomum Pliny. The Winter Cherry Tree, This is deſcribed in my former Booke. aristo on onn97 2. Mala Inſana Syriaca. Madde Apples of Syria. Hoon This raging or madde Apple, riſeth up with a great hard round purpliſh or browniſh greene ſtalkes two foute high, divided from the bottome into divers branches, whereon are ſet many hairy broad rongh leaves fome what unevenly cut in on the edges, and ſomewhat like the Thorne apple leaves ; at the joynts with the leaves come forth ſeverall large flowers, conſiſting of fix large pointed leaves, infome plants white, in others of a pale but deadiſh purple colour, with yellow threds in the middle; which being paſt there ſucceedeth large, fome what long and round fruite, in the warme countries, as bigge as a Cowcumber, butin others, feldome bigger then a large great egge ſet in the ſame cup or huske, that contained the flower before, whoſe colour on the outſide, is uſually according to the flower it bore, either of a whitiſh greene, more yellowiſh, or of a gravida aſh colour, or of a pale or wanne purpliſh colour, with a very thinne skinne or barke, and full of a whiriſha pulpe, and juice within, having many ſmall flat whitiſh ſeedes within it, fomewhat greater then thoſe of the Apples of love, the roote is compoſed of many ſtrings, ſome great, others ſmall, not thruſting downe deepe into the ground, nor abiding buc periſhing with the firſt froſts. 3. Mala Ethiopica. Madde Apples of Ethiopia. The Madde apples of Ethiopia, are ſomewhat like the former, but that it groweth not ſo high, nor {preadeh ſo much, but having orie upright ſtalke, about halfe a yeard high, fer here and there, with divers ſmall pricke, not very hard or long, and at ſeverall joynts with jagged leaves, both leffer, and leſſe cut in on the edges, then the former, eſpecially the lowermoſt, having ſome prickes alſo in the middle rib, on the backeſide, but thol leaves that grow higher, toward the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, are much leſſer, divided on the edges the flowers ſtand diſperſed on the branches at the joynts, conſiſting of fixe white white ſhort leaves, with a yola low pointell in the middle, of divers threds joyned toge n. 1. solanum pomiferam herbariorum Lobelij. ther, after which commeth the fruite which is round and road ed Lobels red berried Nightſhade. om a little pointed at the end, ſmaller and harder then the greaa. ot baszviloid ter kinde of Love apples, and ſtraked, and furrowed with- all divers places, of an excellent red colour, and turning THE more deepe when it is ripe, having ſometimes fmall bun- ches on them, like unto other finall apples, growing unto them; and containing a juicye pulpe within it, ſomewhat more ſharpe then the former, but nothing ſo moiſt as the love apples, with ſuch like flat yellowiſh white ſeede with- in it : the roote is a tuft of threds, periſhing likewiſe cve- say ry yeare, and ſeldome in theſe colder countryes commeth to maturity, to fhew his beautifull colour or give good feede. Mala Inſana Europea. Madde apples of European This kinde of madde Apples, groweth with an upright on round ſtalke, to the bignefſe of ones finger, a foote and aibdio halfe high, from whence ſpring forth at ſeverall joynts, 13 fometimes on the one ſide, and ſometimes on the other, di- , en vers long and ſomewhat broad greene leaves, unevenly watoto cut in on the edges; and ending in a long point,, three for is lielosion the moſt part comming together, each of them upon a bloto : up Short footeſtalke: at the tops of the ſtalke grow the fruites i sol re bola which are round reddiſh berryes or apples of the bigneſſelte me of & Plum, full of ſeede within them. COLE CHO 4. Main win s. Poma amoris majora media & minora, Apples of Love,of a greater, leſſer,and middle ſize. Theſe forts of Love Apples, doe in all things fo neerely reſemble one another, both in the long trayling branches, the winged and divided leaves, the yellow flowers, and the red berries or fruite, as I have ſhewed in my former booke, that I can adde no more thereunto, The Place. The firſt was brought out of Spaine, the ſecond groweth plentifully wild in Egypt, as divers doc report, as alſo in sprits TRIBE. 3. 353 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.O. solanum fruticoſum Americanum di&um Amonam Plinij. The Winter Cherry tree. 2 Mala inſana Syriaca. Madde apples of Syria. monitor down waal 3 Mala Ethiopica: Madde Apples of Ethiopia: 5. Ponum amoris majus, The greater love Apples. Hb 3 354 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAPIO. TRIBE 3. Syria, and theſe Eaſterne countryes: the third is thought to come out of Æthiopia, and the backe parts of Ben barye: the fourth Lugdunenfis faith, groweth in ſhadowie places, upon the Apennine Mountaines : the laſt like. Wiſe groweth in thoſe Eaſterly Countryes of Egypt, Syria, Arabia, cc. The Time, The three firſt doe flower late in the yeare, that is not untill Auguſt, ſo that their fruite, hardly commeth to be any thing ripe with us, but the forts of the laſt, doe uſually ripen well, if the Sommer be not too cold, The Names, The firſt is called by Lobel, Solanum pomiferum herbariorum, but is not Mala Æthiopica of Dodoneus anda thers as Bauhinus fetteth it downe. The ſecond is called in Latine Mala Inſana of moſt writers, that is Mado Apples in Engliſh, (bat many doe much marveile,why they ſhould be ſo called, ſeeing none have beene knowne to receive any harme by the eating of them: ), in Italian Melanzana and Melongena, and of the Florentine, a Matthiolus faith Petranciani, of the Spaniards Verengenas, of the French Pommes d'amour, but why they ſhould fo call it, Ruellius doth not know as he faith, when as there is another more fitly to be called by that name;of the Germanes Melantzan and Dollopffell: divers doe take this to be Strychnon of Dioſcorides, and vrbanum of The phraftus, as alſo the third kinde of Pliny, whereupon Cefalpinus as I thinke, calleth it Solanum hortenſe and Pyra inſana, of Bauhinus Solamum pomiferum fru&tu oblongo. Hermolaus is thought by Fuſchius ,and Brafavolu, to take this to be the Mandragoras Morion of Dioſcorides , bur Matthiolus defenderh him, and reprooveth them, for lay- ing that impuration upon him, which he did not avouch. The third is called by Dodoraus, and others, Mala Æthiopica ; Lugdunenſis calleth it Capſicum rotandum Dalechampý, but very erroniouſly, for this hath no fuch fiery heating quality therein as the Caffica Ginney Peppers have ; of Bauhinus, Solanum pomiferum fru&tu rotan. de fériato duro : The fourth is called by Lugdunenfis, Hyoſciamus peregrinus Dalechampý, and of Bauhinus Sola. num peregrinum fru£tu rotundo, I have called it Mala Inſana Europea, becauſe that growing naturally in theſe parts, it is ſo like unto the laſt, which is a kinde of Mala Inſana: the laſt is called, Pomnm amoris, and Pomum or Malum auream, which Anguillara tooke to be Lycoperficum, or Lycoperfion as ſome have it of Galem and others, and to be Glaucium of Dioſcorides, which it cannot be, for that hath a yellow juice and bitter, which this hath not : Guilandinus faith it is called Tumatle by the Americans, and ſome others alſo would referre it to Solanum furioſum, whereunto it hath no quality correſpondent, Bauhinus calleth it Solanum Pomiferum fralis rotundo ftriato molli, The Vertues Madde apples are caten being firſt boyled in far broth, with vinegar or ſalt, oyle and pepper, as a continual juncker with the Genveſes and others, as Scaliger faith, and neither breed frenſyes nor any other harme, and therefore he faith,minus ſaro judicio inſana dicuntur. Yet Avicen lib. 2. cap.455. condemneth them, ſaying that thoſe that are old are very noiſome and hurtfull, although the freſh ones be better : for by their bitternefte and acrimony it is gathered, that they are hot and dry in the ſecond degree, and that therefore they engender Men lancholly, the Leprofie, Cancers, the Piles, Impoflumes, the Headache,and a ſtincking breath, breed obftructi. ons in the Liver and Spleene, and change the complection into a foule blacke and yellow colour, unlefle the be boyled in Vinegar; ſo that it is to be admired, that Averrhoes ſhould commend them, being dreſt in forma faſhion. Fuſchius faith that there is a ſuperaboundant coldneſſe, and moiſture, in the Madde apples, as theres in Cowcumbers and Muſhroomes : yet the beauty of the fruite worketh in ſome, and the inſatiable deſire of de light to the palate in others, and the inciting to Venery in the moſt, (which theſe are thought to procure) doe ſo farre tranſport a great many, that in Italy and other hot countries, where they come to their full maturity, and proper relliſh, they doe eate them with more deſire and pleaſure then we doe Cowcumbers, or the like and therefore prepare and dreſſe them in divers manners; as fome doe cate them raw, as Cowcumbers, ſome doe roaſt them under the Embers, and others doe firſt boyle them, pare them and Nice them: and having frowed flower over them, doe frye them with oyle or butter, and with a little pepper and ſalt , ſerve them to the table . Some alſo doc keepe them in pickle, to ſerve for to ſpend in the Winter and Spring: but it is certainely found true, that they doe hardly digeſt in the ſtomacke, whereby they breed much windineſſe,and thereby peradven- ture bodily luſt;that they engender bad blood and Melancholicke humours and give little nouriſhment at all unto the body,and that not good: the Apples of Ethiopia,are of the fame quality, although of a firmer ſubſtance, not ycelding any good nouriſhment, but rather offenſive to the body, for theſe two are congeneres in forme, and there- fore moſt likely in quality. The golden apples or apples of love, are cold and moiſt, more then any of the for- mer, and therefore leffe offenſive, theſe are eaten with great delight and pleaſure in the hotter Countries, bir not in ours, becauſe their moiſture is faſhy and inſipide, for want of the fufficient heate of the Sunne in their ripening CHAP. X. One whole Solana pomifera fpinofa. Thornyë applebearing Nightſhades. Here are one or two more to be ſpoken of, to finiſh this family of the Nightſhades, fruite is neerelt in likeneſie unto theſe Madde apples, the other to the Nightſhades, after which the Thorne apples ſhould next follow, as being by all authors referred unto the Nightſhades bu becauſe I have already let forth all their deſcriptions, I ſhall not neede to repeate them againe, I, Solanum ſpinofum fructu rotundo, five Pomum Hiericonticum Imperato, Thorny Nightſhade of Hiericho with round apples. The leaves hereof arēvery like unto thoſe of the former madde apples of Europe, but whiter and fofter, having finall thornes on the middle ribbe of every leafe on the under lide ; on the talke likewiſe and branches are ſparſedly ſet divers thornes and purpliſh flowers at the toppes of them being ſmaller then the former, after which and ſomewhat ſweete in ſmell , but as unfavoury, or without taſte as the former. come ſmaller apples alſo, greene before they be ripe, changing yellow and browniſh afterwards, being round many DAT HET TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.I. 355 Datura ſève Romum ſpinoſum majus flore albo & purpureo. Datura five-Stransoninm minus flore albo fimplici e flore purpureo fimplici ea duplici. Theſe are deſcribed in my former Booke, and the figures of the leffer ſorts here exhibited. 2. Solanum poniferum Indicum folio rotundo. Stramoricum minus five peregrinum fimplex a duplexa Indian Applebearing Nightſhade with round leaves. Single and double ſmall Thorny Apples. This planc being onely mentioned by Monardus, in his hiſtory of thoſe ſimple medicines, that come from the Weſt Indies, is referred by Bauhinus unto his Claflis of Thorne Apples in his Pinax,but ſhould more properly in my judge- ment, be placed with the fruits, in the laſt Chapter going before, called Madde Apples, but that it hath farre more excellent properties. The plant groweth in manner of a ſhrubbe or hedge buſh as he faith, of an excellent greene- neffe, having leaves that are ſmall, thinne and round, bea- ring long fruit, round at the lower end, and flår toward the ſtalke, like unto the Malum inſanum or Madde Apple, of a grayiſh or afhcolour on the our fide, and of a plea- ſant and gratefull taſte, without any, acrimony therein, ha- ving many very ſmall feedes within it, The Place. The firſt growëth in Syria and Paleſtina, and other che countries neare there unto; the other groweth in the Mountaines of Pern onely, a Province in the Weſt Indies, and the ſeede ſent unto Monardus into Spaine, who ſowed the ſeede, to make triall of the effects, were declared to be in it. The Time It is not mentioned at what time either of them flow- reth or beareth ripe fruite, but it is probable they varie not much from the ſeaſon, of the other Thorne and Madde Apples, unto which they are ſo like in forme. The Names. The firſt Bauhinus callech Solanum ſpinofum fru&tu ros tundo, which Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples, calleth Poa mum Hiericonticum: the other Monardus ſaith came to him under the name of Cachos, as the Indians it is likely doe call it. The Vertues. There hath not any Phiſicall uſe beënē remembred of the firſt ; whereunto it ferveth : but Monardus faith of the other, that was ſent him out of the Indies, thar it is of grear eſtimation there, both with the Spaniards and Indians themſelves in that it provoketh urine, expelleth gra- vell and the ſtone in the kidnies and bladder, for which it is moſt commended ; it breaketh the ſtone in the blad- der, if it be not too hard and inveterate, or may by any medecines be diſſolved, whereof there were many proofes (as Monardus ſaith) declared to his great wonderment : for as he faith, he did not thinke that the ſtone in the bladder could be diſſolved, and expelled by any medicines,and that the cure thereof conſiſted onely, in the cutting of it out by a cunning hand : but it was ſaid of this, thar the ſeede taken in any fit and convenient water, for that purpoſe, will by little and little diſſolve the ſtone into ſmall gravell, which after it is expelled forth, will againe be gathered and grow into a hard ſtone, СңAP. XI. T Capſicum. Ginny Pepper, He Ginny Pepper in mine opinion is fittelt co follow next after thë family of the Nightſhades, be- ing in outward forme likeſt thereunto, as alſo being no leſie dangerous, although in a quite cona trary nature, for this is as farre exceeding in heate, as the other in cold: hereof there are found out, or at leaſt brought to knowledge many ſorts in theſe dayes, which were not knowne in for- mer times, or neglected and not ſo heedefully regarded at leaſt, as they have beene of later time, eſpecially by Gregorius de Reggio, a Capuchine Fryer, who hath obſerved a dozen ſeverall varie- ties at the leaſt in the fruite or cods, although very little differing in any thing elſe. All which I thinke it nos amiſſe to ſhew you in this Chapter, with iome others alſo not obſerved by him, but by Clufius and others. 1. Capſicum majus vulgatius oblongis filiquis. The moſt ordinary Ginny Pepper with long huskes. I propound this Ginny Pepper as a patterne, by which yee may frame the deſcriptions of all the reſt, the chie- felt difference conſiſting in the forme of the fruite whether you will call them huskes of cods, as ſhall bee ſhewed every one in their order. The plant it felfe riſeth up with an upright firme round Italke, with a certaine pith within them, about two foote high in our Country, and not above three foote in the hotter, {preading into many branches ; on all ſides, even from the very bottome, which divide themſelves againe into other (maller branches ; at each joynt whereof come forth two long leaves upon ſhort footeſtalkes, ſomewhat bigger then thoſe of Nightſhade, elle very like, with divers veines in them, not dented aboue the edges at all, and of a very ſad greene colour : the flowers ſtand ſeverally at the joynes with the leaves , very like unto the lowers of Nightſhade,confiſting of five moſt uſually, yet ſometimes of fix white ſmall pointed leaves, ſtanding open 356 CA A P.11 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBER open like a ſtarre, with a few yellow threds in the middle; after which come the fruite (either great or ſmall either long or ſhort, either round or ſquare, as the kinde is, either ſtanding upright or hanging downe, as their Howers ſhew themſelves, either of this or that forme, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter,) in this ſomewhat great and long about three inches in length, thicke and round at the falke,and ſmaller toward the end, which is not fhate but round pointed, greene at the firſt, but being full ripe, of a very deepe, crimſon, ſhining red colour on the cutſide, which is like a thickeskinne, and white on the inſide, Imelling reaſonable well , and ſweete, having many flat yellowiſh white feedes therein, cleaving to certaine thinne skinnes within it, which are broader at the upper end, and ſmaller at the lower, leaving the end or point empty within not reaching ſo farre, the whole huske but eſpecially the feede, being of fo hot and fiery a taſte, that it enflameth and burneth the mouth and throate, for a long time after it is chewed, almoſt ready to choake one, that careleſly taketh much at a time thereof: the roote is compoſed of a great tuft , or buſh of threds, ſpreading plentifully in the ground and perih eth even in the hot Countryes, after it hath ripened all his fruite, and with us, upon the firſt ſharpe frot i feeleth. 2. Capſicum minus Braſilianum, Small round Ginny Pepper. This Ginny Pepper groweth in the ſame manner that the former doth, not differing therefrom in any thing, but in the leaves, which being of the ſame forme, are not ſo great and large, and in the fruire which is ſmall and round (ſtanding ſome forthright, and ſome upright, but none pendulous or hanging downë, each of them up. on a long footeſtalke ) about the bigneſfe of a Barbery, but round and nothing fored, but of a darke or blackilk yellow colour, enelining to red, and in another ſort almoft blacke, having fuch like ſeede within them, but ſomewhat ſmaller, no leſſe hot and fiery then the former, and abideth the winter colds, no otherwiſe then the former, and indeede feldome beareth ripe fruite in our Country. Thole which we have had from the Bermonds where they are naturall, are of a yellowiſh red. 3. Capſicum rotundum majus ſurrectum. The greater round upright Ginny Pepper. The chiefeſt 'difference in this fort of Ginny Pepper, conſiſteth moſt in the forme of the fruite, which fara deth upright, as the flowers doe, being great and round like an apple, even the greateſt of all the forts that beare round fruite, of an exellent red colour when it is ripe, like unto a pollifhed Corrall, 4. Capſicum ere&tum pyramidale majus, The great upright fpire faſhioned Ginny Pepper. This is much alike or very little differing from the firſt, the difference of the fruite is that this ſtandeth upright great below, and ſmaller, and ſmaller to the point, which is ſharper then in the firſt, elſe it might ſeeme the fans being inverted, that is, either that turned upward, or this turned downewards, of as brave an orient Coral like colour as the laſt. Capſicum Longum. I. Capſicum majus vulgatius oblongis filiquis, & alia duo genera nempe quartum & quintum. The moſt ordinary Ginney Pepper with great long huskes and the fourth and fifch. ALE 5. Gapfohlen TRIBE 3. CHAP. II. 357 The Theater of Plants. 2. Capficum minus Braſilianun on 7. alia genera. Small round Ginny Pepper, and 7. other forts, Capſici ſpecies quatuor nempe. 19.16.17. & 18. 3 N 6 о I PRAKTI ررررررر TUTID 1 18 13 11 TO A LA 5. Capſicum erectum pyramidale minus. The leſſer upright ſpyrefaſhioned Ginny Pepper. As the fruite of this fort is lefſer, by the halfe than the laſt, and not fo ſharpe or ſmall at the end, but fomëwhac round, ſo the greene leaves alſo are ſmaller and narrower, and the Balke ſmaller and not growing ſo high : the flowers of this, as of all the reſt, that beare their fruit upright, doe ſtand upright alſo, which is a certaine rale to know what fruit will be pendulous and what will be upright. The figures of both theſe laſt forts are ſet on the fides of the former table. 6. Capſicum exiguum ere&tum pyramidale, The leaſt Spyrefaſhioned Ginny Pepper. The forme of this ſmall Spyrefaſhioned Ginny Pepper, commeth fo neare unto the ſecond fort, that many may ſoone be deceived, in thinking them both one, that doe not heede them inore preciſely; for although they both agree in growing upright, and being finall, yet thoſe (of the ſecond fort I meane) are ſhort and round like unto a wild Olive, and theſe are ſmaller and longer, of an inch long at the leaſt, and of a blackiſh red before they be thorough ripe, but then are as red as the reſt: this groweth taller, fuller of branches, and more ſtored both with flowers and fruite, which make the goodlier proſpect : the leaves alſo are no ſmaller, than in any other fore going before, and of the ſame darke greene colour with the reſt. 7. Capſicum Cordatum ere&tum majus. The greater upright heart faſhioned Ginny Pepper. This ſort of Ginny Pepper groweth to be but of a meane height, that is, not ſo high as moſt of the former, ha- ving large leaves, but not ſo ſmall at the ends : the fruit is not pendulous or hanging downewards, with his fuote ſtalke, but ſtanding upright, being ſomewhat great fattiſh, and as it were bunched out at the upper end next unto the ſtalke, and ſmaller below, ſhort and round pointed, ſomewhat reſembling the forme of a mans heart, as it is intituled. 8. Capſicum Cordatum ere&tum minus. The leffer upright heart faſhioned Ginny Pepper. This differeth not from the laſt, but in the ſmallneſſe of the fruit, ſtanding alſo upright, and being ſmaller by a third part, or neare an halfe, and ſhorter alfo: the figure of this is omitted, becauſe it is the ſame with the next, but that this is upright and the other pendulous. 9. Capſicum Cordatum propendens. Pendulous heartfaſhioned Ginny Pepper. The faſhion of this ſort of Pepper, is fomewhat like the greater upright heartfaſhioned Pepper, being neare of the ſame bigneffe, but a little more uneven and not fo round, but is as red being ripe, and is pendulous hanging Alterum downewards not ſtanding upright as the other. There is another of this ſort of pendulous Peppers differing in nothing from the greater but in being ſmaller. 10. Capſicum filiqua Olivaria propendens. Pendulous Olivefaſhioned Ginny Pepper. This Pepper hath ſmall long and round cods, ſmaller below than above, being very like unto an Olive berry, as red being ripe as any of the reſt, and with the ſtalke hanging downeward. ILCapſicum filiqua Olivaria ere&ta. Vpright Olivefaſhioned Ginny Pepper. This differeth from the laſt but in being greater than it, and ſtanding upright and not in any thing elſe. The figure of this is not ſet in any of the tables; but this figure with eleven is next under the number twelve. 12. Capſicum Miuus. 358 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P, II, TRIBE nothing 12. Capficum filiqua rotunda Ceraſorum, Cherry faſhioned Ginny Pepper, There are two ſorts of this Pepper, one which is fully round, like unto an Engliſh or Flanders Cherry, theo ther that hach a little point at the end thereof, this being a little bigger then the other, and both of them hangin 13. Capſicum filiqua lata & rugoſa, Broad and Crumpled Ginny Pepper, The cods of this Pepper are ſomewhat large,greater above and ſmaller below, fomwhat fat alloand not round , but crumpled as it were or ſhrunke halfe together, and ſmelleth pretty fweere. 14. Capſicum erectum majus longum. Long and upright Ginny Pepper. This Pepper is long and round, yet not like that, that carryeth the forme of an Ólive berry, but much longe, and of an equall bigneſſe all the length thereof, and ſtandeth upright. 15. Capſicum oblongum majus recurvis filiquis. The greater crooked or horned Ginny Pepper. The greater horned Ginny Pepper, hath great large cods, about five inches long, ſometimes little or crooked at the lower end, which is long and ſmall, ſometimes a little crooked or bended upwards, and forme times very much, 16: Capſicum oblongum minus recurvis ſiliquis. The leſſer horned Ginny Pepper. This differeth from the laſt, in not being halfe ſo thicke or long, and keeping his end bowed or crooked con (tantly, not varying as it doth: both this and the laſt hang downe their cods toward the ground: the whole plan alſo groweth leſſe then the other. 17. Capſicum bifurcata ſiliqua. Double pointed Ginny Pepper. This Pepper is very like the long upright Pepper, and much about the ſame forme and bigneſſe, being ofane quall fize almoſt, all the length thereof, but differeth from it in this, the lower end is parted as it were, intotus ſhort round points , and is alſo a little ſmaller there then upwards, neither in colour nor any thing elſe dikering from the reſt. 18. Capſicum filiqua flava breviore. The ſhorter gold yellow Ginny Pepper. It might be thought by divers, that onely ſee the cods of this Pepper, that it differeth from all the relt, in the manner of growing, as well as in the colour of the fruite, but it is not ſo; for it hath like leaves, ſtalks and flowers in every part, and onely differeth in that it beareth cods, very like unto the firſt fort here fet dovne, which is the moſt common, but that they are ſhorter, and ending in a ſmaller or ſharper point, and of a fire gold yellow colour, not red as all the other before are. 19. Capſicum ſiliqua flava longiore. The longer gold yellow Ginny Pepper. This gold yellow Pepper differethin nothing from the laſt, but in the cods, which are not ſo thicke as they, bu a little ſmaller, from the middle thereof being longer, or leſſening very finely unto the pointed end, of as für a gold yellow colour as the other. 20. Capſicum caule piloſo. Ginny Pepper with hairy ſtalkes. This Ginny Pepper groweth with round greene ſtalkes ; ſet full of white haires thereon, contrary to all the former ſorts : at the joynts with the branches come forth two ſuch leaves, as the firſt fort here ſet forth hath. but larger then they; the flowers are white, conſiſting of five leaves like the reſt, but larger alſo then any dl them; after which come the cods, greene at the firſt, as all the other are, but as red as the reſt, when they are ripe, which are ſomewhat great and long, ending in a very long point, in the reſt, as in the ſeedę and rootty not differing from the former ſorts. The Place, All theſe ſorts of Pepper, came fiſt from the weſt Indies called America, and the ſeverall parts thereol Brafile being reckoned as a parcell thereof, and our Sommer llands alfo, although we in Engliſh from others falle relatie on, give it the name of Ginny Pepper, as though ic originally came from thence : they are nurſed up in gara dens, in all the Provinces of Europe, and groweth in many places of Italy, Spaine, &c. Set in pots about the windowes of their houſes, either for the pleaſure of the beautifull greene leaves and fruite or cods, when they are ripe, or for the uſe it ferveth, or both. Clufius faith it is not onely planted in Spaine, and Portugal in divers places, but in Moravia alſo as he faith, for the profits fake they make of the fruite, which ſerveth them in thoſ parts, in the ſtead of the Eaſt. Indian Pepper. The Time, They uſe not to fow them untill the end of March, or beginning of Aprill, no not in the warme Countries they flower uſually not before the beginning of Auguſt, at the ſooneſt; and their brave red cods ripen not the rowly, untill the beginning of Winter, and ſo will abide both with flowers and fruite, moſt of the Winter with them ; but if they take any froſts with us, they preſently periſh, and therefore muſt be houſed if any will pre ſerve them. The Names. It is generally held to be Siliquaſtrum of Pling, a filiquis quas producit, and Piperitis of him alſo, quia fruta Piperis fapore acrimonia fit, and Ka fırov a Kenzo mordeo, Capſicum of Aftuarius, Pena thinketh it to be Zingkan Caninum of Avicen: it is in theſe dayes diverſely called, for ſome call it Piper Indicum , Piper Americanum, Pia Braſilicum, or Braſilianum, ſome Calecuthium, fome Hiſpanicum, and ſome Piper de Guinea, Frage[u fai that the Indians call it Axi, and beſides the forts here mentioned, he ſpeaketh of one in the laſt Chapter of Spen of a blackiſh blew colour, familiar in Spaine. Ofthe Italians Pepe Cornuto, and Pepe d'India . Of the Spania Pepe Indiano. Of the French Poiure d' Inde, and Poiure d'Eſpagne. Of the Germanes Pfeffer Indianiſchand folia wile of the Dutchmen, we in Engliſh generally call it Ginny Pepper, and ſome Indian Pepper. The first as being beſt knowne, and firſt obtained in thele Chriſtian parts of the world, is mentioned by moſt of the later writes them Piper Indicum, and mentioneth three forts, this first kinde, the fixth fort, and the ſeventh, which thief gure in Baubinus , his addition unto him doth demonſtrate . Lugdunenfis calleth them, Capſicum majus domina C&falpinus tooke it to be Circea of Dioſcorides. Lobel callerh them Capſicum, vel Piper Indicum longioribus fili quis: the thirteenth is likewiſe remembred by Fuſchius, by the name of Capſicum latum, and Siliquaſtrum quam ium, and ſo doth Dodonaus alſo, and Lugdunenſis from him, call it Capſicum latum, fome alſo doe call that fony TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. 359 CHAP.IT fort Capſicum Cordatum : the laſt is mentioned by Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus, by the name of Piper Indicina piloſo caule: the moſt of the reſt are remembred by the foreſaid Gregorio de Reggio,and fome by Bauhinus. The Vertues. The Ginny Pepper of all ſorts (for herein they are all like) are hot and dry in the fourth degree, and beyond it if there be any beyond it, and are fo fiery hot and ſharpe biting in taft, that they burne and enflame the mouth and throate ſo extreamely that it is hardly to be endured; for if any fball eate thereof unadviſedly, it will bee almoſt ſufficient to choake them, and if it be outwardly applyed to the skin in any place of the body, it will exulcerate it, and raiſe bliſters in the ſame manner as if they had beene burnt with fire or ſcalding water a yea the fierce vapours that ariſe from the huskes or cods, while one doth but open them, to take out the teede, to uſe or fowe, (elpecially if they doe mince or beate them into pouder) will fo pierce the ſenſes by flying up into the head by the noftrills, that it will procure aboundance of neeſings and draw downe fuch aboundance of thin rheume, that it is to be admired, forcing teares very plentifully: and paſſing likewiſe into the throate, it will provoke a Tharpe coughing, and even cauſe a vomiting in that vehemencie, that all the bowells as well as the ſtomack, will be much perplexed therewith, and if any ſhall with their hands touch their face or eyes, it will raiſe ſo grear an inflammation, both in the face and eyes, that they will thinke themſelves utterly fpoyled, which will net bee remedyed in a long time, by all the bathing of them with wine or cold water that may be uſed, but yet will paſſe away without further harme : if ſome hereof be caſt into the fire, it raiſeth greevous ſtrong and noyfome vapours, procuring ſneezings very fiercely and coughing, and even vomiting or caſting very ſtrongly, to all that be in the roome any thing neare thereunto : yet marke and obſerve the goodneſle of our good God, that hath notwithſtanding all theſe evill and noyſome qualities, given unto man the knowledge how to tame and mailter them, and cauſe them to be ſerviceable and profitable for their health: for whereas if it ſhould be taken fimply of it ſelfe, either in pouder or decoction, it were ſcarſe to be endured, although in a ſmall quantitie, and by often taking would prove very dangerous to life, the way here ſer downe is found to be the ſafeſt, both to be taken familiarky and often without offence in meate as well as medicine,as alſo to worke thoſe good effects in Phyfick whereunto it is conducible:It is Gregorio de Reggio his receipt, for take ſaith he,of the ripe cods of any fort of Ginny Pepper (for ás 1 fayd before, they are all in propertie alike) and dry them well, firſt of themſelves, and then in an oven, after the bread is taken out, put into a pot or pipkin, with ſome flower that they may be thos röghly dryed, clenſe them from the flower, and their ſtalkes if they have any, cut them or clip them very ſmall, both huskes and ſeedes within them, and to every ounce of them, put a pound of fine wheate flower (theſame yee dryed them withall in the oven, may be part if yee will) make them up together into cakes or ſmall loaves with ſo much leaven, as yee thinke may be convenient for the quantitie you make; bake theſe as you doe bread of that ſife,and being baked cut it againe into ſmaller parts and bake it againe that it may be as dry and hard as biſa ker,which beaten into fine pouder and fifted, may be kept for any the uſes hereafter ſpecified, or may ſerve in ftead of ordinary Pepper,to leafon meate or broth, on for fauce,or any other purpoſe the Eaſt IndianPepper doth ſerye: for it not onely giveth as good, but rather a better taſte or relliſh to the meate or fauce (yea and your wine and other drinke) but it is found to be ſingular good, to breake and diſcuſſe the winde,both in the ſtomacke and the collicke in the body: it is ſingular good to be uſed with ſuch meates a. are flatulent or windy, and ſuch as breed much moyſture and crudities (whereof fiſh is reckoned one ſpeciall:) one fcruple of the ſaid pouder, taken in a little broth of Veale,or of a Chicken, doth wonderfully comfört a cold ſtomacke, cauſing fegme,ard fuch groſſe or vilceus humours as Iye low in the bottome thereof to be avoided, helpeth diſgeſtion, for it provoketh an ap- perite to meate, provokethurine, and taken with Saxifrage water expelleth the ſtone in the kidneyes, and the flegme that breedech them, and taketh away the dimnes or miſtinefſe of the fight uſed in meates ; taken with Pillule Alephangine doth helpe the dropfie: the pouder taken for three dayes together in the decoction of Peny- royall,expelleth the dead birth, but if a peece of the cod or huske, either greene or dry be put into the mother after: delivery, it will make them barren for ever after : bur the poader taken for fouré or five dayes faſting, with as much Fennell feede, will eaſe all paines of the mother : the fame alſo made up with a little ponder of Gentian, and oyle of bayes into a peſlarie, with ſome cotten wooll, doth bring downe their courſes if they have beene ſtayed :the fame mixed with a Lohoc or Electuary for the cough, helpeth an old inveterate cough; being mixed with hony and applyed to the throate, troubled with the ſquinſie, helpeth it in a ſhort ſpace, and made up with a little pitch or Turpentine, and layd upon any hard knots or kernells in any part of the body, it will refolye them, and not ſuffer any more to grow there : mixed with ſome niter and uſed, it taketh away the morphew and all other freckles, ſpots or markes, and diſcoulourings of the skin; applyed with Heng greafe diffolveth all cold impoſtumes and carbuncles, and mixed with ſharpe Vinegar, diffolveth the hardneſſe of the ſpleene : if fome thereof bee mixed with unguentum de alablaftro, and the raines of the backe anointed therewith, it will take away the ſhaking fits of Agues : a plaiſter made thereof, and the leaves of Tobacco, will heale the ſting or biting of any venemous beaſt: the decoction of the huskes themſelves made with water, and the mouth gargled therewith eaſech the toothach, and preſervech them from rottenneſſe : the aſhes of them being rubbed on the teeth, will clenſe them and make them grow white that were blacke: the decoction of them with wine helpech the Rupture that commeth of water, if it be applyed warme morning and evening : if they tur it to ſteepe for three dayes together in aqua vite, and the place affected with the palfie bathed therewith, will give a great deale ! of eaſe; and ſteeped for a day in wine, and two ſpoonefull thereof drunke every day faſting, will helpe a ſtinking breath, although it hath continued long;and Inuft upinto the noftrills, will correct and helpe the ſtinch of them, which is procured of flegme corrupted therein. CHAPI 360 CH A P.12, TR1BB2 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XII. Doricnium. The ſuppoſed venemous plant Dorycnium, in Here are diverſe plants ſet forth for the true Dorycniam of Diofcorides by diverſe Writers , not any si whereof agreeth with all the notes that he giveth of it; ſo that yet to this day, the true Dorycnium, is te CISCO knowne to any that we can heare of : I will therefore here ſet forth unto you ſome of thoſe plants to the moſt judicious moderne Writers, doe ſuppoſe may be referred thereuntojas agreeing therewith many things, and fhew whereunto elſe they may moſt properly be referred. 1. Dorycnium ſuppoſititium Monpelienſe & Hiſpanicum. The white ſhrubbe Trefoile of Mompelier and Spaine. The ſhrubbe Trefoile, which Rondeletius and other the learned of Mompelier, (as Pena faith) called Da rycnium, fhooteth forth many wooddy branches, browne at the bottome, and whiter towards the toppes, fome what flexible, to the height of three or foure foote(as I have obſerved in mine owne Garden)whereon at leveral diſtances,come forth diverſe ſmal whitiſh leaves three or five or more together at a joynt;round about the talke at the toppes of the branches ftand many ſmall whitiſh flowers in tuftes, like unto the flowers of other Trefoiles but ſmaller, which turne into imali long cods with ſmall round blackiſh gray ſeedes within them : the route is great, wooddy, very long and branched into many parts under ground, of a pale reddiſh or fleſh colour on the inlide, covered with a darke brownifh barke : which abideth diverſe yearés, although the branches dye dowire to the ground, if there be care taken to defend it from the extremities of the froſts in Winter, for want where mine periſhed: it hath little or no taſte at all. 2. Dorycnio congener Clufii. Another Trefoile like unto the former. This other as Clufius faith is very like the former, but more white or hoary, having ſhortêr and broader leaves ſet in the fame manner, three or five together upon the ſmall bending branches, which are whiter and ſlendere than they: the flowers are greeniſh and larger than the former, ſtanding many together on a ſlender bare tewige Anguilara and Camet arins ſay the flowers are purple,or of a whitiſh purple colour, this hath a faltiſh taſte with ſome acrimony in it alſo. 3. Dorychium Dioſcoridis fortè Pone. Pona his ſuppoſed true Dorycnium of Diofcorides, This ſtrange plant faith Pona, that was encreaſed from the ſeede ſent out of Candy, to Signor Contarino, and grew in his garden, roſe to the height of a foote and a halfe, ſpreading forth into many branches, whereon'll grow many ſmall long and narrow rugged leaves full of veines,leſſer then the leaves of the Olive tree, ſet with out order upon them:the flowers were faſhioned like unto the bloſſomes of Pulſe or Peaſe ſometimes of a whiri colour, and ſometimes of a more yellowiſh colour: the 1. 2. Doryenium ſuppoſititium Monſpelienfe & Hiſpanicum. feed he ſaith he did not fee, (but ſurely it muſt give The white ſhrubbe trefoile of Mompelier and spaine. ſeede in cods or huskes : for there are very few plants Et Dorychio congener Clufij. Another like it. that beare peaſe or pulſe like flowers, but they beare their ſeede in cods or the like ) the rootes are many ſmall ſtrings and fibres ſhooting from a head, which whether it die every yeare or abide, we have not yet learned: but Diofcorides faith that his Dorycnium hath a roote of the length of a cubit and of the thickeneſſe of a finger when it is growne old, which this as you heare hath not, and therefore if for nothing elſe, it agreeth not with the right Dorycrium of Dioſcorides, and yet Posa ſaith, he hath not ſeene any plant that doth fo neerely reſemble the true Dorycnium as this doth, 4. Dorycnium Creticum Alpini. The ſuppoſed true Dorycnium of Candy. This plant doth ſo differ from others, that every one is ready to apply it to a ſeverall plant, as his judgement and affection to ſome particular part thereof doth draw him, becauſe it doth partake with divers plants, as you ſhall heare:it riſeth with divers ſtraight upright wood- dy ſtalkes, wet very flexible, divided into many bran- ches from the bottome, all white or hoary ; whereon grow many long thicke, and ſomewhat narrow white filver like leaves, ſet without order, at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, come forth many flowers to- gether in a tuft or umbell, with ſome ſmall leaves with them, every one whereof is broad, open at the brims, and round, conſiſting of one whole leafe, like unto a Bell-flower, or bindweed, which open by degrees, one after another, and not all together, whereby it doth continue the longer in flowring: after the flowers are fallen, come ſmall rough huskes, wherein is contained blacke feed, like unto thoſe of the Bindweedes, fome- what thicke and great: the roote is fomewhat great and thicke not growing downe deepe into the ground, with many fibres thereat, which abideth many yeares in the warme countryes, yet the branches loſe their leaves 7712 4:: ng TRIBE.3. The Theater of Plants: CHAP.12. 36i 3. Dorgonium Diofcoridis forte Ponie. 4. Dorychium Creticuno Alpini. Pong his ſuppoſed true Dory cnium of Dioſcorides. The ſuppoſed true Dorychiuw of Candy by Alpinas. by 1 le Venue all ਇਹ ਹੈ ac ham si po leaves in winter, themſelvēs yželding new, and budding frēſh in the ſpringbut hardly enduréth á wintér with us, unleſſe eſpeciall care be had to preſerve it, by keeping it in a large pot or, ſuch like, and houſing it untill the ſpring. The Place, The two firſt grow in divers provinces of Spaine, as Clufius ſetteth it downe, and the foremoſt about Moma pelier alſo. The third and the laſt growboth in rocky or ſtony places neare the Sea, in Candy, from whence the ſeede or plants were firſt brought into Italy and from thence to ſeverall friends elſewhere. The Time They doē all flower very late in theſe parts, whereby their ſeede ſeldome commeth to perfe&tion, and in their naturall not untill the Autumne. The Names: It is called in Greeke depórveon Dorycnium,and of Cratevas as Diofcorides faith, inoxénet:2G- & vatrée Halicacabus, and Calea, fome write it is called Soporvlov Dorycnium quafi toxicum, quo fpicula cuſpidatave tela infici ſolita fue- runt,ut celeriorem molirentur perniciem ſaith Pena, but we cannot heare, that any of theſe plants, have any ſoport- ferous, much leſſe venemous or mortall quality in them, as Dioſcorides attributeth to his, and therefore the more fufpitious that none of them are the right, although in the outward face, they may all of them, in ſome things reſemble it. There are other plants alſo referred thereunto, as the Phyllirea, which Geſner in hortis Germanic ,ta- keth to be a ſhrubbe like unto the Vitis Idaa, as alſo Pifam cordatum, or Veficaria nigra, five peregrinna cordis ef- figie, by Cordus upon Dirſcorides. The firſt is called Dorýcnium verum, by the learned of Mompelier,as Pėna and Lobel fay, and Anguillara, and Cluſius ſay the ſame alſo, yet Clufius calleth it Dorycnicnm Hiſpanicum, which was alſo lent him as he faith, by Vliſſes Aldroandus, by the name of Trifolium album, but by Cordas in the place before recited, it is accounted falſe. Bauhinus in his Pinax reckoneth it among the ſpiked Trefoiles, calling it Trifolium album anguſtifolium floribus, velut in capitulum congeftis, Clufius faith that the Spaniards about Sala- manca, where he found it,call it Myediega, Gerard calleth it venemous Trefoile of Mompelier, and of Spaine, ma- king them to be rwo ſeverall plants, expreſſed by two figures, and Mr Johnſon his corrector lettech them ſo paffe likewiſe, but I had rather give it the denomination of Dorycnium, from the Latine, as moſt other nations doe, and call it Dorycnium fuppofititiam, ſuppoſed Dorýcnium, becauſe it is but fuppoſed to be right, or elſe from the forme, and call it ſhrubbe Trefoile onely, becauſe it is not dangerous. The ſecond is ſo called by Clufim, as it is in the title, but Bauhinus calleth it Lotos pentaphyllos incanus. "The third is called by Pona in his Italian booke, Dorycniun Dioſcoridis forte, but by Banhinus in his Pinax, ſacee olae folio affinis, and faith hee had the feede from Honorius Bellus, out of Candy, by the name of Lago Chymica, which grew with him, but if the flowers be legum nous, as Poma deſcribeth them to be, it cannot poffibly come nere to any lacea, and yet againe in his Pinax, fol. 465. he maketh it alſo to be Cneoro albo affinis, which how likely it is, let others judge. The laſt Clufius fet- feth forth in the Appendix, to his Hiſtory of Plants, by the name of Dorycnium Platean, becauſe Iacobus Plateau, had it growing with him, from the ſeede received from Candy, and ſent both the figure and deſcription thereof li unto 362 62 CHAP 13 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE3 faith,he called it, and Alpinus in his booke de plantis exoticis, faith that they of Candy doc call it Dorycnium. Yet unto Clufius, Imperatus alſo it is likely 'had it from thence, by the ſame name of Dorycnium, for fo Bauhin Pona doth not account it to be the right,but rather thinketh it to be a Convolvus, and calleth it Convolvulus veliko Creticus. Lugdunenfis calleth it Cneorum album Dalechampy, and Bauhinus in his Pinax calleth it, Cneorum. bum folio ole& argenteo melli. The Vertues. There hath not beene any experience made of any of theſe plantes, fo farre as I can underſtand, that theybe effectuall to any Phyſicall uſe, and therefore I can ſay no more of them; for lecing none of them are ſoporiferon as Diofcorides his Dorycnium, or venemous, and was accounted as ſtrong a Toxicum, to dippe their arrowes head in, to kill wild beaſts, as any other ; I cannot appropriate the vertues of Dorychinum, to any of theſe plants. Y Galen accounted it onely like unto Mandrake and Poppy, for the cooling property, and only dangerous if too me were taken thereof, in provoking too much ſleepe. CHAP. XIII. SI Hyofcyamus. Henbanê. He ancient writers hath made mention, but of three kindes of Hembane, the one blacke, the other white, and the third yellow; which denominations are not taken from the colour of the herbec flower, but of the feede : but there hath beene ſome other forts found out of later times ; all which I thinke meete to fet downe in this Chapter together. 1. Hyoſcyamus vulgaris. Common Henbane. Our common Henbane; hath very large, thicke, ſoft, woolly leaves, lying upon the ground, much cut in or torne on the edges, of a darke or evill grayiſh greene colour, among which riſe up divers chicke and ſoft falkes, two or three foote high, ſpread into divers ſmaller branches, with ſome leffer leaves on them, and many hollow flowers, ſcarſe appearing above the huskes, and uſually torne on the one ſide, ending in five round points,grow- ing one above another, of a deadiſh yellow colour, ſomewhat paler towards the edges, with many purpik veines therein, and of a darke yellowiſh purple in the bottome of the flower, with a ſmall pointeil of the fact colour in the middle, each of them ſtanding in a hard clofe huske, which after the flower is paſt, groweth very like (the huske of the Pomgranet flower, but that is not ſo well knowne unto us) the flower or huske of Adam bacca, and ſomewhat ſharpe at the toppe points, wherein is contained much ſmall ſeed, very like unto Poppy ſeede, but of a duskye grayiſh colour, the roote is great white,and thicke, branching forth divers wayes under ground, fo like unto a Parſnep roote, but that it is not fo white, that it hath deceived divers as you ſhall her by and by; the whole plant more then the roote, hath an heavie evill ſoporiferous ſmell ſomewhat oför five. 1. Hyoſcyamus niger vel vulgaris. 3. Hyofcyamus Creticus. Common or white Henbane. Henbane of Candye. GILAN & Hyofcytan TRIBE.3. CHAP 13. 363 The Theater of Plants. 3 2. Hyoſcyamus albus. White Henbane. The white Henbáne hath divers large leaves; but not ſo great as the former, yer more ſoft and woolly and not ſo much jagged or torne on the edges, rounder alfo, and of a paler greene colour; the ſtalkes grow higher; and with fewer branches on them, the flowers are in forme like the other, but ſmaller and of a pale colour, en- clining to a whitiſh yellow : the feed likewiſe groweth in ſuch like hard huskes, but leffe prickely, and is whi- ter: the roore alfo is not much unlike, but lefſer and periſheth every yeare that it giveth ſeede, the ſmell of this is nothing fo heady and offenſive as the other. 3. Hyoſcyamu Creticus, Henbane of Candy. This Henbane of Candy, hath leſſer and thinner leaves then the laſt, more white and woolly, and more cur iti on the edges, dented alſo, and ſtanding upon longer 4 Hyofcranus Ægyptius. Henbane of Egypt, footeſtalkes, the ſtalkes are more ſlender and ſhort, ha- ving ſuch like flowers, ending in full round leaves,ſtan- ding higher above the huskes, of a faire yellow and ſome time of a pale yellow colour, and purple at the bottome: after which come feede like the common kinde, but fome- what yellower in rounder heades or huskes: the roote is fomewhat thicke and ſhort, like a Navew roote, dying every yeare with us. 4. Hyoſcyamus Ægyptius. Henbane of Egypt. The Egyptian Henbane riſeth up with a ſtrong woolly ſtalke, about two foote high, wheron are fet leffer leaves, then thoſe of the common kinde,and almoſt as much torne on the edges, eſpecially thoſe towards the bottome, but thoſe that grow up higher toward the toppe, are little or nothing cut on the edges at all, all of them being very white and hoary : the flowers ftand every one of them at the joynts with the leaves, and at the tops likewiſe, in ſuch like huskes as the common doth, and of the ſame pale yellow colour, with purple veines therein, at the firſt blowing of them, but afterwards as they grow larger, ſo the colour changeth to be of a darke reddiſh colour, with veines of a deeper colour, and a whitiſh bottome, with a purple pointell, encompaſt with yellowiſh threds in the middle, after which commech fuch like prickely heads, as the common kinde hath and ſuch like feed alſo: the roote is fmall and periſheth every yeare. The Place. The firſt is commonly growing by the way fides, and under hedge ſides and walles: the ſecond groweth by the Sea fides, in Narbone in France, neare where the River Rhodanus runnerh into the Sea. The third groweth in Can- dye, and in Spaine alſo, from whence the ſeed being ſent, hath growne with me and divers others alſo. The laſt is naturall both in Egypt and Syria, and in our Gardens. The Time, They doe all flower in Iuly, yet the ſtrange kindes ſomewhat later, and from their feed growing ripë, and ſuffered to ſhed, it ſpringeth up againe every yeare, but the two laſt doe ſcarſe perfect their feede with us. The Names. It is called in Greeke soorvero, quafi faba porcina, quod Æliano authore, paſtu hujus herbe convellantur (uses aprive, preſenti mortis periculo, niſé copia aquæ ftatim ſe foris á intus proluerint: adeuntes aquas, non ut proluart ſe tantum, verum etiam ut cancros venentur, eos enim načti protinus ſanitati reftituuntur ; in Latine alſo Hyoſcya- mus, and corruptly Iufquiamus, and Apollinaris, ab Apolline medecine inventore, vel quia opplet cerebrum vitioſó áfetido halitu, coque mentem percellit,quafi Apollinis ceſtro, Pliny faith that the Arabians call it Altercum, or Altercangenum, bat Scribonius faith the Latines call it Altercum, ab altereando, quia cum verborum altercatione rix aque ſe torquent Hyoſciamo dementari; Camerarius faith, it is alſo called Priapeia, gria Itali ſemine utuntur ad priapiſmum fedandum. It is called by the Arabian Phiſitions Bengi (which name differech but little from Bangue of Garcias ab Orta, and Chriſtophorus Acoſta, ſo called of the Perſians and Indians alſo of divers places, and peradven- ture may be the ſame, for they ſay the plant is inſipide, or without taſte and the feede both ſmaller then Hempe whereunto it is compared, and not fo white ; (and which hath a great affinity as Clufius faith, with the Maſlac of the Turkes : yet Bauhinus faith, that their Maſlac, is made of the great Stramonium or Pomum jpinoſum) which procureth a kinde of ſleepy drunkenneſſe, or alienation of the minde, as this doth, with ſome other ef- fects tending to venery, as may be ſeene in their workes, whereunto I referre thoſe that would be further in- formed : ) of the Italians Iufquiamo, of the Spaniards Velenhe, of the French Iuſqušame, and Hanne bane, of the Germanes Bilſenkraut, of the Dutchmen Bilſen cruidt. The firſt is called by all authors Hyoſcyamus vulgaris, or niger ,onely Fuſchius calleth it flavus. The ſecond is likewiſe called Hyoſcyamm albus of all, and is but of one kinde,although Bauhinus feemeth to make two. The third is called by Clufius, Hyoſcyamus Creticus and although he' make two forts as Bauhinus doth, that followeth him, yet affuredly I thinke that they are both but one plant, as the deſcripcions doe declare. The laſt likewiſe is by Baubinus divided into two or three forts, becauſe Cam merarius in horto, fetteth forth two figures, the one he namech Syriacus, the other peculiaris; when in his de- fcriptions he ſaith they differ onely in the broadneſfe of the leaves, the one from the other, which may happen rather by the fertility of the foile, wherein they grow, then of any other ſpecificall difference. Bauhinus nameth Ii 2 ic 等 ​ 364 CH A P.13. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB 3 to The Vertues. parts, which rile it rubello fiore,and maketh ir tobe another fort from the Egyptiacus of Clufies when as both Clufius and Cameraria agree in this, that Paludanos brought the feede from Egypt, and Rauwolfinus faith he found it growing ab Aleppo : ſo that the ſeven forts of Hyoſcyamus ſet forth by Banhinus, are but theſe foure here recited, for histor ſorts of white, are but one ; his two ſorts of Candy are but one ; and his two forts, the one rubello flore, and a other ſpinofi flimis cauliculis Ægyptiacus are but one, even that which Camerarius calleth Syriacus , and peoliai and Clufius Ægyptiacus rubello flore e but Diofcorides his third fort, wich is the yellow, is not declared, whicho theſe it hould be the firſt being called niger, blacke,and the ſecond white, are peculiarly fer downe, and agad the Indian kinde, being quite differing in effect, this being hot and ſupefactive, the other cold and ſoperiferou but if I might be allowed my verdit, I ſhould ſay that the Candy Henbane is moſt probable to be the yellow and the Egyptian kinde the blacke, or a ſpecies thereof differing onely by the climate. Ti e blacke or common Henbane, and the yellow, are both accounted to be more dangerous than the whie, and therefore to be as much avoyded in inward medicines as may be, and that but in caſe of neceſſitie, when the white cannot be had, for the white is cold in the third degree, and the other in the fourth, procuring drowſi . neffe and a fevlefſneſle of the ſpirits , ftupefied by the benumming qualitie ; the white is fit oncly to be uled in in ward Phiſicke, which is moſt availeable to many good parpoſes, if it be wiſely and conveniently applied; bur the leaves of them all doe coole all hot inflammations, either in the eyes or any other part of the body; and are good to afſwage all manner of ſwellings, whether of the cods, or womens breaſts, or elſe where, if they boyled in wine, and either applied themſelves or the fomentation warme : the ſame alſo applied to the gove afſwageth the paines thereot, and of the Sciatica, and all other paines in the joynts, and other from an hot cauſe; it helpeth likewiſe the headach, and want officepe in hot fevers, applying it with vinegar to the forehead and temples: the juyce of the herbe or ſeede, or the oyle drawne from the ſeede doth the like and ſo doth the decodion of the huskes, to waſh the feete or the head, but ſee that you doe not uſe it too often for feare of danger:Dioſcorides faith that the ſeede is profitable againſt the defluxions of hot and ſharpe ſalt rheimes upon the lungs cauſing a cough, as alſo againſt the ſtrangling and other paines of the mother, and to ſtay the over. great fluxes of their courſes, and all other fluxes of bloud : the oyle of the ſeede is helpefull for the deafenefieard noiſe and wormes in the eares, being dropped therein : the juice of the herbe or roote doth alſo the ſame i helpeth the tooth-ach, if the roote be boyled in vinegar, and a little of the decoction be held on that fide the paine is : fome have alſo affirmed, that the fume of the ſeede being burned, taken into the mouth, will not onely eaſe the paines, but cauſe the wormes to fall out from the teeth , bue diverſe cunning knaves to deceive thoſe they would get money from, having cauſed ſuch to hold their mouthes over warme water, have cunningly conveyed ſmall peeces of Lute ſtrings into the water, to cauſe them to beleeve they voyded fo many live wormes, as there are peeces in the water : for the property of thoſe Lute ſtrings is, that feeling the heate of the water, they will ſeeme to ſtirre, and move as though they were alive: but Pena ſheweth that hee knew a young woman that uſed the foreſaid fomentation for her teeth, that after ſhee had eaſe of them, was for three dayes ſo troubled in her ſenſes, that ſhe ſeemed as if ſhee had beene drunke, being very merry and pleafantal that time, which paſſed away without further danger : but I know a friend of mine, that having digged up fome Parſneppe rootes that grew in his Garden, by chance ſome rootes of Henbane which grew among them (which as I had before is ſomewhat like thereunto) were boyled with them, and he eating thereof at fupper , was very ſhortly after firſt troubled with a drought, that nothing that he could take would quench it, then his taſte, or relliſh of any thing was taken away, ſuddenly alſo his fight was troubled that he could not difcerne things as they were, but as if they were 3. or 4. fold, his urine alſo was quite ſtopped, ſo that notwithſtanding he had great deſire to make water, yet he could not poſſibly : in this perplexitie he continued moſt of the night, neither could he reſt, or ſleepe being in bed, but his urine by the ſtopping thereof grew ſo hot within him, and not able to paſle it from him, cauſed him to bethinke himſelfe of a pouder, himſelfe had cauſed to be made, availeable againſt the ſtone, which he cauſed to be given him, which ſuddenly cauſed him to make water and thereby her preſently felt incredible eaſe in his whole body, for all the things that he had taken before did doe him no good, but by this meanes he quickly recovered his fight, and the other ſymptomes vaniſhed, and before morning, het was as well as before the taking of that roote: the ſervants alſo that did eate of the good Parfneps that were boyled with theſe malignant rootes were ſomewhat diſtempered, ſome more ſome leſſe, each ſomewhat , according to their feeding, and their owne diſpoſitions working together : this I have related that you may know alſo the danger of this herbe, and of every part thereof; the ſeede is uſually mixed with Cocul Indus to take fiſh, caufing them that take it to turne up their bellies, and lie above the water asi they were dead for a while ; but they doe not long abide in this manner, but returne to their ſenſes againean ſwimme away : Hens alſo or other birds, that take of this feede will die, and the fume of the herbe being bura ned,and brought into their rouſting place, will cauſe them to fall downe as if they were dead : the decoction all of the herbe or ſeede or both, will kill lice and vermine whether in man or beaſt, which you ſhall plainely pero ceive in a dogge troubled with lice, being waſhed therewith, the lice will be foone found dead upon him, and ſome fall from him : the fume of the dried herbe, Italkes, and feede burned, and the hands held over the fure thereof, that are troubled with ſwellings and chilblanes in the Winter, or their heeles that have kibes, will quickly heale them. The diſtilled water of the herbe is effectuall for all the purpoſes aforeſaid. The remedy helpe thoſe that have taken Henbane, is to drinke Goates milke, much mede or honied water, Pine kernelswiki ſweete wine ; or if theſe be not at hand or will doe no good. Fennell feede, Nettle feede, the feede of Crefies Muſtard or Raddiſh, as allo Onions or Garlicke taken in wine, doe all helpe to free them from danger, and re ſtore them to their due temper again. The white Henbane is as I ſaid, the fittelt and moſt effectuall in all inwand medicines for the griefes afore specified : the other forts are of the qualitie of the ordinary, that is, more danga rous than the white. CHA! TRIBE 3. CHAP.14, 365 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP. XIV. T Papaver, Poppie Here are diverſe forts of Poppies, fome tame and of the garden, others wild and of the fieldes ; of the Garden kinde ſome have ſingle and ſome have double flowers:of the wilde there are diverſe kindes, fome of the corne fields molt properly and plentifully, and therefore called Corne Roſe, or Corne Poppie,others whoſe heads of ſeede are ſmall & long,bending or bowing like an horne, and therefore calledHorned Poppy, of which kinde one fort groweth moſt ulually by the ſea ſide others by the pathes, hedges ånd bankes in fields : then that kinde called Spatling Poppie, differing from them all as Papaver Heracleum doth, although called Poppy : and laſtly, there is a baſtard kind of wild Poppie, called in Latine Argemone, which al- though Dioſcorides reckoneth it not among the Poppies, yet he maketh it like unto the wild corne Poppie, both in heads and flowers,and like the Anemoves in leaves,and as he faith with a round roote, wherein ir differeth from ours. Of ſome of theſe kindes I have already ſpoken, and therefore neede not to diſcribe them againe : the Gar- den kindes, with double flowers I have ſet forth in my former Booke of the Garden of flowers, as alſo a kinde of that wild Corne Poppie, that beareth double flowers: and in the Claflis of purging plants, here before in this Booke, I have ſet downe all the forts of Horned Poppie; as alſo that kind of Spatling Poppie, that is ſo accoanted with us the reſt of the forts and kindes not ſet forth, are now to be entreated off : but I thinke it moſt fit to give you ſome of the figures before expreſſed, and to ſpeake of the forts of Argemone, in the next Chapter, and not in this, 1. Papaver fimplex ſativum albam. Single Garden whitē Poppie. The Garden Poppie hath at the firſt, foure or five whitiſh greene leaves, lying upon thë ground, which riſe with the ſtalke, compaſſing it at the bottome of them and are very large both broad and long, much rent or torne in on the edges, and dented alſo beſides : the ſtalke (for every roote for the moſt part hath but one, of the height of foure or five foote (hath ſometimes no branches at the toppe, and uſually but two or three at the moſt, bearing every one but one head, wrapped or folded in a thinne filme or skinne, which boweth downe, before it be ready to blow, and then riſing and being broken, the flower which was foulded within it, ſprea- deth it felfe open, and conſiſteth of foure very large white round leaves, with many whitiſh rotind threds in the middle, fet about a ſmall round greene head, having a crowne or ſtarre-like cover at the head thereof, which growing ripe becommech to be as large as the greateſt apple ; (Bellonius faith the heades are in Natolia ( where they make Opium) ſo great, that they will containe halfe a pint) wherein are contaiued a great number of white ſmall round feede, in ſeverall partitions or diviſions, next unto the ſhell the middle thereof remaining hollow 1. Papave fimplex album fajivum. Papàver multiplici flore, Garden white Poppie Double Gardep Poppies. ས་ ངང་དུ་ 11 3 and 366 CH A P. 14 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE: Alier. and emptie : this head abideth cloſe, and openeth not at the toppe under 2. Papaver ſativum ſimplex nigrum. the crowne, as all the blacke kindes for the moſt part doe: all the whole Single garden black: Poppie. plant, both leaves ſtalkes and heads, while they are freſh, young and greene, yeeld a milke when they are broken, of an unpleaſant bitter taſte, almoſt ready to provoke caſting, and of a ſtrong heady ſmell, which being condenſate, is called either Opium or Meconium, as you ſhall heare by and by: the roote is white and wooddy, periſhing as foone as it hath given ripe ſeede : Of this whire kinde, there is another in all things like unto it, but that the flowers, but eſpecially the head of feede is not ſo great by the halfe, and for the moſt part hath more bran- ches upon the ſtalkes; the feede is as white as the other, and as large or Papaver great. The varieties of the double garden Poppies are ſet forth in my farizung former Booke. multoplis je 2. Papaver ſativum fimplex nigrum, ci flore. or Single garden blacke Poppie. There is little difference to be diſcerned betweene this and the laſt mentioned, untill it beareth his flower, which in this is ſomewhat leſſe,and of a blacke purpliſh colour, without any purple ſpots in the bortome of the leafe as in the next; the head of leede is uſially not ſo bigge as the ſecond ſort of white ones, and openeth it felfe a little round about the toppe under the crowne, ſo that the feede which is very blacke, will fall out if one turne the head thereof downewards. Ons 3. Papaver ſativam fimplex flore rubro rubente, &c. Single garden red Poppie of diverſe colours. There be fome other forts of this garden Poppie, which differ not onely ſomewhat in the leaves from the former, being leſſer, and in ſome crumpled and cur in on the edges, but in the jagged edges alſo of ſome of the flowers and ſpecially in the colour of the flower and ſeede, for the flower of ſome will be very red, of others paler, ſome of a Roſe colour, others of a murry colour, either dekper or paler, yer all of them have a deeper ſpot ſomewhat large in the bottome of every leafe : and as the flower varieth fo dóth the ſeede alfo, for the Roſe and pale coloured flower bringeth gray or afhcoloured feed, the Reddiſh and deepemurrey, not fo pale fecde, but more enclining to the blacke: the feedes of all theſe kindes, the white as well as the blacke or gray, if they be ſuffered to lhed will ſpring up againe the next yeare, and beare every kinde 4. Papaver Rheas. 5. Papaver ſpinofum Americanum. Wild Poppie or corne Roſe. Thorny Poppie of America. AER BRUN AM a hh unu TRIBE.3. 367 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 14 in my former Booke. his owne colour of flower and ſeed, and doe not degenerace or vary, for ought that ever I could obſerve. 4. Papaver erraticum, Rheas five filveſtre. Wilde red Poppy or Corne Roſe. The leaves of the wild Poppy, are long and narrow, very much cut in on the edges into many diviſions, of a light greene colour, but not whitiſh, and fometimes hairye withall: the ſtalke is blackiſh and hairy allo, bue rifeth not up ſo high as the Garden kindes,having ſome ſuch like leaves thereon as grow below, parted into three or foure branches fometimes, whereon grow ſmall hairy heads bowing downe,before the skinne breake, where- in the flower is encloſed, which when it is full blowne open, is of a faire yellowiſh red or crimſon colour, and in fome mach paler, without any ſpot in the bottome of the leaves having many blacke ſoft chreds in the middle, compaſſing a ſmall greene head, which when it is ripe, is not bigger then ones little fingers end, wherein is con- tained much blacke feede, ſmaller by halfe then that of the Garden: the roote periſheth every yeare, and the feed ſpringeth every yeare ofits owne ſowing, Of this kinde there is one that is lefſer in all the parts thereof, and differeth in nothing elſe. Baubinus maketh mention of one of this kinde, that bore a great yellow flower, minus. and peradventure might be the Argemone flore luteo in the next Chapter, but the plant was onely brought dry un- Flore to him,gathered as he faith in divers wer places, on the Pyrenean hils. The double wild Poppy is deſcribed alſo pleno, 5. Papaver fpinofum. Thorny Poppy. Vnto the forts of Poppye I thinke meere to adjoyne this Thornye Poppy, not finding a fitter place, which hath at the firſt, three or more whitiſh greene leaves lying upon the ground, ſtraked with white veines, which growing greater, are long, ſmooth, and not hairy,ſomewhat long and broad, rent or torne diverſly on the edges, but not to the middle ribbe, having many corners or dentes as it were about them, whereat ſtand many ſmall fharpe prickes or thornes, not having any white ſtrakes or veineson the underſide, but in the white milkye veines are like to thar wilde Carduus or Thiſtle, called our Ladies Thiſtle, and on the underſide are more whitiſh, with ſome ſmall prickes, along the middle ribbe and veines, compaſſing the ſtalke at the bottome of them, which riſeth to be two or three foote high, ſpreading forth into diverſe branches, with the like but leffer leaves on them, and bearing at every of the toppes, one ſmall head, encloſed in a rough skinne or filme, like as the Poppies have, from whence I thinke roſe the name of a Poppy, given unto it, which being open ſheweth forth a ſmall yellow flower, conſiſting of five leaves uſually, yet ſometimes it will have but foure, and ſome- times fixe, with a ſmall long greene prickely head in the middle,tipped at the top with a red ſpot, which quickly weareth away, and with many yellow threds ſtanding about it ; after the flower is paft, for it continuerh buc a while, the head groweth ripe, having five or fixe ribbes from the toppe to the bottome, and ſo likewiſe be- tweene the ribbes, armed with very ſmall, but cruell ſharpe and ſhort prickes, or thornes,wherein is encloſed round rough blacke feed,twice as bigge as any Poppye feed : the roote is ſmall and ſpreading, dying every yeare ; every part of the plant yeeldeth a yellow juice. The Place senhos The Garden kindes doe not naturally grow wild in any place, I thinkë, although Dioſcorides, Galen, and o- thers ſay, that the blacke kinde that ſheddeth his ſeede, groweth wilde, for I rather ſuppoſe that ſome feed hap- pening there by chance, fhed it felfe, and ſo was thought to grow naturally wilde, and being ſuffered to ſhed, grow plentifully, though ſmaller, but in all Countries, at the leaſt in all Chriſtian Countries, they are all fowen, and not found wild, fo farre as I can learne, onely the firſt wilde kinde is plentifull enough, and many times too much, in the corne fields of all Countries, and alſo upon ditch banckes, and hedge fides; the leſſer alſo is found in corne fieldes, but more rarely, as alſo in ſome other places. The thornye Poppy groweth in the "Vest-Indies, from whence the ſeede was firſt brought to us. The Time. The Garden kindes are uſually fowen in the ſpring, which then flower about the end of May, and ſomewhat earlier, if they ſpring of their owne fowing : the wilde kindes flower uſuall from May untill Iuly, and the feed of them all is ſoone ripe after the flowring. The Thorny kinde flowreth ſeldome before Midſomer, and the feede is ripe in Auguſt, but is to be fowen in Autumné, or elſe it hardly ſpringeth. The Names. It is called in Greeke uñueso a usł xovelv non miniſtrando, quod veſcentes ſuis muniis fungi non poſſunt ; or as ſome thinke a un rspciu, quod ejus uſus nimium infrigidet, & hominibus tandem motum auferat, the Garden white kinde is called nuspof reà undevta(and of Diofcorides sudarítisthylacitis and the blacke ſeede is called mifitis pithitis) hortenſe or ſativum: the wild kinde is called porcis Rheas, that is fluidum, quia flores protinus decidunt; in Latine Papaver Rhxas, erraticum rubrum, or filveſtre ; Dioſcorides Galen, and others, make onely the firſt great white kinde, to be the Garden kinde, and the blacke to be the wilde ſort, the Garden kinde is called by the Arabians Caxcax, by the Italians Papavero domeftico, by the Spaniards Dormideras and Caſcall, by the French Pavot, by the Germa mans Magſamen and olſamen, of the Dutchmen Huell and Mancup; of usin Engliſh Poppy, or Garden Poppye for the moſt part, yet in fome Countries with us, Ione filver pinne, ſubauditur faire without and foule within, and in many other places Cheeſeboules ; the wild Poppy is called in Italian, Papavero ſilvatico, in Spaniſh Ama- polas roſella,and Papoulas ; in French Coquelicoc, Pavot ſauvage and Corfanons, in the high Dutch tongue Clapper roſen, and korn rosen, in the low Dutch tongue Rooden huel, wilden buel, and Colbloemen, in Engliſh Wild Poppy, Corne Roſe, redweede, and Canckers, Tragus calleth it Argemone. The Thorny Poppy is called generally by all now adayes, Papaver ſpinofum, but of Gerard Carduus Ceryſanthemus Peruarus, by the Spaniards in the Indies, from whom the Italians had it Figo del Inferno, that is Ficus Infernalia , the Figge of hell, becauſe the prickely head is long and round, fomewhat like a figge, and that whoſoever ſhould have one of them ſticke in his throate, it would ſurely ſend him to heaven or hell. The milkye juice gathered from the heades onely of the great white Poppye, growing in the Eaſt Countryes of Aſia major, towards India, and in divers other countries of thoſe Indies, (for it is there a great merchandiſe of much uſe and expence,as alſo in Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Gau laria, Cilicia and Natolia, which is the leffer Aſia, as I ſaid before, ) is that true and beſt Opium, that is or ſhould be uſed in arcoticke medicines, and is an ingredient of much reſpect, in thoſe great compoſitions of Tberiaca and Mithridatium,&c.whereof a ſmall quantity, hath beene gathered in ſome Chriſtian Countryess and my felfe and others in our owne land, have gathered a little from the greene heads, as they ſtand, and are but halfe growns will 368 . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 3 Прол growne ripe, lit or cut with a knife in two or three places that the milke iſſuing forth, may be gathered into ſome convenient thing, and hardned afterwards in the Sunne, but not at the fire, which will not be ſo blacke as that Opium, that commeth uſually to us, which is rather Meconium as Dioſcorides fetteth it downe, which is made of the juice of both leaves and heades preſſed forth, of the white as well as of the blacke Poppy, for the true beſt Opium is ſomewhat of a whitiſh yellow or browniſh colour, and giveth no ſuch yellow tincture as that which is ſophiſticate andmade with Glaucium, (which is the yellow juice of an herbe, with leaves like un tohorned Poppy, but divers have thought Glaxcium, to be the juice of Chelidonius majus others of Pomum armonia majus, and laſtly Baubinus and ſome others thinke it to be of this thorny Poppy, becauſe it giveth a yellow juice ) but as Bellonius writeth, that to have any quantity of true Opium, it rather conſiſteth in the multitude of gathe rers(for it muſt be both ſpeedily gathered, and in the heat of the day) then in the great quantity of ground ſowen therewith, it being a tedious worke; for a very ſmall quantity can be but gathered by any one in a day, in tha every head yeeldeth but little, and muſt be attended to be taken from them, before it be dryed too much them. The Vertues. All the ſorts of Poppyês are cold in the fourth degree, but eſpecially Opium or the condenſate juice, as Galex and divers other authours doe affime, yet Alatthiolus ticketh thereat, thinking it rather to be hot, by the ſharpe- neffe and bitterneſſe thercof, and is Anodinum medicamentum, that is ſuch a medicine, that by procuring ſleepe, eaſeth many paines for the preſent, which indeede it doth but palliate or cauſe to be quiet for a time; the conti nuall uſe whereof, bringeth very often more harme,and a more dangerous diſeaſe then it hath allayed, that is an inſenſibleneſſe or ſtúpefaction of a part or member, which commeth to be the dead palſie, for although Diofcena rides, Galen, and others write, that the white feed is familiarly taken in bread, and made into cakes and eaten with pleaſure, and Matthiolus and divers others have obſerved that in cur dayes, the white Poppy ſeede, is fowen in Italy and othếr places, and much uſed, yea and the blacke feede alſo, although as they all agree, it is ſtronger in operation, and onely medicineable, or onely to be uſed in Phyſicke to helpe diſeaſes; for Matthiolus writech that the inhabitants about Trent, doe fow the blacke feede in their fields and grounds, among Beanes and other pulſe, which they familiarly eate, being made into cakes, that are made of many foldes, the feedebe . ing caſt in betweene the folds, and ſo kneaded together, and yet hee faith, they are no whit more ſleepy at drowſie, then thoſe that eate none of them as alſo that in Stiria and the upper Auſtria,the inhabitants doc cao the oyle preſſed out of the blacke ſeede in their meates familiarly, in the ſtead of Sallet oyle, and finde no incom véniency of drowſineſſe at all thereby ; which made him as he faith, venture to give the creame of the feed made up with Barly water oftentimes, and in great quantity, in the hot fits of agues, and burning feavers, both to aſwade thirſt, and to procure reſt, and hereby as he faith, he ſhooke of that feare of Poppy, that his wile Maſters had by their grave admonitions, ſeaſoned him withall in former times: the Garden Poppy heads with ſeedes made into a Syrupe, is both frequently uſed in our dayes,and to very good effect to procure reſt and lepe in the ficke and weake, and to ſtay catarrhes, and defluxions of hot and thinne rheume, from the head into the fomacke, and upon the lungs, catiling a continuall cough, the forerunner of a conſumption ; but hath not hale thar force in thoſe that are ſtronger, for the ſtrength or debility of nature worketh divers effects, as you fee, as well in this, as in all or moſt other things; the ſame alſo helpeth the hoarſeneſſe of the throate, and when one hath loſt their voyce, which the oyle of the feede doth likewiſe : the blacke ſeed boyled in wine and drunke, is faid'alfo to ſtay the fluxe of the belly, and the immoderate courſe of womens fickeneſſe : the empty ſhels of the Poppy heades, are uſually boyled in water, and given to procure reſt and ſleepe; fo doe the leaves in the ſame manner, as alſo if the head and temples be bathed with the decoction warme, or with the oyle of Poppyes, the greene leaves or heads bruiſed, and applyed with a little vinegar, or made into a pultis with Barly mcale and Axurgia, cooleth and tempereth all inflammations, as alſo that diſeaſe called Saint Anthonyes fire. The opium, but I may rather ſay the Meconium, (which is the juice of the Poppy thickned) that is commonly uſed in the A- pothecaries ſhops and is much weaker by the judgement of all,both moderne and ancients, then the true Opium, is mach colder, and ſtronger in effect, than any other part of the plant, but if we may know the temperature and qualities of things, by their taſte and effect, we may rather judge Opium to be hot then cold, or at the leaſt, to have very hot parts in it, witneſſe the bitterneffe thereof, the heate and ſharpeneſſe that is felt in the mouth up on the taſting, and keeping it in the mouth a while, that it is ready to bliſter both tongue and pallate ; as alio the grievous or heady heavy ſmell, as well in it , as in the whole plant: but it may be faith Matthiolus, the bit terneffe, licate, and ſharpeneſſe in Opium, or Meconium, is rather acceſſory then innate, and is therein by the mixture and adulterating of it wich Glancium, and to give a yellow juice, for our Opium if it be diffolved dat fhew a browniſh yellowneſſe ; yet by his leave I may ſay, that even the frelh milke with us, is bitter and from in ſmell like the Meconium or Opium, but becauſe our ancients, who have found out the qualities of thingsan left them for our knowledge, have ſo found and judged of Opium, I mult as Matthiolus faith, leave it for other to deſcant theron, as reaſon and experience ſhall direct them: It is generally uled as I laid before in Trenklest Mithridatum, and in all other medicines that are made to procure reft and feepe, and to eaſe paines in the hea as well as in other parts, as I ſaid before, or rather to palliate them, it is uſed alſo, both to coole inflammation agues, or frenſies, and to ſtay defluctions , which cauſe a cough or conſumption, as alſo other Aluxes of the bely of womens courſes, and generally for all the properties that the feede or any other part of the plant is aled: fro alſo pur into hollow teeth to eaſe the paine : it is uſed both in ocular and auricular medicines with fome, and den fuch medicines , as too dangerous for the eyes, and even any other wayes uſed inwardly , it is not to ben ken, but with good correction and great cantion, yet divers have found that applyed to the gout , it hathghini much eaſe of paine : The wild or red Poppy that groweth in the corne, while it is young, is a Sallet herbe in fickneffe, which Theophraftus allo faith in his 9. booke and 1 3. Chapter, was common in his time : the Spanien made of the flowers is with good effect, given to thoſe that have a Plurifie, and the dryed flowers alſo, eicher worketh the like effect; the ſame alſo is availeable, in all other cephalicall or pectorali griefes: the diſtilled Bois in TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.15: 369 water of the flowers of the wilde red Poppyes, is held to be of much good uſe againſt ſurfers, to drinke it even- ing and morning: it is alſo more cooling in quality then any other Poppy, and therefore cannot but be as ef- fequall in hot agues, frenſies, and other inflammations, either inward or outward, the Syrupe or water to be uſed therein, or the greene leaves uſed outwardly, either in an ointment as it is in Populeon, a cooling ointment, or any other wayes applyed, Galen in 7. facultatum fimplicium medicamentorum, faith the ſeede is dangerous to be uſed inwardly. Gerard was mach miſtaken, to thinke that this wilde Poppy ſhould be that, which ſhould be uſed in the compoſicion called Diacodium, and citeth Galen for his authour, as if he had taught him that opi- nion, not underſtanding what kinde of Poppy Galen doth meane by wild Poppy; for he according as Dioſcori- des afore him hath done, accountech onely the great white Poppy, whoſe heads are ſomewhat long, to be the garden or manured kinde, and the other blacke kind to be wild, and doth not meane this red Poppy, becauſe it is onely wild with us, and not fowen,as whoſoever ſhall obſerve the places throughly ſhall finde. The thor- ny Poppy being but of late invention, hath not beene applyed to any diſeaſe by any, that I can heare of. els obrok CHÁP. X V. Olin secara Pis bline our Argemone, Baſtard wilde Poppy. Here is of the kindes of wilde Poppy divers other forts, fomë deſcribed by others, and ſome not fer forth by any before that I know, which being found in our owne land, ſhall be ſpoken of with the reſt. biso I, Argemone capitulo rotundiøre, Round headed baſtard Wild Poppy. This kind of wilde Poppy, hath divers hairy greene leaves lying on the ground, ſomewhat longer and more divided into parts, then thoſe of the former wild Poppy; ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the thinne leafed Anemone or wind flower; as Lobel faith, but is ſeldome fo found with us, froma- mong which riſe up diverſe rough hairy ſtalkes, more then two foote high ſometimes, bearing ſuch like leaves here and there on them, leffer then thoſe below, all yeelding a yellow juice or milke being broken, and on the top of each branch one flower leſſer then the other wilde Poppy, yet conſiſting of foure round pointed leaves of a more delayed red colour,fɔmetimes having each of them a blackiſh [por in the bottome, and ſometimes with our,with divers blackiſh threds ſtanding about a ſmall greene head, which when it is ripe, is ſomewhat ſhorts rough and round, with ſome creſts thereon, and a little round head, but not a Crowne or ſtarre, like the Pop, 1. Ergemase capitulo rotundiore. 4. Argemone lutea Cambro-Britanica. Round headed bastard vilde Poppy. Yelluye wild baſtard Poppy of Wales. שהתנגנותה das pies Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P.15, 370 TRIBU pies at the top, wherein is conteined fuch like ſmall blackiſh feed, as the former wild kind hath, but bigger the roote is fmall and long, with many fibres thereat, and periſheth in the like manner after feede time. 2. Argemone capitulo longiore, Long headed Baſtard wild Poppy. This is in all things like the laſt, both for leaves, flowers, and feede, the chiefeſt difference in this from the for mer confifteth in the head with feede, which is longer then the other, kmaller below then above, yet having little round head at the top, but no crowne ,and is rough and hard like it. 3. Argemone Alpina lutea, Yellow mountaine baſtard wilde Poppy. The yellow outlandiſh mountaine baſtard wilde Poppy, hath many ſmooth greene leaves, ſet on ſomewhe hairy long footeſtalkes, an handbredth long, which leaves are very much and finely cut on the edges, very k unto thoſe of the Coriander leafed Crowfoote, from among which rifeup divers bare or naked ſtalkes, yethai ry withall, of halfe a foote high, at the toppes whereof ſtand one flower a peece, of a meane ſize, confifting of foure yellow leaves, with many whitiſh threds in the middle tipt with yellow, ſtanding about a ſmall round and rough head, like the former kinde, wherein is contained ſmallblackiſh ſeede : the roote is ſmall and long and threddy at the end. 4. Argemone Cambro-Britanica lutea. Yellow wild Baſtard Poppy of wales. This yellow Poppy,hath many winged large ſpreade leaves,lying upon the ground, that is, many leaves fet to gether on each ſide of a middle rib, each divided leafe being ſomewhat deepely cut in, in fume places of the edges , more then cthers,of a deej e, but faire greene colour:among theſe leaves riſe up, divers branched ſtalkes two too high, having ſome fuch leaves thereon, but ſmaller at ſeverall diſances,and at the tops of the ſtalkes and branche, a faire yellow ſomewhat large flower,confilting of toure round leaves, with many yellow threds in the midd: ftanding about a long greene head in the middle, which when the flower is fallen, and the head ripe, is then large then the former long headed wilde Poppy,but in the like manner ſmaller at the bottome and bigger at the tope with a ſmall head thereon,containing much ſmall blacke ſeed,lying within ſeverall cels, in the ſame faſhion the the other Poppies doe: the roote is long and browniſh on the outlide, ſpreading into fome branches, and divers ſmall fibres thereat, which periſheth not every yeare, as the other forts before ſpecified doe. The Place. The two firſt are often found as well in Corne fields, in Summerſetſhire, Kent and other countries of this land as in the corners and borders of fieldes, and by the way fides. The third was found upon Sveberg a hill in Astri as alſo on ſome hils in Italy. The laſt groweth in many places of Wales, in the valleyes and fields, at the footed the hils, and by the water ſides, about a mile from a ſmall village called Abbar zand in the midway from Denbig to Guider, the houſe of a worthy Gentleman Sir lohn Guin, as alſo neere a woodden bridge that giveth pallage ouer the River Dec, to a ſmall village called Balam, which is in North-Wales, and in going up the hill that leades to Banghor, as alſo nere Angleſey in the way to the ſaid Sir Iohn Guin his houſe. The Time, All of them doe flower about the end of Iune, and in Inly, and the feed is ripe in Auguſt, in ſome places earlier; and in others later. The Nantes. It is called in Greeke A’pyąjubvy, quia argemas, id eſt, oculorum nubeculas tollit, in Latine alfo Argemone, after the Greeke word, Pliny in his 25. booke and 9. Chapter calleth it Argemonia, and faith that they in his time made three forts hereof, whereof the beſt was that, whoſe roote did imell like Francumſence, but in ſome places he maketh mention of foure forts, as in bis 21, book, &23.chap.he faith that Anemone is called Argemone in his 24. book,& 19.chap, he ſaith that Lappa Canaria, whoſe roote imelleth of Francumſence,was called Argemon, and in his 26.book,& 6.chap. he faith Inguinaria was called Argemoxe : in former times our ordinary Agrimony was ta- ken for Argemone, but now a daies all our moderne writers do agree that our Argemone is the ſame that Dioſcoria des wrote of, notwithſtanding that he giveth to it, a round roote which ours hath not; ſome copies have anos ther fort of Argemone, which moſt doe not hold right : the firſt of theſe is called by Lobel, Argemone capita torulis canulato, Bauhinus calleth it Argemone capitulo breviore, and thinketh it to be the ſame, that Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, call Anemone minor Coriandri folio, flore Pulſatille capitulis hirſutis, nec ut Papaver coa rolla donatis : The ſecond is called by Lobel Argemone capitulo longiore, as Bauhinus doth alſo, but he maketh it alſo to be the Anemone Narbonenfis major corniculata of Lobel and Pena, in their Adverſaria, when by the judge. ment of the beſt, that Anemore of theirs , is Papaver corniculatum violaceum of Clufius, Dodoners and othersand doth much differ from this Argemone, both in bignefſe and colour of the flower, and in the head being much longer and ſmaller then this : Cordus in his Hiſtory of Plants, and 46. Chapter, fetteth this forthi by the name of Argemone, which Gefner who ſet him forth knew not, becauſe Cordus faith, it giveth a juice like Celondine : The third is ſet forth by Pona in his Italian Baldus, and by Bauhinus, in his Prodroms, and Pinex, under two titles as two forts, when as aſſuredly they are both but one: The laſt was found as I ſheve you before in many places of Wales, by Lobel in his life time, and therefore entituled juſtly according to di Country. The Vertues. Dioſcorides and Galen give unto this kinde of Poppie, a clenſing qualitie and ſharpe, that it is able to cleared ſpots that happen in the eyes, and fuch miſtes, filmes and cloudes, that grow in them to hinder the fight, as al to afſwage any inflammations ; but others ſay, that it helpeth the bloudy fluxe, the decoction thereof being page in water and drunke, as alſo if it be boyled in wine and drunke, is a preſent remedy againſt the ſtinging or of any venemolis beaſt, and that two drammes thereof taken in wine , walteth the Spleene that is ſwollen being beaten while it is freſh, and applied to cuttes and wounds healeth them ſpeedily : applied alſo to any vexed with crampes or convullions, to any fores, cankers, or fiſtulas , to any blacke and blew ſpots in the fact or on the eyes , by ftrokes or falles, doth helpe and heale them all: being bruiſed and applied with vineger toti throat, healeth the quinſie,and applied to the place grieved with the gout taketh away the paine thereof quickly being rubbed upon Wartes, it doth in a ſhort time conſume them, and take them away. There is no remembred belonging to any of the two lalt forts. ſeede, that yellow member propertie CHAP TRIBE 3. Crap.16. 371 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP. XVI. Hypecoun. The Hypecoum of Diofcorides herbe. Ithough "Camerarius, Dodonew, Lobel, and others doe reckon this ſmall plane as a ſpecies; or ſort of wild Cumin, and have referred it to with them, yet I dare not ſo call it, becauſe I doe not finde either the face, or outward reſemblanșe there of, nor yet the temperature and qualities, to be any way anſwerable thereunto, but rather unto the Poppies, I have therefore thought it fitteſt to joyne it next unto them, and doe rather incline to the judgement of Clufires, to account this plant to be the true Hypeocum of Dioſcorides : unto which I will alſo adjoyne another ſmall plant, reckoned alſo by Lobel to be of the kindes of wild Cumin, which I muſt call another Hypeocum, in that it is To like unto the other: And let me crave leave with all to infert here, as in an extravagant place, that kinde of wild Cumin, which is ſo accounted of moſt Writers, as not having a fit place to ſet it alone, in regard it may not be joyned with the true Cumin, which muſt be intreated of among the umbellifers, and becauſe this is in other Authors joyned with the former, 1. Hypecoum legitimum Clufij. The true Hypecoum of Dioſcorides according to Cluſius, This ſmall plant hath diverſe long leaves lying on the ground,very much divided, and cut into many parts of a pale or whitiſh greene colour, ſo like unto Fumiterry in the colour of the leaves, as alſo ſomewhat neere in the many diviſions and parts thereof, that it will ſoone deceive one that doth but ſlightly regard it, but is ſmaller and thinner and more gentle in handling, yet is larger in Spaine than with us as Clufius recordeth ; in the middle of them riſeth up a ſtalke or two, with ſome leaves thercon, and divided towards the toppe into diverſe brana ches; at the toppes whereofſtand ſmall yellow flowers, conſiſting of fixe leaves, two whereof are larger than thereft,and ſtand one oppoſite unto another, the reſt being very ſmall and ſcarſe diſcerned, but when the Hower is blowen open after which doe ariſe long crooked flat huskes or cods full of joints, fomewhat like unto the huskes of the Scorpioides of Matthiolus, but greater and longer : in the leverall joints whereof lye ſeverall ſquare yel- lowiſh feede, very hardly to be taken forth, and ſeparated from the huskes or skinnės : the roote is ſmall, and a little ſtringy, dying every yeare at the firſt approach of Winter, and is very hardly made to fpring, but by an Autumne fowing : the taſte of the plant is unpleaſant. 2. Hypecoum alterum. Another Hypecouni. This other ſort (for ſo I make it ) is very like unto the former, but that the leaves hereof are not ſo broad and long, being more finely divided, fomewhat like unto the Seſelior Hartwort of Marſeilles or wild Chervill; the ſtalkes are ſmooth, full of leaves and branches, whereat come forth yellow flowers made of five pointed leaves, and after them long pods, which hang downe and ſtand not upright: nor are crooked like the former, but joyn- ted and with greater and yellow feedes within them, like unto thoſe of Galega or Goates Rue. 3. Cuminum ſylvestre. Wild Cumin. Wild Cumin ſhooteth forth diverſe long rough, or ſomewhat hard winged leaves čach whereof is finely den: ted about the edges; from among which riſeth up a ſlender weake bending ſtalke, divided at the toppe into many parts, each whereof hath a round whitiſh ſoft gentle, and woolly head or ball upon a ſmall foote ſtalke, like unto thoſe of the Plane tree heads or balls, wherein is con- tained ſmall ſeedes : the roote is ſmall and white and quickly 1. Hypecoum legitimum Cluſoj. periſheth, with the leaſt blaſtes or dewes of cold nights, and The true Hypecoum of Ciufius. ſeldome commech ro maturitie in our countrey, as I have often ſeene the experience my ſelfe. The Place The two firſt groweth as well in Province, in the way to Arles, Mompelier, and other places in France, as in diverſe Pro- vinces of Spaine as Cluſius faith : the other as Lobel faith, grow- eth in the ſame places in France, that the former doth : the laſt he ſaith likewiſe groweth plentifully in Narbone about Aquas Sextias, and other places of France. The Time. All theſe flower with us, not untill the midſt of Somímer, and give their feede late, but the laſt worſt as I ſaid, and ſeldome good although late. The Names. Diofcorides calleth an herbe in Grecke υπήκοον and υπέφεον Hype- coum and Hypopheum, for which the Latines have no other name Hypecoum, after the Greeke; yet there is great doubt amongſt No many, what plant ſhould be the right, fome thinking the Tha- lictrum minus to be it, others thinking the Argemone minor of Tragus ( which is the leffer Papaver Rhaas) to be it : Mata thiolas ( according to his manner, that whatſoever was obtruded unto him, and was not manifeſtly contradictory, was preſently preſented for right; no markes there of wan- ting) maketh the Alcea veficaria or Venets, which Lobel cal- leth Peregrina Soliſequa to be it, which I have ſet forth in my former Booke: And laſtly Clufius, and from him Dodoneus propotind this firſt plant, for the trae Hypecoum of Diofcorides ; Claſius affirming that of all the plants that he knew, there was not any that came nearer thereunto than this, unto whom I muſt alſo conſeut, for that neither the face nor the qualitie, as I laid 372 CH A P.17. TRIBB} Theatrum Botanicum. 2 Hypecoum alterum. Another Hypecoum. 3. Cuminum fylueftres Wild Cumin. SIS Hisobda1 bi Jorba munum MEMES oton Vs VA 20 THE PT faid before doth gaineſay it. It is alſo by Matthiolus, and Caſtor Durantes who taketh it from him, as allo by Camerarius, Lugdunenfis, Tabermontanus and Lobel called Cuminum Sylveſtre alterum or filiquoſum, and Gerial Corniculatum; Čluſius as I ſaid before and after him Dodonens and Camerarius, call it Hypecoum & legitimum, and ſo doth Baubinus állo, who quoteth Matthiolus in two places to call Caminum ſylveſtre alterum both Delphin and this, but he quoteth Gefner in hortis Germanie to call it ſo likewiſe; when in that place Gefner his Hypecoem, is that of Marthiolus, which is the Alexa veficaria, and not this. Clufins faith that the Spaniards in the kingdome of Granado and Murciano doe call it Cadorija. The ſecond is called Cuminum filiquoſum alterum, Diofco. ridis of Lobel and Pena, whom Lugdunenfis doth imitate ; of Tabermontanus Cuminum fylveftre 3. and ſpliqosum minus. Baubinus calleth it Hypecoi altera ſpecies, and ſo doe I, the face thereof ſo nearely agreeing unto the first. The laſt is called Cuminum ſylveſtre, and Dioſcoridis primum of Matthiolus, and ſo of moft Writers, but Globoſim of Camerarius, and Capitulis globoſis of Bauhinus. Bellonius in his obſervations faith that in the lle of Lentinosthey call it Lago Chimeni,that is leporum cubile,which the inhabitants of Lemnos called at this day Stalimene, doe ule in their meate in ſtead of Origanum which they want, for as he there faith, it hath both the ſmell and taſte of Origu num; and for?che likeneffe, he there comparech the leaves with thoſe of Yarrow, and the round heads to thoſe of the Romane Nettle. The Vertues. The taſte of the two firſt is as I faid before unpleaſant as that of the Poppies, and thërefore of a température inclining to the propertie of Poppie, whereunto Dioſcorides and Galen make Hypecoum to be like, there hath not beene any further experience made of either of the former plants, and therefore I can relate no more unto you of them : the laſt ifit be the right wild Cumin of Dioſcorides, as by Bellonins his relation here before ſet downeir may very well be, the ſeede is effectuall againſt the windineffe, either of the ſtomacke, or of the belly and bowells, which bringeth tormenting paines and ſwellings with it, being taken in wine, and expelleth the poylon of any venemous bealtes : it is good for moift ſtomackes, that are troubled with raw crude humors : taken wit vinegar, it ſtayeth the hickocke ; and if it be applied with hony and raylins to the face, or any other place that i blacke or blew by ſtroakes and beatings, it will quickely take them away, and applied in the ſame manner roti cods when they are ſwollen, allay ech the ſwelling and taketh away the paine. CHAP XVII. SES Arum. Wake Robin or Cuckow-pintē. Nto this common Arum or Wake-Robin (which groweth wilde in many dirches and drie barle CD throughout all this kingdome, I mult adde divers other forts, which in mot things are like there. togas alſo another much differing from all the reſt,accounted the true Colocafio or Faba Ægyptiach 1. Arum vulgare non maculatum, Common Wake Robin without ſpots. one whereof is ſomewhat large and long, broad at the botome next unto the ſtalke, and forked like unto a This Wake Robin ſhooteth forth three or foure or five leaves at the moſt from one roote, every , ' orele ve TR1B E 3 The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 17: 373 leafe, but ending in a point, without dent or cut on the edges, of a ſad or full greene colour, each ſtanding upon a chicke round ſtalke, of an handbreadth long or more ; among which after they have beene ap two or three moneths and begin to wither, riſeth up a bare naked round whitiſhigreene ſtalke, fomewhat ſpotted and ſtraked with purple, like the ſtalke of Dragons, ſomewhat higher than the leaves ; at the coppe whereof, ſtandeth a long hollow hofe or huske, cloſe at the bottome, but open from the middle upwards, ending in a point; in the middle whereof ſtandeth a ſmall long peſtle or clapper, ſmaller at the bottome than at the toppe, of a darkę pur- bliſh colour as the hoſe or huske is on the inſide, though greene without, which aftereit hath 1o abiden for fome time, the hoſe or huske decaieth, with the peſtell or clapper, and the footę or bottome thereof groweth to be a ſmall long bunch of berries, greene at the firſt, and each of them when they are ripe, of a yel- lowiſh red colour, of the bigneſſe of an Hafell-nut kernell, which abide thereon almoſt untill Winter: the roote is round and ſomewhat long, not growing downe right, but for the moſt part lying along, the leaves ſhooting forth at the bigger end, which when it beareth his berries is ſomewhat wrinckled and looſe, another being growen under it, which is ſolid and firme, with many fibres or ſmall threds hanging thereat, which in the beginning of the yeare, when the leaves beginne to ſpring yeeldeth a milky ſappe being broken or cur : the whole plant is of a very ſharpe and biting taſte, pricking the tongue upon the taſting, no leffe than Netles doe the hands, and ſo abideth for a great while without alteration ; the roote with the ſharpeneſſe hath a very ſtrange clammineſſe in it, ſtiffening linnen, or any other thing whereon it is laid, no lefſe than ſtarch : and in former dayes, when the making of our ordinary ſtarch (which is made of the branne of wheate) was not knowen, or frequent in uſe, the fineſt dames uſed the rootes hereof, to ſtarch their linnen, which would ſo fting, exaſperate and choppe the skinne of their ſervants hands that uſed it, that they could ſcarle get them ſmooth and whole with all the nointing they could doe, before they ſhould uſe it againe. 3. Arum vulgare maculatum. Spotted wake Robin. This Arum is in all things like the former, but that the leaves hereof are ſomewhat harder in handling, ſmaller pointed and have ſome blackiſh ſpots thereon, like the ſpotted Arſemart, which for the moſt part abide in the Sommer longer greene then the former, and both leaves and rootes, are more ſharpe and fierce then it, 3. Arum magnum rotundiore folio. Round leafed wake Robin, This kinde hath ſomewhat larger leaves, then either of the former, and more round pointed, both at the end and at the bottome next to the ſtalke, having ſome white veines appearing in the leaves, and abiding greene longer in the Sommer,even almoſt untill Autumne,the hoſe or huske,with the peſtell or clapper are both of a pale whitiſh yellow colour, in which things this differeth from the other and in nothing elſe : Proſper Alpinus fet. Alterego tech fort an other ſort found at the bottome of ſome of the Alpine hills,whoſe leaves and flowers differ little from rotundara- the ſecond fort, but the roote is round like unto the rootes of the rouud rooted Culcas: 4. Aruń Byzantinum. Wake Robin of Conftantinople. This Arum of Conſtantinople, hath a reaſonable great thicke roote, of an hand breaddth long, or there abouts, having many ſmall round heades, breaking forth on all ſides thereof, from whence come forth many freſh greene leaves, very like unto the two firſt ſorts of Arum Come whereof wiltbe ſpotted with frialtblacké ſpots, others not having any at all; from among which riſeth up a ſtalke, having ſuch a like hole or hood, as the Arum hath, and a peſtle therein which are of a purpliſh colour in thoſe that have ſpotted leaves, and white in thoſe dice. 1. 2. Arum vulgare macu atuma e non maculatum, Sported and unſpotted Wake Robin. Arum Byzantinuus. Wake Robin of conftantinople, UAIR 0 All 5 Rk -374. CRAP. 17. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE. 5. Arifarum latifolium. Broad leafed Eryers coule, 6. Arifarum longifolium. Longor narrow leafed Fryers coule, hiz 7. Arum Ægyptium yolunda @ longa radice vulgo Colocaſsid dicta The Egyptian culcas or vrake Robin viih a rounder and longer roote, Fabe Ægyptiæ fruélus. The fruite of the Egyptian Beane. This Dort OTT inte MAMIV WWW TRIBE.3. CHAP 17: 375 The Theater of Plants. that have no ſpots, the leaves likewiſe of thoſe that have ſpots, ſpring up for the moſt part before Winter and the other not untill che Spring, there hath not any fruite beene obſerved in this, by any that I can under ſtand. s. Arifarum latifoliun. Broad leafed Fryers Coule. The Broad leafed Arifarum groweth in all things like unto the Arum having divers faire greens leaves, whoſe middle rib on the upperſide, as alſo ſome other of the veines are white ſometimes, and ſomewhat thicker and rounder pointed then the Arum, the middle ſtalke bearing the flower( which is a crooked or bending hoſe at the top, with a ſmall crooked whitiſh peſtell in the middle; rinſing out of it,) is ſpotted with red ſpots, not riſing fally ſo high as the leaves, which are nothing ſo ſharpe in talte, as thoſe of the Wake Robin, and doe alwayes {pring up in the end of Autumne, abiding greene all the Winter : after the huske or flower is paſt , and the greene leaves withered and gone, which will be in the Summer, then the berryes doe appeare on the toppes of the ſtalkes, greene at the firſt, and of a yellowiſh red when they are ripe, which abide untill the froſts cauſe them to wither ; and the greene leaves begin to appeare : the roore is white and ſomewhat round, encreaſing much by of ſets. 6. Arifarum longifolism. Long or narrow leafed Fryers Coule. The leaves of this Ariſarum, are very narrow and long, not riſing ſo high as the former, but rather lying on the ground, and doth more ſeldome beare any hoſe, which is whitiſh ſmall and long, with a very long and ſmall reddiſh peſtell in the middle, like unto a long worme, ſcarſe riſing above the ground, the berryes that follow are white and not red, the roote is white andround, ſmaller then the former, encreaſing by of ſets, but not in fo plentifull a manner. 7. Arum Ægyptiim vulgo dictum Colocaſia rotundiore a oblongiore radice: The Egyptian Culcas or Wake Robin with a rounder and longer roote. This Egyptian plant, hath beene the ſubject of much controverſie, among many worthy and learned writers, both of our and of former times, fome applying it to the Faba Ægyptia of Dioſcorides, whoſe huske conteining the fruite was called Cibarion, and whoſe roote was called Colocaſia, and others refuſing that opinion, call it fimply Arum and Ægyptium, becauſe it was a ſpecies or kinde of Arum, that is thought to bee naturall to Egype, as alſo to other places, as you ſhall heare by and by, the deſcription whereof is in this manner : It ſhootech forth divers very large and whitiſh greene leaves,of the faſhion of Arum, or Wake Robin leaves, poin- ted at the ends, but ſomewhat rounder, each of them two foote long, and a foote and a halfe broad, not fo thicke and fappy as they, bat thinner and harder, like unto a thinne hard skinne full of veines, running every way, and refuſing moiſture, though they be laid in water, ſtanding every one, on a very thicke ſtalke, nere five foote long in the ſaid places, which is not fer at the very diviſion of the leafe into two parts, as the wake Robin is, but more toward the middle, ſomewhat like unto the water Lillies, the diviſion of each leafe at the bottome, being fome- what rounder then thoſe of Wake Robin : betweene theſe leaves after many yeares continuance in a place un- ftirred, there rifethup ſometime but one ſtalke of flowers, and ſometimes two or three, according to the age and encreaſe of the plant, the ſtanding and keeping (for all theſe helpe to the fructifying thereof, for elſe it would not beare any ſhew of hoſe, or peſtell, or flower, as many that not having ſeene any, have confidently ſet downe that it never beareth any) thereof in a large pot, or other ſuch thing, and in a warme place and climatea each of theſe ſtalkes are much ſhorter, then thoſe of the leaves, and beareth an open long huske at the top, in the middle whereof, riſeth up for the moſt part three ſeverall narrow huskes or hoſes (and never one alone, as the Arum or Arifarum do) with every one their peſtell or clapper in the middle of them, which is ſmall, whitiſh and halfe a foote long from the middle downwards bigger and ſer round about with ſmall whitiſh flowers,ſmelling very ſweete, the lowermoſt firſt flowring, and ſo by degrees upwards, which laſt not above three dayes, and from the middle upward bare or naked, ending in a ſmall long point, after the flowers are all paſt, that lower part abideth, and beareth many berryes, like as the Arum and Ariſarum doe, but much paler and ſmaller, the roote is great and bulbous, or rather tuberous, in fome more round then in others, which are ſmaller and long with the roundneffe, as great as the roote of a great Squill or Sea Onion, (which I judge more properly, ſpea- king thereof in my former booke to be a Sea Hyacinth) and one which Álpinus ſettech forth in his Hiftoria Agr- tiaca, with great long creeping rootes like the Reede, reddiſh on the outſide, and whitiſh within, having many bulbous or tuberous heads, ſhooting from all ſides thereof, whereby it is encreaſed, and with many great fibres ſhooting therefrom into the ground. 8. Faba Agyptia Dioſcoridis & Theophraſti cujus radix Colocaſia dicebatur. Dioſcorides and Theophraftus their Egyptian Beane, whoſe roote was called Colocaſza. Becauſe the Egyptian Arum, hach beene ſo much miſtaken by many writers that have called it the true Colocaſia of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus ; let me here ſhew you in this place, the deſcription of the true Colocaſia, that is the roote of the Egyptian Beane, as Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus have ſet it downe ; to affront the falle figure of Matthiolus his Egyptian Beane, as he fet it forth in his comentaries upon Dioſcorides, moulded from his owne imagination, and not from the light of any plant growing in rerum natura, to make it anſwer the deſcription, but hach failed chiefely in the fruite, which is not expreſſed like to the combe that waſpés doc make, but farre differing as many have obſerved,and objected againſt him, although as he faith, Odoardsus did ſhew it him at Trent, wich many other rare plants, which he brought out of Syria and Egypt; the figure of the true fruite, Clufius hath ſet forth, in the 32. folio of his booke of exotickes or Arange things, which was brought by Dutch Marriners from forraine parts unto Amſterdam, but was not then knowne where it grew (but ſince is knowne to be the Kingdome of Dava in the Eajt-Indies) who was perſwaded it might be the true fruite of their Egyptian Beane, unto whoſe judgement therein, both Baubinus and Columna doe encline, and ſo doe I as you ſhall heare by and by more at large, but for brevities ſake, I will draw both the deſcriptions thereofby Theophraſtus and Diofcorides The Beane of Egypt, which ſome call the Beane of Pontus faith Dioſcorides, (but Theophraſtus men- tioneth neither Egypt nor Pontus, but onely calleth it a Beane) growēth in Lakes and ſtanding waters (plentia fully in Egypt faith Diofcorides, which Theophraſtus ſpeaketh not of, ) in Afra, that is in Syria and Cilicia, bne there faith Theophraſt us it doth hardly perfe& his fruite, but abdut Torond, in a Lake, in the Country of Calcidia cum it commetli to perfection,and beareth very large leaves(like thoſe of the butter-burre faith Diofcorides) the Kk 2 Italks into one. 376 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 17. TRIBE 3 thotnes , any qua ſtalke ſaith Dioſcorides, is a cubite long, Theophraſtus faith the longeſt is foure cubits high, of the bigneſle of one finger, like unto a ſoft reede, but without joynts, it beareth a flower, ewife as large as that of the Poppy(with double flowers, for lo I enterpret in plenum caput, the words of Theophraſtus) of the colour of the Roſe, after which is paſt commeth a round head called Ciborio,or Cibottion that is a fmall caske, (yet Athenens faith thata kinde of drinking cup was ſo called alſo, whole forme peradventure was like this fruite here cxpreffed natunlike to the comb which waspes do make, wherin is contained thirty cels at the moſt and in every cel or div ifion there of, groweth a Beane, whoſe toppe riſeth higher then the cell wherein it is encloſed, whoſe kernell is bitter: which ſay they, the inhabitants thereabouts put into clay, and thrult downe to the bottome of the water, with long poales, that it may abide therein and thereby make their encreafe: the roote is very thicke and great, like unto that of the Reede, bur (Theophraſtus addeth, which Dioſcorides hath not) full of cruell prickes or and therefore faith he, the Crocodile refuſeth to come nere it, leaſt he ſhould ranne againſt the prickes thereof with his eyes, where with he cannot ſee well, and is called Colocaſia as Dioſcorides maketh mention, but not Theophraſtus, which is uſed to be eaten either raw or otherwayes dreſſed, that is fodden or roaſſed, the Beanes faith Dioſcorides are eaten while they are freſh and greene, bur grow hard and blacke when they are old, being ſomewhat bigger then an ordinary Beane, which faith Diofcorides (Theophraſtus making no mention of lities, or vertues of them) have an aſtringent or binding faculty, and thereby profitable to the ſtomacke, and hel peth thoſe that have the Auxe of the ſtomacke and belly, and the bloody flux, the meale or flower of them Araw- ed upon meate, &c. or taken in broth : the huskes whereof faith he doth more good, being boyled in fweere wine, the middle part of the beane which is greene and bitter, being bruiſed and boyled in Roſewater, and dropped into the eares, eaſeth the paines of them. Thus farre Theophraſtees and Dioſcorides. Nɔw the deſcription of Cla, sims his ſtrange fruite is thus, as he ſetteth it downe, This fruite did reſemble a very large Poppy head, cut of ar the toppe : and conſiſted of a rough or wrinckled skinny fabſtance; of a browniſh colour ſomewhat light, whoſe circumference at the top was nine inches, and growing leſſer and lefſer by degrees, unto the ſtalkes, which as it ſeemed, did ſuſtaine the flower, after which came this fruite, for there appeared certaine markes of the flow er, where it did abide : the upper part hereof was ſmooth and plaine, having 24 holes or cells therein, placed in a certaine order, like unto the combe of waſpes; in every one whereof was one nut, like unto a ſmall akorne, almoſt an inch long, and an inch thicke in compaſſe, whoſe toppe was browne, ending in a point, like as an akorne doth, the lower part having an hole or hollow place, where it ſhould feeme the footeltalke upheld it, while it was in its place, whoſe kernell was rancide or mouldy, thus farre Clufius. Let me here alſo bring in an eye witneſſe or two, of this plants growing in the Ile of lava, Dr. Iuftus Heurnius , both Divine and Phyſition, for the Ducth factory in the Kingdome or lle of Iava, ſent into Holland a ſmall booke or collection of certaine herbes, &c, growing in that country, with the vertues and uſes, whereunto the naturals did apply them (which books, as I underſtand by my good friends, D1, Daniel Heringbooke, and Dr. William Parkins both Englih, is kept in the Vniverſity Library at Leyden in a cloſe cupbord having a glaſſe window before it, thorough which any one may reade ſo much thereofas lyeth open) at the end whereof is one by him ſet downe, under the name of Nymphea glardifera thus deſcribed : the huske or cup (faith he) is rugged or full of wrinkles yet ſoft loole and ſpungye, like a Muſhroome, and of a greene colour divided into twelve or fourteene cels ( Cluſum his, figure here exhibited hath 24.) or places, in every one whereof is contained one fruite like unto an akorne of a blackih purple colour on the outſide and very white within, the taſte whereof is aſtringent and ſomewhat bitter with all,like akornes but rough and ſpongie: it growerh in Mooriſh places, and by rivers banckes : the leaves are wondrous great and like unto thoſe of the Water Lilly, and ſo is the flower alſo of a very ſtrong ſmell like unto che oyle of Aneſeedes ; thus farre Dr. Heurnius ; whoſe deſcription in my judgement is ſo punctuall to chofe of Dioſcorides and Theophraftus aforeſaid, the deſcription of the roote onely wanting, that I fhall not neede lur- ther to comment upon it, every ones judgement though meane, I ſuppoſe being able by comparing to agree the parts : it is probable that Clufius having ſeene this booke and the figure hereof annexed to the deſcription might foone pronounce it (as I doc here ) to be the true Faba Ægyptia of the ancients : there is no mention made in that booke of Heurnius by what name the Tavaneſes or Malayos doe call it. The other eye witneſſe hereof is M. William Fincham an Engliſh Merchant, as he is recorded in Mt. Purchas his fourth booke of Pilgrimes, the 4.ch Se&t.5. p.429. that faith he often did cate of the fruite of a certaine herbe growing in a great Brooke or Lake , two or three courſes or miles long on the North-Weſt ſide of Fetipore, which is about twelve courſes from Agra in the dominions of the great Mogoll called Surrat or Guzurrat in the Eaſt-Indies, which the people call Camde chachery, deſcribing it to be like a gobler, flat at the head conteining divers Nuts or akornes within it. I have here let downe theſe things, as well to ſhow you mine owne obfervations after Clufius and others, that aftured ly this is the true Faba Ægyptia of the ancients, as to provoke ſome of our nation to be as induſtrious, as Hollanders by whoſe care in their travels, this was firſt made knowne to us,to ſearch out ſuch rare fruites as grow in the parts of their abode, and either communicate them to ſuch as are experienced, or having penned them publiſh their fabours in Print, if it may be, which I hold the better, according to Mr. Finchams example , what obſervations have given ſo great an illuſtration in this matter, as well as in toher things, by me alſo remembered elſewhere in this worke. The Place, The two firſt are frequent enough in our owne Country. The third is found in ſome place of Germany. fourth Clufius faith came among other rootes from Conftantinople. The fift he alſo faith he found in Spaina ar Portugall. The lixt in Italy, in divers places. The feaventh is not naturall to Egypt as I ſuppoſe, becaules not found to flower there, being planted for their onely uſe in meates which they feldome take without it, bu groweth in Candy naturally as Bellonius laich, and Portugall as Clufima reporteth, and in Italy allo in many places where they uſe it as familiarly as in Egyp,and lo recorded in the Hollanders Navigation thither, in Anne, 15% The laſt as I ſaid before in Iava and Surrat, and no doubt in ſundry other places as Theophraftus remembreth, who therefore would not call it Ægyptia as Dioſcorides doth, being not proper to Egypt, where for many ages palkit hath not beenc known to grow now at all, but aſſuredly if it were a naturall of Egypt,it cannot be quite extirpale and might by good ſearch be there found againeif men induſtrious and of knowledg were employed thereabouts the The Th TR1BE 3. The Theater of Plants, CHA P.17 377 The Time. The foure fuft forts ſhoote forth leaves, in the Spring, and continue bur untill the middle of Sommer, or ſome- what latter, their hoſes or huskes appearing before they fall away, and their fruit ſhewing in Auguſt. The fifth and fixt as I ſaid, doe ſhoote forth their greene leaves in Autumne, preſentlyy after the firſt froſts have pulled downe the ſtalkes with fruits, and abide greene all the Winter withering in Sommer, before which their huskes appeare : The ſeventh flowreth with his hoſe and clappers very late, even in the warme countries, feldome be- fore October or November, and the fruit doth there ſeldome come to perfection : the laſt (as may be gathe- red by the relation thereof ) flowrech and beareth fruit in the Sommer time as other herbes doe. The Names. It is called in Greeke dpdy, and in Latine Arum, and ſome Pes vituli, becauſe the leafe doch ſomewhat res femble a Calves foote ; ſome alſo Dracontea minor, and Serpentaria minor : others againe from the figure of the peltle or clapper in the middle of the hoſe, call it Sacerdotis penes, and canis priapus. Simon Ianvenfis calleth it Aron and Barba Aron; the Syrians as Dioſcorides faith call it Lupha : it is called of the Arabians Iarus and Saras and after them diverſe Apothecaries beyond the ſeas in their ſhops:In Italian Aro, Giaro, Gigaro and Balaazon as Durantes faith; In Spaniſh Taro,in French Pied de vean, & vidor vit de preſtre,&vit de chien,in high Dutch Pfaffenpint: in Low Dutch calfs voet; in Engliſh Wake Robin, Cuckowes pintle Prieſts pintle, Rampe, Buckrams, and of ſome Starch-wort. Céſalpinus calleth it with ſpotted leaves, Gicherum or Gigarum after the Italian name, when as all o- thers agree in the name of Arum,with the diſtinction of maculis albis and nigris, as the kind or fort is; yet the third is called by Lobel Arum majus Veronenſe, and by Baubinus Aram venis albis , and by Dalechampius upon Pliny Calle primum genus Plinij, Cordus in hiſtoria plantarī calleth it Dracunculus henicophyllos,and as he faith is the ſame that Matthiolus calleth Dracunculus major, Clufius calleth the fourth Byzantium,& it is moſt probable, it is the ſame with Matthiolus his Arum aliud minus with many ſmall rootes, which he faith he received from Calzolarius of Verona, and thought it grew upon Mount Baldus, becauſe he had ſent him many plants that grew there : buc becauſe this is not mentioned in all the deſcription of Mount Baldus, it is more likely that Calzolarius, had it from Conftantinople, or ſome other place in Turkie,and ſent it him as a raritie. The fift & fixt are called Ariſarum or Aris as Pling faith and diſtinguiſhed by the titles of latifolium and anguſtifolium. The Spaniards call it Frailillos, that is little Friers, becauſe the hoſe doth repreſent the forme of a Friers Cowle:the latifolium Dalechampius upon Pliny calleth Calle alterâ genus Pliny, yet Tragus thinketh that this Ariſarī, ſhould be more properly the Arum of Diofa corides, which is uſually eaten, for our Arum is ſo hot and ſharpe, that it is not to be endured whereunro fome ochers doe reply and ſay, that the Arum of the hotter countries is more mild, and yet the ſame in ſpecie : The ſeventh is called by the Spaniards Manta de nueſtra (enora from the largenefíe of the leaves, and diverſely by divers late Latine Writers, ſome as I ſaid conteſting earneſtly, that it is the Faba Egyptia, and Colocaſia of Dioſcorides, or Colocafion of Nicandar, others flatly denying it and calling it Arum Ægyptium, which terme Pliny uſeth, bur it is not knowne from whom he had it: thoſe that hold and maintaine the former opinion, are Bellonius, Alpinus, Camerarius, Lugdunenfis, and laſtly Clufius,who doe all conclude, that this plant which the Egyptians call Culcas , can be no other plant then the Faba Egyptia of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus, although it beare neither flower nor fruit, and thereupon doe much fuſpect the truth of their defcriptions becauſe there was never heard or found (as they ſay) any other that did anſwer in all things unto their deſcriptions, and that this did moſt nearely approach thereunto, both for that the name of Calcas, ſo nearely drawing to the Greeke name Colocaſia,and was ſo ancient- ly continued among thoſe Nations of Egypt, Syria, Arabia and Affricke, and that the daily uſe of the roote robe dreſſed or eaten raw for their food and meate as they ſaid their Faba was; but the fruit or nuts was their foode and not the rootes, time having inverted both name and uſe : it is alſo called Talufſe by the inhabitants of lava (but Lalade in the Malaia tongue) which foundeth ſomewhat neere Culcas as it is recorded in the Dutch Na- vigation thither in Anno 1595. before ſpoken of, where it is ſaid alſo to beare neither flower nor fruit ; but thoſe that hold the contrary opinion that it is but Arum Ægyptium, and not the true Colocaſia, although commonly ſo called, are Anguillara, Guillandiuus, Maranta, Caufabonus, Matthiolus, Gefner in hortis Germania, Dodonesis, Löbel, and Columna, who have all of them in their times teſtified it, moſt of them having ſeene the flower or fruit, or both, that it beareth:which plainely declareth it to be a kind of Arum,and that it is not the Fab4 Ægyptia, whoſe roote was called Coloc afia : but Fabius Columna laſtly and moſt fully to the purpoſe, doth ſhew the truth, ferring forth the deſcription of this Aram Ægyptium, amply in every part, to beare leaves,flowers, hoſe or huske, with a peſtle or clapper therein, and berries afterwards, agreeing in all thoſe parts to the vulgar Arum and Arifarum, although ſomewhat in a different manner, as every ſpecies of a Genus doth; and with all doch defend the veritie of Dioſcorides and Theophraftus deſcriptions thereof, againſt ali gaineſayers, wondering that ſo many learned men ſhould not diſcerne the truth, but be led away ſo groſſely into errour, againſt ſo plaine declarations, that they make of the plant and every part' thereof, that is of roote, ſtalke, leafe, flowers and fruit: the roote to be like the roote of the Reede, but greater and not bulbous like the Arum, to be armed with prickles or thornes, when as the roote of this Arum, or fuppoſed Colocaſia is not fo, then that it beareth a ſtalke a cubite or more high, which this doth not, and that it carrieth a flower thereon, bigger than that of the Poppie, and of a Roſe colour, which this hath no reſemblance thereunto ; and laſtly that it beareth a head like a Wafpes combe, with many cells or diviſions therein in every one wherofgroweth a fruit ornut,begger than an ordinary Beane,where- unto this Arnm hath no likenes, I might adde alſo the name of the head called Ciborion,or Cibotion, which as I ſaid fignifieth a ſmall casket, from the fimilitude of the places wherein the fruit ſtandeth, as alſo from the forme of the head with the fruit, like unto a drinking cuppe, uſed among the ancient Grecians ; as alſo the fruite or Beane it ſelſe, fo notably knowne to all the Nations, both Greekes and others, that it was as a ſtandard for a certaine weight , whoſe true proportion was certainely knowne, and conſtantly maintained: the place alſo of the grow- ing, being in the waters, is differing from that of Arum, the vertues and qualities as different from it, all which I have therefore ſhewed you, that every one may plainely ſee the truth, and hereafter be better perſwaded, if they have erred in their opinion and judgement : And to fhew the originall of this errour, as it is inoſt probable : may ſay that the revolution of time, which bringeth on with it many ſlippes and errours, hath beene the cauſe thereof, which therefore wiſe men and judicious, muſt ſtill be carefull to finde out and reforme : Belloniais in the 28. Chapter of his ſecond Booke of Obſervations, thinketh that Herodotus was the firſt, that was the firſt I cauſe Kk 3 378 CHAP 17. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 3: to be had by en if they declare , cauſe of that errour, but I verily ſuppoſe it to be more antient,for Diofcorides faith in his Chapter of Arum, among the diverte námes thereof, that thoſe of Cyprus did call Arum by the name of Colocaſion, and therefore it is mol probable that diverſe Nations, eating the rootes of this Arum, as well as the reft, which were not hot and share in taſte, in thoſe countries, as they are in theſe colder, did from the Cyprians call it Colocafia, becauſe the roote of the Egyptian Beane, being alſo called Colocafia, was boyled and eaten as thoſe of Arum were : and thus this ca rour ſpreading, and the uſe of them encreaſing by being peradventure, both more plentifull, creaſe, and more acceptable to the taſte, than the fruite of the Egyptian Beane, it became of leſſe eſteeme, andin time to be ſo much neglected, that it was no more looked after and planted, whereby it became to be utterly unknowne at the laſt, and the name Culcas, was ſtill maintained and impoſed on thoſe rootes of Arum, as had beene che rootes of the Egyptian Beane. Thus much I thought good out of my ſimple judgement to which if it doe not agree with truth and reaſon, I ſubmit ic to thoſe that can bring better. The Vertues, Tragus reporteth thar a dramme weight, or more if neede be, of the roote of that Wake Robin, that hath por. ted leaves, whether it be freſh and greene, or dried it martereth not; being bruiſed or beaten and taken, is a moſt preſent remedy never failing againſt both poyfon and plague : ſome he faith, take as much Andromachus Treakle with it, for the more certaintie : the juyce of the herbe taken, to the quantitie of a ſpoonefull or more, worketh the ſame effect : but if there be a little vinegar added thereunto, as well as to the roote before ſpoken of, it will ſomewhat allay that ſharpe biting taſte upon the tongue, which it caufeth; the greene leaves likewiſe being bruiſed and laid upon any boyle or plague fore, doth wonderfully helpe to draw forth the poyſon: the pouder of the dried roote of Wake Robin, to the weight of a dramme, taken with twiſe as much Sugar, in the forme of a Lohoc or licking Electuary,or the greene roote, doth wonderfully helpe thoſe that are purſie or ſhorra winded, as alſo thoſe that have the cough, having their ſtomacke, cheſt, and longs, fuffed with much fegume, for it breaketh and digeſtech it in them, and cauſeth it to be eaſily avoided and ſpit forth: the milke wherein the roote hath beene boyled, is effectuall alſo for the ſame purpoſe : the ſaid pouder taken in wine or drinke, or the juyce of the berries, or the pouder of them, or the wine wherein they have beene boyled provoketh'urine , and bringeth downe womens courſes when they are ſtayed, and purgeth them effe&ually after child bera ring, to bring away the afterbirth; it is ſaid that it expelleth drunkenneſſe alfo; taken with ſheepes milie, it healeth the inward ulcers of the bowells; the diſtilled water hereof likewiſe is effectuell, to all the purpoles aforeſaid; and moreover a ſpoonefull taken at a time, healeth the itch; and an ounce or more taken at a time for ſome dayes together, doth helpe the rupture ; the leaves either greene or drie or the juyce of them, doch clenſe all manner of rotten and filthy ulcers, of what part of the body foever they be, and the ſtinking fores in the noſe called Polypus and healeth them alſo : the water wherein the roote hath beene boyled, dropped into the eyes clenſeth them from any filme or skinne beginning to grow over them, or cloudsor miſtes that may hinder the ſight, and helpeth alſo the watering and redneſſe of them, and when by chance they become blacke and blew : the roote mixed with Beane flower, and applied to the throat or jawes that are in flamed, helpeth them : the juice of the berries boyled in oyle of Roſes, or the berries themſelves made into pouder, and mixed with the oyle and dropped into the eares, eaſeth the paines in them : the berries or the rootes beaten with hot oxe dung, and applied to the gout, eaſeth the paines thereof: the leaves and rootes allo boyled in wine with a little oyle, and applied to the piles, or the falling downe of the fundament eaſeth them, and ſo doth the ſitting over the hot fomes thereof: the freſh rootes bruiſed and diſtilled with a little milke, yeel- deth a moſt ſoveraigne water to clenſe the skinne from ſcurfe, freckles, ſpots, or blemiſhes whatſoever therein : yet ſome uſe the rootes chemſeives bruiſed and mixed with vinegar, but that is too ſharpe, and not to be uledibuc when there is great neede, and with good caution,and not to abide long upon any place : there is a fecula made by art from the freſh rootes, called Gerlaſerpentaria, which is as white as Starch or Ceruſe, and being diffolved in milke, or in the diſtilled water, of the rootes and milke aforeſaid, doth wonderfully blanch the skinne, hiding many deformities: the freſh rootes cut ſmall and mixed with a fallet of white Endive or Lettice, &c. is an ex- cellent diſh to entertaine a ſmell-feaft, or unbidden unwelcome gueſt to a mans table, to znake ſport with him, and drive him from his too much boldneffe ; or the pouder of the dried roote, ftrawed apon any daintie birof meate, that may be given him to eate ; for either way, within a while after the taking of it, it will fo burne and pricke his mouth and throate, that he ſhall not be able either to eate a bit more, or ſcarſe to ſpeake for paine , and will fo abide untill there be fome new milke or freſh butter given, which by little and little, will takeaway the heate and pricking, and reſtore him againe. Some uſe to lay the greene leaves of Wake Robin among their Cheeſes, both to keepe them from breeding wormes, and to ridde them alſo being in them. The Arifarum or Friers Conle, as Dioſcorides and Galen affirme, is farre hotter, and ſharpe or biting in taſte , than Arum or Wake Robin, which is not ſo found in any part of Europe, whether ſtaly or Spaine , France, Germany or England, that | know, both hot and cold countries, but in all of them much inilder and weaker than the Arum (which cauſed Tragus as I ſaid before, to ſuſpeết that our Arum, was the Arifarum of the antients) and therefore they appoin it, to be laid to eating, fretting, and running fores, to ſtay their ſpreading, and abate their malignitie , as allo tote put into fiſtulas and hollow ulcers, to helpe to clenſe and heale them up: a peece of the roote, put into the fear parts of any femall creature, killeth them, cauſing them to die quickly; which thing is contradided by forme plague, whereof Clufius faith, it was not knowne unto his countrie men, untill he had travelled into Spaine and Portugall, and from thence gave them the knowledge thereof, by ſending it unto them: but it may miſtooke Ariſarum, for Arum, which as you may ſee before, is found effectuall for that purpoſe. The e Arama medicine, becauſe it is more uluall in meate. All the Eall countries which the Italians call the Levant, as A4 Egypt as it is milder in taſte, although ſomewhat ſharpe and bitter and ſlimie in eating, To it is leffe effektualin Syria, Arabia, Egypt, &c. and Iava alſo, and other places in the Indies as you heard before doe moſt frequently as they thinke, to encreaſe naturall ſperme or feede, and to cauſe a validitie allo, and more powerfull abilité in the act of generation. ;" be hee CHAL TRIBE. 3. 379 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 18, CHA P. XVIII. Bly gained an other love to her cupolehre mere om den bilance in face gauling us fo to imagine. Chriſtophoriana. Herbe Chriſtopher. Elides the uſuall ſort of herbe Chriſtopher, which hath beene knowne of a long time to us, we have laté I. Chriſtophoriana vulgaris, Ordinary herbe Chriſtopher. Herbe Chriſtopher ſhootech forth diverſe greene ſtalkes of leaves, halfe a foorė long, which are made into three parts, yet ſome times into five, the lower parts ſtanding for the moſt part one againſt another, or not much diſtant, and the other at the end of the ſtalke, each of theſe parts confift of three leaves ſeparate a funder, with ſmall foote ſtalkes unto them, which are ſomewhat broad, and ending in a point, ſome of them cut in on the edges more deepely, and all of them dented about the edges, of a ſad greene colour ; among theſe leaves riſe up diverſe ſomewhat weake, ſmooth, round ſtalkes, halfe a yard or two foote high, yet nor bending buç ſtanding upright, having three or foure ſuch like leaves thereon, as grew below, but with ſhorter ſtalkés : at the toppes of the Italkes ſtand a tuft or buſh of white flowers, every one conſiſting of five ſmall leaves, with many. whitiſh chreds in the middle ; and after they are fallen come ſmall round berries,greene at the firſt, and blacke when they are ripe : the roote is blacke without, and a little yellowiſh within, and ſomewhat thicke with di- verſe blackiſh ſtrings, or great fibres annexed thereunto, which periſhech not, although the falkes and leaves doe die downe every yeare, freſh ſpringing up againe. 2. Christophoriana Americana baccis niveis & rubris. Herbe Chriſtopher of America. This ſtranger ſhootech forth in the Spring many reddiſh ſtalkes about a foote high with diverſe leaves thereon, divided into many parts ſomewhat reſembling the former, but larger, rougher; and of a fadder greene colour, at the roppes,whereofſtandeth a large tuft of white flowers compoſed in a manner wholly of threds, yet if they be more neerely vcwed, there will appeare for every flower fixe ſmall white leaves with their chreds in the middle, compaſſing around greene button, which comming to maturicie is either white with a purple tippe and foote ſtalke, or reddiſh wholly: the roote is blacke, thicke, ſhort and crooked, not growing downewards nor creeping; but with many fibres thereat. The Place. The firſt groweth generally in the woods of mountaines that are ſomewhat open and not too much ſhadowed; and other like places, as well in our owne as other countries. The other both in our Plantations, and the French in America. The Time, They flower after Midſomer, and the berries are ripe in Auguſt, Chriſtophoriena vulgaris. Chriſtophoriona Americand. Ordinary herbe chiftophet. Herbe Chriſtopher of America. lo Inc ann WITH The 38o GH A P.19. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB 3' . The Names, It hath no Greeke, of ſcarſe any good Latin name, although commonly with moſt it be called Christophoriana or herba San&ti Chriſtophori,but for what cauſe and refpe&t I cannot learne, and many do doubt of the Saints name thinking it but compoſed as relative, bearing Chriſt according to the morall of the ſtory, and not eſſentiall and in deede : Some call it as Lugdunenfis faith Napellus leucanthemos, and ſome Aconitum bacciferum. Lugdunensi faith, it is called with them Napellus racemoſw, and fo with Marantha as Camerarius faith, fome againe call Coſtus niger, Pena and Lobel make a doubt whether it be nor Astea of Pliny, in his 27. Booke and 7. Chapter, be cauſe his Ačteabeareth blacke berries like Ivie: but diverſe good and judicious Herbariſts, doe rather take Adler to be Ebulus, for this hath no rough ſtalke as Aftea hath, but a ſmooth; and Paulus Ægineta interprereth the roote of A&tea, to be the roote of Sambucus ; Bauhinus calleth it Aconitum racemofum, and ſeemeth to leaneto Lobel his opinion, whether it be not Pliny his Ačtea or no. Some alſo doe call Scrophularia by this name of herba Chriſtopher. Camerarius faith it is called in high Dutch Wolfs worts, when as Tragus and others ſay, the Aconi. tum Lycoétonum, that is Luparia or Lupicida is fo called alſo with them. Camerarius faith alſo it is called with them Chriſtoffels kraut, But Tragus faith that a kind of Vetch or Pulſe, which he thinketh is the Aracus of Diofcom rodes , is called with them Sant Chriſtoffels kraut : The other is called by Iacobus Coruntus in his Canadenfumplan tarum hiſtoria Panaces reięta psov ſeveracemoſum Canadenſe : but why Panax being no wound herbe, I ſee no caure unleſle it were for want of a bettername : but I thinke I have entituled it more truely, I am ſure moreneately reſembling this herbe, than any Panax that I know. The Vertues. The Inhabitans of all the mountaines and places, wherefoever the firſt groweth as fome Writers ſay, doe nerally hold it to be a moſt dangerous and deadly poiſon, both to men and beaſt, and that they uſe to kill Wolves herewith very ſpeedily;it mult therefore be cautelouſly uſed or rather utterly refuſed:but I much doubt whether thoſe Mountainers meane not rather that Aconitum Lycočtomum called Lupicida ; and although many good Ata thours hold it dangerous, yet cannor I in my judgement ſo thinke, not finding herein by the taſte any pernitions qualitie ; but I cannot learne what helpe this hath procured to any : Cornutus faith of his Panuces Carpimon, that it is eaten familiarly both with the naturalls, and French inhabitants with them as a fallet herbe. geo CHAP. XIX. Clematites, Climers or Clamberers. T the Here are diverſe ſorts of Climers or Clamberers, moſt of which are ſharpe hot and cauſticke, orêr- ulcerating the skinne, if they lie any little time thereon, and thereby dangerous, although not dead- ly; diverſe of them have beene declared in my former Booke, whereunto I referre them that would be enformed of them,yet I thinke it not amiſſe to let you ſee ſome of their figures, the deſcrip tions of the reſt ſhall follow. 1. Clematis ſylveſtris latifolia five Viorna. The great wild Climer or Gerards Travellers Joy. This wild Climer or Travellers joy as ſome call it, hath in ſome places(eſpecially if it have ſtood long in a place) a thicke and ſtrong ragged wooddie ſtemme or trunke, with diverſe chops or riftes in the barke, which is of a grayiſh colour, from whence ſhoote forth many long pliant grayiſh greene branches, more ſtrong and wood- die, than any of the other Climers, (ſo that their branches doc in many places ſerve as withes, to winde about garden and field gates, or to bindeany bundle together, theſe branches ſpread upon the hedges or trees, whatlo- ever it ſtandeth next unto, dividing it felfe into many other twigges, whereon are ſet at the ſeverall joynes, two long ſtalkes of winged leaves, conſiſting of five leaves, two and two together, and one at the end, each dented on the ſides, with ſmall notches, of a pale greene colour, and taſting ſharpe and hot, biting upon tongue, but not ſo much as the burning Climer or Virgins bower ; theſe branches winde themſelves about any thing, ſtandeth neare unto them for a great way, but have no claſping tendrells, like the Vine, to take holdand winde it felfe thereby, as Gerard faith it hath, 10 farre as ever I could obſerve : at the joynts where the leaves ſtand, come forth likewiſe towards the toppes of the branches, diverſe bunches or tufts of white flowers,fer to- gether upon ſmall long foote ſtalkes, with diverſe yellow threds in the middle, ſmelling very ſweete ; and after they are paſt , there ariſe in their places ſeverall heads of many long hoary filver-like plumes, as if they were feathers ſet together, with a browniſh flat feede at the bottome of every of them, which abide a great while,even to the Winter, before they fall off , or are blowen away with the winde: The roote ir great thicke, and ſome what woddy, diſperſing it felfe into diverſe long branches under ground : the leaves fall away in the Winter and recover againe in the Spring. 2. Clamatiss Sylveſtris altera Bætica, The great Spaniſh wild Climer. This other wilde Climer hath ſuch like running or climing branches, but ſpreading farther with many joyas all the length thereof, whereat ſtand round about it diverſe hard and ſomewhat broad leave, each by it felfe upan a ſmall footeſtalke, and dented round about the edges, of as ſharpe and hot taſte as the former, where alſo come forth two claſpers on each ſide, whereby it catcheth faſt hold of any thing Itandeth in the way neare uno de heads, in the fame manner that the former hath, with the like plumed feathers, of a hoary white colour, will ſmaller ſeede below them, then the other. a of This Croſſewort Climer hath many lender and more ſquare branches, than any of thë other Climers, fome what hard and wooddy, riſing to be foure or five foote high, ſtanding for the moſt a little downewards, from whence thoote forth many fmall twigges, not paſt foure inches long, whereone in fet at equall diſtances, two ſmall ſtakes of leaves, all the length of the twigges, three joyned alwayes together the ends' of them, each whereof is hard rough and full of vaines, of a fad greene colour, of the bigneſle ofalarga Mirtle leafe, or bigger, dented thicke round about the edges ; the flowers come forth ſingle, every one upon part upright, or but leaning a ſlender TRIBE 3. Chap.ig. 381 The Theater of Plantes. Clematis Daphnoides latifolia (cu Vinca per vinca majër. The greater Periwinckle. Clematis peregrina flore rubro vel purpureo fin plex. Single Ladies bower red or purple. Dinca pervinca vulgaris, Common Periwinckle. Clematis urens flore albe. The burning Climcr or Virzins Bovver, num munninn ist 1010 rom Hills பையா 382 CH A P. 19. TRIBE. Theatrum Botanicum. Clematis peregrina flore pleno. Double purple Ladyeś Bower. Fiammata Iovis ſurelta. V pright Vaginia Bower, MITIMIN Clemata Panonica minor. The leffer Hungarian Climer. Clematis Paronica Claſij major. The greater Hungarian Climer, TRIBE.. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 19. 383 The 4. 1. Clematis ſylveſtris latifolia fewe Viorna. a ſlender long foote ſtalke, conſiſting of foure woolly and great w ld Climer or Tiavellers five pointed leaves , laid open like unto a croffe, of a bluſh white colour, having in the middle thereof, many ſmall whiter leaves foulded together : the roote ſpreadech very much under ground, which hath but very ſmall acrimonie therein,or none at all, but the leaves are ſomewhat ſharpe and hot in taſte. Clematis maritima repens. The creeping fiery Sea Climer, This creeping Sea Clematis, ſpreadech abroad many creeping pliant, joynted and creſted branches, about two foote long, covered with a very darke greene barke, from whence ſhoote forth many winged leaves, a little dented about the edges, very like unto the Clematis erecta, or Flamula lovis, the uprighe Virgins Bower, conſiſting offive leaves, but moſt commonly of three upon a ſtalke, being narrower, harder and longer pointed: at the ends whereof commeth forth, a ſmall claſping tendrell, but thoſe that grow up higher upon the ſtalkes, and nearer unto the toppes, where the flowers doe ſtand, are much {maller andnarrower the flowers come forth many toge- ther, as in the other, ſet upon long foote ſtalkes, which are white with many hairy threds in the middle of them:and after they are paſt, ariſe many round flat reddiſh ſeede, ſmaller than the other, three or foure upon a ſtalke toge- ther, plumed with a white feather, at the head of every of them : the whole plant is ſharpe and hot like unto the other. The Place The firſt groweth in many places of our owne land, in the hedges of fields,& by the high wayes ſide, in Bucking- hamſhire, Bedfordſhire, and Eſſex, but eſpecially in Kent, where from beyond Woolwich to Graveſend, and from Graveſend along to Canterbury, you may ſee it in many, 2. Clematis ſylveſtris altera Bætica. 3. Clematis Cruciato Alpina. The great spaniſh wild Climer, The leffer Climer of the Alpes. JOVE is ch La X មិនបាន otto nov tradise pabes in places. 384 CHA P.2), Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBZ yet thereof. The third was found upon mount Baldus, by Iungermanus as Bauhinus faith, but is ſet downe by Iohannes Pona, an Apothecarie of Verona, in his deſcription thereof which he fent unto Clufius , that firlpus liſhed and ſet it forth at the end of his hiſtory of plants, and was augmented afterwards by Pona himſelfe, ſetforth firſt in Latine, and after that againe enlarged with many additions and ſet forth in Italian by his tonne Bauhinus laith it was found alſo very plentifully, both fairer and greater by Doctor Burferus, upon the hi of Auſtria : The laſt Barhinus faith, groweth in many places of the Adriaticke ſea ſhore, and in thoſe Ilands of the Venetians there called Lio, and Litzefuſina. The Time, They doe all flower about Imly, and the feather like toppes of the creſted ones, appearê in fomē places al the winter. The Names. They are called (lematides of their climing and ſpreading branches. The firft Banbinus calleth Clematis Gla Veftris latifolia, and ſo doe I alſo. Lobel and Gerard call it Viorna, quaſi viaş ornans, which Latine word I thinka was but derived from the French Vierne,or the French from the Latine : Bellonius faith, it is Viburnum Gallorum (and Ruellius I thinke tooke it from him ore converſo.) as if the French Viorne were derived from Viburnum whereof Virgil (peakech in theſe words. Verum hoc tantum alias inter caput extulit urbes, Quantum lenta folent inter Viburna Cupreffus. Wherein he compareth the ſtatelines of Rome to the Cypreſſe tree, and the meanefſe of other Cities to thelow fhrubbe Viburnum : but ſo it is not likely to bee, ſeing this Fiorna will riſe to the top of the tallelt Cyprefek felfe, if it be planted nigh it whereon it may clime; that Virgil his compariſon therefore may hold good we mult find Viburnun to be a low ſhrub much differing from this, as you ſhall heare in his place:Fuſchius thought it robe Vitis nigra,Dodoneus calleth it Vitalba, Anguillara judged it to be Atragene Theophraſti , whereof he maketh meja tion in lib.5.C.10. whereunto Clufius doth conſent as being the moſt likely of any other plant, and Pena and Lea bel doe not diffent therefrom, neither doe I for the reaſons there ſhewed: it is alſo the Vitis ſylveſtris of ling whereof he ſpeaketh in his 16. Booke and fourth Chapter, and the Clematis tertia of Matthiolus, the Vio Sylveſtris caustica, of Gefner in hortis Gemarniąthe Vitis ſylvestris Dioſcoridis of Anguillara, and the Clematis altera primaof Cordis upon Dioſcorides : the Italians call it Vitalba, the Germans Linen and Lijnen, the Dutch Lyne and in Engliſh of moſt country people where it groweth Honeſtie; and the Gentlewomen call it Love, but gi . rard coyned that name of the Travelours joy. The ſecond Clufius calleth Clematis altera Bætica, and Bauhin that he might vary therefrom, Clematis peregrina foliis pyri incisis : The third is ſet forth by Pona under the ride of Clematis Cruciata Alpina, but Bauhinus to alter the title, calleth it Clematis Alpina Gerani folia : the laſt Bane binus calleth Clematis maritima repens, as it is in my citle and deſcribing it in his Pinax, referreth it to Anguillara his Clematites, The Vertues. None of theſe here deſcribed are uſed in Phyſicke, by any that I know, for although they are all hot and ſharpe in taſt, ſome more or leſſe then others, yet are they not applyed to the purpoſes that the other forts are, which Dioſcorides and Galen ſpeak of:both theſe and the other Climers whoſe figure 1 give you here, and their deſcription in my former booke may very well ſerve to make Arbours in Gardens, Orchards, or other places for pleaſure, for thereunto they are moſt fit, ifany will ſo reſpect as to plant them. The other Climers ferve to take away the ſcurfe, lepry, or other deformities of the skinne : but may not ſafely be uſed inwardly, although Dioſcorides, Galen, Pling, and others ſay it was uſed to purge the waters in the Dropfie: Matthiolus faith the wa ter of the upright Virgins Bower is effectúall in any cold greefes,and that ſome gave the leaves prepared to helpe the quartane Ague : an oyle made thereof is uſed to heale thoſe that have aches, crampes, and other paines that come by cold, as alſo to helpe the ſtone and to provoke urine: the Periwincle is a great binder ſtaying bleeding, both at the noſe and mouth if ſome of the leaves be chewed, the French doe uſe it to ſtay the menſtruall courles . Dioſcorides, Galen,and Ægineta commend it againſt the laske and fluxes of the belly to bee drunke with wine! it is a tradition received with many, thar a wreath made hereof and worne about the legs defendeth them from the crampe. The Maracoc or Virginia Climer, although I have placed it among them for the manner of growing, yet is it of a farre differing quality, the liquor within the fruite is very pleaſant to the taſte, as if Muske or Am ber were mixed with it, or as others ſay, having a little aciditie with it, ſo that it cloyeth not the ſtomack though one take much thereof, nor giveth any bad fymptome, but is held rather to move the belly dowrewards and make it ſoluble, Aldinus in his Farneſian Garden hath fer downe many vertues thereof rather in an think then in verity, which I thinke were rather others fantaſies then of his owne approbation : for in his owne judgement and tryall he faith the leaves are of a ſleepie property, ſmelling like unto Nightſhade, having with all peradventure ſome deleteriall or deadly quality in them alſo, becauſe( as he obſerved)that flies reſting on them were extinguiſhed or kild. hyperbolet СНАР, ХХ. Apocynum five Periploca. Dogs bane. a Here are three forts of this Apocynum or Dogs bane differing chiefely in the climing, and in the forme them, as well for their face and forme of growing and giving of milke, as for their violent and danga, rous qualities, I have ſpoken of that kind that came out of Virginia in my former booke, Whereunt. . muſt refer them for the deſcription that are deſirous to ſee it, 1, Apocinum latifolium non repens. Broad leafed or upright Dogs bane. This broad leafed or upright Dogsbane, a wooddy ftemme of the bigneffe of ones finger, covered with a gray TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. CH AP.25, 385 UL ilh barke, from whence ariſe divers wooddy,but flexible greeniſh branches,eaſie to winde,but very tough & hard to breake,ſtanding for the moſt part upright, and feldome trayling or laying hold of any thing that groweth neare it ; having two broad darke greene leaves, but ſharpe and not round at the points, fet ar every joynt all along, but not very neare one unto another, full of veynes, ſomewhat ſofter then Ivie leaves, ſomewhat thicke alio, whoſe ſtalkes and branches being broken yeeld a pale yellow coloured milke; but as Diofcorides and other wris ters fay, of a much deeper yellow, that is, in the warmer Countries; the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, and at the tops three or foure or more ſometimes ſtanding together, which conſiſt of five ſmall poin- ted leaves, of a whitiſh colour, yer larger then thoſe of Aſclepias or Swallowewort; after which (in the hoc- ter Climats, but never in ours that could be obſerved) grow long crooked and pointed cods, ſomewhat more hard and wooddy then thoſe of Aſclepias, although nothing ſo much as thoſe of the Roſe bay tree,called Oleander, molt uſually two ſtanding together upon one ſtalke, but ſevered at the ſetting to the falke, and are full of a ſil- ken white downe, wherein lye diſperſed many flat blackiſh browne ſeedes : the roote groweth downe into the ground ſpreading into fundry branches, with divers ſmall fibres therear, this looſeth not his branches, but leaves every yeare,new ſhooting forth every ſpring. 2. Apocynum anguſtifolium ſive repens. Climing Dogs bane. The climing Dogs bane ſendeth forth from the roote divers wooddy branches, yet tough and flexible, of a darke grayiſh greene colour and fometimes browniſh eſpecially neare the ground, where it bearech no leaves afs ter ic is growne of any bigneſſe or height, which winde I. Apocynum latifolium non repens. themſelves from the Sun ward (as in all that I have ſeene I Broad leafed or upright Dogs bane. have obſerved) to a very great height, twenty foote or more fometimes, if it finde whereon it may climbe higher, or elſe falling downe againe with his top, whereon ſtand at ſeverall good diſtances, ſaving at the tops where they ſtand thicker det together, two leaves longer and narrower then the for- mer,and pointed at the ends, ſomewhat thicke, and of a deepe greene colour almoſt ſhining : the flowers ſtand in the ſame manner that the others doe, conſiſting of five thicke leaves, each of them pointed and ſomewhat bending backwards, ſeeming to have two leaves a peece, one lying upon another, like unto thoſe of Epimedium or Barrenwort, the undermolt being greeniſh and larger then the upper leaves, which lye upon them, and are not ſo large to cover them wholly, but leave the greene brims, or edges of the lower leaves to bee feene round about them, which upper leaves are of a darke purple or reddiſh colour, and cleave ſo faſt to the lower that it is very hard to ſeparate them : in the middle of each flower ftandeth a greene pointell , incompaſſed with five darke yel. low chives, each of them turning inwards : after the flowers are fallen, appeare (in the warme countries, but not in ours) {mall long cods, two alwayes joyned together, but more ſtrictly then the other, bowing ſomewhat more outwards in the middle, and meeting almoſt together at the points, wherein lie ſuch like flat ſeedes, wrapped in the like filken downe : the roote ſpreadeth in the ground like the other, and ſometimes fenderh forth fuckers, whereby it is encreaſed : this likewiſe looſech his leaves but not his ſtalkes in the winter and gaineth freſh in the ſpring. 3. Apocynum anguſto Salicis folio. Willow leafed Dogs bane. This other narrow leafed Dogs bane groweth up in the fame manner, that the laſt do:h,having two leaves ſet at every joynt of the climing twigs, but they are not ſo thicke, but ſomewhat thinner, and much narrower then they, almoſt reſembling the forine of a willow leafe; the flowers are like the other, and blow as late, looſing his leaves in the winter, in the fame manner. 4. 5. Apocynum re&tum latifolium & anguſtifolium Americanum,jive majus & minus, The great and leſſer upright American Dogs bane. Although I have in my former booke given you both the deſcription and figure of the greater fort of theſe Dogs banes by the name of Periploca Virginiana, Virginian filke,yet I think it not amiffe to mention it here againë, & give you the full figure thereof,referring you to ſee the deſcription, &c.there,and with it to joyne a leſſer fort which creepeth not with the rootes in the ground like it, but from many long fibres ſhoorech forth a round browne ſtalke about halfe a yard high, having at each joynt a paire of long narrow leaves, and ſuch a large tufe of flowers at the top, but of a deeper purple colour, wh ch have a certaine clammineſſe on them that will detaine flies or other light things that happen to fall thereon, after which come long and ſtraight cods (not crooked like the greater fort herecť ) with flat browne ſeede therein lying in a white kind of downe, like unto Aſclepias Swallowewort : this yeeldeth a milky fap like the other, and thought to be both đangerous, although no true tryall hath beene made thereof. 6. Pſeudo apocynum Virginianum,alys Gelſeminim Americanum inaximum flore phericeo, Virginian Iaſmine. Let me I pray you make bald to infert in this place to the reſt this Indian, 1 intitle him with baltarde for the reaſons hereafter ſpecified, whoſe deſcription I give you in this manner. It ſhooteth forth fandry weake whitiſh wooddy ſtemmes not able to fultaine themſelves without helpe of flakes or faſtening to ſome wall but ſpreading exceeding high or farre, branching forth on all ſides into many ſmall ones, at whoſe joynts come forth long winged leaves ſeaven or nine ſet on a middle Italke, each whereof is ſomewhat broad and long poin- L. ted para 386 CH A P, 20, TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Apocynum angaftifolium five repens. Climing Dogs bane. Apocynum reltum latifolium & anguſtifolium Americanum five majus & minus. The greater and leſſer American Dogs bane. 議 ​. ۱۱۱۱۱ روز( rēd and dented ſomewhat deepēly about the edges, and of a fad grečne colour full of veinës, vēry nēarēreleme bling the leaves of the great Germane Burnet Saxifrage. This never bore flower with mee, nor any other that hath it in our country that I could heare of: but in the naturall place, as alſo beyond ſea,at Romeand other warme countries, it beareth a great cuft of flowers together hanging downewards each whereof is large and ſomewhat long, ſomewhat like to the Foxglove, but rather Bell faſhion, ſmall at the bottome big in the belly , and wide open at the mouth, cut in on the brims into five or ſix lips as it were or diviſions of a fad Örenge or yellowiſh red colour,with ſome yellow threds,& a whitiſh ſtile in the middle:after the flowers are paſt, ariſe hard, wooddy,long & flattiſh double edged crooked and pointed cods,containing within them a double row of flat,thin, tranſparant, browne skinny and winged ſeedes, with a thinne wooddy filme ſeparating them in the middle all the length of the cod: the roote groweth not very deepe but ſpreadeth, yet runneth not under ground, the leaves all falling away from the branches every winter and are renewed every ſpring. By this that hath beene fayd you may pera ceive the reaſon why I place it among theſe dangerous climers,although it have no obnoxious or hurtfull quality therein for any thing I can learne, and doe not call it a Jaſmine as many others do,nor a Honyſuckle as our Engliſh Colonie at Virginia firſt did, nor a Bell flower as ſince they have done, nor yet place it with the other Climers in the laſt Chapter, becauſe of the pods with feede, neither yet doe I entitle ic Gelſeminam bederaceum Indicum, a that good French gooſe doth, whoſe horned name is prefixed to his worke of great judgement no doubt, to make it beare an Ivy title that hath ſo little reſemblance thereto. The Place. The firſt groweth in Syria and thoſe Eaſterne countries, the other groweth in Italy, in Apulia and Calabrian the kingdome of Naples: the third likely groweth in Italy, the ſeede being ſent from thence, as alſo in Egyps the three laſt ſorts came all from our Engliſh plantations in America, The Time They flower very late in the yeare, if they flower at all, that is, not untill the end of Auguſt , and to the mide of September. The Names. It is called in Grecke A résuscy and xuvbuzeovs Apocynum and Cynomeron, quia canis interficit : Diofcorides faith Periploca of divers ; which is as well a word, common to all forts of herbes, that ciime up and wind themſelve about trees, and other things as peculiar to theſe called Periploca, whoſe Alexipharmacam or " . For Columna ſeemeth to doubt, that the Herbariſts and Apothecaries in Italy did take the Apocynum of Dioſcorides rides, unto whoſe deſcription that which is called Aſclepias with them and us doth not agree, for although it fath a number of rootes, yet they doe not ſmell well, (as Dioſcorides faith the rootes of his Aſclepias ſhould doe) a feed TRUBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.21, 38 feede in them, like unto the Apocynum of Diofcorides, and differing in nothing but in the milkye juice it yeele deth, which as he faith, in that, is white like milke (but Diofcorides faith, that his Apocynum giveth a yellow juice or milke) and in this, is of a pale yellow colour like unto the poyſon of the viper, that ſticketh in the gums of his teeth; which he faith he hath often ſhewed to his friends, to ſhew them the likelihood of danger to be in their Aſclepias, which yeeldeth ſuch a likely poyfon, or at the leaſt to cauſe them to be more cautelous in the uſe of it : but aſſuredly if their Afclepias ( which is the ſame with ours called allo Vincetoxitum as I thinke) dot give a yellowiſh milke, yer doth it not in our Country,neither the white nor black: he faith alſo, that the latter writers have ſet forth divers ſorts of Apocynum under the name of Afslepias of Dioſcorides, for that they doe not know, nor have ſeene the true Aſclepias of Dioſcorides, unleſſe his Apocynum and Aſclepias be all one, ſet forth in divers places, and by divers names : thus farre Fabiens Columna, led away onely by the light of that yellowiſh milke in their Aſclepias; which as you heare he acknowledgeth not to be the right(howſoever the uſe thereof was frea quent with them, and might be as he acknowledgeth alſo, a counterpoiſon as the true Aſclepias is accounted) but rather an Apocynum : but I thinke he did not thorowly conſider that the true kindes of Apocynum, have all of them wooddy, yet pliant branches, as Diofcorides giveth to his Apocynum, fit to binde any thing, which abide and dye not downe to the ground, as all the fores of Aſclepias doe, which is the true note to diſtinguiſh the Apocya num from Aſclepias. The names of them all, as they are in their titles here fet downe, doe little or nothing yary, from thoſe that all other writers give them, ſome calling them Apocynum, and ſome Periploca, and therefore I neede nor I thinke, make any further repetition of their divers appellations, onely the fourth Bauhinus calleth as I dọe, and taketh it to be alſo the Secamone Ægyptiorum of Alpinus, and the ſecond fore of the ſecond kinde of Apocynum of Clufius: the laſt, becauſe of the wooddy pods with the manner of the climing, mooveth me rather to joyne it to thefe,although I know not of any evill quality therein, and therefore give it a baſtard name, The Vertues. There is no property herein fit for the uſe of mans body, appropriated by any, either ancient or moderne wri- ters, for the place in Pliny, lib. 24.c. 11, is miſtaken or ſcarſe to be beleeved, where he faith the ſeede of A. pocynum taken in water, helpeth the pleureſye, and all paines of the ſides, (unleſſe he thought it to be like the hangman that can doe as much,) and yer afterwards faith it killech dogges, and all foure footed beaſts, being gi- ven them in their meare, for Galen ſaith it is a poyſon to man, and being of a ſtrong ſentit is hot, and chat not in a meane degree, although it is not drying in the ſame, and is not to be uſed but outwardly, to diſcuſſe humours. Clufius faith, that the moſt illuſtrous Prince, William Landtſgrave of Heſſen, in appointing his Phyfitions to make tryall of the Terra Sile fiaca, which was taken at Strega, whether it had thoſe properties to expelf poyſans, as they that brought it to tell reported of it, cauſed divers poyfons to be given to dogs, as Arſnicke, Napellus, or Helmet flower, and Oleander or the Roſe bay, and this Dogg bane allo; which foever of thoſe dogges, had that earth given to him in drinke, did after ſome fits or paſſions recover, but thoſe that had none thereof given them dyed all, but none ſo ſpeedily as thoſe that had this Dogs bane given unto them, yet Pena and Lobel in their Ada Berſaria, ſpeaking of that kind of Dogs bane, fay thus; If it be deach to a dogge that hath eaten it, it is proba- ble that it is Apocynum (for in their ticle, they make a doubt thereof) of Dioſcorides : but fay they, wee have it for certaine, and of long time found true by experience and tryall, that this is a counterpoyſon againſt other forts of poyſon given to dogges, thus you ſee the reports of theſe two are flat contrary, the one unto anather, ſo that which of them to beleeve, I leave to every one as they thinke good : peradventure, this their Periploce Greca folijs latioribus hederaceis, (for ſo they call it) is the ſame vulgar or common Aſclepias, that Fabius Colome na faich, was uſed in Italy, as is before faid, and not that Apocynum re&tum of Clufius. CHAP. XXI. eth. Aſclepias five Vincetoxicum. Aſclepias or Swallow-wort.ro na Aving now ſhewed you all the Venemous Plants, as alſo thoſe that procure ſleepē,and thoſe that are hurtfull and dangerous:let me now ſhew you alſo thoſe that are accounted Counterpoy ſons, to thoſe deadly or dangerous herbes, as alſo to other forts of Venome or poyfon; and yet not all, for ſome are diſperſed in this worke, in the ſeverall Claſſes thereof, and ſome are ſpoken of in my former booke, as you may there find. The firſt of them that I ſhall ſet forth unto you is the Swallow-wort, becauſe it is ſo like unto the Dogs-bane in the laſt Chapter and is his antidote, whereof there are three forts as follow- 1, Aſclepias flore albo.. Swallow-wort with white flowers. This Swallow-wort riſech ap with divers ſlender weakeſtalkes; to be two or three foote long not eaſie, to breake, ſcarſe able to ſtand upright, and therefore for the moſt part, leane or lye downe upon the ground, if it find not any thing to ſuſtaine it, and ſometimes will twine themfelves about it, whereonare fer two leaves at the joynts , being ſomewhac broad and long pointed at the end, of a darke greene colour, and ſmooth at the edges: at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the ſtalkes, and at the toppes themſelves, come forch divers ſmall white flowers, conſiſting of five pointed leaves apeece, of an heavy ſweet fent ; after which come ſmall long pods, thicke above and growing leſſe and leffe to the point, wherein lye ſmall fat browne ſeede, wrapped in a great deale of white'filken downe, which when the pod isripe, openeth of it ſelfe, and ſheddeth both feed and cotten upon the ground, if it be not carefully gathered this yeeldech no milke either white or yellow in our Country as the Dögs bane doth, in any that I have obſerved, but a thinne watery juice; the rootes are a great buſh, of many white ſtrings faſtened together at the head, ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrong while they are freſh and greene, buľ more pleaſant when they are dryed : both leaves and Balkes, dye downe every yeare to the ground and riſe a new in the Spring of the yeare, when the ſtalkes actheir firſt ſpringing are blackiſh browne. 2. Aſclepias flore nigro, Swallow-wort with blacke fowers. The blacke Swallow-wort groweth in the ſame manner that the former doth, having his long ſlender rough branchies, riſe to a greater height then the other, and twining themſelves about whatſoever ftandeth next unto LI 3 them, 388 CH A P.21, TRIBE3 Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Aſclepias flore albo. Swalloys-wort with white flowers. 2. Aſclepias flore nigro, Swallow-wort with blacke flowers. M not bother (10) siwe Golas bolos od tomanbal eco shinoo vlovorodi Poplin civio dy gah antable morlagille ។ 2 ? how loc 5500 pios vilno iliva chodan 7 10 ning libre christian To god bngetro logoscana oloris bertati ador 200) vod svib bu Sardore et 3 ud on modo them, having ſuch like darke greene leaves ſet by couples, but ſomewhat ſmaller then they : the flowers like wiſe ſtand in the fame faſhion, but ſomewhat ſmaller alſo and of fo darke a purpliſh colour, that it ſeemeth to be a blacke, and are ſcarſe difcerned unleſſe one looke very earneſtly upon them: after which come more plen- tifully then in the former, ſuch like cods, with a white ſilver downe, and feedes in them as in the former : the rootes hereof are not fo buſhye as in the other, neither ſmell ſo ſtrong, nor doth it give any milkie but a watery juice when it is broken, ſo farre as ever I could obſerve. 3. Aſclepias Cretica. Swallow-wort of Candy. This Candy Swallow-wort, riſeth up in the fame faſhion that the former doe, with many ſlender flexible greene branches, with leaves fet at the joynts, on either ſide, as the white kinde hath, and are very like unto them, but ſomewhat of a paler greene colour ; the flowers ſtand in the ſame manner, three or foure together upon a ſtalke, but are ſomewhat of a paler white colour, not ſo white as they, to whom fucceede ſometimes but one, but moſt uſually two pods together, which are thicker and ſhorter then thoſe of the white kinde, fra: ked all along, and double forked at the ends, wherein lye feedes and Gilke as in the former : the rootes have not fo many ſtrings as the laſt, and have as well as the reſt of the Plant; a ſtrong ſmell reſembling Boxe leaves . The Place. The two firſt grow in rough untilled places and in mountaines in divers places, both in France about Narbom, Marſeilles and Mompelier, and in Italy alſo, and in other places. The laſt grew in Candy from whence the feed came. The Time. They all flower in the moneths of lune and Iuly, and fometimes not untill Auguſt , if the yeare be backeward and their cods with ſeede is ripe about a moneth after: the empty huskes abiding on the dry branches, when the ſeed and filke is ſhed out, and fallen on the ground, or blowne away with the wind. The Names. It is called in Grecke douaumois Aſclepias, ab Æfculapio, qui dozanmàs Grecis dicitur antiquo medicina do torta ſome baltard names it hath allo, as suasmor quafi hederula, and toppinnor bederefolism; and thereupon or from the forme of the leaves like unto Ivy: Ruellius calleth it Hederalis, in Latine it is called uſually Aſclepias and Vincent dičtum, & quod illi infignis adverfus venena vis infit, it was anciently called Hirundinaria, (although both the kindes of Chelidonium majus and minus, be alſo called Hirundinaria ) of fome, quia acute e aperte ejus filique, dida lanugine volanti hirundini fere fimilis est, aly vero a (emine lanugine pinnato, ita dici aiunt: , 'that is, irisch led Swallowwort of ſome, becauſe the pointed cods when they are open; doe ſomewhat reſemble a Swallow flying ; others ſay from the likeneſſe of the ſeed, fethered as wurta, in long cum can with ir were TRIBE.3. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 22, 389 Dutch Swaluwe wortel, and in Engliſh Swallow-wort, and of ſome filken Cicely: It is generally by the moſt writers, and moſt judicious Herbariſts now a dayes, acknowledged to be the true Aſclepias of Diofcorides, al- though Anguillara doubreth ofit; and Matthiolus denieth it and conteſteth againſt.Fuchſius that ſaid it was Vin- cetoxicum. For firſt concerning the leaves to be like Ivyegas Dioſcorides faith and long as it is in ſome copyes, but Oribafius as he faith hath it not ſo; and Marcellus doth thereunto agree,led peradventure as he ſaith by the ſight of ſome ancient copies, the leaves being like unto Bay leaves,but ſharper pointed ſecondly that the flowers had no ſtrong or evill ſent; thirdly that the leaves and rootes,did not ſmell ſweet ; and laſtly, the ſeede was not like thoſe of Pelecinum Securidace the Hatchet Fetch;all which Dodonews retorteth ſaying, all his exceptions and reaſons are nothing worth, but I may ſay all Dioſcorides his compariſons are not ſo ftricktly to be ſtucke unto; for in the des ſcription of the cods of Apocynum, he faith,they are like Beane cods, when as all know they are more like the code of Oleander: and in the deſcription of the leaves of Periclymenum he faith they are like thoſe of Ivy,unto whom they are in all mens judgement very little like, and ſo in a number of other things : Concerning the rootes, Matthiolus faith, that an ancient Manuſcript hath not the word Tómas multas, but aén tas tenues, but which of them boch is taken doth not much alter the matter : but that they are not ſweete, no man that hath his fence of fmela ling perfect, can ſay ſo, if he feele their fent, as they grow naturally in the Mountaines ; and for the evill ſmell of the flowers, the word fa púosures virus redolens, is not in all things of one equality, and for the ſeede although it be not as ſquare as the Securidaca, yer is flat, and in colour and bigneſſe like it. Fabius Columna as it is let downe in the Chapter before, tooke the Italian Aſclepias, to be rather Apocynum of Diofcorides: and Lobel alſo cala leth the blacke Swallow-wort Periploca minor,belike becauſe it riſeth higher, and clambereth like a Periploca, or more then the white: or peradventure becauſe of the blacke flowers, but I ſhewed you before the chiefeſt note, to know Aſclepias from Periploca or Apocynum. There is little variation in the denominations of theſe plants by any writers, more then is here expreſſed, ſome calling them by the one, and ſome by the other name, and there fore not worthy further trouble. The Vertues, The rootes have a moft ſoveraine quality againſt all poyſons, but in particular as is ſaid before, againſt the Apocynum or Dogs bane; It is effectually given to any that are bitten by any venemous beaſt, or (tunge by any Serpent or other Creature ; as alſo againſt the biting of a mad dogge, a dramıne and a halfe thereof taken in Cardus Benedictus Water, for divers dayes together: It is taken allo in wine every day againſt the Plague or Pe- ſtilence: a dramme thereof taken in Sorrell or Buglofſe water is very effectuall againſt all the paſſions of the heart, if a few Citron ſeedes be taken therewith, taken in the ſame manner and meaſure, it eaſeth all the griping paines in the belly : the decoction of the rootes, made with white wine, taken for divers dayes together, a good draught at a time, and ſweating preſently thereupon cureth the dropſie : the fame alſo helpech the jauns diſe, provoketh urine, and eaſeth the cough and all defects of the cheſt and funges: the powder of the rootes taken with Peony feede, is good againſt the falling ſickéneſſe, or with Baſſill ſeede or the rinde of Pomecitrons is good againſt Melancholly: and taken with the rootes of Dictamnus albus or Fraxinella, baſtard Dittany, will kill and expell the wormes of the maw or belly : the rootes are very effectually uſed with other things, made for bathes for women to fit in, or over, to eaſe all paines of the mother, and to bring downe their courſes: the de. coction likewiſe of the rootes hereof, and of Cumfrye made with wine,is much commended to helpe thoſe that, ar e burſten or have a rupture, alſo for them that have beene bruiſed by a fall, or otherwiſe; the powder of the rootes or leaves, is no leſſeeffeétuall to clenſe all putriderotten and filthy ulcers and fores whereſoever, then the rootes of Ariſtolochia or Birthwort, and may ſafely be uſed in all ſalves, Unguents and lotions, made for fuch purpoſes, in the ſtead thereof, the one for the other : the leaves and flowers boyled and made into a pultis, and applyed to the hard tumours or ſwellings of womens brcaſts, cureth them ſpeedily, as alſo ſuch evill fores as happen in the matrix, although they be inveterate or hard to be cured : the downe that is found in the cods of theſe herbes, as well as in the Dogs bane, doe make a farre ſofter ſtuffing for cuſhions or pillowes or the like, then Thiſtle downe, which is much uſed in ſome places for the like purpoſes. 2013: CHAP. XXII. ber 0193 Herba Paris. Herbe True love or one berry, a MOTO Efides the truall and knowne Herba Paris, I have two other herbes like thereunto, to bring to your conſideration, which I thinkë is fit to take up the roome here. The ordinary Herba Paris,or Herbe true love hath a ſmall creeping roote, of a little binding, buç unpleaſant loathſome taſte, running here and there, under the upper cruſt of the ground, fome- what like a Couch graffe roote, but not fo white, and not much leffer then the roote of the white wild Anernone, and almoſt of as darke a colour, but much like thereunto in creeping: ſhooting forth ſtalkes with leaves, ſome whereof carry no berries, and others doe, every ſtalke being ſmooth without joynts, and blackiſh greene, riſing to the height of halfe a foote at the moſt , if it beare berries (for moſt commonly thoſe that beare none, doe not riſe fully ſo high) bearing at the toppe foure leaves, ſet directly one againſt another in manner of a croſſe, or a lace, or ribben, tyed as it is called, in a true Loves knot, which are each of them a part fomewhat like unto a Nightſhade leafe, but ſomewhat broader (yea in ſome places ewice as broad as in others, for it will mach vary,) ſometimes having but three leayes, ſometimes five, and ſometimes fixe, and ſometimes Imaller and ſometimes larger, either by a quarter or halfe, or as I ſaid before, twiſe as great : I have ſeene ie alfo degenerate, that the foure leaves being twiſe as large as the ordinary, have beene dented in, both at the edges and points , which have beene parted or forked, (and have borne greater berries then the ordinary ) all which are of a freſh greene colour, not dented about the edges : in the middle of thoſe foure leaves, there riſeth up a ſmall flender ſtalke about an inch high,bearing at the toppe thereofone flower ſpread open like a ſtarre, con- Giſting of foure ſmall and narrow long pointed leaves, of a yellowiſh greene colour and four other lying between them I 3 396 CHAP, 25, TRIBL 3: Theatrum Botanicum. Herba Paris. Herbe true love or one berry, 2. Herba Paris Canadenſis rotunda radice. Herbe true love of Ganada wich a round roots. 不 ​tos od mine olce ho chem leſſer then they ; in the middle whereofftandeth a round darkë purpliſh button or head, compaſſed about with eight ſmall yellow mealy chives or threds, which three colours make it the more conſpicuous, and lovely to behold; this button or head in the middle, when the other leaves are withered, becommerh a blackiſh purple berry full of juice, of no hot nor evill, nor yer of any ſweetiſh taſte, of the bigneſſe of a reaſonable grape, hae ving within it many white ſeedes: the whole plant is almoſt infipide, without any manifeft taſte, and by the effects, in repreſſing humours and indammations is accounted as cold as the Nightſhade. 2. Herba Paris triphyllos Braſiliano. Herbe true love of Brafill . The roote of this herbe is ſmall and creepeth like the other,fending forth a ſlender ſtalkë of fourē or fivēinches high,having three broader and longer leaves ſet thereon,then are in the former,the ſtalke riſethabour three inches above them,bearing at the top three machnarrower leaves, as it were the huske to the flower, ſtanding in the mide dle, conſiſting of three white leaves having ſome veines in them, and are about three inches long, and one broad. 3. Herba Paris Canadenſis rotanda radice. Herbe true love of Canada with a round roote. This herbe growerh with three large leaves like the laſt, and at the toppe of the upper ſtalke one flower , coma Giſting of fixe leaves, three whereof are greene and ſmall, which are as it were the huske to the other three leaves which are larger and longer, of a darke purple colour, and in fome white, in the middle whereof groweth a ſmall round blackilla berry, full of ſmall ſeedes like Nightſhade ſeede: the roote hereof creepeth not as the for mer, but groweth into a ſmall round tuber. The Place. The firſt groweth in our woods and copſes, as alſo ſometimes in the cornērs and borders of fields, and walte grounds, in very many places of this land, for beſides thoſe places which Gerard hath fet downe, which arc ala moſt all waſted and conſumed, every one running thereunto, that is next him, and gathering it: it is found in Hinbury wood, three mile from Maideſtone in Kent, in a wood alſo called Harwarsh, neere to Pinnender heath one mile from the ſaid Maideſtone, in a wood by Chiffelhurſt in Kent, called Long wood, and in the next wood thereunto called Ifects wood, eſpecially about the skirts of a hoppe garden bordering thereon, in a wood allo over againſt Boxly Abbay a mile from Maideſtone in great abundance, not farre from the hedge fide of that Med dow,through which runnes a rivelet,related by Mr. George Bowles a young Gentleman, of excellent knowledge in theſe things. The ſecond was found as Bauhinus faith in the woods of Brafil, but I had the knowledge thereof given me from Mounker. Loumeau of Rochell Preacher, who had it out of Canada. The laſt was brought Canada, and mentioned by Corunts in his booke of Canada plants, They ſpring up in the middle of Aprill, or May, and are in Áower foonë aftër, the berries arë ripe in the end of May, and in ſome places in June, out of This TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 23. 391 The Names. This herbe Paris hath not beene knownē, to either antient Greeke or Latine Writers, that wee can finde ty their writings. It hath found therefore divers names, by divers of the moderne Autholirs, every one according as his opinion and judgement led him : for although Matthiolus; Caſalpinus, Anguillara, Camerarius, Dodonam, and Lugdunenfes following them, doc call it Herba Paris, as it is now generally termed of all Herbariſts ; yet in the former cimes, Fuſchius rooke it to be Aconitum Pardalianches, and to be deadly, or at leaſt dangerous, whom Matthiolas contradi&teth, and Cordus in his Hiſtory of plants, ſeemeth to be of Fulſchus opinion, calling it Aconi, tam five Pardalianches monococcon, but becauſe it was found by good experience not to be hurtfull, but helpefull , Tabermontanus calleth it Aconitum falutiferum. Some called it Ova verfa. Tragus not knowing any Latine name, that others called it by, giveth it the name of Aſter, from his owne countric people, who called it Sternkraut, but he addeth thereunto, ſed non Atticus, becauſe it might be knowne, he did not account it the eaſter Atticus of Dioſcorides, and others : he alſo calleth it Vva lnpina, after the Germane word Wolffs beer, whereby they in other places uſually call it ; as alſo einbeer : the Italians call it Herba Paris zithe Spaniards Centelha ;the French Raiſin de Reinard; the Dutch Wolfebefien, and Spinne coppen, Gefner in hortis Germanic, and Label and Pana in their Adverá Saria, call it Solanum tetraphyllan, from the forme of the leaves and berries, or both, and Banhinus as leaning unto their judgement, calleth it Solanum quadrifolium Bacciferum. The ſecond Bauhinus calleth Solanum triphyllum Braſilianum ; and I Herba Paris triphyllos Braſiliana, becauſe I doe not account the Herba Paris to be any kinde of Solanum. The laſt Cornutus calleth Solanum triphyllum Canadenſe... The Veytues. Although ſome formerly did account this herbe robe dangerous, if not deadly, as by the name of Aconitum; it may be gathered, becauſe the forme thereof bred in them ſuch aſuſpition, yet have not fer downe any evill Sym- tomes that it wrought, and therefore Pena and Lobel ſay, they made much triall thereof upon dogs, & other crea- tures, to finde out whether it would worke any dangerous effects unto them, but did not ſee any harmé come to them that had eaten it and therefore upon report of the contrary effect it would worke, they made triall likewiſe thereof upon two dogs,to whom was given of Arfenicke and Sublimatum,of each halfe a dramme in meate,unto one of them about an houre after their taking of it, when their furious & foming fits were over that they become more quiet, as if they were ready to die, there was given one of them, two drammes of the pouder called Pulvis Saxonicus, ( the receipt whereof hereafter followeth) in red wine, who preſently thereupon grew well, the other dying withouc helperthe receipt of the pouder is thus. Ref.Radicum Angelica ſative e ſylveſtris,Vincetoxici, Phu five Valeriane majoris, Polypodij quercini, Althee & Urtice ana unciam dimidiam, Corticis Meſerei Germanici, drachmas duas, granorum herbe Paridis numero 24. Folierum ejufdem cum toto numero 36,ex radicibus & cortice in aceto maceratis, ficcatis ut cæteris ea mixtis flat omnium pulvis: the leaves or berries alone are alſo effectuall, to ex- pell poiſons of all ſorts, but eſpecially that of the Aconites, as alſo the plague and other infectious diſeaſes: ir hath beene obſerved faith Matthiolus, as well from my owne experience, as from Baptiſta Sardus, the Author that enlarged the Pandakts, that fome have beene holpen hereby, that have lyen long in a lingring ſickneſſe, and others that by Witchcraft (as it was thought) were become halfe fooliſh, as wanting their wits and fences; by the taking a dramme of the ſeedes, or the berries hereof in pouder, every day for twenty dayes together, were perfectly reltored to their former good eſtate, and health : the leaves dried and given in pouder, have the like operation,yer in a weaker manner;it is thought alſo that the berries procure ſleepe, being taken at night in drink; the rootes in pouder eaſe the paines of the collicke incontinently, being taken in wine : the leaves are very effe- Auall, as well for greene wounds, as to clenſe and heale up old Álchy ulcers and fores, and is very powerfull to difcufſe all cumours and ſwellings, and to allay all inflammations very ſpeedily,as alſo thoſe tumours thathappen in the cods, privy parts, or in the groine : the juyce or diſtilled water of the leaves, taketh away all heate and inflammation in the eyes : the ſame leaves alſo or their juyce applied to fellons, or thoſe nailes of the hands or toes, that have empoſtumes or ſores gathered together at the roores of them, healeth them in a ſhort ſpace, CHAP. XXIII, T Biſtorta, Biſtort or Snakeweede. Here be diverſe ſorts of Biſtorts, fome being of lare, others of elder account. I. Biſtorta major vulgaris.Common Biſtorte or Snakewecke. This common Biſtort hath a thicke ſhort knobbed roote, blackiſh without, and ſomēwhet reda diſh within, a little crooked or turned together, of an harſh or aftringent taſte, with divers blackiſh fibres growing thereat, from whence ſpring up every yeare divers leaves ſtanding upon long foore Stalkes , being ſomewhat long and broad, very like unto a Docke leafe, and a little pointed at the ends, but that is is of a blewiſh greene colour on the upperfide, and of an Alh colour gray, and a little purpliſh underneath, ha- ving divers veines therein ; from among which riſe up diverſe ſmall and ſlender ſtalkes, two foote high, almoſt naked and without leaves, or with very few and narrower, bearing a ſpikie buſh of pale fleſh coloured flowers, whichbeing paft, there abideth ſmall feede ſomewhat like unto Sorrell feede but greater. 2. Biſtort a magis intorta radice, Biſtort with more crooked rootes. This Biltort differeth not much from the former, being a little leſſe, both in leafe and rootē, which arē more writhed and crooked than the former ; the Spikie flowers, &c. are equall alſo, almoſt unto them, and ſo is the 3. Biſtorta Alpina majora. Great Mountaine Biſtore great Biſtort hath underneath, fome of a cubite or a foote and a halfe long, and but narrow in compariſon of the length, being about many very long and pointed leaves, of the ſame colour with the firſt, both above and three inches broad, theſe ſtalkes rife almolt twife as high as the first, almoſt bare without leaves thereon, which are much ſmaller, bearing a ſpike of bluth flowers, foure inches long at the toppes : the roote is foure times big- Fan chan the common ſort, blacke without, with many blacke fibres at them, but not fo red within as the firft, but 4. Biſtorta three ſquare feede. The 392 CA A P. 23, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB E39 و 4. Biſtorta minor noſtras, Small Biſtort of our owne Gountrie. This ſmall Briſtorte ſendeth forth three or foure ſmall narrow leaves, ſcarſe an inch broad, and almoſt fourē inches long, greene above, and gray underneath; the ſtalkes are ſlender, and but with one or two leaves fer thereon, at the toppes whereof ſtand ſmall long round ſpikie heads of white flowers, with diverſe ſmall greene leaves among them ; after which come a reddiſh ſeede almoſt round, which being drie, become blackith, and are bigger than thoſe of the firſt: the roote is ſmall in proportion, but ſomewhat crooked or turned like the com. mon kinde, being of a blackiſh colour without, and ſomewhat whitiſh within, of the ſame auſter binding talte , that the reſt hath: s. Biſtorta minor Alpina, Small Biſtort of the Alpes, This ſmall Biſtort hath broader leaves, and nor fo long as the laſt, the tuft of flowërs likewiſe at the toppe is clofer ſet together, in other things nor differing. 6. Biſtorta Alpina pumila varia. Variable leafed fmall Biſtort. This Biſtort hath not onely two or three broad and ſhort almoſt round leaves pointed at the ends, but two or three very narrow and long leaves alſo with them comming from the roote, the ſtalke is ſcarſe an hand breadth high, with many ſuch whitiſh flowers thereon as are in the other ſmall ones. The Place The two firſt grow at the footē of hills, and in the ſhadowie moiſt woods neare unto them, in many places of Germany; and in our countrie likewiſe in the like places, but chiefely is nouriſhed up in gardens. The third groweth on the high hills in Silefia, and other places : the fourth groweth eſpecially in the North, as in Lana cashire, Yorkeſhire, and Cumberland in diverſe places. The two laſt are found likewiſe on the Alpes in diverſe places, but the laſt among the Switzers, or The Time. var They all flower about the end of May, and the ſeede is ripe about the beginning of Iuly. oliure The Names, It is called generally Biſtorta, quod radice in ſe ſerpentis modo contorta, e convoluta conftet, of Trdgus, Lonicerway and others Colubrina, from the Germane title of Schlangenwurtzel and Natterwurtzel, of Fuſchius Serpenteria , quod venenoſorum ſerpentium i&tibus (uccurrits of Gefner in hortis Germanic Limonium, Fracaſtorius calleth it Bk lapathum, as well as Biſtorta. Lobel and Clufius thinke it may be Britannica of Dioſcorides and Pliny. Bambinus calleth the firſt, Biſtorta major radice minus intorta. Some call it Behen rubrum, others take it to be Molybdena of Pliny. Some alſo doe take it to be the ſecond Dracunculus of Pling lib.4.cap.16.the ſecond is called by Tragu Colubrina minor. Bauhinus calleth it Biſtorta major radice magis intorta. The third Bauhinus, that hath firt let it forth as I thinke, calleth it Biſtorta Alpina maxima: the fourth I take to be differing from the next, and there fore call it Noftras: the fifth is called by Camerarius, Clufus, Lobel, Bambinus, and all others that have writer OS 1. 4. Biftorta major vulgaris & minor, lo o gal 5. 6. Bifforia minor Alpina & Alpina pumila varis. Great and finall Biſtorte or Snakeweede. Small Biftorte of the Alpes anduariabbe leafed Briſtorte, obro ons binh svibis: lead 9013 co AN 93 Raman 900 TRIBE.%. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 24 393 thereof Biſtorta minor, or Alpına minor; onely Gefner in hortus Germanie reckoneth it to be a ſmall ſort of Limonia um. But in that Biftorta cannot be Britanica this ſheweth : in the deſcription thereof that the leaves are rough or hairy,when theſe are ſmooth, and that the rootes of Britanica are ſmall and ſhort, when theſe are not ſmall al- though ſhort ; and Galen in his fixt Booke of Simples, faith that although the leaves of Britanica be ſomewhat like unto Docke leaves, yet they are blacker and more hairy.And that it cannot be Behenrubrům, the faculties doe ealily declare, for the rootes of the true Behen rubrum cor album , are both ſweete in ſmell , and are of an hot qua- litie, that they are effectuall to procure venery, or bodily luft which theſe cannot : the laſt is not remembred by any Author before this time. The Italians, Spaniards and French doe follow the Latine, as we dos alſo, the Low Dutch the Germanes in their appellations, which is Natterwortele. The Vertues. Both the leaves and rootes of Biſtort, have a powerfull facultie' to reſiſt all poyſon, a dramme of the roote in pouder taken in drinke, expelleth the venome of the plague or Peſtilence, the ſmall Pocks, Meaſells, Purples, or any other infectious diſeaſe, driving it forth by ſweating : the ſame roote in pouder, or the decoction thereof in wine being drunke ſtaieth 'all manner of inward bleeding, or ſpitting of bloud, as alſo any fluxes of the body in man or woman ; as alſo when one is troubled with vomiting : the pouder alſo of the roote, or the decoction thereof being drunke, is very availeable againſt ruptures or burktings, or all bruiſes or falls whatſoever diffolving the congealed bloud, and eaſing the paines that happen thereupon : the fame alſo helpéth the laundife ; the wa- ter diſtilled from both leaves and rootes, is a ſingular remedy to waſh any place, bitten or ſtung by any vene- mous creature, as Spiders, Toades, Adders,or the like, as alſo for any the purpoſes before ſpoken of, and is very good to waſh any running fores or ulcers : the decoction of the roote in wine being drunke, hindereth abortion, that is, when women are apt to miſcarrie in child bearing, the leaves alſo killeth the wormes in children, and is a great helpe to them that cannot keepe their water, if they put thereto ſome juyce of Plantaine; and applied outwardly doth give much helpe in the gonorrhea or running of the reines : a dramme of the pouder of the roote, taken in the water thereof, wherein ſome iron or ſteele being red hot hath beene quenched is an admirable helpe thereunro, ſo as the body be firſt prepared and purged from the offenſive humours : the leaves or feedes, or foores, are all very good to be put into decoctions, or drinkes, or lotions, for either inward or outward wounds, or other fores ; and the pouder ſtrowed upon any cut or wound in a veine, &c. that is apt to bleede much, (taieth the immoderate fluxe thereof: the decoction of the rootes in water, whereunto fome Pomgranet Pills, and flowers are added, ſerveth for an incection into the matriçe, as well to ſtay the acceffe of humours to the ulcers thereof, as alſo to bring it to the place being fallen downe, and to helpe to ſtay the abundance of their courſes:the roote of Biſtort and Pellitory of Spaine and burnt Allome of each alike quantitie, beaten fmall & made into a paſte with ſome hony, a little peece hereof put into an hollow tooth, or holden betweene the teeth, if there be no hollowneſſe in them, ſtaieth the defluxions of rheume upon them, when it is the cauſe of paine in them, and helpech to clenſe the head, and avoidę much offenſive matter : the diſtilled water is very effectuall to waſh thoſe fores or cankers that happen in the nofe or any other part, if the powder of the roote be applied thereto afterwards : it is good alſo to faſten the gummes, and to take away the heare and inflammation, that hap- pen as well in the jawes, almonds of the throat ot mouth, if the decoction of the rootes leaves, or ſeedes, be uſed, or the juyce of them : the rootes are more effectuall to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, than either leaves or feede. و CHAP. XXIV. Garte Tornsentilla, Tormentill or Setfoile. Lthough formerly there hath but one kind of Tormentill or Setfoile beene knowne to our Engliſh Writers, yet now there is found out and made knowne to us two other forts, which ſhall be all de- clared in this Chapter. 1. Tormentilla vulgaris. Common Tormentill. The common Tormentill (is fo like unto Cinquefoile, that many doe miſtake it, for it may well be reckoned as one of them) hath many reddiſh ſlender, weake branches, riſing from the roote, lying upon the ground, or rather leaning, than ſtanding upright, with many ſhort leaves that ſtand cloſer to the Italkes, than the other Cinkefoiles doe, with the foote ſtalke encompaſſing the branches at ſeverall places, but thoſe that grow next to the ground are ſet upon long foote ſtalkes, each whereof are like unto the leaves of Cănkefoile, or five leafed graffe, but ſomewhat longer and leffer, and dented about the edges, many of them di- vided but into five leaves, but molt of them into feaven, whereof it tooke the name Setfoile, and tanding round with the diviſions like a ſtarre, and therefore called Stellaria) yet fome may have lixe and ſome eight, as the fer- tilitie of the foile and nature liſt to worke: at the toppes of the branches ſtand divers ſmall yellow flowers , confifting of five leaves, like unto thoſe of Cinkefoile, but ſmaller : the roote is ſmaller than Biſtort, ſomewhat thicke but blacker without, and not to red within, yet ſometimes a little crooked, having many blackiſh fibres 2. Tormentilla Alpina major. The greater Tormentill . This Tormentill differeth not from the former, but in the largeneſle of the leaves and rootes, which are much greater and redder, and of a better fent, in all things elſe agreeing with the former. 3. Tormentilla argentea. Šilver leafed Tormentill. This white Tormentill, hath many fhört, low and thicke ſpread reddiſh ſtalkes , with leaves like unto a Cinkefoile, but tuch ſmaller than the firlt, and confiſting of five leaves in many of them, and fixe and ſeaven in molt of them, & fometimes more being ſomewhat longer,& each of them fet upon very long foote ſtalkes,greene on the upperfide, and of a filver ſhining white colour underneath, ſmooth and not ſnipt at all about the edges : at feyerall diſtances, and landing in ſmall huskes, wherein afterwards is contained ſmall yellowith ſeede : the thereat. roote 394 CHAP 24 TRIBE Tbeatrum Botanicum. 1. Tormentila vulgaris. Tormentill or Setfoile. ano 3. Toymentilla argentea. Silver leafed Tormentill. som allos sis bodno odmotan my Steau ir tobolab PILOT wy un qorole della cobb: Lolo orod bilo nice od ola 2010 . i starter os Not roote is thicke and ſomewhat long, joynted or knotted, blackiſh on the outſide and ſomewhat réddiſh withing with many fibres therear. The Place The common ſort groweth as well in woods and ſhadowie places, as in the open champion countrie, about the borders of fields in many places of this land. The ſecond groweth among the Helvetians or Switſers, as alſo in the county of Tiroll: the laſt groweth upon the Alpes in divers rockie or ſtony places, as alſo upon the Pyrenaar Mountaines, and among the Savoyards likewiſe. The Time, They doe all flower in the Sommer, from the beginning to the end, but the laſt is lateſt. The Names. It hath beene not ſet forth by any of the antient Greeke or Latine Writers,yer it hath obtained a Greeke name from the forme écorému mov Heptaphyllum, or Septifolium, Setfoile, or Seven leaves, but not properly, for they are not leaven leaves , but the number is feven of the diviſions of every leafe; for to ſpeake properly, it is but one leafe, cut into five or ſeven divi ons, and not ſeven leaves : for this is a generall rule in all leaves, whether of herbes or of trees, that what leafe falleth away wholly together with his Italke and not in partes and at ſeveral times, is but one leafe, whether winged as we call it, as the leaves of the Aſh tree, the Elder, the Wallnut tree Horſe Cheſnut, Virginia Sumacke, &c. the great Centory, Agrimony, Danewort , Parfnep,Valerian , the Trefoiles Cinkefoiles, and this Serfoile, in herbes:for in all theſe and the like, the whole ſtalke, with the leaves falleth away together, and not any part of thoſe leaves at one time, and part at another, as in all other trees and herbes the have not winged divided leaves. Although this narration be fomewhat prolixe and extravagant, yet I hopelo ſome good purpoſe, in regard the uſe thereof, may be profitable to young Herbariſts, that know not or not ſo much before:the firſt is called Tormentilla vulgaris,and of fome Stellaria, from the forme of the leaves and yet there are divers other herbes called Stellaria, as ſhall be ſhewed in their places, and ſome Conſolidarubin , from the efficacie and colour of the root. The Second Camerarius in horto,calleth Tormentilla Alpina and Bambino Tormentilla Alpina vulgaris major. The laſt is very variably entituled by divers, as Pentaphyllum argenteum of Ayu nus.Cefalpinus taketh it to be Alchimille alterum genus , and Clufiu femewhat leaneth to that opinion , yet caleti it Heptaphyllon, Tragus taketh it to be the true Pentaphyllum of Dioſcorides and Theophraftus, becauſe it is found as often almoſt to have but five leaves as feaven ; and Gefner in hortis Germania Argent area petrea; rius Stellaria argentea, and Argentea Heptaphyllos montana, and of Lugdunenfis Tormentilla candida Dalechami it is very likely to be the Pentapyllum lupini folium of Thalius in Harcynia Sylva. Banhings calleth it, Tormentilla Alpina flore ſericeo. Some alſo doe thinke it is Chryſogonum of Diofcorides, but thereof he hath but a very fhort , , Coronarium, the roore whereofis like a Turneppe, very red within and blacke without; but this herbe hacho leaves like an Oake, neither is the flower of any ſuch beauty, or reſpect, that it mighc be put into garlands: as the Verbaſcum Coronariius (which is thought to be the Lychinis Coronaria Roſecampion with the red flower, a regarded of Camerasa Verbaſcum TRIBE.3. 395 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 25, fit and uſuall flower for garlands, for no other Verbaſcum is knowne to be put to that tiſe) neither is the roote like a Turneppe, whereby you may ſee what great difference there is, terweene this and chat : But the true chega fogonum of Dioſcorides, Ranmolfinus found among the corne fields, not farre from Aleppo in Syria, as Lugdunenſis fetteth it forth, in his Appendix to the generall Hiſtory of Plants; and Pona alfo,fheweth in his Italian deſcrip- tion of Mount Baldus, as you ſhall have it more fully in his proper place : the Germans call it Blutwurtzell and Rotwortzell, that is, radix Sanguinaria, and radix rubra; and fome after the Latine Tormentill , as moſt of the other Nations doe. The Vertues. Tormentill is of the ſame temperature and qualitie, that Biſtort is, which hath cauſed dirers to account it a kinde thereof , being cold in the ſecond, and drie in the third degree, and therefore moſt excellent to ſtay all kindes of fluxes of bloud or humors, in man or woman, whether at the noſe, mouch, belly, or any wound in the veines, or any where elſe;the juyce of the herbe or roote taken in drinke,not only reſiſteth all poyſon or venome of any creature, but of the plague and peſtilence it felfe, and peſtilentiall feavers, and infectious diſeaſes, as the pockes, meafells, purples, &c. by expelling the venome and infection from the heart by ſweating:if the greene roote, is not at hand, or not to be had readily, the powder of the drie roote is as effectuall, to the purpoſes afore- faid, to ta ke a dramme thereof every morning : the decoction likewiſe of the herbes and rcotes made in wine, and drinke, worketh the ſame effect, and fo doth alſo the diſtilled water of the herbe and roote, rightly made and prepared, which is to ſteepe them in wine for a night, and then diſtilled in Balneo marie , this water in this manner prepared taken with ſome Venice Treakle, and thereupon being preſently laid to ſweate, will certainely by Gods helpe expell any venome or poyſon, or the plague, or any fever or horror, or the ſhaking fic that hap- peneth, for it is an ingredient of eſpeciall reſpect in all antidotes or counterpoyfons, never to be forgotten out of them, it is ſo effectuall in the operation againſt the plague ; yea it is faid that good ſhepheards doe carefully preſerve this herbe, and give it their Sheepe for the rot, and many other diſeaſes in them : for there is not found any roote, more effetuall to helpe any fluxe of the belly, ſtomacke, ſpleene, or bloud than this, prepared after what manner one will, to be taken inwardly or applied outwardly: the juyce taken doth wonderfully open the obſtructions of the liver and lungs, and thereby certainely helpech the yellow jaundiſe in a ſhore ſpace. Some there be that uſe to make cakes hereof, as well to ſtay all fluxes, as to reſtraine all chollericke belchings and much vomitings with loathings in the ſtomacke; in this manner, take the powder of the roote, and of a peece of a Nutmeg beaten, made up with the white of an egge, and as much meale of Oates, as all of them come unto, which being baked, is to be taken every morning one, untill you finde helpe: or the powder of the roote onely, made up with the white of an egge, and baked upon an hot tile and ſo taken, Andreas Valefius de radice Chine, pag. 84. holdeth this opinion thereof, that the decoction of the roote is no leſſe effectuall to cure the French poxe, then Guaiacum or China : becauſe it ſo mightily reſiſtech putrefaction: Lobel ſaith that Rondelet us uſed it in the ſtead or after in the ſame manner, that he uſed Hermodačtiles for joint aches : the powder alſo, or the decodion to be drunke, or to fit therein as in a bath, is an aſſured remedy againſt abortion in women, that is, when they uſe to miſcarrie often in childbearing, if it proceede from the over Auxibilitie or weakeneſſe of the inward retentive faculties, as alſo a plaiſter made therewith and vinegar, applied to the reines of the backe doth much helpe; it doth much helpe likewiſe thoſe that cannot hold their water, the powder taken in the juice of Plantane, and is commended alſo againſt the wormes in children : it is very powerfull in ruptures and burſtings, as alſo for brue fes and falls, to be uſed as well outwardly as inwardly: the roote hereof made up with pellicorie of Spaine and Allome, and put into an hollow tooth doth not onely affwage the paine but ſtaiech the fluxe of humors there- unto, which was the cauſe thereof : the juice hereof alſo being drunke, is found effectuall to open the obſtruction, of the liver and gall . Tormentill likewiſe is no leſſe effectuall and powerfull a remedy, for outward wounds, fores and hurts, than for inward, and therefore it ought to be a ſpeciall ingredient in all wound drinkes, lotions and injections, for foule and corrupt rotten fores, and ulcers of the mouth, or fecret parts, or any other part of the body; and to put either the juice, or powder of the roote into ſuch ointments, plaiſters, and ſuch things that are to be applied to wounds and fores, as cauſe ſhall require: it doch alſo diffolve all knots, kernells, and hardneſle gathered about the eares, the throate and jawes, and the Kings evill, if the leaves and roores be bruiſed and applied thereunto : the fame alſo eaſerh the paines of the Sciatica, or Hippegout, by reſtraining the ſharpe humours that flow thereunto : the juice of the leaves and rootes uſed with a little vinegar, is alſo a ſpeciall ree medy againſt the running fores in the head, or other parts, ſcabbes alfo, and the itch, or any ſuch eruptions in the skinne, proceeding of ſalt and ſharpe humours : the ſame alſo is effectuall for the hemorrhoides or piles in the fundament, if they be waſhed and bathed therewith, or with the diſtilled water of the herbe and rootes: it is found alſo helpefult to drie upany (harpe rheume that diſtilleth from the head into the eyes cauſing rednes, paine, Waterings, itchings or the like,if a little prepared Tutia or white Amber, be uſed with the diſtilled water hereof: many women alſo uſe this water as a ſecret to helpe themſelves and others, when they are troubled with the abundance of the whites or reds, as they call them, both to be drunke, and injected by a Syring. CHAP. XXV. T Pentaphyllsm five Quinquefolium. Cinkefoile or five leafed Graffe, He next unto the Tormentill malt come thë Cinkefoile to be increated of, not onely for the likénéflé of the olitward face, or forme of the plane, but of the properties alfo, as you ſhall heare hereafter. Hereof there are many more forts found orit, and now made knowne, than formerly there was, and therefore I thinke it fit to expreſfe them in ſome method and order, chat is in three rankes ; the firſt ſhall be of thoſe forts, that beare white or whitiſh flowers ; the ſecond ſhall be of thoſe that beare yellow flowers, and lie downe with their leaves upon the ground, or runne with their rootes : the third ſhall be of thoſe that ſtand more upright bearing yellow flowers, Primu 396 CHAP.25. TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. و Primus Ordo. The firſt Ranke, I. Pentaphyllum majus luteo flore vel albo. Great white or yellow Cinkefoile. His firſt and greateſt upright Cinkefoile, hath many leaves riſing from the roote, each upon his owne foore , round pointed, very like the great common yellow Cinkefoile, but larger and a little hairy; from among which riſe up ſtraight or upright ſtalkes, and not much leaning downe to the ground, as the next that followeth doth a little hairy alſo, and divided at the toppes into two or three branches, and they againe into other ſmaller upon every one whereof ſtandeth one flower, of a white colour and larger than in others, but conſiſting of five leaves, as all others doe; in the middle whereof ftandeth a ſmall downy head, encompaſſed with many reddih yellow chreds : the roote is ſomewhat thicke and long, and reddiſh with all. 2. Pentaphyllum majus alterum album. Common great whitë Cinkefoilē. This other white Cinkefoile, which is more common with all Herbariſts, have many leaves growing from the roote, divided into five parts, each of them ſomewhat longer, a little dented, and pointed alſo at the ends, greene on the upperfide and hoary white underneath, between theſe leaves grow weake branches, leaning downe to the ground, ſcarſe a foote long, with many ſuch like leaves upon them, but lefſer than thoſe below: the flowers of theſe, are almoſt as large, as thoſe before, and of a white colour, conſiſting of five more round pointed leaves, than the greater before, yet with a nicke in the middle, with many ſmall yellow threds in the middle, ſet about a woolly head, having many ſmall feedes ſet together, like unto a Crowfoote heade of feede, the roote is ſomewhat thicke and long, blackiſh on the outſide, but reddiſh within, with many fibres thercat Aliud haud Of this ſort there is an other whoſe greene leaves are not dented about the edges, little differing in any crenatis fo-thing elſe. 3. Pentaphyllum ſiliquofume Arabicum albidum. Codded Cinkefoile of Arabia. This Cinkefoile of Arabia riſeth up with a tender tranſparant browne ſtalke about a ſpanne or halfe a foote high, and afterwards groweth to be a foote high or more, having ſome leaves at the ground, and others upon the ſtalke, each of them ſet at the end of pretry long footeſtalkes, ſtanding upright, bowing a little downewards in the middle, and raiſed at the ends, which leaves are ſoft, and of a ſad greene colour, divided into five whereof thoſe two that are on both ſides next the ſtalke, at the firſt are very ſmall, the next two are twiſe as bigge as they, and the fifth in the middle, bigger by halfe then either of the laſt : but after they have ſtood a good while, the two lower leaves onely grow ſomewhat larger: the falke divideth it ſelfe from the ground up to the middle thereof, into divers reddiſh branches ; ſet at every joynt with the like leaves : ar the toppe 1. Pentaphyllum majus luteo flore vel albo. 2. Pentaphyllum majus alterum album. Great white or yellow Cinkefoile, il Common great white Cinkefoile. ijs. parts , வியர் its 491 Z na A whereof Hops TRIBŁ 3. CHAP 25 397 The Theater of Plantes. 3. Pentaphyllune filiquoſiem Arabicune albidum. Codded Cinkefoile of Arabia. 7. Pentaphyllum fragiferum. Strayvberry Cinkefoilea 3 wherēof grow a long ſpiky buſh of Aowers, one ſer above another, flowring onē after another, thereby ena during very long with flowers on them, which before they are blowne reſemble ſmall cups, ſet in ſmall greene haskes, with pointels in the middle, but bëing blowen open, conſiſt of foure little long and narrow hard leaves; of no pure but a fullen white colour with me, but bluſh with others, not ſtanding as other Cinkefoiles does but upright all of them together almoſt, on the one ſide of a button, which is in the middle of the huske, and the pointell below then on the other ſide, ſtanding forth an inch long, ſmall at the bottome, and bigger at the fur- ther end, of a very darke or browne colour having fourë ſmall purpliſh threds; with yellow chives hanging at the ends about it : at the joynts all along the ſtalkes, where they beginne to flower, come forth much ſmaller greene leaves, divided onely into three parts: the ſeede did not come to perfection in my Garden, but withe- red by ſome earely cold blaſtes, pulling downe all the heades, that were full of flowers and cods, to have ſee- ded, but Alpinus lib. de exoticis, faith it beareth long and ſlender round and pointed pods, containing ſmall round blacke ſeed, the roote neither ſpreadeth deepe nor wide, but periſheth with the firſt froſts. 4. Pentaphyllum album minus, Small white Cinkefoile, This ſmall Cinkefoile, hath many buſhy upright ſtalkes, growing thicke together, with many hòary white leaves, in forme like the common white Ćinkefole, and at the toppes of them many white flowers, like anto others, compoſed of five round pointed leaves, with a nicke in the middle: the roote is blackiſh and threddy, more then the former, and the whole plant, both ſtalkes leaves, and flowers are both lower and leffer in other things little differing 5. Pentaphyllum album minimum. The leaſt whitë Cinkefoile. This leaft Cinkefoile, hach his low ſtalkes ſomewhat hairy, but not hoary, being little more then one hand- breadth high; whereon grow upon ſhort footeſtalkes, Imall leaves conſiſting of five parts, dented onely at the ends : the toppes of the ltalkes are divided, into many branches, whereon ſtand many white Bowers like the laft, but ſmaller, the roore is ſmall and blackiſh. 6. Pentaphyllum minus argenteum, Small filver leafed Cinkefoile. This other ſmall Cinkefoile (preadeth on the ground with very many whitiſh branches,covered next unto the toote, with many ſhort brownith threds or haires, more like then leaveszabovewhich come forth the leaves, made lide, & of a moft fine ſhining Silver colour underneath at the tops of thebranches ſtand a confuſed number of grec- nish heads or huskes, fet round about lang branches, much differing from the otherforts, out of which appeare very ſmall whitiſh flowersfcarle to be diſcerned, which turne into a very Imall yellowilh feed, ſomewhat brown, the Mm roote 398 CH A P. 25 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE roote is ſmall, long hard and threddy, abiding diverſe yeares, and buſheth thereat ſo thicke, that it doth ſpreade a great deale of ground. 7. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Clufij. Strawberry Cinkefoile, This Cinkefoile hath divers long hairy ſtalkes of leaves, riſing from the roote, not ſet cloſe together as other Cinkefoiles are, but parted or divided more like unto a winged leafe, ſometimes into five, and ſometimes into ſeaven leaves, rough and hairy alfo, dented about the edges, greene above and gray underneath, two ſet onex . gainſt another, with a little ſpace betweene, but thoſe three at the ends, ſtanding ſomewhat cloſer together: the ſtalké chap riſeth up among theſe leaves, is about a foote high or more, reddiſh and hairy, and divideth it felfe at the toppe into leſſer branches, with divers leaves thereon, divided into three parts, on the toppes whereof fand large white flowers, very like unto Strawberry flowers, but ſomewhat lefſe, with many yellow threds in the middle; which being fallen there ſucceede ſmall round heads, very like unto Strawberryes, but ſmaller and without any juice therein, having ſmall reddiſh ſeeds within them : the roote is ſomewhat thicke,long,hard , and wooddy, reddiſh within and blackiſh without, with divers ſmall long fibres thereat, The Place, The firft Baubinus faith, was found on the walls of wallſtat, a City of the Switzers. The ſecond as Clifu ſaith, groweth in many of the woods, upon the mountaines in Auſtria, extending to the Alpes, as alſo in CM. ravia, Hungary, in Italy alſo, and divers other places: the other fort of that kinde, Tragus faith, he found not farre from Lutha, a City of the Empire; the third was brought out of Egypt, or out of Arabia, as the title de clareth. The fourth grew in ſtony places, about Caria of the Switzers. The fifth grew faith Clufius, in the (tony and rocky places of the Alpes in Auſtria and Stiria. The ſixth is a Plant raiſed from the ſeede that came among other ſorts of feedes, fent me from beyond ſea : the laſt groweth in divers places of Hungaria, and Alla ftria. The Time, They doe all flower in the Sommer monēths of Iune and Iuly, and the third in Auguft. The Names, It is called in Greek TIevtáquxor and in Latine Pentaphyllum and Quinquefolium, a numero foliorum. Gafaranila- ting Theophraftus calleth ir Quinque petum, Tragus ſhewech his mind and opinion concerning the Pentaphylum of Diofcorides, and Theophraſtus, that our Tormentill is their beſt and moſt noble Pentaphyllum, and is thereun- to led as he faith, by the text of Theophraſtus, in his tenth booke and fourth Chapter, (which yet contrariethlis judgement in my mind) for he there faith, that all the leaves are five parted, and his roote reddiſh when it is freſh, and blackiſh aná ſquare when it is dryed; but Torinentill bach more leaves of feaven diviſions, then fve, and hath alwayes yellow flowers; when as Diofcorides faith his hath whitiſh. The firſt Baubinus calleth Quin que folinm album majus caulefcens. The ſecond is his Quinque folium album majus alterum, and by all other Al- thors, Pentaphyllum or Quinquefolium album, the other of that kind Tragus calleth his owne, that is, Pentaphyllum Tragi.& iobile Vnto the third i have given the name as Alpinus doth, from the forme of his leavesand fruitc and from the place of his naturall abiding, but Pona in bis Italian Baldus calleth it, Lupinus Arabicus five pentaphyllum peregrinum. The fourth Banhiwus calleth Quinquefolium album minus. The fifth is Clufius his ſecond, which hecal- leth Quinquefolium minus flore albo, and as he faith is the ſame that Lobel calleth Pentaphyllum minimum &* patre. um, but that as Clufim faith, his kinde hath as large flowers as the Strawberry, which Lobels hath not, bur Clufius is therein much deceived, for Lobels Pentaphyllum petreum or petroſum, is declared before to be the Stile laria argentea of Camerarius, and with Bauhinus, Quinquefoliun album minus alterum. The ſixth came to me by the name of Pentaphyllum argenteum, and becauſe it is none of the great ones, I have added thereto minus , laft Clufus calleth, Pentaphyllum fragiferum, and is the Fragaria quarta Tragi. The Italians call it Cinquefoli the Spaniards Cinco Tramas, the French Quinrefueille, the Germanes Funfffinger kraut,the Dutch men Vif ringt czuyt, we in Engliſh Cinkefoile and Cinkefields and five finger graſſe, or five leafed graſſe, The Secundus Ordo. The ſecond Ranke, a 1. Pentaphyllum vulgatiffimum. The moſt common Cinkefoils. T He common fummll Cinkefoile ſpreadeth and creēpeth farre upon thê ground, with long ſlender leringesi of ſeven, dented about the edges, and ſomewhat hard, the Italkes are ſlender, leaning downewards, andben Strawberries which take roote againe, and ſhootech forth many leaves, made of five parts, and fome times many ſmall yellow flowers thereon, with tome yellow threds in the middle,ftanding about a ſmooth greenbel colour , feldome ſo bigge as ones little finger, but growing long with ſome threds or fibres thercat, and brak ſmall ſtrings it quickly ſpreadeth over the ground. 2. Pentaphyllum inc anum repens Alpinum. Creeping Mountaine Cinkefoile. dented about the edges, buie lofter in handlinggrand fomewhat of a retarian greene or hairy thining colouriem below, bearing many gold yellow large flowers, with yellow thrëds in the middle, and fuch like ſeede: the ſtalkes are ſlender and trayle almoſt upon the ground, with ſome leſſer and leſſer divided leaves on them, then roote is ſmaller and more fibrous then the former, but ſpreadeth in the like manner. 3. Pentaphyllum repens minus. Small creeping Cinkefoile, This ſmall Cinkefoile, creepeth and ſpreadeth upon the ground like the laſt, and is in ſtalkēs and flowers like alſo, ſaying that the leaves are ſomewhat larger and nothing hoary or ſhining, but greene, and have a little ring Soft hairy downe on them, and the flowers are not offo gold a yellow colour, in other things not much die 4. Pentaphyllum mine repens lanuginofum. Small woolly creeping Cinkefoile, This Woolly Cinkefoilc is very like the laſt for growing, both of ſtalkes, leaves and flowers, buc che ſtalkes ait a litaka TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.25 399 1. Pentaphyllum vulgatifsimum. The moſt common Cinkeforle. 4. Pentaphyllum mirus repenslaruginosum. Small hoary creeping Cinketoile. 6. Pentaphyllum ſupinum Potentille facie. Low Cinkefoile with vvild Tanfie leaves, a little ſlender,not greene but reddiſh, the leaves are more woolly, and the edges deepelier dented in the flowers alſo are of a deeper gold yellow colour then the laſt. si Pentaphyllum minimum repens. The ſmalleſt creeping Cinkefoile. This finalleſt Cinkefoile, is leſſe creeping then any of the former, having many ſmall leaves of five parts, as o- thers have, but a little whitiſh hoary underneath, this ſcarſe beareth any ſtalke, with ſmall pale yellow flowers, having a purpliſh head in the middle, which growing ripe is hard and like a ſmallStrawberry head as all the reſt have, the roote is ſmall, but ſomewhat ſharper in taſte then the others, but yet aſtringent withall. 6. Pentaphyllum ſupinum Potentille facie. Low Cinkefoile with wild Tanfy leaves. This ſmall Cinkefoile creepeth not, nor yet ſtandech up- right, but leaneth downe with his weake (talkes to the ground ward, having very long ſtalkes of leaves on them, divided into many parts next the ground, ſet on each ſide thereoftwo at a ſpace one againſt another, and an odde one at the end, all of them dented about the edges, very like unto wild Tanfy leaves, but not hoary or ſilver like as they, but greene: the flowers come at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppes of the ſtalkes, which are there, leſſer and leſſe divided then thoſe below, every one by it felfe, which are ſmall and of a pale yellow colour, with a head in the middle, which after it is ripe, is like unto the other Cinkefoile heads of feede, that is like unto a ſmall hard dry Strawberry: the roote is ſmall long and blackiſh, like the ordinary Cinkefoile. 7. Alterum eidem fimile Enneaphyllon. Another ſmall one like thereunto. There is another low one of this kind, that Baubinus hath let forth in his Prodromus, whoſe Imall flender ſtalkes,three or foure inches long are many, lying round about the roote upon the ground,divided into many branches, whereon are Mm2 long 400 CHAP.25 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE3 The Place. unto Alla with; the long ſtalkes of leaves like unto the laft , but divided into nine parts, each of them much narrower than they very hairy and dented about the edges : the flowers are ſmall and more yellow, ſtanding in the ſame manne and yeel ing the like heade of feede : the roote is ſomewhat thicker and blacke ending in long fibres, The firſt growech by woods fides, hedge fides, the pathwayes in fields, and in the borders and corners of them, almoſt through all the land : the ſecond groweth on the higheſt toppes of the Alpes, that are nigheſt ftria; the other Pentaphyllum of Clufius groweth in the graſlie fields of the Alpes neare Austria: the third groweth the moſt common of all others, by the wayes ſides, in dry grounds in Hungary, the lower Auſtria , Mon ravia and Bohemia : the fourth groweth in the ſame places with the third, but more rare to be met fift Tragus faith, in many fandie grounds of Germany , and in the graſſie fields that are by the wood's fides : the fixt Clufius faith he found in the borders of fields, that are by the woods ſides about Vienna, and is cheriſhed in gardens with many; the laſt groweth on the Alpes among the Switſers. They doe all Aower in Sommer for the moſt part, yet the lealt, is often in flower the earlieſt, which is fome- times in Aprill, and the ſecond in May. The Names. The firſt is generally called by all, either Pentaphyllum or Quinquefolium vulgare ; of Bauhinus, Quinquefolium majus repens : the ſecond is the third Pentaphyllum of Clufius, called by him, Pentaphyllum Alpinum fore aureo, and by Banhinus, Quinquefolium minus repens Alpinum aureum: the third is Clufius his firſt fort, of the fourth kinde of Pentaphyllum, which Baubinus calleth Quinquefolium minus repers lanuginoſum luteum : the fourth is the other fort, of Clufius his fourth kinde, and called by Banhinus, Quinquefolium minus repens aureum. The file is the firſt kinde of Tragus, called by him Quinquefolium minimum, and by Lobel in his Adverſaria, Pentaphyllum minus luteum : the ſixt is called by Lobel in his obſervations and Icones, Pentaphyllum (upinum Tormentille facie, but by Clafius more properly, Potentille facie; by Dodonæus according to his figure, but not the deſcription Quinquefolium tertium repens, which is M. Gerards Fragaria veſca five ſterilis : Bauhinus calleth it Quinquefon lio fragifero affinis ; and calleth the laſt (which if it be not the ſame and growing leffe in his naturall or wilde place, yet is very like it) Quinquefolio affinis Enneaphyllon. The Time, Ordo tertius. The third Ranke, i. Pentaphyllum majus ere&tum. The greater upright Cinkefoile. TI The greater upright Cinkefoile,hath ſomewhat longer and larger greene leaves, than any of the former forts, cut into five parts, and often alſo into ſeven, and but with three leaves towards the toppes, and denteda bout the edges : the ſtalkes are ſtrong and upright, not much above halfe a yard high, branched divers wayes with large pale yellow flowers at the toppes of them, which 1. Pentaphylcys majus erectura. turne into feede like as the other forts doe, the roote is blackifh The greater upright Cinkefoile. and ſtringie. Of this kinde, there is ſome that doth ſometimes beare white flowers,and others purpliſh, whereof their flowers make the difference. 2. Pertaphyllum re&tum minus, The leſſer upright Cinkefoile. The leffer upright Cinkefoile, hath ſmaller and rounder leaves than the other, of a ſad greene colour on the upper- ſide, and gray or hoary underneath: the ſtalkes are tenderer and lower, and the flowers at the toppes of them, are ſome- what ſmaller and of a more gold yellow colour, and herein conſiſteth the chiefeſt differences the one from the other. 3. Pentaphyllum möntanum ere&tum. The Mountaine upright Cinkefoile. The Mountaine upright Cinkefoile, hath divers upright but Slender hoary ſtalkes, ſcarſe halfe a yard high, divided at the toppes into ſundry branches, whereon grow divers leaves, cut into five deeper parts, and deeper dented about the edges, ſome- what hairy alſo, and a little hoary underneath but not ſhining, whoſe foote ſtalkes are ſome ſhorter and ſome longer than 0- thers : but thoſe leaves that grow below, at the foote of the ſtalkes ſtand upon very long foote ſtalkes, and are for the moſt part divided into ſeven parts or leaves : at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow gold yellow flowers, like the former but ſmaller, the feede that followeth, is not unlike the reft, neither is the roote which is blackiſh. The Place. The firſt groweth in many places in Germany, France, and in Savena of Narbone where it beareth white flowers ſay Pena and Lobel, and in Italy purpliſh : the ſecond groweth in Germany in divers places, fur Fuſchius and lohannes Thalius make mention of it : the third Banhinus faith was found on the hill Crentza- cenis, in the aſcending to the toppe. The Time Theſe flower for the moſt part all the Sommer long, The TRIBE.3. 401 The Theater of Plants. 4O CHAP 26, The Names. The firſt is called Pentapbyllum majus by Brunfelix and Lobel in his Obſervations, and rę&tum majus by Camea Lobels figure in his Icones, and unto Gerards figure, the title is Pentaphyllum vulgaré : in the Ad- Tarius : yer unto verſaria the title is hereof, (becauſe of the variation of their flowers in the colour as I laid before ) Pentaphyllum aliud album ex purpureum : with many Herbariſts in theſe dayes it is called Pentaphyllum Heptaphyllifacie, be- cauſe it hath fo'uſually ſeven diviſions or leaves upon a ſtalke, Bauhinus termeth it Ouinquefolium re&tum luteum. The fecond is called by Matthiolus in fome editions Pentaphyllum album, and by Tragus Pentaphyllum exiguum, by Ichannes Thalius in Harconia ſylva Pentaphyllum canum, by Camerarius Pentaphyllum rectum minus : by Dodo news, Fuſchius and Lugdunenfis, Pentaphyllum or Quinque folium luteum minus ; by Gerard Quinquefolium Tormena tille facie, by Tabermontanus Quinquefolium petreum majus, and by Bauhinus Qinquefolium folio argenteo. The third Bauhinus in his Pinax, and Prodromus ſettech downe under the title of Quinquefolium montanum erectum hirſua tum luteum, The Vertues. Having declared unto you all the ſeverall ſorts of this kinde of herbe, called Cinkefoile, in their Orders and Rankes, I muſt now declare unto you the chiefe properties of them altogether,and yet ſhew which is the moſt effe&uall in ſpeciall:all theſe forts for the moſt part,having one qualitie of cooling and binding,yet the binding is more incident, and naturall unto them all, then the cooling, in that ſome of them are a little tharpe or bitterin taſte, which argaeth ſome more heate, yet I may ghefle the ſharpeneſſe or bitterneſſe therein, is no more any figne of heate than it is in Cichory, or Poppy or Opium: our common wilde creeping Cinkefoile, the greater upright one and the white Cinkefoile, are the chiefeſt for uſe, and ſtrongeſt in effect of all the reſt. Theſe three forts are much alike for their operation, and are held to be as effectuall for all the purpoſes, whereunto the Tor- mentill is uſed, as well for preſerving againſt venemous and infectious creatures, and diſeaſes in each reſpect, as in keeping from putrefaction, for binding and reſtraining fluxes, either of bloud or humors, or any the other ef- fects, whereunto Tormentill is applied ; ſo that in ſtead thereof, and where it is wanting Cinkefoile may be uſed to as good purpoſe, I might referre you therefore to the properties of the Tormentill, to be enformed thereby, for the ſeverall helpes, that this doth give ; but I will ſhew you fome particular remedies, it worketh upon eſpeciall griefes and diſeaſes : as firſt, it is an eſpeciall herbe, ufed in all inflammations and feavers, whe- ther infectious and peſtilentiall or topicall among other herbes, to coole and temper the bloud and humours in the body, as alſo for all lotions, gargles, injections and the like, for ſore mouthes, ulcers, canckers, fiſtulaes, and other ccrrupt and foule or running fores : yet fomê are ſo fooliſh to thinke, that the decoction of one branch of leaves thereof, taken with a little Pepper, doth helpe a quotidian or daily ague, that three branches helpeth a tertian, and fcure a quartane ague ; but this ſet number of leaves and branches, is rather an idle conceit, as it is alſo to were it in their ſhooes, for the ſame purpoſe, then any certainety fit for a wiſe man or Phiſitian to leane and truſt unto : the juice hereof drunke about foure ounces at a time for certaine daycs together, cureth the quinfie and the yellow jaundiſe, and to be taken for thirtie dayes together cureth the falling fickneſſe, and for all fluxes in man or woman, whither the whites or the reds, as alſo the bloudy flixe, the rootes boyled in milke, and dranke is held moſt effectuall of any other remedy: the rootes boiled in vinegar, and the decoction thereof held in the mouth, eaſerh the paines of the toothach: the juice or the deco&tion is good to helpe the Foarfeneffe of the throate taken with a little hony; as alſo is good for the cough of the langes : The diſtilled wa- ter of both rootes and leaves, is effe&uall to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and if the hands be waſhed often therein, and ſuffered at every time to drie in of it felfe without wiping it will in a ſhort time helpe the palfie, or the ſhaking in them : the roote boyled in vinegar helpeth all knots, kernells, hard ſwellings and lumpes growing in the fleſh in any part applied thereunto ; as alſo all inflammations and S. Anthonies fire, all empoſtumes and paine- full fores, with heate and putrefaction, the ſhingles alſo and all other fores of running and foule ſcabbs,ſores, and itches : the fame alſo boiled in wine, and applied to any joynts full of paine and ache, the gout alſo in any of the joynts of the hands or feete, and that alſo of the hippes called Sciatica: and if the decoction thereof be alſo drunke, it helpeth forward the cure much the ſooner, and eaſeth alſo much paines in the bowells : the rootes are likewiſe effe&uall to helpe ruptures or burſtings to be uſed with other things availeable therefore, either in- wardly or ontwardly or both, as alſo for bruiſes, or hurts by blowes, falls, or the like, and to ſtay the bleeding of wounds, in any part inward or outward. CHAP. XXVI. Gentiana. Gentian or Fellwore, Lthough I have ſet forth in my former Booke divers forts of Gentians or Fellwort, yer there rea maine divers others to be intreated of, which ſhall be here remembred; and becauſe I was there ſomewhat briefe in declaring the vertues as was fit for that worke,being but an abſtract of choiſe plants, that beare beautifull flowers to ſtore a garden of pleaſure, and not a generall worke wherein all things are to be compriſed, and all that may be ſaid of every one alſo, I will here therefore amplifie my ſelfe the more in their vertues. that have beene ſpoken of, which are the moſt effectuall, and of theſe alſo, for they are to be referred unto them : yet I thinke good to give you herë ſome of the figures extant before. But that I may uſe ſuch a methodicall courſe, as I have formerly held, in fet- ting forth other plants which have divers forts of one kinde, I will divide this family of Gentians into a greater and leſſer fort, and of the lefſer fort which admitteth a fubdiviſion, and not the greater; I will divide them againe into perennes, everliving or abiding, that is, that periſh not in the Winter ; and into arnuas annuall , that is, fuch as ſpring up and periſh the ſame yeare that they flower, abiding onely the Sommer and not the Winter : I might allo divide the leffer fort againe inco Vernall, Aſtivall and Autumnall flowring plants, whereof every one in Mm 3 Gentiana their order. 402 CH A P.26, Theatrumi Botanicum. TRIBEZ many Gentiane majores. The greater Gentians. 1. Gentiana major flore purpureo, Great purple Gentian. TH He grear purple Gentian, is very like the great yellow Gentian in moſt things, having a great thicke broma niſh yellow roote , parted into two or three great branches; with great fibres at them, but a little more hard and woody of as bitter a taſte as the other, which ſendeth forth at the leverall heads thereof, many faire brord three ribbed darke greene ſhining leaves, fo like unto the other , that it is fomewhat hard to diſtinguish them with divers joynts on them, and two leaves at them, one againſt another : towards the toppes whereof.com forth the flowers compaſſing the ſtalkes, at two or three of the uppermoſt joints, with two leaves apeece unde them, like as in the other, which are not laid open, ſtarre faſhion, like the other, but abide cloſe and hollow, the brimmes onely divided into fixe or more round parts, of a purple colour, but paler at the bottome of them, where they are ſpotted with purple tpots on the infide, having ſo many yellowiſh threds in the middle, as the flower hath corners, ſtanding about a long greene by forked head, which growing ripe is the ſeede veſſell, and containet there in ſuch like flat browniſh ſeedes as the other, but ſomewhat lefſe. 2. Gentiana major flore albo. Great Gentian with white flowers. This white flowred Gentian is very like the former, and the great yellow kinde, not much leſſer and lower in any part than the former, whoſe flowers are not purple but pure white, and hollow like the other, without ſpots in them, this making the whole difference betweene them, 3. Gentiana major flore pallido pun&tato, Gréat pale yellow ſpotted Gentian. This ſpotred great Gentian, is in all things alſo like the firſt, but in the flowers , which are of a duskih palé yellow colour, ſpotted both within and without with very many blacke ſpots. 4. Gentiana major flore cæruleo, Great Gentian with blew flowers, And this alſo differeth neither in greatnefſe of ſtalkes, leaves and flowers, nor in the manner of growing, but in the colour of the flower, which is of a blew colour. 5. Gentiana Aſclepiadis folia, Swallowort Gentian. This is diſcribed in my former Bookc. The Place, All theſe forts grow in many places on the Mountaines of Germany, and in other places, but are not to be found ſo uſually as the great yellow. The Time Theſe doe all flower in Iune or there abouts. The Names. It is called in Greek Terleyn in Latine,and fo likewife Gentiana, Gentio Illyriorum rege primă inventorejas Die 1. Gent and major cujuſque colori. The greater Gentian of any of the colours, any Gentiana cruciata. Crofleworte Gentian, 2. co si Gloride TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plants CHA P. 26. AO3 403 fcorides & Pliny ſet it down: Serapio faith it was called Baſilica: of ſome it was called as ſome copies of Dioſcorides hath it Centauria radix, of ſome Aloes Gallica Narce sChironion, and as Plisy faith, fome Romanes called it Cnene dia, and ſome Ciminalis. The Italians and Spaniards follow the Latine name Gentiana, the French alſo Gent'ane, the Germanes Gentian, Enzian, and Bitterwurtz;but the Gentiana Conciata, they call Młodelgheer; we call it in Engliſh either Gentian or Fellworte, mixed as I take of Latine and Engliſh together, or Bitterwort,, and of fome Baldmony : all Authors doe generally call them all Gentians, and diſtinguiſhed according to the colour of the flowers, as they are in their titles. Gentiane minores vernales perennes. The leſſer Gentians of the ſpring,abiding. 1. Gentianella major five Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore. The greateſt ſmall Gentian of the Spring. His greateſt of the ſmall Gentians is very like unto the Gentian of the Spring, that I have already ſet forth, yet it is not the ſame, having larger greene leaves, of two inches long and one broad, ſomewhat round pointed, with three ribbes or veines running through them, as the others have the ſtalke riſing from the middle of theſe leaves, growech about foure inches high, with a ſmall leafe or two thereon, bearing at the end thereof a large huske, ſuſtained by two ſmall and long leaves, from the middle whereof ſhootech forth a very large and great hollow blew flower, ending in five ſmall points : the roote is ſmall yellowiſh and fibrous, 2. Gentianella anguſtifolia verna. Small narrow leafed Gentian of the Spring. This ſmall Gentian of the Spring, ſhooteth from the roote, which is long ſlender much ſpread under the ground and yellowiſh, many heads of divers ſmall long and narrow leaves ſet together, ſomewhat longer then the next that followeth; from ſome of theſe heads, (for all flower not in one and the ſame yeare, thoſe Howring the yeare following, which flowred not the yeare before, and thoſe that did flower, not Aowring againe the next yeare after,) riſeth up a ſmall flender (talke, ſomewhat higher then the former, bearing thereon, two ſuch like ſmall leaves at a joynt, and at the toppe one flower for the moſt part,(ſeldome more or the Italke branched) much ſmaller then the laſt, narrow long and hollow likea hoſe or huske of one entire leafe at the lower part, but ending above into five corners or ſmall pointed leaves, laid open like a ſtarre, having ſmall peeces of leaves like as it were eares, ſet at the bottome of the diviſions of them, both of them of a perfect blew colour, but not ſo deepe as the former, having a white line in the middle of each of them, and the ground or bottome of the flower whitiſh alſo, with a few threds ſtanding about a ſmall head, not to be ſeene untill the flower be alınoſt or fally paſt, unleſſe one open it; which after it is ripe is ſmall and long, containing very ſmall browniſh ſeede. 3. Gentianella minor Verna. The ſmaller Vernall Gentian, This little Gentiangroweth in all things like the laſt, ſaving that the leaves are not ſo long and narrow, but are ſmall, and of the breadth of the naile of ones little finger, ſomewhat pointed at the end: the ſtalke is much aa bout the ſame height, and beareth ſuch a like ſmall blew flower, ſometimes having thoſe ſmall peeces or eares at them, and ſometimes without them; and theſe be the chiefeſt differences betwecne them, 4. Gentianella omnium minima. The leaſt Gentian of all. This leaſt Gentian (fo called becauſe of the bitterneſſe in it, elſe it might very well be accounted rather a kind of mofle) ſpreadeth, and as it were matteth upon the ground, with many ſmall and long leaves, among which I, Gentianella Alpina verna major. The greateſt of the ſmall Gentjans of the Spring The ſmaller Vernall Gentian, i Gentianella verna minor. ent tisto estona COM INI יבוצעllig\ 9. 10 ㅋ ​rac 44 CH 4 P 26, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE mer, rife ſmall little footeſtalkes, little more then an inch high, bearing each of them one flower, larger then the pro. pərtion of the plant may ſeeme to beare, of a pale blew colour ſcarſe appearing out of the huske : the roote is ſmall and white. The Place. The firſt groweth upon the Alpes, that are neere unto Switzerland as Bauhinus faith, The ſecond groweth on the day cold hils of Savoy. The third Clufius faith he found as well upon the Pyrenean hils neare Spaine, as allo upon divers hils of Auſtria and Hungary, Gerard faith it is found upon Saliſbury plaine, in Suſſex, and neré se Albons, bnt I doubt he was miſtaken, for that which groweth in thoſe places, as farre as I can heare or learne , as alſo in many other of our owne land, is not this Vernall kinde, but ſome other, that flower ſome in the Som ſome in Autumne, as you ſhall underſtand by and by. The laſt as Bauhinus faith groweth upon the hilles among the Switzers, The Time, The two firſt forts doe uſually flower in Aprill, the third in May, and the laſt lateſt, and it is but caſuall , if they flower at any other time for their leaves abiding greene all the Winter,they do encreaſe at the roote and may be eaſily parted. The Names. Theſe are called by moſt writers, Gentianella quafi Gentiana minor, and verne becauſe they doe chiefely flower in the Spring time. Lugdunenſis ſaith, they may be called Thylacitis major ca minor. The firſt Baubinu in his Pinax and Prodromus Calleth Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno flore, as if none had made mention of it before himſelfe, but aſſuredly it is the ſame that Lugdunenfis fetteth" forth, although that of Lobel and Clufius be a leffer of that great fort, which is that I have already ſet forth in my former booke, which he callech Gentianella Alpina anguſtifolia magno flore. The ſecond is the Gentianella anguſtifolia of Lugdunenfis , which differeth from the Alpina minor of Clufius, although Baubinus doth not diſtinguiſh them, but calleth it Gentianella Alpina major, when all others call it minor, Geſner in hortis Germanie calleth it Calathiana verna, and Lugdunenfis Helleborina Dale hampy on Diofcorides. The third Clufius calleth Gentianella minor verna,and is thought by divers to be Cantabrica of Pliny. Caſalpinus takech it to be Vincetoxici ſpecies pufilla. The French by a ſpeciall namie, call both the greater and the leſſer of this ſort Reperet. The laſt Bauhinus calleth Gentiana omnium minima, as it is in the title, and peradventure is the Gentianella Bavarica of Camerarius in his Icônes, but that this he faith hath longer and that rounder leaves. A op OL .. 2 Gentianelle astive. Small Gentians of the Sommer. , 1. Gentiana Pennei cærulea punctata. Docter Pennies blew ſpotted Gentian. Ithough am in ſome doubr, whether this be a Gentian,and dare not affirme it to be any of thē great kind of Gentian (and Clufins alſo to whom Dr. Penny gave both the figure and deſcription, was doubtfull of it not to be of the ſmaller kinde, let mee therefore place 1. G ntiana Pennei cærulea purtlat 1. it either as the laſt of the greateſt Sommer forts, and leaſt Dr. Penny his blew ſpotted Gentian. of them, or firſt of the Sommer kinde, but greater then any of the fmailer, whoſe deſcription is as followeth. It os hath a joynted ſtalke about a foote and a halfe high, ſome what reddiſh toward the bottome next to the roote, with two leaves like the great Gentian, ſet at each joynt, but much ſmaller, and with more veines or ribbes therein then it, each ſtanding upon a reddiſh footeſtalke, greater below then thoſe above, where they do in a manner com- paſſe the ſtalke, from the middle of the ſtalke upward come forth the flowers at the joynts with the leaves, on both ſides of the ſtalke, three for the moſt part ſtanding together, except the uppermoſt of all, where they ſtand five together, each of them with a ſhort footeſtalke under them, conſiſting of five ſmall pointed leaves, ſpread like a ſtarre, of a pale blew colour finely ſpotted, with many {mall blacke prickes on the inſide, having a ſmall umbone in the middle, and five fmall threds, tipt with yellow ſtanding about it: the feede that follweth, is encloſed in ſuch heads or huskes, as the Gentians have : the roote is ſmall and yellow, with many fibres annexed unto it. Hereunto I may referre another very like unto it, found in the North parts of this land, namely in Lancaſhire, by Mr. Hesket, à Gentleman in his lifetime very skilfull in the knowledge of Plants, whoſe figure I'here exhibit, that Centiana ſome other may be ſtirred up to finde it out againe that we dubig An may have further knowledge thereof. glica. 2. Gentianella æftiva cordata. Small Heartlike Sommer Gentian. This Sommer Gentian, hath a ſmall long fibrous, buc wooddy yellowiſh roote, (and thereby may be judged to be but annuall and not abiding) from whence ariſe ſmall leaves, ſomewhat round pointed, with a greeniſh yellow ribbe in the middle of them, twoalwaies ſet one againſt another: TRIBE 3. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 26, 205 another : the ſtalke is ſquare,about halfe a foote high, with the like leaves at the joyntes and divided from the middle upwards, into divers ſmall ſhort branches, on the toppes whereof ſtand very large Aowers, in com- pariſon to the ſmallneſſe of the Plant, which is of a whitiſh blew colour before it be open, and writhed toge- ther, like to many of the flowers of the ſmall Bindeweeds, but being opened confifteth of a long hollow round huske ending in five hard leaves, fomewhat broad and pointed like a ſtarre, of as brave a deepe blew colour, as any of the former : betweene thoſe greater leaves, there are other ſmaller leaves fet, each of them round at the ends and dented in, making them ſeeme like unto a heart, as it is painted, from whence the name in the title cordata heart-like, was impoſed upon it, the like forme being not obſerved in any of the other : the ſeede veffell after the flower is paſt, groweth to have a ſmall long necke, and bigger above, which being ripe openeth ic ſelfe at the head, contrary to the reſt, containing within it much blacke ſeede,but twiſe as bigge and as long as the other. 3. Gentianella eſtiva purpuro-cærulea. Small purple Sommer Gentian. This purple Sommer Gentian ſhooteth forth a reaſonable ſtrong Italke, a foote and a halfe high, with divers joynts , and two leaves at every one of them, ſomewhat broad at the bottome, where it joyneth to the Italke, nor having any footeſtalke to ſtand on, growing ſmaller to the end, and long pointed: the italke at the toppe hath fome ſhort branches, whereon are ſet five or ſix or more ſmall purpliſh blew flowers; ending in five {mall pointed leaves, after they are fallen and paſt, come up ſmall long cornered pods; or ſeede veſſels, con- taining much ſmall feede : the roote is flender long and fibrous, and periſheth after bearing, raiſing it felfe againe from its owne fowing, and if it ſpring before Winter, it will endure it well and flower the next yeare, elle if it riſe in the Spring, it will abide all the firſt yeare and flower and ſeede the next, 4. "Gentianella &ftiva flore lanuginoſo. Sommer Gentian with a cortony flower. This Sommer Gentian ſpringeth up with many long and narrow leaves, lying in compaſſe upon the ground, with three veines in every one of them, as is uſuall in all or moſt of the Gentians, from among which riſeth up a ſquare ſtalke,about a foore high or more bearing at every joynt two ſuch like leaves as grow below, but leffer and longer pointed : at the joynts with the leaves, toward the toppes of the ſtalkes, ſhoote forth two or three ſhort branches, bearing every of them three or foure flowers, larger then the former and bigger bellyed, ending in five points or leaves, of a paler purple colour, having a ſmall purpliſh cottony downyneſſe, at the bottome of each of the leaves, where they are divided on the inſide: after the flowers are fallen, there appeare ſmall long huskes, like hornes, full of ſmall round ſeede, the roote is ſmall and long, of a pale colour ſomewhat wooddy, periſhing as all the Sommer kindes doe. 5. Gentianella eſtiva flore breviore. Sommer Gentian with ſhort flowers. This kinde of Gentian is ſomewhat like unto the laſt, but that the leaves are broader by the halfe, two alwaies ſtanding at a joynt, of a deeper greene colour, the ſtalke is ſquare and branched at the toppe in the ſame manner, bearing divers flowers on every of them, which are both ſhorter and greater then they, and of a pale blewish co- lour, the ſeedes and rootes are much alike: all theſe kinds as well as the former are very bitter,which cauſe them to be referred to Gentian. 6. Gentianella eſtiva minima Neapolitana. The ſmall Sommer Gentian of Naples, This ſmall Gentian harh ſmall ſquare ſtalkes, little more then halfe a foote high, but füller of branches and Mowers then the laſt, the leaves thereon are ſomewhat long and narrow, the ſtalkes are branched from the bot- tome, with many ſmall flowers on them, ſtanding in ſmall huskes, which are long like a cuppe, the brimmes en- ding in foure parts, ſomewhat diſtant one from another, making the ends to ſeeme the longer, of a purpliſh co- lour enclining to redneſle, with a ſmall woollinefſe at the bottome of each of the foure leaves, where they are divided, and white alſo on the inſide, at the lower part of them, and of a paler purple about the edges ; afer which come up ſmall long heads, förked at the toppe, wherein is.contained fmall round ſhining yelowiſh ſeed, yet bigger then any of the former, the roote is longer and more full of threds or fibres then the laſt, ſpreading The Place. The firſt as Clufius faith, Dr. Penny of London, ſhewed him the figure, and gave him the deſcription, and told him that he gathered it upon Bockmut a bill of the Switzers, and the other of that kinde, as is ſaid in ſome places of Lancaſhire, but we know not where. Columna faith he found the ſecond upon the hils Æquicoli in Naples, The third and fourth groweth in the meddowes, at the foote of hills in many places of Germany, as Cluſius faith. The fifth groweth on the toppes of hills onely, in many places of Auſtria. ' And the laſt on the hils in Naples as 7 he Time Theſe doe all flower in the Sommer Monēths of Iuly, and Auguſt, and not before, the feede growing ripe foone after, which ſhedding themſelves continue their kinds, but will hardly endure tranſplantation, or riſe of the feed fowen in a Garden, as both Camerarius and others have obferved,and my felfe can ſay the ſame, The Names. Theſe are called Gentianelle æſtive, and are medie inter Gentianas & Centaurias minores, as partaking of both in forme and property, Clufius calleth them Fugaces, becauſe they abide not a Winter, unieſſe it be upon their firſt yeares ſowing, that they doe not runne up to flower, for ſo they may be ſaid to abide two yeares, yer they are called annuall in that they periſh after flowring. Baubinus calleth them pratenſes, becauſe they grow in meddowes , yet ſome of them are onely found on the toppes of hils. The firſt Dr. Penny called Gentianá punčtata; but Clufius referreth it to the Claflis of his Fugaces. Baubinus calleth it in his Phytopinax Aliſma folio glabro buc in his Pinax, Gentiana paluftris latifolia flere penɛtato, Columna calleth the ſecond Gentianella cærulea cor- data, for the cauſes expreſſed in the deſcription, which Bauhinus entitleth Gentianella utriculis ventricofis. The third is Clufius his firſt kind of Gentiana fugax, which Bauhinus calleth Gentiana autumnalis ramofa, which title in my judgement is not correſpondent to the Plant; as indeed in theſe ſmall Gentians, as well as in many others, he is much and often miſtaken, making two ſorts of one, and ſometimes miſapplying the authors citles, to thoſe that are not right, for neither is this plant onely full of branches, to beare the title tansofa, for others of this ſort are ſo alfo, neither doth it flower fo late to be made an Autumnalis, more then 'the other in this order, much underground $ Columna faith. which 406 CHAP 26. Tbeatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 3 tina which for the moſt part are paſt before the Autumnall kindes be in flower. The fourth is Clufins his fecond Gen. tiana fugax, which Barhinus calleth Gentiana pratenfis flore lanuginoſo : the fift is Cluſia his third Gentiana fugar, which Baubinus calleth Gentiana pratenfis flore breviore. et majore: the laſt Columna calleth Gentiavella purpuren minima. Gentianelle autumnales. Small Autumne Gentians. 1. Gentianella Autumnalis Pneimon anthe di&ta, The greater Autumne Gentian. He greater of theſe ſmall Gentians, that doth flower in Autumne, riſeth ſometimes with morē, and forme. times with fewer ſtalkes, ſometimes alſo they rife higher, to be two foote high at the leaſt, and ſometimes not above a foore high, according to the fertilitie of the foile, of a browniſh greene colour, having many long and narrow darke greene leaves, ſet by couples on them, up to the toppes, which ſeldome branch forth, but bears every one, a reaſonable large hollow flower, bigger than any of the reſt that follow, of a very deepe blew. ith purple colour in moſt, yet in ſome a little paler, ending in five points or corners : the rootes are many, ſmall and long, thruſting downe deeper for the moſt part into the ground, then thoſe before namned, and abiding after ſeede time, not periſhing as the reſt. 2. Gentianella antumnalis fimbriato fiore, Autumne Gentian of Naples, This Gentian of Naples, from a long yellowiſh ſmall roote, creeping like Couchgraſſe, doth ſhoote fortha few long and narrow leaves, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Line or Flaxe, but ſhorter, but thoſe that grow up higher on the ſtalke, unto the middle thereof are ſtill larger, and from the middle to the toppe, decreafing againe, but in all places two ſet at every joint, and ſtriped from every one of the joynts on both ſides all the length of the ſtalke, which being greene and about a foote high, beareth at the toppe thereof a purpliſh greene cuppe or huske, conſiſting of foure large pointed leaves encloſing the flower, which before it blow open is long and writked, of a pale blew colour, but being open, is of a deeper blew colour, ending in foure leaves ſomewhat long, and as it were purfled about the edges, with a little hairineffe at them alſo, having a ſmall leafe at the bottome of each of them, and a few yellow threds in the middle, ſtanding about an umbone or head, which when the flower is fala len groweth to be the ſeede veſſell, forked into two parts at the head, where it is ſomewhat greater then it isbe low, wherein when it is ripe is contained, very ſmall blacke ſeede. 3. Gentianella autumnalis Centauree minoris folio. Autumne Gentian with ſmall Centory leaves, This Autumne Gentian groweth up with ſundry ſtalkes, not a foore high, parted into divers finall branches whereon ſtand two ſmall leaves together, as is uſuall in all the Gentians, very like unto thoſe of the lefler Centaury, which are not ſo long as either of the former, a little broader and of a whiter greene colour : at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches grow divers orient blew flowers, not ſo large as either of the two former, but I. Pneumonanthe. The greater Autumne Gentian. 3. Gentianella autumnalis Centaurea minoris folijs, Auçumne Gențian with ſmall Cen[ory leaves, fel TRIBE.3. The Theater of Plants. 407 CHAP 26. 6. Gentianella minima Bavarica Camerarij. fet in fmall long huskes, halfe way riſing above the toppes of them, after which come fmall feede in long horned veſſels, Osher ſorts of Autumne ſmall Gentians veich Cena tory like leaves. the roote is ſmall and full of threds. 4. Alia flori Centaurea minoris fimilis folio majore. Another with ſmall Centory like flowers, I have ſeene in M". Thomas Pemble his garden at Maribone a ſort that was more ſpreading than the former forts, ſmall buc with larger leaves and flowers than Centory, and of the ſame colour of the Centory flowers, yet more plentifully ſtored and longer lafting; the plant periſhing as the other. 5. Gentianella Centaurea miroris folio minor. A ſmaller Gentian with Centory leaves. This ſmall Gentian is very like unto the laſt, in the faſhion and order of the leaves, but that they are ſomewhat ſmaller, and the ſtalke much lower, being not above three inches high, yet ſtored with many ſmall branches, whereon are fet long and ſomewhat large blew flowers, very like unto the leffer Vernall Gentian, after which the ſeede and veſſels being ripe fhew to be like the laſt : the roote is likewiſe ſmall, but with many more fibres thereat then others, 6. Gentianella minima elegantiſſima Bavarica Camerary. Other excellent ſorts of Autumne ſmall Gentians with Centorie like leaves, The greater of them fpreadeth fundry branches upon the ground, ſet full of ſmall Centory like leaves but a little pointed, and at the toppes of each, an orient blew flower made of five leaves. The other is even the ſmalleſt of all, with ſmall round leaves (which the cutter hath perverted) and Starre-like blew flowers like the laſt. The Place. The firſt groweth in many places of Germany, and other places beyond the ſeas,as alſo in divers places of our owne land, as neare Longfield by Graveſend, neare Greenehithe and Cobham in Kent, in the fields abour Sir Percivall Harts houſe at Lelling- Stone in Kent, and in a chalkie pir, not farre from Dartford in Kent hard by a Paper Mill, in the Weſt Country alſo in divers places : it groweth as well in wet as in dry grounds. The ſecond groweth on the hills in Naples, as Columna ſaitha The third growech in Kent in divers places, as about Southfleete and Long-field upon the Downes, as alſo upon Barton hills in Bedfordſhire, upon a peece of waſte Chalkie ground, as yee goe out of Dunſtable way, towards Gorkambury, and not farre from the ruines of the old Cittie Verulam, which is not farre from Saint Ålbones ; the fourth is not knowne from whence it came : the fift upon divers of the Alpes ; and the laſt according to the title in Bavaria. The Time, Theſe flower for the moſt part not untill Auguſt, and that is later than the former, and therefore déſervedly have the name of Autumne Gentians. The Names. The firſt is ſet downe by Matthiolus, Lobel, Cordus, Clufius and others; ſome under the namē of Gentiana mia nima, as Matthiolus ; fome Pneumonanthe, as Cordus and Lobel; fome Calathiana viold, as Geſner in hortis Ger- manie ; fome Campanula Autumnalis as Dodoneus, and of L ugdunenſis Campanula pratensis : the ſecond Columne onely mentioneth by the name of Gentianella cerulea fimbriata anguſtifolia autumnalis. Bauhinus calleth it Gene tianella cerulea oris piloſis: the third is the tenth Gentian of Clufius, and called by Eyšłotenſis borti author Gentias nella autumnalis folys centauree minoris flore cæruleo, Lobel calleth it Gentiana minima.Baubinus Gentiana anguſti- folia autumnalis floribus ad latera pilofis : the fourth is not mentioned by any before : the fift is the eleventh ſmall Gencian of Clufiws : the laſt is called by Camerarius, Gentianella elegantiſſima Bavarica; Bauhinus , referreth it to the Gentiana verna Alpina, : I to the Calathiana verna Dalechampi of Lugdunenfis ; bat that Camerarius faith if The Vertues. The greater Gentians are more uſed in Phyficke with us then the ſmaller, although they be nearē of one pro- pertie , and almoſt as effectuall both inwardly and outwardly, and in the places, where the ſmaller are in plentie to be had, and the greater not ſo readily to be gotten, they doe very well ſerve in their ſtead. They are by their bitterneffe ſo availeable againſt putrefaction, venomne and poyſon, the plague alſo or peſtilence, being a moſt certaine and fure remedy, that the Germans account it their Treakle, holding nothing to be a more commodious counterpoiſon, and for this purpoſe did formerly make a Treakle therewith and other things, at Iena which was tranſported into our country, and we thereupon called it Tene Treakle, made of Gentian, Ariſtolochia, Bayberies and other things, which were all good, wholeſome, and effectuall for griefes and paines in the ſtomacke, and an eſpeciall medicine againſt the infection of the plague, to expell the malignitie of that, and all other infectious diſeaſes, and to preſerve the heart , to ſtrengthen it alſo againſt faintings and ſwounings ; which Treakle was bit- Since crepe into the place of it among the vulgar, becauſe it is ſweet and pleaſant; is for that cauſe greedily ſought good, nor hath beene found to helpe them of any difcale, being nothing but she drofle and worſt part of Sugar, Beer, and for the cheapeneffe, of molt forts of poore people defired, but there is nothing in it, that can doe them taken flowreth in Autumne. 408 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 26. TRIBE3 taken from it in purifying, the which they call refining; and becauſe the good is bitter, therefore but few car away with it : yet in London it hath beene upon occafion, both cenfured and condemned by a Jury, and many hundred weights thereof, beene publikely burned in the open ſtreetes, before their doores that fold it, as a juli witneſſe to all (if they would underſtand their owne good, and be perſwaded by reaſon, true judgement and ex perience) that it is not a thing tollerable in a Common-wealth. I have thus farre digreſſed from the matter in hand, and yet I hope not without good and juſt cauſe, to informe all of our countrie to ſubmit their wills and affections unto thoſe of learning and judgement in Phificke, and not be obſtinate in their felfe willed opinions , and ignorance ; for affuredly if that kind of Teane Treakle were wholſome or effe&uall to any good purpoſe, i were as eaſie for the Philitians to give way to the uſe thereof, as for any other tollerated medicine : but the favo ing is moſt true, Nitimur invetitum ſemper, cupimuſque negatum, the more a thing is forbidden the more it is de fired; for the wrong opinion of many is to thinke, that it is for the private profit of ſome that the thing is forbid . den, and therefore ſtollen bread is ſweeteſt:But to the matter now in hand, The powder of the dried roates taken in wine, either of themſelves or with other things, as Mirrhe, Rue, Pepper , and the like, is a certaine remedy - gainſt the ſtingins or bitings of Serpents, Scorpions, or any other venemous beaſts, and againſt the bitings of a madde dog, being taken three or foure dayes together and care taken to keepe open the wound with Vinegar or falt water, and to cleanſe and dreſſe it in order as it ſhould be ; the ſame rootes alſo taken in wine helpeth thoſe that have obſtructions in their livers, or are liver growne as they call it, or have paines in their ſtomackes, thoſe alſo that cannot keepe or relliſh their meate, or have dejected appetites to their meate, for hereby they ſhall finde preſent eaſe and remedy : being ſteeped in wine and drunke, it refreſheth thoſe that are overwearied with tra- vell, and are by cold and ill lodging abroad, growen ſtarke or lame in their joynts : theſe alſo that have any gri- ping paines in their ſides, as prickings, ſtitches or the like : it helpeth thoſe that are bruiſed by blowes or falls, by diffolving the congealed bloud, and eaſing the paines : the ſame alſo is held very effecturall againfall agues, to take of the roote not in wine, but ſome other drinke, or the water diſtilled ofthe herbe : the freſh roote, or the dried made into a peffary, and put into the matrice, expelleth the dead child, and the afterbirth, for it throughly worketh upon thoſe parts, and therefore not to be given to women that are with child, and being taken inward- ly, procureth their courſes being ſtopped, and the urine when it is ſtaied : the decoction of the roote is mervel lous effectuall to helpe thoſe that are pained with the ſtone : the ſame alſo taken in wine doth mervellous much good to thoſe that are troubled with crampes and convulſions in any parts : it doth much good alſo to thoſe that are burſten, and have any ruptures. Dioſcorides faith that there is ſo great power and efficacie in the rootes hereof, that it helpeth not men onely, but beaſts alſo that are troubled with coughes, and the outgoings of their intrails, and that it expelleth the wormes of the belly: it breaketh mach winde in the body, and cauleithi to avoid ; and generally it is availeable in all cold diſeaſes, either inward or outward, and as Galen faith, is moſt effectuall, where there is any neede to extenuate or make thinne, thicke flegme or groſſe humors, clenſing of cor- rupt and filthy fores or ulcers, purging of peccant and offenſive humours, and opening the obſtructions of the liver and lungs, gall and ſpleene, and freeing the parts affected, with any the diſeaſes incident unto them, and all theſe things, Galen holdeth it to worke by the facultie of bitterneſſe therein ; for aſſuredly if our ſtomackes could brooke this and other bitter medicines, and were not ſo nice and daintie to refuſe whatſoever is not pleaſing to the palate, it would worke admirable effects in the curing of many deſperate and inveterate diſeaſes inwardly, and clenſing and healing foule corrupt and deſperate fores and ulcers outwardly, and therefore the Italians not undeſervedly, doe call the Gentiana cruciata, Perimborſa, quaſi mettere in burſa, put it into your purſe, cither as Matthiolus faith that it was to be gathered wherefoever it was found and fit to be kept in ones purſe, as ready to be uſed upon all occaſions, or that it did by curing of diſeaſes, get ſtore of crownes to be put into the purſe ; fo excellent they accounted this roote and herbe to be uſed : the decoction of the leaves, or the juice of them, or the rootes, worketh the ſame effects: and ſo doth the diſtilled water of the leaves, flowers, and toores, artificial- Jy made in Glaſſe, and drawěn by the vapours of a Balneum or Hot water; for this water drunke, hath beene of ten tried to cure in a wonderfull manner, all thoſe forts of agues that breede by the obſtruction of humours of blood, and killeth the wormes of the belly: the ſaid water uſed to the face, clenſeth it from all ſorts of fporsi freckles, morphew, and other defections, or diſcolourings of the skinne whatſoever, if it be often bathed light- ly therewith; the powder of the roote, or the juyce thereof healeth all wounds that are freſh; as alfo is molt for veraigne and effectuell for all ſorts of foule, putride, or rotten ulcers whereſoever, yea although they be hollow, or fiſtulous, cancrous alſo fretting or running, for it mightily clenſeth and drieth and healeth up alſo: alſo or the powder of the dried rootes applied to the ulcérs, knots, or kernells of the necke or throate, which is called the Kings evill, healeth them certainely and ſpeedily, as alſo the painefull ſwellings of the hemorrhoidial veines, which are called the piles when they are fallen downe and grow vlcerous or fore : the juice either freh or condenſate, that is, made thicke by extraction and evaporation to his conſiſtence fit to be kept, is uſed to be in fuſed into the eyes,to take away inflammations and redneffe in them, and to cleare & clenfe them from skins and filmes growing upon them : the roote or the juice of them, or the decoction of the herbe or roote , is given like Wife very often to catteli to drinke, to free them from the Bottes, and wormes, and many other diſeaſes, asallo when they begin to ſwell , being poiſoned by any venemous worme or ticke, which they often licke up with the graſſe ; as alſo when fuch wormes or other hurtfull vermine have bittten Kine by the udders or other tender places, which preſently thereapon ſwell, and put the cattle to much paine, making them forbeare their meae , which when the countrey people ſee, they bruiſing the leaves of any of the Gentians,growing neare unto theme and wringing out the juice, iroke therewith the udder, or bitten place, and they by two or three times ſo doing are helped and cured : the rootes of the ſmaller Gentian of the Spring, being dried and given in powder coane to drinke, will cauſe much venting or farting, and is given with good ſucceſſe to helpe the torments of the wind collicke, and other fore and grievous panges, or paines in the ſtomacke or bowells , it is alſo profitable to in or dis whereby they pine away by a conſumption, the ſame helpe CHAP TRIBE:3. 409 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 27: CHAP. XXVII. 1st to Scorſonera. Vipers Graſſe: qida Ithough I have ſet forth in my former Bookë two ſorts of Scorſonera or Vipers Graffe which are the Spaniſ kinde and the low purple kinde, yet becauſe there are ſome others thař Clufius and others have made mention of, and ſome alſo not yet publiſhed by any, I thinke it meete to de- clare all thoſe not ſpoken of before in this place and Chapter. 1. Scorſonera major Pannonica latifolia, The greater Hungarian broad leafed Vipers Graſſe. This greater Hungarian Vipers graſſe is very like unto the Spanish kinde, in all things almoft, the leaves here- of are more in numbers that riſe from the head of the roote, as broad and long as they, but not crumpled about the edges , nor of that grayiſh greene colour, bat ſmooth, and of a darke or evill greene colour ; this hath two or three (talkes riſing up among the leaves and ſometimes but one, according as the roote hath encreaſed into ſeves rall heads, having ſeme leſſer leaves upon them,and ac the top,a ſcaly fomewhat long greene head, from the mid- dle whereof groweth the like donble yellow flower as the Spaniſh kinde hath and the like feede alfo,lying in ſuch downy ſubſtance, neither of them to be well diſcerned the one from the other, after they have growne any time in the garden together : the roote alfo is long and great, ſpreading into many branches, and ſhooting forth into divers heads, from the upper part thereof, blackiſh on the outſide, and white and pleafant within as the other, yeelding milke in every part in the ſame manner alſo, abiding many yeares and not periſhing after ſeede time, as the Goates beards doe, whereof all theſe are accounted as kindes. 2. Scorſonera humilis latifolia Pannonica. The dwarfe Hungarian Vipers graſſe, This dwarfe or low Scorſonera, ſhootech forth not ſo many long leaves but almoſt as broad as the laſt, ſome. what ſtifter and ſhorter ; and of the ſame greene colour ; from among which riſeth up oue firme, but hollow and ſhort ſtalke, not above an handbredch high, bearing ſome few ſmall and ſhort leaves thereon and a yellow flower, out of the like greene ſcaly head, but ſhorter than the other, with the like feede therein alſo : the roote is blacke without, and whitewithin yeelding milke as the other doth. 3. Scorſonera minor anguſtifolia Pannonica. The ſmall Hungarian Vipers graſſe. This ſmall Vipers graſſe hath long and very narrow greene leaves, very like the leaves of Tragopogon or Goates beard, but ſhorter and not ſo many, the talkes are ſlenderer and much lower then the firſt, bearing (mal- ler and more ſingle flowers upon them then it, and leſſer ſeede, but like in all other reſpects, lying in ſuch downe, the roote likewiſe is long and blacke without and white within, but ſmaller and ſlenderer, never growing to be halfe ſo great, neither yeeldeth ſuch ſtore of milke as the other doth, 1. Scorſonera major Pannonica latifolia, 5. Scorſonera tuberofaradice, 2. 3. Scorſonera humilis latifolia & anguſtifolia, , The greater Hungarian broad leafed The ſmalleſt Spanila The greater low, and the leffer call Vipers graffe. Vipers gralle. Hungarian Vipers graffe. 11 PIONS 13 MAMMUTUS AUG Greilichou was 2 Na 4. Scorſoner 410 C# AP.27. Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBEZ grow The Place. 4. Scorſonera elatior anguſtifolia Pannonica. Tall narrow leafed Purple Vipers graffe. The taller purple Vipers graſſe, hath many ſuch like narrow long leaves as the laſt, and longer halkes , with ſome leſſer leaves on them, divided ſometimes into two or three branches, bearing every one a ſmall flower like unto the laſt, but of a blewiſh purple colour, ſtanding in a ſhorter greene head, wherein is contained fhores and thicker feede, then in the former, the roote is long, and blacke without and white within, like the other, and yeelding alſo but little milke, yet abiding as the reſt. 5. Scorfonera minima tuberoſa radice Hiſpanica. The ſmalleſt Spaniſh Vipers graſſe. This leaft Vipersgraffe hath divers leaves very ſmall and narrow, lying on the ground. Some rootës giving ſmooth leaves, and others crumpled about the edges, the ſtalkes are very ſmall; and ſcarſe riſing three or four inches high, bearing out of a long ſmall ſcaly head, a very ſmall and ſingle pale yellow flower, wherein ſmaller blacke leedes, and encloſed in farre leſſer downe, then in any of the other, the roote is as thicke as three fingers or more, but much ſhorter then in any other kindes, blackiſh without, and ſomewhat whitiſh within yeelding very little milke, when it is broken, but abideth the Winter almoſt as well as any of the reſt, 6. Scorſonera Illyrica. Vipers graſſe of Sclavony. The multitude of long narrow leaves with three ribbes in them to the nurnber of fifry or an hundred, and of twenty Nender ſtalkes, of ſmall yellow flowers and ſmaller ſeed afterthem then moſt of the former, the roote be ing blacke and thicke, maketh this kinde differ from the reſt. The firſt growëth in many places of Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary. The ſecond on the hils by Baden in Ger many. The third in many of the fame places with the firſt. The fourth on a ſmall hill nigh unro Stampfen,which is two Dutch miles from Pofonium, a chiefe City in Hungary, and in other places thereof. The fifth grew in Spaine, and good ſtore of the rootes being brought hither, I planted ſome of them in my Garden, perceiving them in forme to differ from others, which growing yeelded ſuch leaves, flowers, and ſeede, as is before fet downe. The laſt in Illyria or Sclavonyezas Alpinus faith. The Time They doe all flower in May, and their ſeede is ripe before the end of Iunë. The Names, The firſt knowledge of Scorſoner a to the world, came by Monardus a famous Phyſition in Sivell, although it was foand out, and the uſe of it likewiſe, thirty yeares before he wrote thereof, who made a ſmall trallate thereof, and of the Bezar ftone, which Clufius tranſlated out of the Spaniſh into the Latine tongue, and pube liſhed it with other of his workes tranſlated alſo, and annexed to his booke of ſtrange or Exoticke things, where in it is ſet downe that a Moore, a bondſlave did helpe thoſe that were bitten of that venemous beaſt, (or Vipa as it is called by others) which they of Catalonia, where they breed in abundance,call in their language Eſcuerlos (from whence Scorſonera is derived) with the juice ofthis herbe, and the roote given them to eate, which both tooke away the poiſon and healed the bitten place very quickely, when Treakle and other things would doe no good, which ever ſince hath growne in eſtimation, as well againſt venome or poyſon,as againſt other dileale, as you ſhall heare by and by. The firſt is called by Clufius, Scorſonera major Pannonica, by Matthiolus Scorſesera Bohemica, whom Lobel and Lugdunenfis follow, Tabermont'anus and Gerard, call it Germanica, and Babies Latifolia nltera. The ſecond is called by Clufius, Scorſonera humilis latifolia Pannonica, by Tabermontanu, Scora Sonera Pannonica, and by Baubinus, Scorſoner a latifolia humilis nervoſa. The third is called by Lobel Scorſonera Altera, by Taber montanus, Scorſonera Germanica anguſtifolia, and by Bauhinus Scorſonera folys nervofis. The fourth is called by Clufius, Scorſonera anguſtifolia elatior Pannonica, by Tbalius, Scorſonera tenuifolia altera ; and by Banhinus,Scorſonera anguſtifolia ſubcærulea. The fifth becauſe it came from Spaine without any name , I have entitled it according to the face and forme thereof, Scorſonera minima tuberofaradice Hiſpanica, it is very pro bable that Bauhinus in his Prodromus doth meane this plant, it commerh ſo nereunto it which he there calleh Hieracium capillacco flore, for he faith it better agreeth to a Scorſonera then Hieracium. The laſt Alpinus ferah forth under the ſame title it hath, fome doe call them Viperaria and Viperina, and ſome Serpentina, The Vertnes. Banbinus faith that the rootes of the Spaniſh kinde, hath in their naturall places fome bitterne ffe, which ift bé fo (for I never ſaw ſuch ) is not perceived in thoſe that have growne many yeares in our land, it is very likes that the temperature of the Ĉlimate, doth alter in ſome part the bitterneſſe thereof; but Monardus wrireth, the thoſe that grow in Spaine are ſomewhat ſweete in taſte like a Parfneppe, and may be eaten in the ſame manne the roote hereof faith Monardus, whether raw or dreſſed, or condited, as alſo the juice of the herbe taken by themſelves, or with any other cordiall or Counterpoy ſon, doth not onely helpe the biting of that ſo venemos Serpent the Eſcuerſos, but of the Viper, and all other virulent creatures, the water diſtilled in glaffes, is a pro fentremedy for all contagious fevers, for by cauſing ſweate the infection is evaporated, and the ficke perfonr ſtored, the ſame alſo or the roote it felfe taken, is good againſt the paſſions and tremblings of the heart, as allo againft ſwounings, ſadnes,& melancholy:the roote preſerved and taken faſting, or the faid water drunke forfora dayes together, doth open the obftru&ions of the liver, (pleene, and the other inward parts, as alſo helpeho bring downë womens courſes, and to eaſe the ſuffocation, or other diſeaſes of the mother whatſoever, thoſe feminine griefes it hath a very powerfull effect as hath beene often and certainely found true: it is very good againſt the ſwimming or turning of the braine, and all other paines in the head, it is alſo very all both to ftrengthen the vitall ſpirits, when they are much ſabject to faint or Twoune,as alſo againft melancholy or ſadneffe, that ariſeth without manifeſt cauſe, if the clarified juice of the herbe be ſet in the Sunne for certalia dayes, and the purer liquor thereof mixed with a little hony, be dropped into the eyes, it both clearech a ftrengthnech the fight, and taketh away the ſpots and blemiſhes in them. The rootes preſerved with Sugar, am not onely very pleaſant to the taſte, but effectuall for many of the aforeſaid griefes, for in allo cordi CHAL TRIBE 3. CHAP 28, 4I The Theater of Plantes. CHAP. XXVIII. vu Tragopogon, Goates beard. Lthough it is not certainely knowne, that the Goates beardes have the like Alexipharmicall proper- ty,to expell venome and poy ſon as the Scorſoneras or Vipers graſſes, yet becauſe they are ſo like unto them in oatward forme and manner of growing, chey being but as ſpecies ejufdem generis, the Tra- gopogon, or Goates beard, being the ſtandard or genus, and herein principally differing, that all the Tragopogons are but annual, or periſhing after they have borne ſeede, and all the forts of Scorſonera, living after ſeede time many yeares. I have thought it not amiffe to joyne them in neighbourhood as they be in kindred, whereof there be lundry forts, ſome delivered in my former worke, others here to be expreſſed, and of them fome not written of by any before. - કારતક 1. Tragopogon estivum. Sommer Goates beard. The Sommer Goatesbeard, (which I ſo call becauſe it is but annuall, to be fowen in the Spring, and periſhing in the end of Sommer, when it hath given ſeed) is a ſmall Plant, riſing up with one ſtalke little abeve a foote high, whereon grow three or foure long and narrow leaves, yer ſhorter then in any of the other, that hath beene deſcribed in my former booke, broader at the bottome then they, and growing leſſe by little and little to the end, of a pale greene colour, with a whitish ribbe in the middle : the ſtalke brancheth our into two or three parts, each of them bearing a large greene head, wherein is contained a ſmall flower, of a pale purpliſh afhco- lour, opening onely in the morning, and ſhutting up before noone, the long pointed ends of the huske or head, riſing above the flower, which is not uſuall in moſt of the other Goats beards ; which being paſt the head grow- eth greater, having the outermoſt ſeedes greater and thicker then the reſt, ſpreading one from another, with no downe at all at the ends of them, but the ſmaller ſeede being in the middle, are ſmaller then any of the other, the roote is ſomewhat long wooddy, periſhing before winter, and yeeldeth but a very little ſhew of milke, when the leaves are broken, or the rootes being young. 2. Tragopogon minus luteum. Small yellow Goates beard. The ſmall yellow Goates beard, hath a ſmall dender ſtalke, about a foote high, with very few leaves thereon, which are ſomewhat long and narrow, as it were dented but rather waved about the edges and of a pale greene colour, at the coppe of the ſtalke ſtandeth one greene head, like other Goates beards with pointed ends, enclo- ſing a large flower of a pale yellow colour, like unto the greater yellow kinde, which yeeldeth ſmall feed with downe at the endes of them, and ſpreading in the ſame manner, the roote is ſomewhat long,and yeeldeth milke as the other doth. 3. Tragopogon laciniatum majus. The greater Goats beard with jagged leaves, This jagged Goats beard hath his firſt leaves, long, narrow, and ſmooth at the edges,like unto the pulplc Gears 1. Tragopogon eſtivum. 3. Tragopogon lac niatuza majus. Sommer Goats bearda The greater Goats beard with jagged leaves, 0232121 חממגנטת To acron Se egros རབ་ Tibbett man SO-900018 Nas beard. 412 CHAP 38. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB /> ht beard, long and narrow at the bottome, and broader to- Tragopogon purpureum. wards the ends, but thoſe that riſe up afterwards, and thoſe Purple Goatsbeard. that grow next unto them upon the ſtalke, are jagged or torne as it were on the edges, on both ſides in ſome leaves, and in ſome but upon the one, in ſome alſo more divided, and others leſſe, of a paler greene colour underneath then above;the ſtalke riſeth up to be about two foote high,with ſuch leaves but ſmal- ler on it to the toppe, but lefſe divided, and the uppermoſt not at all, where it is branched into three or foure ſmaller parts, e- very one bearing a ſmall greene head, like unto the ordinary kinde, not having any pointed leaves riſing up, as is in the pur- ple and ſome other forts, encloſing within it a imaller yellow Hower, then the ordinary yellow fort, opening in the mor- ning, and ſhutting at noone, which being paſt, there commeth ſuch like ſeede, but ſmaller and not rough, the roote is long and blackiſh on the outſide, and white within, yeelding milke as others doe, and periſhing after ſeede time, as others doe. 4. Tragopogon laciniatum minus. The lefſer Goats beard with jagged leaves. This lefſer kinde, ſhooteth forth from a long and ſome- what thicke roote, browniſh on the outſide, divers long and very narrow leaves, more.finely cut in on the edges, and into farre ſmaller parts then the former, among which riſeth up the ſtalke a foore and a halfe high or better with ſome fuch like leaves thereon, but ſmaller, and lefſe divided at the toppe where it is divided into three or foure branches, with every onē a flower on them, like unto the laſt, but of a paler yellow colour, ſtanding in greene heads, without beardes, as moſt of the forts of yellow Goats beards doe, and after yeeldeth the like head of long rough ſeede,with downe at the ends of them as others doe. 5. Tragopogon luteum anguſtifolium. Common Goats beard with narrow leaves, This Goatsbeard is very like unto the common yellow kind, but that it is not ſo great, nor riſeth up ſo high, and hath much narrower, or rather graſſe like leaves, and almoſt as long, the flowers are not ſo large, nor ſo thickê of leares , and give the like ſeede. 6. Tragopogon hirſætum humile. Small rough Goats beard. This likewiſe differeth not much from the laſt, but that it is lower, and the leaves are not ſo long and nar row, but a little broader, ſhorter, and rough withall , on both edges ſet with haires, as in the hairy wood graffe, the flowers are ſmall and yellow like the laſt, but leſſer, and ſo is both ſeede and roote. 7. Tragopogon luteum Apulum, Goats beard of Naples. This Goats beard of Naples, hath many very long narrow leaves, ſomewhat broader then the next ſmall per ple kind, but ſomewhat hairy, ſome of them growing upright, and others bending downewards, among which a ſtalke rifeth ſcarſe higher then the leaves, bearing a large greene bearded huske, contrary to all other, with yellow flowers, containing a flower which conſiſteth of many yellow ſhort leaves, more like a Hawke-weed . then a Goats beard, which pafſeth with the downe at the feed like others, and not halfe fa great but yellowib and ſmaller at the lower end, where others are greater. 8: Tragopogon crocifolium purpureum. Small purple Goats beard. This finall purple Goats beard hath many very long and narrow leaves, lying on the ground at the head of de roote, the ſtalke divideth it felfe into three or foure reddiſh branches, ſet with ſome leaves thereon, all of them narrower then graſſe leaves, very like unto the narrow long leaves, of the manured or Engliſh Saffron, with white line downe the middle of them, and hard in handling, each of the branches bearing a bearded greene busk with a darke purple flower therein, dented at the endes of the leaves thereof, and having yellow threds fprínio led with meale as it were in the bottom of them, as the greater purple flower hath, and openeth but in the more ning, and cloſeth at noone in the ſame manner, after which come the ſeede, ſpreading into a round globe a head, with the downe at the ends of them, as in the greater, the roote is great and long, yeelding milke as die others. 9. Tragopogon Apulum (uave rubeus, Roſe coloured Goats beard. The Roſe coloured Goats beard fendeth forth many long and narrow leaves like unto Graffe, with a whitelis in the middle of them, ſmooth and gentle, if you take them upwards, but as rough as Barly leaves , ſtroaking them downewards, and broadeft at the ſetting to of the ſtalke, which is two foore high, fearfely dividing it fele into any branches, but beareth at the toppe one large and great head, in reſpect of the Plant , parted into eight long leaves or beardes, in the middle thereof is the flower, conſiſting of tenne or twelve leaves, of a pale pile ple or bluſh colour, neere unto a Damaske Roſe, having divers blackiſh blew threds in the middle of them with a mealy duſt upon them, which being paſt, the head or huske groweth ſomewhat narrow, with a long necke containing within it the feed, which is not faſhioned into a round globe, with downe at the head of the feeders as in all the former except the firlt, it hath five longer and greater feedes on the outlide, with little or no down at the ends of them, and the letter inthe middle, with a little downe at the ends, which are yellowish and ſmooth but the leaſt of all other : the roote is long and dender, even the ſmallest of all, white downewards and ſome white TRIBE.3. The 7 beater of Plants. CHAP 29, 4.13 of by any other. hard but more reddiſh at the roppe. This is very like the former or annuall Goates beard if it be not the ſame. Camerarius in his Hortus Medicus maketh mention of one with a white flower, which I never ſaw yet nor heard Floredile The Place, The firſt was ſent me out of Italy among other feedes, but from whence they had it I know not. The ſecond as Baubinos faith growech about Mompelier, and ſo doth the fourth alſo. The third groweth in many places, both in Italy and Spaine, for I had feedes thereof out of Spaine, by my friend Boelus that gathered them : the fift I found in the Medowes at our London, and other places of our land, but not fo plentifully as our greater yellow kinde : the ſixth, ſeventh, eighth and ninth, grow on the hills in Naples, as Columna recordeth, both in his Phytobaſanos, and ſtirpium minus cognitarum hiſtoria, The Time. Theſe doe flower about the time of the others, which is in the end of May, or in Iunt, and the ſeede is ripe foone after : but all of them, except the firſt, doe abide greene the firſt Winter after it is fowen, or doth riſe of its owne fowing, and flowreth and feedeth the next yeare after : but the firſt as I ſaid, flowreth and feedeth the ſame yeare, and muſt be new ſowen every yeare, for I never ka nw it ſpring from any feede, that it ſhed ic ſelfe. The Names. It is called in Greeke, TeQgo sa'yw, and 7p&potázov, Tragopogon, Barba birce and Barbula hirci, and ysgovlowájar Barba ſenis, quod a.calyce ſemina promiſca birci vel ſenis barbe inftar pendent ; ſo ſay both Dioſcorides and I heb- phraſtus. The firſt came to me with the ſame name, I have ſet with it in the title Tragopogon eſtivum: the ſecond Banhinus calleth Tragopogon folio oblongo ſinuato : the third, both Anguillara mentionech, calling it Acorus Theos phraſti as he faith others did, and Fabius Columna in his Phytobaſanos Tragopogon laciniatis folijs . The fourth Banhirus calleth Tragopogon tenuiſſime laciniatum. The fift is called by Tabermontanus Barbula birci minor, and by Bauhinus Tragopogon gramineo folio radice viklofa. The fixt Columna calleth Tragopogon Apulum hirſutum humile;and Baubinus Tragopogon hirſutum The ſeventh Columna calleth Tragopogon Apulum humile hirſutum lutenmathe eighth Columna alſo calleth Tragopogon crocifolium montanum flore nigro purpureo, and Bauhinus Tragopogon purpuro carule- um crocifolium. The laſt is called by Columna Tragopogon gramineo folio Suave rubente flore. Some have doubted that this is not the Tragopogon of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus, becauſe the leaves of the moſt of them are greater than the leaves of the Saffron, but notwithſtanding it is generally taken to be the right, becauſe of the head of ſeede, which agreeth ſo well thereco, as no plant elſe can do the like; and beſides Columna hath ſet forth ſome of thoſe before recited, which agreeth better with Dioſcorides and Theophrastus Saffron leaves, than aný of the reſt , which therefore he taketh to be the trueſt. It is called in Italian Sáffifrica;and with ſcme Sellifica,and barba di becco: in Spaniſh Barba Cabrona, and Barba di Cabron : in French Barba de bouc : in High Dutch Bockóbare : in Lom Dutch Boexbaert ende Ioſephs bloemen : in Engliſh Goates beard, and goe to bed at Noone, or Noone tide, and of fome Starre of Ieruſalem, and others after the Dutch word Iofephs flower : of ſome alſo Saxifrage. The Vertues. The rootes of the greater wild yellow kinde chiefely, as alſo of the other kindes here ſet forth, being dreſſed as a Parſneppe is more delicate and pleaſant to the taſte in eating:the rootes boyled and dreſſed (or as ſome do eate them raw) is a fine fallet likewiſe to be eaten cold, and are very acceptable to the ſtomacke, helping to ſtrengthen them that are growing into a conſumption, or are become ſpare and leane by ſome long fickneſe: the diſtilled water faith Tragus, is the moſt preſent remedy that is to helpe inward impoftumes ( ſuch as is the Pleuriſie ) and all other paines and ſtitches in the ſides : the Italians uſe it much and often againſt all the griefes of the ſtomacke, both to take away the heart burne as we call it (which is an hot and ſharpe humour in the ſtomacke fretting and paining it) and doth helpe alſo in a dejected appetite, to incite and ſtirre it up, as alſo againſt the defects of the brealt or liver, and to helpe to expell gravell and the ſtone from the reynes, kidneies, and bladder, whereof the name Saſli frica, which is as much as breakeſtone, declareth the propertie : forre doe hold opinion, that the purple and aſhcoloured kindes being more bitter, aſtringent and abſterſive, have a more binding and clenfing qualitie than the others, and are therefore onely to be uſed for medicament, and the others as nutriment, and thar they onely are effectuall to all the purpoſes before recited. a CHAP. XXIX. Echium. Wilde Bugloffe, or Vipers Bugloffe. Dans Lufius that paine full and induſtrious ſearcher of plants, hath given us the knowledge of many more fores of Vipers Buglofſe as he hath done of many other plants, than any before him ; whereof I meane to en- treate in this place, and with them fome others alſo. 1. Echium vulgare. The common Vipers Bugloffe. The common Vipers Bugloffe hath many long rough leaves, lying on the ground, from among which riſe up divers hard round Italkes, very rough, as if they were thicke fer with prickles or haires, wherein are fet, fuch like long rough hairic or prickly fad greene leaves, fomewhat narrow, the middle ribbe for the moſt part being white : the flowers ſtand at the coppe of the fialkes, branched forth into many long ſpiked leaves of flowers bowing or turning like the Turnefole, all of them opening for the moſt part on the one ſide , which are long and hollow turning up the brimmes a little , of a purplich violet colour, in chem that are fully blowne , buc morereddith while they are in the budde, and not blowen open, as alſo upon their decay and whithering, but in Some places of a paler purple colour, with a long pointell in the middle, fethered or parted at the toppe : after the flowers are fallen, the feedes (growing to be ripe, and encloſed in round heads) are blackiſh, cornered and pointed ſomewhat like unto the head of a Viper : the roote is ſomewhat great and blackiſh and wooddy, when it growech toward ſeede time, and periſheth in the Winter. 2. Echima Na s 44 CHAP 29. TRIBE 3 Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Echium vnlgare flore albo. White flowred Vipers Bugloffe. There is little difference in any thing betweene this and the former, buc in the colour of the flowers, whichfin this is of a white colour whollý, and the leaves of a little freſher greene colour, and in ſome places growech greater. 3. Echium flore rubro. Red flowred ViperstBugloffe. The red wilde Bugloffe is alfo like the former, but that his hairy ſtalkes are ſometimes marked with purplich ſpots, and the leaves thereof ſomewhat broader : the flowers which ſtand in the ſame crooked and bowing man- ner, upon ſhort foore ſtalkes, are of a brave red colour, and in ſome a little paler: the feede and tootes are alike and differ not. 4. Echium pullo flore, Vipers Bugloſſe with daike reddiſh purple flowers, This wilde Bugloſſe hath ſhorter ſtalkes, and not fo rough, but rather ſoft and woolly, whereon ſtand leaves , more thinnely placed, and without order : toward the toppe of the ſtalkes it brancheth forth into divers fhore ſprayes, with fome flowers on them, but not fo plentifully as in the former, and are of a dead or darke blackish purpler colour : there is no diſagreement either in ſeede or roote. 5. Echium Creticum latifolium rubrum. Red flowred Vipers Buglofſe of Candy. This Candy wilde Bugloſſe, hath large rough leaves lying on the ground, of a fiſe betweene Bugloffe and Plan- tane leaves, betweene whom riſeth up round rough ſtalkes, two foote high, ſometimes divided into many bran- ches, with divers rough ſmaller leaves on them to the toppes, which are bowing in the ſame manner with the former, from whence grow holllow flowers, ending in five cornered brimmes like unto the reſt, of an excellent pale red or bluſh colour at the firſt, and more purpliſh afterwards, ſtanding in rough huskes, made of five ſmall leaves a peece : the ſeede that followeth is like the reſt, . 6. Echium Creticum anguſtifolium rubrum, Spotted Vipers Buglofſe of Candy. This ſpotted wilde Bugloſſe hath rougher leaves and ſtalkes than the laſt, riſing not fully ſo high, but both Kalkes and leaves marked with red ſpots, almoſt as much as the ſtalkes of Dragons, but the ſportes on the leaves, are paler than on the ſtalkes : the leaves are very long, but narrower than the laſt : the flowers ſtand in the ſame manner that the others doe, of ſo orient a red colonr, that they will not loſe it, but keepe their bravery after many yeares keeping drie : in the reſt it is like the former, 7. Echium pumilum flore luteo. Dwarfe yellow Vipers Buglofſe, This dwarfe kinde is in all things like the former Vipers Bugloffe, but in the ſmallneſſe of the whole plant , nor growing to be a foore high : the leaves likewiſe are thereunto anſwerable, and ſo are the flowers alſo, of a pale yellow colour but not fo buſhie as it. 8. Echioides lutea minima. The leaſt yellow baſtard Vipers Bugloſſe. This little baſtard wilde Buglofſe, hath divers leayesi ying upon the ground, not above two inches long, and 1. Echium vulgare, 3. Echium flore rubro. The common Vipers B ugloffe. Red flowred Vipers Buglofe, 2 GOL TRIBX 3 CHAP 29, 415 The Theater of Plantes. 4. Echiuma pullo flore, Vipers Buglofſe with darke reddish flowers. II. 12. Echium Creticum album & nigrum. Hoary white and blacke Vipers Buglofſe of Candyo 910 sta යැයි, නම, mot full halfe an inch broad chickēzřough,and a little hard,but thoſe that grow upward upon the ſtalkē which is a foote high, are ſomewhat broader, rough and whitiſh, the leaves that grow towards the toppes being marked with yellowiſh purple ſpots : the roppe of the ſtalke is branched, and beareth ſmall yellow long hollow flowers, like the other ; the feede contained in the huskes are ſmall, foure for the moſt part fer together in a head or huske; and ſomewhat like the reſt : the roote is ſmall and ſomewhat long, browne on the outſide, and white within. 9. Echioides parva alba. The ſmall white Vipers Buglofle. This ſmall white wilde Bugloffé, is in moſt things like unto the laſt , but that the leaves have no ſpors upon them, and the flowers are pale almoſt white : the feede differeth not, but the roote is very ſmall and threddy, yet browne as the other. 10. Echium Hiſpanicum flore calcari donato, Small Spaniſh Vipers Buglofſe with ſpurres. This ſmall plant which Baubinus referreth unto the kindes of wilde Bugloffe, becauſe I am not well acquainted with it , mult paffe as he hath called it, and that you may know it, he thus deſcribeth it ; from a wooddie fibrous browne coated roote, riſe divers round and ſomewhat hairie ſtalkes, ſome of an hand breadth long, and others ſhorter bending downewards,compaſſed with a few thicke leaves,like unto the mountaine Speedewell but thic- ker and rougher : the Mowers that grow at the tops , are hollow,long,and ending in foure brimmes like unto the other forts , but of a blew colour; having a ſpurre or taile behind, like thoſe of Todefaxe : the ſeede is long, rough, and blacke like the other. 11. Echium Creticum album. Hoarie white Vipers Buglofſe of Candy, This Candy plant hath many thicke long and narrowiſh hoary leaves, ſomewhat like thoſe of Alkonet, ſer fall ler leaves ſparſedly ſet thereon, at whoſe toppes ſtand tufts of yellow flowers in tmall long rongh huskes unto whom ſmall white ſeede doe ſucceede of the likeneffe of Vipers heads, and of the bigneffe of wheate cornes : the roote is long blacke ſmall and woddie, divided into other ſmaller partes. I 2. Echium Creticum nigrum. Blacke Vipers Bugloffe of Candy. This daintie Cand.e Bugloffe groweth high with many ſharpe prickly thicke falkes bending downēwards fet full of thicke long leaves as ſharpely let with prickly haires as the ſtalkes, and ending in a ſharpe points at the of the ſtalkes, and likewiſe at the joynts with the leaves, come forth faire large bell flowers with open brimmes, fome of them being blew, either pale or deepe, others more purple with foure or five ſmall threds in their middles, after whoſe fading riſe blacke Viperhead-like feede in long cods, or ſeede vefſells ; from whence the name of that , was impoſed to diſtinguiſh it from the other with white ſeede ; ic hath a fingle long whire Toote of a thombes bigneffe, and ſmall at the end : the whole plant is of little fent, but of a fweetiſhi ſharpe a toppes talle, The 46 CH A P.go, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE The Place. The firſt groweth wilde almoſt every where. The ſecond about the Caſtle walles of Lewes in Suſſex. The third and fourth in Hungary, and Austria. The fifth and fixth in Cardy. The feaventh and tenth in Spaine. The cighth and ninth on the hils in the Kingdome of Naples, as Columna reporteth. The eleventh and twelfth in Candy , The Time, They all flower in Sommer, and their ſeede is quickely ripe after. The Names. It is called in Greeke Exlov Echium, dateleádrov & ar mikrov Alcibiadion, and Alcibiori, or Alcibiacum, of the firt finder thereof, who being bitten by a Viper, gathered this herbe, and chewing it, and ſwallowing downe the juice, and applying the reſt of the herbe to the bitten place, freed himſelfe from danger, Apuleius faith it was cala led onproppéčov theriorrhizon, Viperee radix and exodio, from the forme of the ſeede, which as Dioſcorides faith is like the head of a Viper, and thereof tooke the name Echium, yet ſome others ſay from the effects in the rootes, to cure the bitings of the Viper, in Latine alfo Echium, of molt Authours, yet of ſome Bugloffum filveſtre viperinum , * Serpentaria, and ſome alſo tooke it for Anchuſa, as I halius, and Cæſalpinus, and under that name faith the ſeede of the Candy forts were ſent him. Cordus on T ioſcorides called the firſt Lycopſis and Lonicerus Bugloflar Sylveſtre. Camerarius and Matthiolus mention the ſecond, Cluſius the third, fourth, fifch, and ſixth, and the ſeventh in his Curæ pofteriores, Columna the eighth; and ninth, and Bauhinus the tenth, under their ſeverall titles as they are here expreſſed, the two laſt by Alpinus in his booke de plantis exoticis. It is called of the Italians Echio, and Bugloſſa Salvatica. Of the Spaniards Terva di las bivoras. Of the French Borrache fauuage, and L' berbecna viperes. Of the Germans wild ockſen ſong. Of the Dutch men wild ofſentonghe, In Engliſh wild Buglofie, and Vipers Bugloffe. The Vertues. It is as you have heard, by the firſt finder out of it, an eſpeciall remedy againſt the biting of the Viper, and of all other Serpents or venemous creatures, as alſo againſt poyſon, and poyſonfull herbes, it is added further by Dioſcorides and others, that whoſoever ſhall take of the herbe or roore, before they be bitten, ſhall not be hure by the poyſon of any Serpent. And I thinke from this and ſome other the like qualities in herbes, to heale the diſeaſes, whereof ſome forme may be ſeene in them, hath come the application of many other, whoſe formes have beene imagined to have beene found in them, which they call Signature plantarum, whereof Crollius in his Baſilica chymica, hath given demonſtration of all the parts of the body, from the head to the foote, and more- of many the diſeaſes of the body, and of divers other things, whereof they that will reade his worke may be better informed that deſire the knowledgethereof; the rootes or feedes, are thought to be moſt effe&uall for the foreſaid cauſes, as alſo to comfort the heart, and to expell fadneſle, and cauſeleffe Melancholy, it tempers the blood, and allayes the hot fits of agues, the ſeede drunke in wine procureth aboundance of milke in womens breſts; the ſame alſo being taken, eafeth the paines in the loines, backe, and kidneies, the diſtilled water of the herbe, when it is in his chiefeſt (trength, that is in flower is excellent to be applyed inwardly or outwardly, for all the griefes aforeſaid. There is a ſyrupe made hereof, very effectuall for the comforting of the heart, and ex. pelling ſadneſſe and melancholly, which is made in this manner. Take of the clarified juice of the com. mon wilde or Vipers Buglofſe foure pound, of fine Sugar three poond, of the infuſion of the flowers thereof one pound, boyle theſe gently onto the conſiſtence of a fyrupe, which keepe by you, to uſe as you ſhall have cauſe. But becauſe it is ſomewhat hard to preſſe forth this juice, by reaſon of the ſliminefſe thereof, it is fit that after you have beaten the herbe well, you fet it cloſe covered in a cold cellar, or other cold, and moit place for two daies and nights, and then wring or preſſe forth the juice, and clarifie it with the whites of egges beaten, and paſſed gently of it felfe, through a thicke Hippocras bagge; and becauſe many know not how to make the infuſion, before ſpoken of rightly as it ſhould be, it is thus. Gather of the flowers of the ſaid wild Buglolle, a good quantity, which you ſhall put into a pot, with ſome water, being made boyling hot aforehand, ſtoppe the por cloſe untill it be cold, and then wring forth the infuſion; you may renew the inſufion, by putting in freſh flowers as before, once or twice more, if you will have it ſtrong of the fiowers. over CHAP. XXX. 40 Fraxinella five Diptamnus albus, Falſe white Dittany. Have given you the deſcriptions of all the forts of falſe Baſtard Dittany, or white Dittany, i en foriner Booke, whereunto I referreyou. I ſhall onely here exhibite the figure and amplifie the Vertues, Fraxinella may more fitly be called falſe white Dittany,then baſtard Dittany, becauſe there is one already ſet forth in the firſt Tribe or Claffis by the name of Pſeudodičtamnus, Baſtard Dittany, leal two; herbes ſhould be called by one name, and then neither ſhould be well underſtood when they were called for:diſtinct epithites is moſt requiſite therefore to avoid confuſion. The falſe white Dittany then is heating and drying, the rootes which are moſt in uſe doc attenuate or make this groſſe humours ,it openeth oblructions, provoketh the menftrnes and urine, and Clenfeth that which is foule and contagious. It is very effectually both againſt poyſon, and the venome of Serpents, and other poyfonfull creatures and againſt the peſtilence, and other contagious diſeaſes, to take a dramme or two of the powder of the roore in wine or broth:the Tame alto takenkilleth the wormes of the belly,breakech the ſtone,calling it to avoid in the up migated with it and Penniroyall, or taken in Wine:it eaſeth the paines and torments in the inward pares or bowo els, and healeth inward hurts and wounds :'it is much commended againſt the Epilepfie or falling ſicknefle, anda ther cold griefes of the head and braines, and is held to be of great and ule again the French diſcale, to ule k with the decoction of Guaiacum, The Vertues. CHAP TRIBE Z CHA P.31. 417 The Theater of Plants, Fraxinella vulgaris. The moſt common falſe white Ditcany. om CHAP. XXXI . 1. 1. Galega fave Ruta Capraria, Guats Rue. BE Galega. Goats Rue. XAQ Ecauſe this herbe is ſo effe&uall againſt all infectia ons, I could do no leſſe then inſert it here, and take it from the other leguminous plants, where it might be placed, which otherwiſe I would not have done ; and hereunto I muſt adjoyne another, for the neereneffe,both for forme and vertues, 1. Galega vulgaris. Common Goats Rue, con The common or moſt uſuall Goats Rue, ſendeth forth many round hard ſtalkes, foure or five foote high,whêreon grow one above another at ſeverall joynts, long winged leaves, that is, many leaves ſet on each ſide of a middle ribbe, which are ſmall yet ſomewhat broad and long, and pointed at the end, ſmooth on the edges without any dentes, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Vitches, and of a faint greene colour, at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand many ſmall Leguminous flowers, one above another, of a pale blewiſh purple colour, and in ſome plants pure white, after which come ſmall round pods, about an inch and a halfe long, a little bunched out in ſome places, but no- thing ſo much as the Orobus or bitter Vetch, wherein lie three or foure or five ſmall pale ſeede like unto a Vecch: the roote is white and wooddy,ſpreading well in the ground, and abiding 2. Galega montana Dalechampå. Mountaine Goats Rue. This other Goats Rue ſhootech forth divers round hard Dalkes, nothing to high as the former, whereon groweth ſuch a like winged leafe at every joynt, but broader and thicker fer together, ſmooth alſo on the edges, but having the middle divers yeares. ribbe. 48 CHAP 32, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE3 ribbe ofevery leafe, raiſed up a little high : at the toppe of the ſtalkes ſtand divers ſuch like flowers as the for mer, but all on one ſide of a pale colour, tending to yellow, which afterward yeeld fmall, long, blackiſh pods, wherein lie ſmall Mattiſh ſeede, like unto Lentills : the roote is ſomewhat great and blacke, ſending forth very long ſtrings, whereby it faſteneth it ſelfe deepe in the ground. The Place. The firſt groweth commonly wilde by the way ſides of moiſt fields and medowes, both in Italy, Savoy ando ther places ; as alſo found of late growing wilde in the Medowes by Linton in Cambridgeſhire : the other not but upon the toppes of mountaines, where any plaines are found. The Time, They flower in the end of Iune and Iuly, and the ſeede is ripe in Auguft. The Names. This herbe hath not beene knowne to the ancient Authors; and therefore hath no name, but is ufully called'in Latine Galega or Ruta Capraria, for they that firſt found it and the vertues , gave that name of Ruta thereunto, as finding it no leffe effectuall than the beſt Rue: ſome call it Gralega, and ſome Herba Gallica as Fracaſtorius : and of fome Capraria : the Florentines call it Lavaneſe ; in other parts of Italy it hach divers other names as Gefuer faith Caſtracane, Lavanna, Thorina or Tanrina, Martanica, Sarracena, Capragina, Herbaneſe, and Giarga as Braſan volus faith. Same with us call it Italian Vetch, but moſt commonly Goares Rue. The other Lugdunenfis calleth Galega montana ; and Bauhinus referreth it to the Orobus Pannonicus of Clufius, which it cannot be, for he faith it periſheth every yeare ; and alſo to the Arachus latifolius of Dodoneus, which it cannot be neither, for Dodoneus faith, his Arachus is called of divers Ervum Venetum, which differeth little or nothing at all from Clufius his firſt Orobus Pannonicus, ſo that in this, as in very many other things, he is much miſtaken. The Vertues. Goates Rew is moſt effectaall againſt the bitings or ſtings of any vēnemous creature, yea thoſe Italians and on thers (as Pena and Lobel fay) that uſe to gather Vipers (which are certainely Adders with us, by the judgement of the beſt) doe accounc it more effectuall to preſerve them being bitten or ſiung, than any Treakle of the belt making,or to defend them from any other infection, and therefore eate it continually, as other herbes in fallets or otherwiſe in their meates and brothes. It is no leſſe powerfull and effectuall againſt poiſon then the plague or pe- ſtilence,or any infectious or peſtilentious fevers oridiſeaſes, that breake forth into ſpots or markes, as the meafell, purples, and the ſmall pocks, in all which it is admirable, what effects it worketh, both to preſerve from the info dion, and to cure them that are infected to take every morning ſome of the juice thereof, as alſo to eate the herbe it felfe, every morning fafting, but it will be the more effectuall if the juice be taken with a little good Trcakle and fome Tormentill rootes in powder, mixed with Cardus benedi&tus water,or with ſome vinegar and fine Bole- armonicke, and Treakle in the ſaid water, and preſently to ſweat two houres thereupon, which it cauſeth allo in ſome ſort it felfe, and may be uſed as well when any is infected, as when any feare themſelves to be infected with the plague; a ſpoonefull alſo of the juice given in a morning faſting, is very effe&uall to kill the wormes in children, or the herbe it ſelfe fried with a little oyle of bitter Almons, and laid hot unto the navell, as alſo to helpe the falling ſickneſſe before it grow ſtrong, and old upon them; it is very profitably applied to the belly pained with gripings of winde and the collicke, being fried and laid to warme: in the ſame manner allo laid upon plague fores before they be broken, either diſperſeth them (yet defending the heart, not ſtriking it in wardly) or draweth them forth, and healeth them: it is alſo effe ctually applied with vinegar to gangrenes , running ulcers and fores, to ſtay the malignitie of them in their fretting and ſpreading, and to defend the vitall ſpirits from danger : it is held alſo to be very cordiall to preſerve the heart from palpitations, tremblings and Twounnings, and againſt melancholike vapours oppreſſing it. Some uſe a Syrupe made of the juice, and ſome of the diſtilled water as a more familiar medecine, to take upon all occafions inwardly, for all the purpoſes afore ſaid ; and ſome uſe to make an oyle of the flowers digeſted in the Sun, by often repetitions of infuſion to anoin the wreſts of the hands where the pulſe is felt, as alſo the region of the heart, to defend it from the diſeaſes afore- ſaid, and danger of infection: it is no leſſe effectuall for Sheepe, Goates, and Cattle, for from the experienceof Goat-heards therein, came the name of Capraria added unto it: it farteneth hennes alſo wonderfully, and cau- ſeth them to lay egges the more plentifully. The other Mountaine Goates Rew, is held alſo almoſt as effectual againlt poyſon and infection of the plague as the other. CHAP. XXX II. T Phalangium. Spiderwort, Here are divers forts of Spiderworts,ſome of antient knowledge, others of later acceffe, of all which I have given the deſcriptions in my former Book, which although I meane not to repeate hereagair yet I thinke it not amiffe both to give you ſome of their names & figures, and to ſer downe their ve tues. It is thought it tooke the name candy grow and panevyilns, Phalangium and Phalangites from the forme of the feede veſſells, others from the forme of the leaves like to that Spiders legges in going purpoſe both Dioſcorides and Galen doe commend the flowers, leaves, and ſeedes of it, as alſo againſt the veru names of thoſe deſcribed are theſe Phalangium Allobrogicum:The Savoy Spiderwort: Phalangium majus Italicom album. The greater Italian Spiderwort, Phalangium non ramoſum vulgare. Vnbranched Spiderwort. Phalangiom ramoſum. Branched Spiderwort. Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum Iohannis Tradeſcanti. The foone fading Whereunto may be added of later knowledge one with a white flower, and another with a reddiſh or Carnation, CHAP TRIBE 3 CHA P.33: 419 The Theater of Plants. Phalangiam tamotza. Branched Spiderwort Phalangiam non ramofam. Vmbranched Spiderwort. Cena ? CHAP. XXXIII. Petafites vulgaris. The common Butter burre. Retafites vulgaris. The Butter burre, DUMIEM DHE Butter burre is of two forts, the one grea- ter the other leſſer, differing alſo in the flowers, as you ſhall heare : but becauſe they are ſo like one another, one diſcriprion ſhall ſerve for them both. Each of them riſeth up very early in the yeare, that is, in February, with a thicke ſtalke about a foote high, whereon are fet a few ſmall leaves, or rather pecces, and at the toppes a long ſpiked head of flowers, in the one which is the leffe and the more rare to finde, wholly white and of a better fent than the other (yer ſome ſay it hath no ſent) in the greater which is more common with us of a bluſh or deepe red colour according co the foile wherein it groweth, the clay ground bringing a paler colour fomewhat weake,& before the ſtalke with the flowers have abidden a moneth above ground will be withered and gon, blowen away with the winde, and the leaves will beginne to ſpring, which when they are full growne are very large and broad, that they may very well ſerve to cover the whole body, or at the leaſt the head like an Umbello from Sunne and Raine, being fomewhat thinne and almoſt round, whoſe thicke red foote it alkes about a foore long, ſtand toward the middle of the leaves; the lower parts being divided into two round parts cloſe almoſt one to another, and of a pale greene colour above, and hoary underneath, that with white flowers bringing ſmaller leaves than the other, and having divers ribbes and veines therein the roote is long and fpreading under ground being in fome places no bege ger than ones finger, in others much bigger, blackiſh on the outſide, and white within, of a bitter and unpleaſant talte, Copy The 420 CH A P. 34 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE The Place and Time. Both theſe forts grow in low and wet grounds by rivers and waters ſides, their flowers, as is ſaid, riſing and decaying, that is, in February or March before the leaves appeare in Aprillo The Names, It is called in Greeke wélaótus, and Petaſites alſo in Latine, deduced a Petafo, id eft,magno galero ita'ut vicem galeri ſupplere poffit. Some take it to be Iphium of Theophraſtus; and fome to be perſonata or Perſolata of Pliny . Camerarius in horto calleth the more common mas, and the othe femind; but in his Epitome upon Matthiolus, he and Matthiolus call the greater ſort Taſſilago major. The Italians call it Capellazi, the Spaniards Sombrereta the French Herbe aux tigneux : the Germans Peſtilentz wurtz ; the Dutch Dockbladeren. The Vertues. The rootes hereof are hot in the firſt degree, but as Galen faith drie in the third, and are by long experiencë found to be very availeable againſt the plague, and peſtilentiall fevers by provoking ſweat, if the powder thereof be taken in wine ; as alſo refifteth the force of any other popſon; the roote hereof taken with Zedoaria and Ange, gelica or without them helpeth the fuffocation or riſing of the mother : the decoction of the roote in wine being taken is ſingular good for thoſe that wheeſe mach and are ſhort winded : it provoketh arine alſo and womens courſes, and killeth the flat and broad wormes in the belly : the powder of the roote doth wonderfully helpe to drie up the moiſture of fores that are hard to be cured and taketh away all ſpots and blemiſhes in the skinne, و CHAP. XXXIV. Polyrhizos Virginiana. The rattle Snakeweeke of Virginia. His plant of Virginia fo certaine a remedy againſt the biting of that venemous rattle Snakë, as they call it which breedeth in Virginia, muſt not be forgo: ten among the reſt, for it is a Counterpoiſon, to be compared, and I thinke preferred before any the foreremembred moſt ſoveraigne plants againſt poyfons : whoſe deſcription as farre forth, as hath yet come to our obſervation, is this : It riſethup wich divers ſmall ſquare ſtalkes, ſpreading not much above halfe a foore long,whereon are ſet divers duskiſh hoary greene leaves, ſomewhat rugged as it were with many veines and ſomewhat reſembling the leaves of Piſtolochia, whereunto it may be referred but ſmaller, fer without order one at a joint:the flowers grow more at the bottome of the ſtalkes next the roote than on the branches as the Piſtolochia doth, and are not much unlikeit , but of a darke or fullen yellow colour, and ſomewhat leſſe allo; after which come very ſmall heades with feede , fomewhat like to the Pistolochia but lefſer : the rootes are a number of very ſmall blackiſh gray fibres or threds, as ſmall almoſt as haires, which have both an aromaticall and refinous ſmell, when they are drie , more than when they are greene, and of an aromaticall reſinous aſtringent taſte, without any great or manifek heate. Polyrhizos Virginiani. The rattle Snakeweede of Virginia, XX- SOT & old op 22 CB The Place, where under the gralle and herbes, chat venemous rattle Snake lurketh and abideth, ready to bite whomlovat It grow@th very frequent in the upper parts of our Virginian plantation, in the fields and champion countries ſhall come neare unto it. The Time It flowreth with us in Iune and Iuly. The Names. This but by what Latine name it might beſt be called, either Piftolochia Virginenfis, or as I doc Polyrhizos Virginiana; s may very well be referred to the Piſtolochia I ſaid, but I have ſevered it being ſo notable an Antidote; I leave it to every man to doe as he will, or untill a fitter Latine title may be given it, if it be thought expedienti our people in Virginia doe there call it the Snakeweede, or Snakeroote, and thereupon may be called CH lubrina TRIBE 3 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 35: 427 ſchoole for it. lubrina Virginiana, I have kept the ſame Engliſh name, untill another of better reſpect may be given unto it. But there is a cornuted Cornutus that among his American plants, callech this (a horne plague on his head for his la- bour) Snagroel or Snagroel nothe Anglie, the envy was baſe, whereby he wrote ſo, yet would colour it in that he could not write true, but falſe Engliſh and Latine too, it were not amiffe therefore that he were whipt at the The Vertues, It is both a moſt certaine and preſent rēmedy againſt the venome of the Rattle Snake, which is a Serpent of a large file, farre greater then any Snake or Aảder with us, having naturally under the throate, certaine looſe hard skinny ſcales, which by motion grate one againſt another, making a creking noiſe, which our people called a rattle, not that it hath any rattle indeed, but this noyſe it maketh, ſtirre it felfe never ſo little, yet uſually it is ſo quicke and wary in leaping at any, that it doth it not but ſuddenly: Now the manner of the uſing hereof, is this (God of his goodneffe providing a remedy, out of the ſame place and ground, from whences the evill doth proceed,) as ſoone as any is bitten by that creature, (for oftentimes it happeneth that ſome are bitten, before they can avoid the Serpent, the manner of them being to leape ſuddenly upon one, that the rattle cannot be heard before they be bitten) they take of this herbe and chaw it in their mouthes, and ſwallow downe the juice there- of, and alſo apply of the herbe to the wound or bitten place, which inftantly cureth them; for being taken quickly after they be bitten, it doth ſo defend the inward parts, that the party feeleth not ſo much almoſt as any ourward paine, much leſſe any of thoſe inward Symptomes, are incident to thoſe that doe not preſently uſe this remedy, this is the preſent helpe of the preſent hurt, but if it ſo happen that any being bitten, cannot get of this herbe in any reaſonable time, he dyeth certainely, yet if within twelve houres after the biting; he doe uſe this remedy, it will affuredly recover him, but with more trouble and paine, and with longer time, before it hath wought a perfect cure, for it is evident, that the poyſon of this Serpent pierceth the blood, which runneth with all the ſpeed it can unto the heart, the chiefeſt fortreffe of life and health, which being infected, death muſt ne- ceſſarily and ſpeedily follow, but if it be defended by the vertue and force of any medicine, it preſervech the one, and expelleth and untterly defeatech the intent of the other. The powder of the herbe and roote taken in wine or other drinke, hath beene found a certaine and preſent cure for the biting of a madde dogge: as alſo to cure both the quartaine ague within three times taking, viz. halfe a dramme, or if neede be a whole dramme at a time before the acceſſe of the fit, and any other ague,or peſtilentian feaver, or the peſtilence it ſelfe. B CHAP. XXXV. Alexipharmacum Indicum five Contrayerve Hifpanorum! The Indian Spaniſh Counterpoyfon. Ecauſe the roote of this herbe alſo is of as certaine a cure, to helpe all ſorts of venome and poyſon (as well of hurtfull beaſts, as of herbes, rootes, &c. wherewith the Indians by dipping their ar- row heads therein, did kill whomſoever they wounded,) as the former Virginian Plant, I thought fit to joyne it thereunto, although we have no more knowledge thereof, then what we may ga. ther from ſeeing and obſerving the dryed rootes and froin the relation thereof by Monardus, out of Petrus de oſma his letter to him, which is extant in his booke of the ſimple that are brought oug of the new world, which Cluſim tranſlated out of the Spaniſh into the Latine tongue, and hath publiſhed it with other of his workes and joyned it to his booke of Exotickes, Contrayerva Hiſpanorum five Drakenaradix Clu{j. It hath faith Monardus, the roote of a Flower-deluce, and is The Indian Spaniſh Counterpoyſon. of the ſmell of a Figgetree leafe : this is all the deſcription that Monardus hath made of it: but Oſma in his Epiſtle ma- keth mention of the leaves to be like the Ribbe wort Plan- taine, Iofua Ferrus alſo wrote thereof as he faith to Mo- nardus, to Dr. Tovar, and to Valdes, and in his booke of ſe- crets makech mention thereof in two Chapters, the one is of Contrayerva, the other he entituleth de Contrayerva Bezoar, whereby he meaneth the herbe or roote that is found in the middle of a Bezoar ſtone when it is broken, which he accoun- tech to be of more vertue then the ſtone it ſelfe, whereon it is engendred, but we in viewing many dryed rootes that came from Spaine unto us, have obſerved no good forme of any Flower-deluce in the roote, nor have ſeene any roote to ex- ceed the bigneſſe of ones thumbe, and not one of many to be ſo great, but for the moſt part of the bigneſfe of a finger or leſſe, and not any ſo long, but uſually no longer then a joynt or two at the moſt, not ſo ſmooth on the outſide as the roote of white Orris or the Flowerdeluce, but more rugged in all,& in ſome more knobbed, (that is, with ſmall knobs or bunches ſticking out all along the roote) then in others, which are of an even fiſe , and ſome againe are greater at the one end, and ſmaller at the other, divided as it were by little ſpaces, in the growing almoſt like the greater Figgewort roote, or the roote of Dentaria Coralloides, being of a yellowiſh browne colour on the outſide, and in fome more blacke, but white on the infide, with many fibres or ſtrings growing from them, this foore lyeth or creepeth under the upper cruſt of the ground, like as the Flower-deluce, Tormentill, Biſtort, and the like doe 422 CH A P.35. Tbeatrun Botanicum. TRIBEZ. upon the pros doe, and doch not grow downe right, like other forts of rootes, and are a little warme or hot in taite tongue, drawing water as Pellitory of Spaine, but nothing fohor nor ſharpe, or drawing rheume fo much, which but is foone gone, leaving the roote almoſt like a dry chippe, without any manifelt ltipticity, aftringency, is not well perceived, unlefle beedfully obſerved, neither doth the heate abide any long time after the chewing aromatirity, that I could perceive, although Monardus faith ic hath and judgeth it to be hot and dry in the fecom degree. The Place, It groweth faith (Monardus in Charcas ,and as Ferrius aforeſaid, faith in Tonfaglia, provinces in Pern, in the West-Indies and in ſome other places there, and from thence brought into Spaine, and ſo to other Countryes. The Time, We muſt abide the time to know further hereof, before we can declare it to any other. The Names Monardus firſt wrote hereof from the intelligence he had by Oſmos Letter to him, and called it Radices Vene nis adverſantes, and ſaid the Spaniards called it Contrayerva, which is as much as Alexipharmacum, a counter poyſon,or rootes reſiſting venome and poyſon, eſpecially of that where with the Indians, by dipping their arrow heads therein, killed both the Spaniards and other their enemies intheir warres, and the wild beaſts whom they hunted, and is the fame alſo that Clufius calleth Drakena radix. I have given it the title of Alexipharmacum India cum five Contrayerv a Hiſpanoçum, and in Engliſh the Indian Spanish Counterpoyfon, from both places and perties. The Vertues, The rootes hereof (faith Monardus Petrus de Oſma and Ioſua Ferras made into powder, and taken in white Wine is a moſt preſent remedy againſt all manner of venomes and poyſons, of what kinde ſoever they be(excep- ting Mercurie Sublimate onely, which is to be cured by drinking of no other thing but milke ) by forcing the poyſon upward by vomit, and avoiding and expelling it by ſweating: the powder drunke in the ſame manner (they ſay) reſifteth ſuch charmes or the like witchery, that is uſed in ſuch drinkes that are given to procure love. It likewiſe killeth the wormes of the belly, and is alſo good againſt agues, either tertian, quotidian, or quartase,to be taken before the comming of the fit, which will not onely hinder or leſſen the fits, but by continuing the use thereof, will utterly take them away. I have knowne fome that have made a compoſition of the powders of this roote, Bezarſtone and Scorſonera rootes made into a maffe or lumpe, to be uſed upon occaſion againſt poyſons and infections of the Plague, or any other contagious diſeaſe, as the ſmall pox, purples, meaſles, or other that raiſe ſpots in the fleſh, and is a molt ſoveraine cordiall , to preſerve the heart and the vitall ſpirits from danger, and to expell it by ſweating, &c. For the ſaid Ferrus faith, that the Bezarſtone is engendred in the beaſt that breedeth it by the vertue of this herbe which it eareth, and by the naturall diſpoſition of the beaſt, fome alſo adde unto that confection, ſome other things, as beſides Scorſonera rootes, Biſtort, Tormentill,or the like, as every onesala fection leadeth them more or lefie, Ferrus faith he made a tryall hereof with the beſt Treakle, and found it more effectuall for the diſeaſes aforeſaid. Againe he faith, that the Indians doe not eate the bodies of thoſe they have Plaine by their poyſoned arrowes, untill they have lyen three or foure dayes with their wounds waſhed with the juice of this herbe, which rendereth them tender and fit to be eaten, which before were hard. Vnto this Claſſis alſo ſhould appertaine divers other Plants, but that ſome of them are already deſcribed, and ſet forth in my former Booke, as Mirabilia,&c, And of the Antidotes, or remedies againſt poyſon, fome are there alſo ſet forth, as Angelica, Carduus Benedi&tus, c. And ſome likewiſe not onely in the firſt Tribe of this worke here before,as Chamapitys,các but in fundry other Claſſies , hereof, as they happen to be entreated of in their order, SAXI TRIBE.4) 423 The Theater of Plants: Chap.i. lod sa 152 જ લીલો છે ? " 2 SAXIFRAGÆ PLANTÆ NEPHRITICÆ SIVE CALCV- LVM FRA NGENTES SAXIFRAGES OR OR BREAKE Stone Plants. CLASSIS QVARTA, THE FOVRTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. 1. Saxifraga alba vulgaris. The common white Saxifrage or Breakeſtonë. Here are ſo many and divers ſorts of herbes that beare the name of Saxifrage, that is, Gran from the effects in breaking and expelling the ſtone, much differ ing in forme one from an other that I have therefore thought a ſmall good to make a peculiar Claſſis of them, and yet not of all for there are ſundry Vmbelliferous and other plants which cannot ſo fitly be ſevered from their owne Tribes. This whiteSaxifrage that is moſt common in our land, hath a few ſmall reddiſh ker- nells or rootes, covered with ſome skins, lying among divers ſmall blackiſh fibres, which ſend forth divers round faint, or yellowiſh greene leaves, and grayiſh un- derneath, lying above the ground, unevenly indented about the edges, and ſomewhat hairy, every one upon a little foote ſtalke ; from whence riſeth up a round browniſh hairy greene ſtalke, two or three foore high, with a few ſuch like round leaves thereon as grow below, but ſmal- ler, and branched fomewhat at the toppe, whereon ſtand pretty large white flowers of five leaves apeece, with fome yellow threds in the middle, ſtanding in long creſted browniſh greene huskes : after the flowers are paſt ſometimes ariſeth a round hard head,by-forked at the toppe, wherein is contained ſmall blackich ſeede, but aſu- ally they fall away without any ſeede, which yet is not that which is called white Saxifrage ſeede, for thoſe ſame kernells or graines of the rootes, are they which are uſually called the white Saxifrage ſeede and ſo uſed. 2. Saxifraga alba altera bulbifera. The Mountaine white kernelly Saxifrage. This other white Saxifrage is very like the former in every part, but yet hath many eſpecially differences to diſtinguiſh it, as firſt in the rootes, which although they are round, red,and bulbous like the other, yet are they twiſe as great, and made as it were of ſcales or cloves, one laid upon another, like the roote of a Lilly: the leaves are round and hairy, but ſomewhat leffer, with browniſh foote ftalkes : the ſtalkes are greater, having leaves thereon, as in the former, but at every joynt with the leafe commeth for ha a ſmall bulbe or kernell , like unto thoſe at the roote, which when it is thorough ripe, will encreaſe to be plants , as the bulkes of the bulbed Lilly, or of the bulbed Corrall roote will : the flowers and heades with feede are alike : the bulbes on the ſtalkes by the Cutters fault are not ſpecified in the figures. 3. Saxifraga alba Alpina. Mountaine Saxifrage without kernelly rootes. This Mountaine Saxifrage groweth fo like unto the firſt white Saxifrage, that Baubinus taketh it to be no other but the very fame with the firſt, but there is ſome varietie therein firſt, in that this ſpringeth up with fewer leaves at the ground, yet round and like to the white Saxifrage, then, although it hath ſmall ſtalkes, with leaves thereon like it, yet at the toppes it hath pale yellowiſh Aowers : and laſtly the rootes are wholly compoſed of long ſtrings or fibres, not having any of thoſe ſmall knots or kernells that the former hath growing amongſt them. The Place. The firſt of theſe growēth in many places of our owne land, in the lower moiſt , as alſo in the upper drie cor- mērs of Medowves, and graffie ſandy places, on the backe ſide of Grayes Inne, where Mr. Lambes Conduit heade flandeth. The ſecond groweth on the hills in the Kingdome of Naples : the laſt on the high inowie Alpes under the trees, Oo 2 The CHAP2. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 424 1. Saxifragaalba vulgaris. The common white Saxifrage. 2: Saxifraga alba bulbifera. The Mountaine white Saxifrage. 2XA SITI e ETO 210 ansion VO OES The Time They flower in May, and then they arē gathered{both for the feedes" fake, which are as I laid, the ſmall graines or kernells at the rootes, or upon the ſtalkes, as alſo to diltill : it quickly periſhethdowne to the ground, when any heate commeth. The Names. This herbe is called Saxifraga or Saxifragia, from the effect to breake the ſtone, (but not knowne to any of the Greeke or antient Latine Writers, that we can finde ) and alba from the flowers, which is added to diſtinguifhit from all the other forts. The firft is generally called Saxifraga alba, by all the moderne Writers ; Lobel addeti Chelid onides, becauſe of the kernelly rootes; of Bauhinus rotundifolia, and of Clufius tuberofa radice, Fabios con lumna onely maketh mention of the ſecond, by the name of Saxifragiabulboſa altera bulbifera montana, Bauhinus from him Saxifraga adfolia bulbos gerens : the laſt is called by Lugdunenfis as it is in the title, who m» keth it different: in Engliſh white Saxifrage or Breakeſtone : the Italians and Spaniards call it Saſſifragia bianen; the French Rompt pierre and Saxifrage blanche : the Germans and Dutch Witt Stein brech. "This Saxifrage being ſomewhat bitter, and held to be hot and drie in the ſecond degree, is as effe&ual as an other ſort of Saxifrage whatſoever to clenſe the reynes and bladder, and to diffolve the ſtone engendered in them, and to expell it and the gravell by urine ; to provoke urine allo abundantly being ſtopped, and to helpe de (trangury or piſſing by droppes : for which purpoſes, the decoction of the herbe or rootes in white wine , or if made with white wine is molt uſuall. The diſtilled water of the wholeherbe, rootes and flowers, as it is die ctuall in a manner, ſo it is much more familiar to be taken of any that hath neede thereof; it provoketh alfowa mens courſes , and freeth and clenfeth the ſtomacke and lungs from thicke and tough fegme,chat troubletit and cauſeth it the more eaſily to be avoided. The Vertnes. lotto CHAP. II. answer Saxifraga alba Petrea. White Rocke Saxifrage. His white Rocke or Mountaine Saxifrage, I have joyned next unto the former, for the neare affinitie T it hath therewith. It ſendeth forth from a ſmall long reddiſh roote, with ſome fibres thereat, divers fomwhat hairy leaves longer & dcepelier cur in on the edgds,than thofe of the former,among which riſeth up a browniſh hairy ſtalke, about a foote and a halfe high, ftored with branches from the bot 3 white leaves a peece, having ſome yellowiſh threds in the middle, ſtanding about a head or umbell, which in time TRIBE 4 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.3 425 CS I time growing to be the ſeede veffell, hath divers ſmall feede Saxifraga alba petrea. White Rocke Saxifrage. contained within it; the taſte of the leaves are ſweetiſh ar the firſt, but a little ſharpe afterwards. The Place. It groweth on Mount Baldus, not farre from Verona, in the territory of the Venetians. The Time. This flowreth in the naturall places in the end of lune, and the feede is ripe ſoone after and periſheth wholly after- wards. The Names. It is called by Pona who ſet forth the deſcription of Mount Baldus, and what plants doe grow in every part thereof, by the name of Saxifragia alba petrea ; but Bauhinus according to his uſuall manner, in all things almoſt that may be altered, doth vary the name cwiſe, calling it firſt in his Phytopinax, Alfine Tridactylites Alpina; but afterwards in his Pinax changing his former minde, callech it Sedum tria dałylites Alpinum majus album, and none of them both in my opinion anſwerable to ſo famous an Herbariſts judge- ment; as to referre them to ſuch plants, as yeeld ſo ſmall likeneſſe : for unto the Allines, (whereunto I ſaid he re- ferred it at the firft, but diſclaimech it afterwards ) although it may ſeeme to have ſome reſemblance, in the white flow- ers, yet the leaves and other parts thereof, withſtandeth that compariſon ; and unto any kinde or ſort of Sedum, it hath in my judgement farre leſſe correſpondencie, which ſhewech a ſtrong conceit in him beyond compare, to make his later opinion worſe than the former, which as is judged in moſt, ſhould be more conſiderate and exact : but ſurely I thinke it doth ſo nearely reſemble, as I ſaid before, the former white Saxifrage, both in forme and qualitie, that it is moſt fitly to bë referred unto it, and unto no other plant ſo likely: the chiefe differences confilling in the forme of the branches,leaves and rootes, as you may plainely per- ceive both by the diſcription and figure, The Vertues, It hath no doubt the ſame properties that the former hath, both the name arguing it, and the likeneſfe of face in growing not reclaiming, and the taſte eſpecially whereby the qualitie is chiefely diſcerned anſwering thereun- to,and although there is not any authorities extant to warrant this my conceit, yet thoſe foreremembred conditi- ons therein, may plead a ſtrong perfwaſion of veritie, and untill it be contradicted by ſufficient triall and experi- ence to be otherwiſe, I hold it may paſſe for currant as a Saxifrage, 1 CHAP. III. Saxifraga aureg. Golden Sxifrage Saxifraga aurea. Golden Saxifrage. Olden Saxifrage is a ſmall low herbe having ma- ny round leaves lyingon the ground bluntly en- dented about the edges ſomewhat like the for- mer common Saxifrage, but not hairy, fome- what thicker alfo and of a darker greene colour, among which riſe up divers ſlender and weake ſtalkes,little above a hand bredth high, with ſuch like leaves on them as grow below up to the toppes, where among the leaves come forth very finall gold yellow flowers not eaſily obſerved, and falling away fo quickly, that they are fo feldome ſeene with them, and after they are paſt, there appeare in their places ſmall round heads, wherein is contained fmall round reddiſh feede: the roote is compoſed of a number of Imall ftrings or fibres : the whole plant is almoſt inſipide or without taſte, but nothing hot that it may be judged to be effe&uall to diffolve or expell the ſtone: The Place. It alwayes groweth in moiſt places by Well ſides, or other ftanding and ſometimes running waters, and ſometimes al- lo in mooriſh grounds, as about Tidnabam in the Forreſt of Deane, at Aſhford, and I den in Kent, at Chepſtow in Eſſexo, and in divers other places. The Time, It flowreth in May and ſometimes in Aprill, but abidech greene all the reſt of the yeare, and periſheth not like the laft. The Names, Ir is called Saxifraga aurea of moſt Writers, from the Q@ 3 forme 426 CHAP 4 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 4 forme of the leaves and colour of the flowers, fcarſe any well knowing whereunto better to referre it, Lobil from the naturall place of the growing and infipidity of the take, calleth it Lichenis facie bo natalitijs, and Beſleri Tabermontarius calleth it Chryfofplenium: Vlifles Aldroandus tooke it to be a kinde of Eryfimum but farre unlike: The Verthes. The inſipide taſte as I ſaid before, doth not argue any certaine effect or property to worke upon the ſtone of gravell either to diffolve or expell it, unleſſe it be by ſome ſpecificall or hidden property therein, yet affuredly in could not in my opinion have received the name of a Saxifrage among ſo many authors without ſome proper cf. feat therefore, which roſe no doubt fram ſome Empyricall obſervation and practiſe, which gave it both the name and the opinion, unleſſe it might from the likeneſſe of the leaves as I ſaid before judged, which becauſe I cannot maintaine nor diſprove, I leave it for others to diſprove if they can. ly. CHAP. IV... V Saxifraga vera Dioſcoridis Matthioli. Matthiolus his true Saxifrage of Dioſcorides, He true Saxifrage of Dioſcorides, according to the judgement of Matthiolus and others, from whom he received it, is a ſmall low ſhrubby Plant, that ſendeth forth divers ſmall wooddy,and ſomewhat hairy ſtalkes, full of joynts cloſe fet oneunto another, having divers ſmall ſhort and whitiſh narrow leaves, growing divers together at every joynt at the toppe whereof come forth very ſmall purpliſh white flowers, ſet with ſome leaves under them, this doth ſomewhat reſem- ble Time, both in the lowneſſe and manner of growing, but hath no ſuch fweete ſent, or hos ſharpe taſte like unto it, whereby it may be knowne to be a dif- Saxifraga vera Diofcoridis Matthioli. ferent Plant. Matthiolus his true Saxifrage of Dioſcorides, The Place It hath beene ſent unto us out of Italy among other rare ſeeds, but where the naturall place of growing is, it is not readily knowne. The Time, It is very ſlow in growing, ſo thar it did not flower untill ſo late in the yeare, that an early froſt cauſed it to periſh, that we could gather no feede. The Names. It is very probable that it is the true Eap ipfazon Sarxiphragon or Saxifragon of Diofcorides, and differeth much from the sa- tureia or Thymbra St. Iuliani of Pena and Lobel , ſet forth before in this worke, which Baubinus calleth ſpicata, (that it may the better agree with Dioſcorides his Satureia) and ſuppoſeth to be this plant of Matthio'ws, but I by the ſight and taſte of the plant not finding it to agree, with the ſmell or taſte of either Time or Savory, cannot agree unto him, but doe rather judge it to be a peculiar plant of it felfe, and to come neerer unto his Thymum inodorum before mentioned, and therefore have ſeparated it from the other Saxifrages that follow Dodonau: (and Gerard who hath but onely tranſlated his words) judgeth the Serpyla lum vulgare, to be Diofcorides his Saxifrage, but they are both deceived. The Vertues I doe verily beleeve that this plant, hath either the ſame co ſpeciall vertues againſt the ſtone and gravell, reſtraint of ma- king water and other the qualities, whereunto Dioſcorides doch appropriate his Saxifrage, or commeth ſomewhat nēere there- unto, and I am hereunto chiefly led by the light and forme of the plant, and from the name of Saxifraga Diofcorides, where by it was ſent unto us. CHAP. V. T 1. Saxifraga major Italorum Matthioli. Matthiolus his Italian great Saxifragë. | nefſe of ones finger, toward the lower end, full of chinkes or clefrs, ſpreading very thicke, with Hegreat Saxifrage of the Italians, as Matthiolus relateth it, hath a great wooddy ſtemme of the bigo many ſlender hard whitiſh branches full of joynts, and two ſmall long whitiſh greene pointed leaves, fet at every joynt very like unto Pinkes, and many other ſmaller and ſhorter ſtanding with them: the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the branches, out of whitiſh greene huskes, confiſting of fire TRIBE 4. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 5: 427 five and ſometimes fixe, ſmall white leaves, endented at the ends, of a ſweete ſmell, ſtanding above the huskes, laid open like a little ſtarre, after which follow ſmall round and ſomewhat long heads , full of ſmall reddiſh round feede, much leſſe then that of Poppy. Lobel and Pena thinketh that this Saxifrage is the ſame that they have ſex forth in their Adverſaria, but that with us it groweth not ſo great and wooddy. 2. Saxifraga Anglica Lobely Oecidentalium. Lobels Weſt Country Saxifrage. This faith Lobel is very like the former, but that the flowers are white, and grow in ſmall tufts at the toppes of the finall ſtalkes, the whole plant being white. 2. Saxifraga Ang'ica Occidentalium Lobelij. 3. Saxifraga paluftris Anglicana. Lobels Weſt County Saxifrage. Mr. Goodyers Marlh Saxifrage. 50 Co 4. Saxifraga Cretica prior. The former of the two Saxifrages of Candy: 8. Saxifraga Bavarica. The Saxifrage of Bavarid, us WWW. 1188110. Tanas 428 CH A P.5. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB4 are 3. Saxifraga paluftris Anglica. Mr. Goodyers Marſh Saxifrage. This hath fundry ſmall leaves about an inch long,very ſmall and narrow lying next the roote, among which at the joynts with the like ſmall leaves many together, but two for the moſt part longer then the reſt, growing ſmaller and ſhorter up to the toppes , where groweth one pretty large white flower, made of five round pointed leaves, peece, with ſome white chives in the mi dle,the roote is ſmall and fibrous. 4. Saxifraga Cretica prior Alpino, Alpinus his firſt Candy Saxifragë. From a ſmall long white roote, having a few ſmall fibres at the head, ſhooteth forth a hard white woody ſtalke, divided into fundry ſmall branches, ſub-divided alſo into other leſſer, which ſtand not upright but leare downewards, fet at each joynt with two ſmall long and pointed leaves,ſomewhat like to thoſe of Iragorigawan Goats Marjerome, and about the fame bignerfe : the flowers are ſmall , made of many white threds ſet together , ſtanding betweene the leaves, this is wholly without either ſmell or taſte almoft. s. Saxifraga Cretica altera Alpino, Alpinus his other Candy Saxifrage. They have alſo another kinde of Saxifrage growing in barren dry grounds, very like to a ſmall Pinke, for the leaves and manner of growing, but the flowersſtand at the toppes of the branches in tufts or umbels of a pale red diſh colour, this is of an aſtringent and drying taſte, with a little acrimony. 6. Saxifraga mont ana Neapolitana, Mountaine Saxifrage of Naples, This ſmall Saxifrage which columna found growing out of the Chinkes of rocky ſteepe hils,beareth two ſmall long leaves, at each joynt of the ſtalkes very like thoſe of Matthiolus his great Saxifrage, but fomewhat broader fofter, and whitiſh, with ſome ſmaller ones ſet with them likewile, where alſo riſe branches, bearing white flowers at the toppes, made of foure ſmall pointed leaves a peece,with divers ſmall threds in the middle and ſucceeded by ſmall round skinny heades, with ſmall browne feede within them; the roote is made of many fmall threds. 7. Saxifraga maritima Neapolitana, The Sea Saxifrage of Naples. This is another ſort of the laſt deſcribed growing on the walls nigh the Sea at Naples, being twiſe as biggė,and having bluſh coloured flowers in Autumne and afterwards long pointed ſeed veſſels, and ſmall browne fede in them,chis creepeth on the ground, and ſtandech upright when it Howreth. 8. Saxifraga Bavarica. The Saxifrage of Bavaria. The Saxifrage of Bavaria, ſpreadeth upon the ground, with a number of ſlender round branches, divided into others, fet full of leaves, two at every joynt, which are narrow, ſomewhat long and thicke,and of a pale greene colour, at the toppe of every ſmall branchtandeth one flower, ſet in a ſmall cuppe or huske of whitiſh greene leaves, of which colour the ſtalkes are alſo, conſiſting of five ſmall pure white leaves, pointed at the ends, and fometimes a little purfled about the brims, and with a waſh of purple, laid open like a little ſtarre, with ſome pale coloured threds in the middle the feede that followeth in ſmal round and ſomewhat long heads is ſmall fiat , blacke and ſhining, the roote is ſmall and white, and groweth downe ſomewhat deepe. The Place and Time. The firſt two forts grow in the Weſt parts of this land as Lobel faith, who relatech in his Adverſaria, that he found the ſecond betweene Chipnam and Marleborough in London high way to Briſtow on a chalky hill, yet Mate thiolus faith, he had the firſt from Mount Baldns where it growech, the third Mr. Goodyer faith, he found on a boggy ground below the red Well of Wellingborough in Northamptonſhire, the fourth and fifth in Candy, the ſixth and ſeaventh in Naples, and the lalt in Bavaria. They all flower late. The Names. Lobel and Pena ſay that the third Saxifrage of Matthiolus which ſome call magna Matthioli,and others major Itaa lorum is the ſame which they have ſet forth in the firſt place in their Adverſaria although it grow not ſo great,and entitle it alſo Saxifraga antiquiorum, but I enterpoſed my opinion of that in the laſt Chapter, but Bauhinus ſupa poleth them to be two ſeverall plants calling that of Matthiolus Caryophyllus Saxifragus, and that of Lobel Carro ophyllus Saxifragus ſtrigoſior: the ſecond is a ſpecies as Label thinketh of the former, as is ſaid in the deſcription , and commeth neareſt to the ſecond for of Candy Saxifrage, but differing in the flowers, yet Lobel doubreth iFit may not be a kinde of Chickeweede: but ſure he need not doubrit, nor that it was Synanchice Dalechamps . The third here expreſſed commeth nere likewiſe unto Colomna his firſt Neapolitane Saxifrage, but that oars groweth in moriſh, and his in rocky places, and that the flowers of his have but foure leaves, and ours five round pointed , and his ſharpe. Alpinus maketh mention of the Cardy kindes and Columna of the Neapolitane which he entitlech Allme Saxifraga mantana & maritina: the laſt Camerarius and Pora call Saxifraga Bavarica, but Baubinus put- teth a doubt or quere whether it be not the Saxifraga magna Matthioli, when as pona in the deſcription of mount Baldus, mentioneth the magna Matthioli in divers places thereof, and deſcribeth and giveth the figure of Bavaris ca diſtinctly. The vertues. The Italians doe wonderfully extoll with praiſes the vertues of their Saxifrages, and ſo doe the Candiots and Neapolitanes likewiſe,to breake and diſſolve the bone in the reines and kidneies, and bladder, and to procureu- rine and to confirme the truth thereof, Matthiolus faith he received from Calzolarius an Apothecary of Vecin, ſuch great ſtones of fundry perſons that were voided in making of their urine, that it could hardly be beleeved that they could paſſe through the pipes from the bladder ; to give him knowledge how powerfull in operation theſe are, that can expell the ſtone in the kidnies and bladder, be they never ſo great, the other Saxifrages except the third, have the fame properties taken in wine, or in a draught of the decodion of them, with Quich grafe rootes, doth effectually performe as much as the former, to diffolve and breake che ſtone. Chari TRIBE 4. CHAP.6, 429 The Theater of Plantes. CH A P. VỈ. doi QUE Gramen Parnaſſi vulgare. The commch grafie of Parnaffels 610 His Graffe of Parnaſſus hath many leaves riſing from the roote, not altogether round, bur ending in a point, fmaller and thicker than Violet leaves, with many ribbes or long veines in them, of T a freſh greene colour, every one ſtanding on a long foote ſtalke, among which there ariſerh divers Plender wcake ſtalkes, ſcarfe a foote high, and ſcarſe able to ſtand upright, whereon grow at the ſeverall joynts fuch like leaves, but ſmaller, without any foote ſtalke, but having the ftalke joyning ſo cloſe to it, that it feemech almoſt to runne through it, the toppes of the ſtalkes are na- ked and barē of leaves unto the flowers for a good way, which are white and conſiſt of five leaves ſtanding round, and in the middle a ſmall round greene head or button; with fome yellow threds about them, which in time growing to be ripe is a round button, wherein is contained ſmall reddiſh ſeede : the roote is a ſmall blackiſh threddy buſh of fibres, not periſhing as divers of the former doe. Gramen Parnaſſi duplicato flore. Double flowred Graffe of Parnaſſis. ងប់ This is in all things like the former, faving in the flower, which hath a row of imaller leaves, within the other outermoſt, which maketh a fhew of the double flower : this ſeldome giveth any feede as the former, The Place. The firſt groweth in many moiſt mooriſh grounds in England, as in the Moores neere Lynton and Cambridgez de Heſſet and Drinkeſtone in Suffolke in the Batchers cloſe thereby ; in a Medow cloſe on the backeſide of the Parlo- nage houſe of Burton, and at the bottome of Barton hills in Bedfordſhirezas alſo in the middle of the great Towne- field of Hadington, which is about a mile from Oxford, and on the other ſide of Oxford, in the paſture next unto Batley in the high way. The other was found in the country of Brabant. The Time. They flower not untill about Saint James tide, and the ſeede is ripe a monech after. The Names. It is called Gramen Parnaſli, and judged by moſt to be the right Gramen Parnaſſi of Dioſcorides, although Gef- ner in hortis Germanie faith, that the right is not knowne to any in our dayes, but faith withall that the Polonians doe call it Enneadynamis. It is very probable, that this herbe grew moſt plentifully upon Mount Parnaſſw, where. on cartell feeding, became fat and well liking, as our Clover or three leaved graſſe doth with us, and thereupon took the name, as is uſuall in divers countries to call herbes by the name of Graſſe, although they have no likeneſſe with Graſſe indeede ; and this may anſwer Me, Gerards finding fault with the name of Parnaſſus Graſſe, Cordons Gramen Parnaſi flore (implici. Singl: Karnafjas Greife. Gramen Parnaſſi duplici. Double flowred Parnalis Graſſe, Hins chan in 430 CH A P. 7, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE,4 in his hiſtory of plants, calleth it Hepatica alba, Gefner in Collectione ftirpium Unifolium paluſtre, Lobel calleth it Gramen Parnafſi bederaceum recentiorum. Tabermontarius Gramen bederáceum and Flos hepaticus. The other is cals led by Lobel Gramen Parnaſſi duplicato flore, The Vertnes. Paulus Ægineta faith that Parnaſſis graſſe, is temperately cold, of thinne parts, and ſomewhat lowre, the juice of the herbe, or the decoction thereof,or of the rootes, doth diffolve and expell ſtones and gravell from the reines and bladder gathered therein, and provoketh urine aboundantly; and the feede thereof taken in powder, wora keth more forcibly then either the herbe or roote, and withall doth ſtay any vomitings from the ſtomacke, and any fluxe of the belly, the decoction of the rootes made with wine, being drunke, doth eaſe torments and griping paines in the bowels, and the ulcers that are in the bladder, it helpeth alſo againſt the biting of any venemous beaſt, the juice of the herbe or roote is good to coole any inflammation or heate in the eyes,to dry up the running or watering in them, and to cleare them from miſtineſſe or cloudy skians, that obſcure the ſight, it it be mixed with a little hony and dropped into them: it is held alſo effectuall to eaſe the toothache, being gargled in the mouth : the herbe, or roote,or ſeede, either the juice, decoction or powder, is very effectually applyed to cloſe up greene wounds, that are much ſubject to bleeding, and reſtraineth inflammations that may diſeaſe the party, or hinder the cure, G CHAP. VII. Die Lachryma Iob, Iobs Teares, Have thought good to place this plant in a Chapter by it felfë, and not with the kindes of Gromel, becanſe it differeth ſo much from them in growing, becauſe the feede doth neareft rea ſemble them:and although divers Authors have thought it rather to be a kind of graſſe orreed, and therefore have placed it among them; yet I cannot finde it agree with either of them, more than in the jointed, ſtalkes, and leaves, which in my judgement, is not ſo ſufficient a marke, to make it of that kinred, but as Columna faith, the flower and ſeede eſpecially of plants, doth beſt demonſtrate to what genus every ſpecies may be referred. It ſhooteth from a thicke buſhie threddy roote, many reaſonable thicke round jointed ſtalkes, about a foote and a halfe high, whereon at every joint ſtandeth one narrow long, great Lachryma Iob. løbs Teares. leafe, ſomewhat like unto the leafe of Millet, or a ſmall Reede, rather ſtanding upright, than at any time bending downe; and at the joints with the leaves commeth forth one graine or ſeede, of the bigneffe of a good Peaſe, wrap- ped in ſome huskes, round at the bottome, and pointed at the end, whereat hangeth two or three ſmall chaffie huskes, or beards as Pliny calleth them, ſomewhat like unto ſmall lanke ſhort eares of corne, which are idle having nothing within them:the feede it ſelfe, being taken out of the skins, wherein it was wrapped, is fomewhat like unto a Gromel- ſeede, but much larger, brighter of colour, and harder to breake, round yet pointed at the one end, fomewhat flat alſo, and with an hole at the bigger and lower part, where it ſtood upon a little ſhort foore ſtalke; the taſte whereof being broken, and having but little kernell within it, is a little drying without any other manifeft taſte. The Place. This groweth naturally in the lles of Candy and Rhodes, in Syria alſo and thoſe Eaſterne Countries, but no where elſe in Europeunleſſe it be planted as it is ſaid. The Time. It groweth flowly in our countrie, and ſeldome giveth ripe ſeede for the want of ſufficient heate of the Sanne to ripen it, before the froſts doe take it. The Names. It hath beene judged as I ſaid before by former Authors, to be a kinde of Reede, and therefore Gefner in bortis Ger- manie, calleth it Arundo lythoſpermos ,and ſo did Matthiolus account it, &c found fault with Fuſchius,that tooke it to be a kinde of Lythoſpermon,as Tragus, Geſner and divers others, who called it Lythoſpermum majus. Pena and Lobel in their Adverſaria, doe call it Lythoſpermum Plinianum five majus, and doe very probably referre it to the Lythoſpermon of Pliny, lib.27.cap.11.( which hee there calleth Dioſpiros, the other Lyrhofpermum,although the leaves hereof, are more like unto the blades of corne)but not of Diofcorides who in the deſcription confoundeth them both together, but in that he faith, the feede is of the bigneſle of a Cich Peaſe, he doth moſt properly demonſtrate this Lythoſpermum, for that of Dioſcorides, which is our Gromell chryma Chrifti from the Italians, who when they firſt had it called it fimply Lagrima ; and ſince every ſeverall countrie TRIBE 4 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 8: 431 43 countrie, hath added another epithite thereunto:for the Spaniards call it Lagryma de Molen;the French L'armes de noftre Dame : the Germanes Lachryma Todoci , as Geſner faith. Lugdunenfis calleth it Lyrhofpermum arundinaceum, and Bauhinus Lithoſpermum arundinaceum forte Dioſcoridis “Pliny, an Coix Theophraſtis lib.i. cap. 16. historia plantarum; we in Engliſh follow the titles, of almoſt all Nations; for ſome call it Iobs Teares, fome Moſes Teares; or fobs Droppes, or Moſes Droppe ; Chriſt's Teares, our Ladies Teares, and ſome Gromell reede according to The Vertues. It is of little uſe in Phyſicke that we can underſtand in the naturall places, or where it may be had in more plenty than with us ; yet ſome as Pena and Lobel ſay doe commend it;either in powder or the decoction thereof, againſt the ſtone or gravell in the kidnies and bladder : but beyond fea, the greateſt uſe they make of it, is of the feede, to perforate and ſtring them, as other things for beades, to ſtint God with their prayers, and tell him how many they mumble upon them, and are ſure that they have done him ſo good ſervice therein, that he mult needs Geſner his Latine. give them heaven for it, CHA P. VIII. Lithoſpermum. Gromell. Here are divers forts of Gromell found out and knowne to this later age, more than was to the fora mer, and there are alſo ſome others that are ſomewhat like them, and therefore joyned unto them, T although they participate with other plants : of them all I meane to ſpeake in this Chapter. 1. Lithoſpermum majus erectum cã legitimum, Great upright Gromell, The great Gromell riſeth up with divers upright, ſlender wooddy, hairy, browne and creſted ſtalkes, very little or not branched at all, whereon doe grow without order, long, hard, rough, and darke greene leaves,' ſharper pointed and ſomewhat longer and narrower than the next : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand divers ſmall white flowers, in roughbrowne huskes, wherein after they are paſt, is contained a white hard, ftony, round, ſhining ſeede, like unto Pearles, and greater than the next : the roote is long and hard, or ſomewhat Wooddy, with divers branches and fibres thereat, which periſheth not, although the ſtalkes die downe to the ground every yeare. 2. Lithospermum majus five vulgare. The greatër creeping Gromell. This kind of Gromell growech up with tlender hard and hairy ſtalkes, trailying and taking roote in the grolind as it lyeth thereon, and parted into many other ſmaller bran- 2. Lithospermum vulgare majus. ches, with ſuch like hairy darke greene leaves, but ſhorter and The greater creeping G.omelli broader than the former s at the joints with the leaves come forth very ſmall blew flowers, and after them ſuch like hard ftony roundiſh ſeede, but ſmaller and not fully fo white and ſhining: the roote is like the former, abiding the Winter, and ſhooting forth ſtalkes freſh in the Spring, but giveth more plentyof ſeede, then the former, yet leſſer than the firſt. 3. Lithospermum minus vulgaris. Small wilde Gromell. The ſmall wilde Gromell ſendech forth divers upright hard branched ſtalkes, full of joynts, to be two or three foote high, at every of which joints grow ſmall long hard, and rough leaves, leffe than the laſt, and of a darke greene co- lour, among which leaves come forth ſmall white flowers, and in their places when they are paſt, grayiſh round ſeede like the other, the roote is not very long, but with many fibres faltened thereto. 4. Lithospermum anguſtifolium umbellatum. Vmbelliferous Gromell. This Gromell ſpreadeth fundry wooddy rough ſtalkes, yet eaſie to breake, ſpread into divers branches about halfe a foote high, with many very narrow rough leaves ſet on them with- out any order, the middle ribbe in them being ſomewhat great; the flowers fand at the toppes of the branches, and fome times from the upper joynts, divers being fer together as it were in an umbell which confilt of five ſmall round pointed leaves of a blew colour or rather being long and hollow are parted and cut into five parts ſet in rough greene huskes, wherein after the flowers are paſt growth ufually two white and hard long and pointed feedes fet together : the roote is hard and wooddy covered with a browniſh red barke, 5. Lithospermum Anchufe facie. Small Gromell with tufted toppes. This ſmall Gromell hath many hard brittle, wooddy, low and hairy talkes, riſing little above halfe a foote heahdividing themſelves even from the ground, into many ſmaller branches, whereon are fet difper- fedly fmall long and narrow rough green leaves, whole middle ribbe riſeth up ſomewhat high : the flowers for the moſt part fand at the toppes of the branches in an umbell, divers cufting together, and ſometimes alfo at the joynes CERITA 432 TRIBEA CHAP 8. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Lithospermum vulgare mirus. Small wilde Gromell. Lithoſpermum Anchufe facie. Small Gromell with cufted toppes. SIRIN W10 MIR SI- ITA BARU 6. Lithospermum arvenfo radicerubente. Small corne Gromell. Lithoſpermum Germanicum Paſſerina Tragde Germane Gromell or Sparrowvert. TRIBE 4. I bez beater of Plants, CHA P.8, 423 ny joynts with the leaves, ſtanding in rough huskes, which are ſomewhat larger then any of the other, and of a fine hlew colour in ſome, in others white or reddiſh, to whom fucceed fmall and ſomewhat long pointed hard and white feede, two for the moſt part joyned together, the roote is long and wooddy, ſpreading under ground.com vered with a rough browniſh red barke. 6. Lithoſpermum arvenſe radice rubente. Small corne Gromell. This ſmall Corne Gromell, ſhooterh forth three or foure rough branches, divided into other ſmaller ones, haa ving many ſmall long narrow hairy darke greene leaves growing on them, very like thoſe of the former Graa mell, but not ſo hard or long, but fet without order in the like manner, the flowers grow at the toppes, with ma- ſmall leaves among them, conſiſting of five ſmall white leaves, which after they are paſt, there fucceed ſmall blackiſh feede, two, three,or foure ſet together in the fame huske: the roote is fomewhat reddiſh, but little or nothing colouring the fingers of them that touchit. 7. Lithoſpermum minimum Germanicum, Paſſerina Tragi. The ſmall Germane Groinell or Sparrow-wort. The ſmall Gromell of Germany riſeth up for the moſt part, but with one ſlender ſtalke, branched into one or two parts at the moſt, ſcarſe a foote high, ſet here and there with fmall long and narrow leaves, ſomewhat like uuto Line or Flaxe, and whereon ſtand ſmall white flowers up towards the toppe, which turne into ſmall ſmooth round blackiſh ſeede, very like elſe unto Gromell feede, the roote is fmall and threddy and periſheth es very yeare. 8. Lithoſpermum Linariæ folio Monſpelienſe: French Gromell with flagen leaves. This kinde of Gromell hath likewiſe but one ſtalke, branched into two or three parts at the toppe thereof, whereon grow long and narrow leaves, ſomewhat larger then the former, and nor rough as the other Gromels are: the Rowers are ſmall, of a pale whitiſh yellow colour like unto the former, butſtand many togecher ac the toppes of the branches, and after they are paſt, ariſe ſmall round heads like Coriander feede, wherein is con- tained round hard blackiſh ſeede like unto Gromell,the roote is ſmall and ſtringy. The Place, The firſt groweth wilde in ſome places of Italy, and the parts of France next unto it, and not with us, but is onely nourfed up in the Gardens of thoſe that are lovers and curious. The ſecond and third grow wilde in ma- ny places of our land, in barren or untilled places, and by the way ſides. The fourth Bauhinus faith was brought out of the Garden at Padoa, groweth as Lobel faith in the rough or ſtony deſcent of the valley of Ostia in Piemont. The fixt groweth in corne grounds in many places beyond the ſea, and in the way from Briſtoll to Bath as kobel faith. The feaventh groweth in Germany, in the Corne fields by Altzein, and the thunder hill as Tragus faith, and in Franconia as Camerarius faith, betweene Herbipolis and Frankford. The laſt groweth about Mompelier in France, The Time. They doe all flower from Midſommer unto September ſometimes,and in the meane time the feed ripenech. The Names. It is called in Greeke Aigro cepleos, id eft, Lapideum ſemen ob duritiem, in Latine allo Lithoſpermum, Pliny gi- veth it other names, as Gorgonium, Æginochos, Heraclea, and Dyoſpiros, but this name doth more ficly agree with the Lachryma Iob, as I ſhowed in the Chapter before, but indeed he confoundeth both deſcriptions toge- ther, and the names allo; and of Phiſitions and Apothecaries for the moſt part Milium Solis,and Granum Solis,ab aliquibus ita dici putatur, quod ſemen candore folis & lucis ſplendore fulgeat, but Serapio faith from the authority of Aben Iulia, that it ſhould be called Milium Soler, becauſe (the ſeedes being ſmall as Milium) it grew upon the mountaines called Soler, otherwiſe of the Arabians it is called Kilb, Culi, Colt, and Calub, of the Italians Lithoſpermo, and the leſſer kinde, Milio Salvatico, and Milium Solis, as Caftor Durantes faith, of the French Gremill, and L'herbe anx perles, of the Germanes Meerhirſz, and Steinſamen, of the Dutchmen Perlecruyt ende Steenſaet, in Engliſh Gromell, Peare plant, and of ſome Lichwale. The fict is called by Brunfelſius Saxifraga tertia, and is thought by Barhinus to be the Lithoſpermum minus of Matthiolus, Dodonens, and others, (and not his majus, which he ſeemeth not to know,) and yet calleth it Lithoſpermum majus erectum, and referreth it to the Milium Solis ſativum of Tragus, the Lithoſpermum legitimam of Clufius, the Lithoſpermum alterum fruti- coſum of Johannes Thalius, in his deſcription of Harcyniaſglua, which by them all is ſaid to grow upright, and to differ from my ſecond, which Clufius, Dodoneus, Camerarius, Lobel, and Lugdunenfis doe all call majus and majus repens; and yet Bauhinus calleth it Lithoſpermum minus repens latifolium, contrary to them all, he referreth this alſo to the Pulmonaria minor Dalechampi, which Lugdunenſis exhibiterh, which how truely I cannot well ſee the third in my judgement is the Lithoſpermum minus, both of Matthiolus, Dodonens, Camerarius, Gefuser , Lobel, and others : the fourth Bambinus calleth in his Pirax, Lithoſpermum anguſtifolium umbellatum,and there faith, he hath deſcribed it in his Prodromus, but I can finde none there expreſſed, but in the Appendix to his Pinax, in folio 5 21. it is briefly deſcribed, and more at large with the proper figure unto it by the name of Lithoſpermum fruteſcens Lithoſperraum minus erectum, but I finde To little difference betweene theſe two lalt, that if any would take them to be both but one plant, I ſhould readily agree thereunto:the fixe is the Lithoſpermumfylveftre of Tragus, Fuſchia us , and Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, and the third of Dodoneus, the Anchiefa degener facie Molijfolie of Lobel, the Echium minus Lithoſpermo congener of Gefner in his Appendix, the Anchuſa arvenſis alba of Thalius, and Lithoſpermum arvenſe radice rubra of Bauhinus, who likewiſe faith it is the Lithoſpermum nigrum of Luga but ſurely either Lugdunenfis is much miſtaken in his deſcription and figure, or Bambinus in his refe- rence and opinion : for Lugdænenfis deſcribeth it, and ſo the figure expreſſeth, to have many ſmall leaves ſet together at ſpaces about the ſtalkes, like as a ſmall Madder hath, which doth not correſpond with ferrum, The ſeaventh Tragus and Camerarius call Pafferina , and Lingua pafferina, and thereupon may be cal- led sparrw-wort , as well as finall Gromell with flaxen leaves, and is the fourth Lithoſpermum of Dodonexes, the l'afferina berbariorum uni caulis of Lobel and Pena, Lingua paferina of Tabermontanz's, Pallerina Linaria of Gerard, reckoning it with the Linarias, Baubinus callethit Lithoſpermon Linaria folio Germanicum, and referreth italfo unto the Linaria altera botryodes montana of Fabius Columna, whole deſcription and figure in my judge- Punt doth utterly diſclaime it: the latt he calleth Lithoſpermum linarié folio Mon; peliacum, and Lobel and Lug- The dunenfis ; any Litho dunenfis Lithoſpermum linariæ folio, Pp 434 CHAP 9. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE The Vertues. The three firſt kindes are hot and dry in the fecond degree, as all diureticke things for the moſt part are, aret are both moſt (and I thinke onely )uſed the reſt either not at all or very feldome, which if they ſhould, they are not found to be halfe ſo effectuall,as any of them,which are accounted to be of as fingular force to breake the ſtore and to avoid it and the gravell, engendred either in the reines or bladder, as alſo to provoke ur ine being ſtopred and to helpe the ſtrangury or making of water by drops, as any other herbe or ſeede whatſoever : the feede isol greateſtuſe,and chiefly uſed to be bruiſed and boyled in white wine, or in broth or the like, or the powder ofte feede taken in white wine, or in broth or the like,as a barley creame or Amond milke, made with the kernells of the foure greater cold ſeedes, and the ſeedes of Gromell boyled in the Barly-water is both a pleaſant, ſafe, andet. fectuall medicine for the ſtone, to be drunk in the morning faſting, for three dayes together, when you are troubled with the fits thereof, this is probatum upon divers; Matthiolus faith that if a dramm and a halfe of the feed of each of the Gromells(the greater and the leſſer he meaneth, )halfe a dramme of Spleenwort or Miltwaſt, and two feru ples of white Amber, being all made into powder, mixed together and taken for many dayes together falting, in the juice of Plantane, Purſlane, and Lettice, is fingular good to helpe the Gonorhea or running of the reines ; two drammes alſo of the ſeede in powder, taken with womens breaſts milke is very effectuall to procure a ſpeedy de- livery to ſuch women as have ſore paines in their travaile,ind cannot be delivered; for with this onely medicine faith Matthiolus he hath holpen many women in thoſe caſes:the herbe it felfe, when the ſeede is not to be had ci. ther boyled, or the juice thereof drunk, is effectual to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, but not ſo powerful or peration, the decoction alſo, to be bathed or fomented, as alſo to fit in, is much commended for an outward re. medy. ſpeedy in o- CHA P. IX. Filipendula. Filipipendula, or Droppewort. F this Filipipendula or Droppewort, there hath beene formerly knowne but one kind, Lugdunenfis ſetteth forth one greater, and Bauhinus hath added thereunto another much leffer' ; Dodonews, Label and others, have called another plant Filipendula montana, which Clufius calleth Ale&orolophos Al. pina, as a ſpecies thereof, but I dare not allow of their opinions therein, not finding them to agree, in roates, or flowers, or feede, and but a little in leaves : I will therefore fpeake in this Chapter of the ordinary ſorts, and of the others in the next, but for the Oenanthes (as they are ſo called) and by that name knowne to us in theſe dayes, becauſe they be rather umbelliferous plants, I thinke it fitter to ſpeake of them i that Claſſis of umbelliferous plants, with the other Saxifrages that are of that Tribe, then joyne them togethes with theſe. 1. Filipendula vulgaris. Common or ordinary Filipendula, This Filipendula ſhooteth forth divers long winged leaves, that is, many ſmall leaves, ſome bigger and ſon leſſer, ſet on each ſide of a middle ribbe, and each of them dented about the edges, ſomewhat reſembling Burnet and wild Tanſy, or rather Agrimony, or betweene them all, but harder in handling among which leaves arith up one or more ſtalkes, two or three foote high, having ſome ſuch leaves thereon as grow below,and ſometimes alfo divided into other branches, ſpreading at the toppe, into many white ſweete ſmelling flowers , confiling of five leaves a peece, with ſome threds in the middle of them, ſtanding together in a tuft or umbell, each upon a ſmall footeſalke, which after they have abiden a good while open and blowne, doe fall away, and in their pla. ces appeare ſmall round chaffy heads like buttons, wherein are the chaffy ſeed ſet and place d, the roote conliteth of many ſmall blacke cuberous peeces, faſtened together by many ſmall long blackiſh (trings, which runne from one unto another. 2. Filipendula altera major. Another great Filipendula. This other Filipendula is ſo like the former in the leaves, that it can ſcarſe be difcerned from the other, die flowers at the toppe of the Italke, are of a white endlining to a parple, made of five leaves a peece like the others afrer which the heads beareround and blackiſh feede within them, the rootes are viry many, and forewhat long, er and whiter, enclining to redneſſe, but faſtned together by long ſtrings and fibres as the former. 3. Filipendula minor; Small Filipendula, The ſmall Filipendula hath two or three ſuch like leaves as the former, riſing from the roore,but much ſmaller and more neerely reſembling the wild Tanfy leaves, but not white as they are, but of the ſame darke greene.com lour with the former ; from among which, the ſtalke that is ſcarle an handbredth high, arifeth up fometings without divifion therein, and ſometimes alſo parted into two or three other branches ; whereon ſtand may ſmaller white ſweeter Rowers then the former, but with threds therein like them, and fet together in an umbil in the ſame manner; after which come the feede, many ſet together , formed almoſt like unto a ſmall bunch of grapes, the rootes are many, and glandulous or tuberous like the former, but finaller and redder, yet tyed toga The firft is common in many places of this Land, as well upon and about St. Vincents rocke, by Bristor and neare Sion in the meddow there, as alfo in the corners of dry fields and medde wes, and their hedges fides , there cond as Lugdunenfis faith, groweth on the toppes of very cold mountaines, the laſt was found in the ſtony rough grounds about Mompelier. The Time They flower in Iune and Iuly, and their ſeede ripeneth in Auguft. The Names. This is taken by many learned writers, and herbariſts in theſe dayes, to be the Oev ay In Oenanthe of Diofcorides which he deſcribeth in his third booke and 132, Chapter, and not that Oenanthe which he faith in his fifth booke is the flower of the wild Vine that beareth onely flowers and not grapes, and becauſe that Matthiolus concelleth againſt Fufchius, to whom Brunfelfius and Tragus doe agree, for ſo holding it, Lobel in his Adverfaria would feems TRIBE 40 435 The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 1. Filipendula major. The greater common Filipendala, 3. Filipendula minor. The lefler Filipendula. XIAH O belen to kill baboor 10901 sudo ។ hvom sa bei iho :10) etvible to bones adora nolaita orlwesta via notazy burton foto ambao wamely ( 51603xbeteq sila 30 obiv banyot edmoue ovod to decorador - bude 0280 si raort.com somnachoda bria buonand gaiw019 . dem ella som TUNUT Woo w woouur bainiog sebe mivel 9 Totegni MMA soit 2003 123ser! proti al my wob med sta ni 16 Sslatitors sa danca 2 vosili ſeeme to maintaine Fuſchius opinion againſt Matthiolus, proving as he thinketh, every part of Dioſcorides his deſcription to agree thereuntoyet ſtil Matthiolus his affertions will hold good againſt Fafebius and Löbel that this Filipendula agreeth not with Diofcorides his Oenanthe, eſpecially in the ſeedes, for it is ſuch an eminent marke that none can alter or gainelay. It is called of all moderne writers Filipendula, quod numerofi illi in radice bulbilli, quafi ex filo pendere videantur, fome write it Philipendula, becauſe Nicholaus Myrepſus called it ponencév Noura, Some thinke this to be Molon of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 26. booke, and 7. chapter, but it is doubt- full: the Italians and Spaniards call it Filipendula, and the French Filipende and Filipendule, the Germanes Rotter Steinbrech, that is, red breakeſtone, from whence came the Latine name among them Saxifraga rubra, red Sax- ifrage; as alſo wild Garb, that is Millefolium (ylveſtre: we call it Filipendula, and ſome Filipipendula and Drop- wort . The ſecond Lugdunenſis calleth Oenanthe alia Mycuni, becauſe he faith it is ſo like the ordinary Filipena dula, both in outward forme and face of growing, in rootes and leaves, and in the taſt and relliſh alſo, and not unlikely thereby to be of the fame vertue and property, but Baubinus referreth it rather to the next Filipendula montana, whereof I cannot ſee any reaſon, for in my opinion it is the ſame with the former, and not a ſpecies of the next, let others be judge herein that are judicious. The laſt Bauhinus fetçeth forth by the name of Filipena The Vertues. The ordinary or vulgar Filipendula is ſomewhat bitter in taſte, and thereupon judged to be hot and dry in the third degree, it is very effectuall to open the paſſages of the urine, when it is ſtayed, as alſo to helpe the Strana gury, and all other paines of the bladder and reines, helping mightily to breake and expell the ſtone, either in the kidneyes or bladder,and gravell alſo that is not as yet condenſate into a ſtone, whether you willuſe the leaves, flowers, or feede, but the rootes are moſt uſuall and moft effectuall, either taken in powder or in a decoction with white wine, whereunto a little honey is added: the fame alſo helpeth to expell the ſecondine or afterbirth, taken in the ſame manner: an ancient copy of Dioſcorides faith, it helpeth alſo the yellow Taundiſe, Paulus A- gineta faith, it is good for thoſe that have the falling ſickneſſe , and that it will helpe them if they uſe it often : the faptes made into powder, and mixed up with hony, into the forme of an electuary, doth much helpe them whoſe ſtomakes are fwollen, breaking and diffolving the winde which was the cauſe thereof, as alfo is very ef fectuall for all the diſeaſes of the lungs, as ſhortneffe of breath, wheefings, hoarſeneſſe of the throate, and the cough, and to expectorate cold fegme therefrom, or any other parts thereabouts. dola minor. . raight her to Chap 0 Pp ? Who vozidla sode en root brorsdotas fontes (436 CHAP.IO, TRIBL4 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. X. Thon 화 ​Filipendula montana, Mountaine or Hooded Filipendula or Droppeworc. Lufius and others have made mention of divers ſorts of this kinde of Filipendula, ( if I may fo calli, for I doe herein rather pleaſe others than my ſelfe, who thinke them with Clafius,to be as nnlike them in forme, as differing alſo in qualitie peradventure) yet becauſe ſuch learned men have fo accounted of ſome of them, let me in their errour be joyned with them for this time, 1. Filipendula mont una major albeda. Filipendula montana. Whitiſh Mountaine or hooded Filipendula, Mountaine Filipendule. This firſt hooded Mountaine Filipendula, ſhootech forch his round creſted or ſtreaked ſtalkes, of a fingers thicke- neffe and a cubites height, whereon are ſet winges of ma- ny cut and divided leaves, on each ſide of them, from the bottome to the toppe, ſomewhat like thofe of the former Filipendula, or betweene them and Yarrow,but hard and ſomewhat rough in handling, whereon are growing a long ſpiked head of whitiſh fowers, formed like the ga- ping hoodes of the Satyrions or Teſticles, called Cullions or Dogges ſtones, every one ſet in a five leafed huske, which being fallen, there follow round heades, pointed at the toppes, wherein are contained, much ſmall grayiſh ſeede : the rootes are many long and thicke ftrings, ſome- what like unto the Afphodill clogges, but not ſo great, which are ſet together at the heads, and ending in long fibres, abiding many yeares, and ſhooting freſh leaves and ſtalkes in the Spring, although the old die downe to the ground and wither. 2. Filipendula mortana mollior altera. Smooth mountaine or hooded Filipendula. This other mountaine Filipendula, hath ſuch like ſtalkes, with long & divided leaves on them, in the like manner, not differing from them, but in that they are nothing hard, but very gentle and ſmooth in handling; the flowers grow likewiſe at the toppes of the ſtalkes, in a long ſpi- ked head, many ſet together, and in forme hooded like them, but are in ſome of a pale whitiſh yellow colour, and in other of a reddiſh purple : the rootes alſo are not ſo great and thicke, but rather like Aſparagus rootes, Els The Place. Both theſe forts grow as Clufius faith, on the graſlie e places, in the mountaincs of Auſtria and Stiria, in Flana ders alſoand in France in their Medowes. The Time. They flower in Iune, and ripen their ſeede in Auguſt. The Names. Pena and Lobel doe call the firſt of theſe Filipendula altera montana, and ſo doē alſo Dodoneus and Tabermot tanus, but Clufius doth rather referre both it and the other unto the Fiftelaria or Pedicularis for that they neerak reſemble it in forme, excepting the rootes, and thereupon calleth them Alečtorolophus Alpina : Banbinis called it Filipendula montana flore pedicularie, and with all maketh it to be that Oenanthe alia Miconi of Lugdunenfis , which is more probably another fort, of the former and true Filipendula,as I have ſhewed you in the Chapter be fore. The ſecond Clufius calleth Ale Etorolophus Alpina fecunda velaltera ; and Banhinus Filipendula tera ; I have, as I ſaid before, followed them in this their errour, and doe call them in Engliſh Mountaine ar Hooded Filipendula, according to the Latine, The Vertues. I do not finde any vertues appropriate peculiarly to theſe plants, either by Clufius or any other that have mentor ned them, and unles they have the ſame qualities that the Yellow or red Rattle have, which ſome call Loulewar becauſe if ſheepe feede thereon, it will cauſe them to breede lice abundantly : they muſt abide without uſe to lsi 3 2 2 montana ale SI CHAP. XI. Een Helxine five Parietaria. Paritary of the Wall. Here are two ſorts of Paritary of the Wall, although the ancients have mentioned but one, that isa greater and a lefler, as ſhall be declared. J. Paritaria vulgaris. Common Paritary of the Wall. 6 This kinde of Paritary, or (as it is uſually called) Pellitory of the Wall, riſeth up with many which browniſh red, tender and weake, cleare, and almoſt tranſparent ſtalkes, abour two foote high, upon grow at the ſeverall joynts, two leaves ſomewhat broad and long, like unto thoſe of French Mercury, or Amaranthus TRIBE.4) The Theater of Plants. 437 CHAP.II. a Amaranthus called Flower gentle, of a darke greene, which afterwards turne browniſh, noc dented at all, but ſmooth on the edges, rough and hairy as the ſtalkes are alſo: at the joynts with the leaves, from the middle of the ſtalkes upwards, where it ſpreadeth into fome branches, ſtand many ſmall pale purpliſh flowers, in hairy: or ſomewhat rough heades or huskes, after which come ſmall blacke and rough ſeede, which will fickë to any garment or cloath that ſhall touch it: the roote is ſomewhat long with many ſmall fibres annexed thereunto, of darke reddiſh colour, which abideth the Winter, although the ſtalkes with leaves periſh, and ſpringeth a freſh every yeare. 1. Pariet ar ia vulgaris. 2. Parietaria minor. Small Pellitory of the Wall. Common Pellitory of the Wall. The leffer Pellitory of the Wall, groweth in the like manner that the former doth, but not ſo great or high, ha- ving tender reddiſh rough ſtalkes, and ſmaller and ſhorter, and fomewhat greener leaves thereon almoſt like unto Baſsbar fill, and rougher alſo, lo that they will cleave to any cloth,or otherthing that toucheth it; the flowers andſeede differ not much from the other,but ſmaller, and the ſeede is more like unto Purflane ſeede, being rubbed out of the huskes,han the other. The Place. The firſt groweth wilde generally through the land, a. bout the borders of fields, and by the ſides of old Walls, and among rubbiſh: it will well endure alſo being brought into the garden, and planted on the ſhadie (ide, where it will ſpring of its owne ſowing, and will not eaſily be got- ten out therehence afterwards : The other is rare in our Countrie, and in Germany alſo,but ncare Confluence, where it is naturally found, and not in many other places, neither both of them in one place or very ſeldome, it doth fome- times hold the greene leaves in the Wint er. The Time. They flower in Iune and Iuly, and the ſeede is ripe foonë after. The Names. It is called in Greeke exĘiv Helxine, and meedieror, Perdi. cium, the one quod foliorum & Jeminum hirſutie veſtibus ad OR hereat the other quod perdices ea libenter veſcantur:in Latine alſo Helxine, (but not Ciſſampelos, which is deſcribed be- fore, )Perdicium, Perdicaria,& Vrceolaris, Vitrago or Vitriola- ris herba,becauſe the roughneſſe thereof ſerveth to clenſe ei- Dobra ther pots or glaſſes; it is called alſo Muralism, and herba Muralis , becauſe it moſt uſually groweth by Walls fides; colgočasili and for the ſame cauſe alſo it is called Parietaria,or as ſome qonline due write it Paritaria. Galen and Paulus Ægineta, who followeth him in moſt things, ſay, that ſome in their dayes called it Parthenium, but they doe not underſtand the Md- tricaria for it, but this herbe here entreated of; but there are to be found in the writings of divers, that have written of herbēs ſeven ſeverall ſorts of herbes, called by the name Parthenion or Parthenium; as Mercurialis , Arthemifia, Chamomilla nobilis, Amaracus or Majorana, Marum, Matricaria ; and this Parietaria, Cornelius Celſus alſo, and Pliny out of him, doe call it Parthenium ; and yet Leonicenus,Colmarius , and Rudolphus Agricola,much doubted, whether any did ſo call it: the Italians call it Pariea taria & Vitriola;the Spaniards yerva de muro; the French Paritoire and Paritari;the Germanes San Peterskraut; as Tragus faith,& Tag un nacht and Glafzkraut;the Dutchmen Glaffcruidt; in Engliſh ordinary Pellitory of the Wall, but corruptly as I ſaid,for it hath no correſpondencie with Pellitory, but to follow the Latine name as moſt other Countries doe, it ſhould be called Paritarie, and of the wall is added according to both the names of Paritaria and Muralis; all Authors doe call it generally either Helxine or Parietaria, and Tragus calleth the other The Vertues. The dried herbe Paritary made up with hony into an Electuariē, or the juice of the herbe, or the deco&tion thereof made up with Sugar or Hony,is a ſingularlrēmedy for any old continuall or dry cough, the ſhortneſſe of breath and wheezings in the throate : the juyce thereof taken to the quantie of three ounces at a time doth won- derfully eaſe thoſe that are troubled with the ſuppreſlion of their urine, cauſing them very ſpeedily to make wa- ter, aud to expell both the ſtone and gravell that are engendred in the kidnies and bladder, and therefore it is uſually put among other herbes that are uſed in gliſters, to mittigate paines in the backe, fides, or bowells, procee- ding of winds or the like ſtoppings of urine, or the gravell and tone : it worketh the like effect alſo, if the brui- fed herbe ſprinkled with ſome Muskadine be warmed upon a tyle, or in a difh upon a few quicke coales in a Chaffing diſh, and applied to the belly: the decoction alſo of the herbe being dranke, eaſeth the paines of the mo- ther, and bringeth downe the courtes that are ſtaied; the fame alſo eaſeth thoſe griefes that ariſe from the obſtru- ftions of the liver,ſpleene, and reines:the fame decoction alſo may ferve inſtead of a bath for men or women to fit in, for the foreſaid purpofes: the fame deco&tion alſo with a little hony added thereto, will ſerve to very good purpoſe to gargle the throare when it is ſwollen and pained ; the juice held a while in the mouth eaſeth the paines in the teeth :the diſtilled water of the herbe drunk with ſome Sugar to make it the mote pleaſant, worketh the ſame effects , and moreover clenfeth the skinne from ſpots, freckles, purples, wheales, funburne, morphew, kc and leaveth the skinne, cleare, ſmooth and delicate: the jayce dropped into the eares caſeth the noiſe and Pp 3 hummings Paritaria exigua Theatrum Botanicum. 438 CHA P.12, TR1084 hummings in them, and taketh away the prickings and ſhooting paines in them; the ſaid juyce or the dililled water, doth affwage hot and ſwelling impoftumes , burnings or ſcaldings by fire or water,as alſo all other horied wer cloths dipped therein;or the ſaid juice made into a linament with Ceruſſa & oyle of Roſes,& anointed therewith, which allo doth clenſe foule rotten ulcers, and ſtaieth ſpreading or creeping ulcers , and the running ſcabbes o of low, or the Cyprian Cerate, doth helpe the gour:the juyce is very effe&uall to clenſe fiftulaes,and to heale them up the herbe applied to the fundament,openech the piles, and eaſerh their painesand being mixed with Goates tal- fafely, or the herbe it felfe bruifed and applied with a little falt : it is likewiſe fo effectuall to heale any grene wound, that if it be bruiſed and bound thereto for three dayes, you may afterwards take it taway, not neede any other ſalve or medicine to heale it further : a pultis made hereof with Mallowes , and boyled in wine with Wheate branne, and Beane flower, and ſome oyle put thereto, and applied warme to any bruiſed linew, tendone, or muſcle, doth in a very ſhort time reſtore them to their ſtrength, and taketh away the paines of the bruiſes, and diffolveth the congealed bloud of any beacings, or falls from high places. for you ſhall CHAP. XII. Heliotropium. Turneſole. છે કે Herē are divers ſorts of herbes that may be called Sunturners, becauſe their flowers doe oppoſe the Sunne, whereof to ſpeake in this place is not my purpoſe, neither will the method of the worke т admit : but properly of that kinde ſo called, whereof there are three or foure forts, as ſhall be pre- fently declared. 1. Heliotropiam majus. The greater Turnſole, The grrater Turneſole riſeth up with one upright ſtalke, about a foore or more high, dividing it felfe almoſt from the bottome into divers ſmaller branches, of a hoary colour ; at each joynt of the ſtalke and branches grow two ſmall broad leaves, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Calamint or Baſil, but greater than Calamint, and ſeller than the greater Baſill, ſomewhat white or hoary alſo : at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, ſtand many ſmall white flowers, conſiſting of foure and ſometimes of five very ſmall leaves, let in order, one above another, upon a ſmall crooked ſpike, which turneth inwards like a bowed finger, opening by degrees as the flowers blow open; after wich in their places come ſmall cornered ſeede, foure for the moſt part ftanding together : the roote is ſmall and threddy, periſhing every yeare, and the feede ſhedding it ſelfe, riſeth againe the next Spring, 2. Heliotropium majus fupinum. The greater creeping Turneſole. This creeping Turneſole according to the judgement of Clufius, is in a manner but the fame with chē former greater Turneſole, becauſe it is in moſt things fo like it, yet differeth in theſe particulars, that it hath more and tenderer ſtalkes, not ſtanding upright as the former doth but leaneth downe to the gronnd, the ſtalkes and leaves are lefſer,but hoary in the like manner ; the flowers are white, and ſtand in crooked ſpiked heads, bowing like a Scorpions taile, as the other, but the ſeede being ſmaller, ſtandeth fingly, or but two together ; the rootes are ſmall and periſh in like manner, 1. Heliotropium majus. The greater Turneſole, 3. Heliotropium minus. The ſmall Turnefok. ธร สี ve PARA otse E Joghurt 1122 only giorno 3. Helaropion TRIBE 4 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.12. 439 3. Heliotropiam minus. The ſmaller Turnelole. This ſmaller Turneſole groweth very low, lying almoſt with his ſlender weake branches upon the grounds having thereon many ſmašī leaves, like the other informe, but three times leffc in ſubſtance, neither ſtalkes nor leaves white nor hoary, but of a darke greene colour : the flowers are much ſmaller and yellowiſh, not growing in long crooked or bowing heads like the former, nor at the toppes of the branches, but ftanding at the joynts, upon very ſmall falkes, ſome above the leaves and others under them, which afterwards curne into ſmall round heads or buttons, like unto wartes, wherein is ſuch like ſeede as the left, but ſmaller and a liccle rounder. 4. Heliotropiumtricoccum. The colouring or dying Turneſole. This dying Turneſole that beareth berries, three alwayes ſet together, riſeth up with an upright Italke, brans ching it felfe diverſly to the height of halfe a yeard or 4. Heliotropium aricoccum. there abouts ; whereon grow broader and ſofter leaves The colouring or dying Turneſole. than any of former, like unto thoſe of the ſleepy Night- ſhade,&whitiſh withall,fecwithour order at the joynts up to the toppes, yet leſſer above than below: at the end of the branches come forch ſmall moſlie yellowiſh flowers, which quickly periſh and fall away without giving any feede, herein like unto the Ricinus or Palma Chriſti,called the great Spurge;for in the ſame manner alfo,ar the joynes with the leaves come forth the fruit or berries;ſtanding three for the moſt part alwayes joy- ned together upon ſhort foote (talkes, which are of a blackiſh greene colour, and rough or rugged on the outſide, within which is conrained aſhcoloured feede, which if the heads be ſuffered to grow to be overripe, and be dried with the Sunne, will fall out of them- ſelves upon the ground, and ſpring againe in their na- turall places the next yeare, thereby renewing it felfe, for the roote is ſmall, and periſheth after it hachborne ſeede : but theſe berries when they are at their fullma- turitie, have within them that is betweene the outer skinne and the inner kernell or ſeede a certaine juice or moiſture, which being rubbed upon paper or cloth, at the firſt appeareth, of a freſh and lively greenc co- lour, but preſently changech into a kind of blewiſh purple upon the cloth or paper, and the fame cloth af- terwards wet in water and wrung forth, will colour the water into a claret wine colour; and theſe are thoſe raggës of cloth, which are uſually called Turne- fole , in the Druggiſts and Grocers ſhoppes, and with all other people, and ſervech to colour jellies, or other things as every one pleaſe. The Place, Theſe doē grow in Italy, Spaine and France in divers places,as Matthiolus, Lobel and Cluſius doe ſet them downe : the two firſt doe well endure with us. The Time. The two firſt doe flower and feede well with us ēvē. ry yeare, but the other cwo doc ſcarce beare any ſhew of feēde with us, in regard we want fufficient heate to rig pen them. The Names. It is called in Greeke siroteómoy Heliotropion, that is, Soliſeqnium Sunturner, ſo called faith Diofcorides, quonie am folia cum ſole circumagantur ; but herein I thinke he erred, for the leaves doe not turne to the Sunne, onely the head of flowers faceth the Sunne; and is called alſo gcógai seor Scorpisrum, quia fpica florum Scorpionis caude eft ef- figie ; bur Theophraftus faith, it is called Heliotropium, becauſe it flowreth in the Sommer Solſtice : the ſmall kinde is called moſt properly in Latine Verrucaria, a tollendis verrucis, and Herba Cancri : the Italians call it Heliotropio, and the Spaniards Tornafolbobo ; but the Spaniards and French call the laſt Turnafol and Turneſol. The firſt is gene- rally called of all Authors Heliotropium, and Verrucaria of fome, onely Geſner in hortis, calleth it Scorpioides al bum, and Lonicerus Herba Cancri major: the ſecond Clufius, Dodonews and Geſner call Heliotropium ſøpinum, Lugdunenfis Heliotropium bumi fparfum Clufij, and Bauhinus minus ſupinum: the third is called Heliotropium minus repens of Lobel , and of Geſner Heliotropium minus folio ocimi; Lugdunenfes callech it Verrucaria altera minor; the laſt is called Holiotropium tricoccum of Pliny, and all others ſince his time, yet ſome adde unto it minus, Camerarias in horto, faith it is called Herba Clitie, and thereupon the Poet hath theſe Verſes ; Herba veľut Clitse femper petit obvia Solem, Sic pia menos Chriftum quo prece fpe&tet habet. Lobel calleth it Heliotropium vulgare Turneſol Gallerum, five Plinis tricoccum, and in his Obſervations, Heliotron im parvum Diofcoridis, being fappoſed by many to be deſcribed by Dioſcorides under the minus, although hee Diofcoridos faith that a good handfull of the greater Turnéſole boyled in water and drunkēs purgeth botka , chelles did not particularly name it. 440 CA AP.13, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEAN choller and fegme, and being boyled in wine, it is good againſt the ſtingings of Scorpions, to be as well drunke as laid upon the place that is llung : the ſame alſo boiled with Cummin and drunke, helpeth them chat are trou bled with the ftone in the reines or kidnies or bladder, provoketh urine and womens courſes, cauſeth an calie and ſpeedy birth, when they are in travell ; it killeth the wormes of the belly both long and round, if the herbe and feede of the leſſer kinde be taken with Hyſſope, Creſſes, and Nitar, Pliny faith that the Magi in his time held this opinion, (idle as many other his relations are) that foure graines or ſecdes of his Turneſole drunke in wine, an houre before the acceſſe of the fir of the quartainc ague doth cure it, and that three graines drunke in the ſame manner will helpe the tertian : the leaves bruiſed and applyed to the places pained with the gout, or that are out of joynt, and being ſet are full of paine, doth give much eaſe, as alſo for children that have the diſeases called Syriaſis, which is an inflammation of the parts about the braine, and the tunicles thereof; the feed of the leaſt kinde (but the greater will doe the ſame alſo) and the juice of the leaves alſo being rubbed with a little falt upon warts, ſwollen wens, and other hard kernels or excreſſences, in the face, eye-lids, or any other parts of the body, will take them away, by conſuming them a little and a little, with often uſing it: The dying or colou- ring Turneſole is alſo good againſt all venemous creatures, and chiefly againſt that great Spider Phalanginmand to cauſe the ſting of Scorpions to be without danger or paine, being applyed thereto : it is ſaid alſo that if one make a circle upon the ground, round about a Scorpion with a branch of this Turneſole , it ſhall not be able to get out of the circle, but if any ſhall touch the Scorpion therewith, or caſt any of the herbe upon it, it ſhall preſently dye: we have no other uſe of thoſe clouts that are dyed with the juice thereof, then to colour gellies or carts, or any other ſuch things which are frequent in many great mens houſes at Feſtivall times. CHAP. XIII. Vrtica, Nettles, Sla Shall in this place onely ſhew you thoſe Nettles that are ſtinging, as peculiar for this Claffis or Tribe, but if I were to write an univerſall compacted hiſtory together, which the method I have propoſed doth not permit; I would then in this as in all others, joyne all the ſpecies under one genas, and (hew you all the diverſities of them, as well thoſe that are ſharpe and ſtinging, as thoſe that are not, but called Dead Nettles, and in them ſuch as ſmell well, and ſuch as ſtinke, and fuch as are ſpotted, and ſuch as are without ſpots, and ſo likewiſe their variation of colours in their flowers, which becauſe I cannot in one, I muſt doe in leverall places of this worke. I, Vrtica Romana, The Romane Nettle. The great Romane Nettle groweth up with many round hairy branches, rather leaning downe then ſtanding pright, ſometimes riſing to be of foure or five foote long, ſpreading into many branches, whereon at the joynts 2. Urtica major vulgaris. The Romane Nettle. The greater wilde Nettle. 1. Vatica Romane. - e SO Boldog og se TRIBE 4 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.13 44T 3. Vrt ca media ſylveftris. OST Daval, 4. Vrtica miror. The middle wild Nettle. . bead b The leflèr wild Nettle. outsilabios to en would reneur ro tog set lub larte Spring, are two leaves jer togecher, very rough, and although it hath no ſharpē prickles,yet it hath a hairy downē there. on, that will fting the skinne moſt cruelly if it be touched therewith, and raiſe it full of bliſters as if it were burne with fire and dented at the edges ſomewhat deepely; at divers places of the branches come forth ſmall ſtalkes of reddiſh and yellowith flowers, made of threds, which fall away without bearing any thing elſe; but at the joynts with the leaves in other places, from the middle of the branches upwards, come forth ſmall , round, rough, greene, prickly pellets or buttons, wherein is contained divers flar browne ſhining feede, ſomewhat like anto Line, or Flax feede, but ſmaller and rounder: the roote is yellowiſh and ſpreadeth divers long frings and ſmall fibres, whereby it taketh faſt hold in the ground, yet periſheth every yeare, requiring a new lowing every 2. Urtica major ſylveſtris. The greater wild Nettle. This other which is the greater of the wild forts, hath a pale yellow roote, ſpreading very deepe into the ground, with long ſtrings, and ſmall fibres, and the branches alſó lying on the ground take roote againe, and fpread a great deale of ground, the leaves are of a darker colour, and ſometimes browniſh or red, as large,rough and ſtinging as the former, but not ſo deepely dented at the edges ; at the toppes of the branches, and likewiſe from the joynts with the leaves underneath, come forth ſmall long branches of flowers and feedes after them, in faſhion very like the branches of the female Mercury, wherein is contained fmall flat whitiſh feede, the roote periſheth not like the former, but abideth the winter with fome greene leaves upon it,if it be not too extreame. 3. Vrtica media ſylveſtris. The middle wild Nettle. The middle ſort of Nettle, is thought by divers to be but one and the ſame with the former, and differing onely by the place of growing, and not growing fully fo great for it hath the like ſtalkes and branches , with the like leaves, but lower and fmaller, and thinner ſet upon the branches, otherwiſe in ſeede or creeping rootes, it diffe-, 4. Urtica minor ſylveſtris. The leffer wild Netele. The Leffer or leaft Nettle, is in moſt things like the laſt, but rifeth ſeldome above halfe a yard high, and little or nothing branched, the leaves alfo are much ſmaller, and of a freſher greene colour, but little leſſe ſtinging then the former; the feed is white like unto it, but the rootes are ſmaller and periſh every yeare, yea twiſe or thrice every yeare, for I have obſerved it to thed it felfe ewife in a hot yeare, and ſpring up againe the third time of the thedde feede, which being neere winter, periſheth with the firlt froſts , but riſeth again the next reth not from the last. yeare, The Place. the towne The firſt is moſt uſually lowen in Gardens where it is deſired, as it is alſo both in the upper and lowēr Germany, and moſt places of France alfo, but it hath been found naturally growing time out of minde, both ar of Lidde by Romney , and in the ſtreets of the towne of Romney in Kent, where it is recorded Iulies Cafar landed with his ſouldiers, and there abode for a certaine time, which it is likely was by them called Romania and cor- Fapely therc-from Romeney or Romny , and for the growing of it in that place, it is reported that the ſouldiers brought 442 CHAP 3 Theatrun Botanicum. TR1BB4. rubbing, to brought ſome of the feede with them, and lowed it there for their uſe, to rubbe and chafe their limbes, when through extreame cold they ſhould be ftiffe and benummed being told before they came from home, that the be warme their bloods, and to ſtirre up naturall hear, ſince which time it is thought it hath continued there, tiling yearely of its owne ſowing: It groweth alſo in the ftreere of Bardney in Lincolneſhire. The other three From grow in waſte grcunds, by hedges and wall ſides, and many other untilled places, yet they will alſo be found many gardens, where if they be ſuffered or neglected but a while, it ſhall be hard to rid them out againe. The Time. They flower and ſeede in the end of Sommer, and the leffer is ſo plentifully that it will ſeede and (hed, and ſpring, and ſeede againe, that is, beare tipe leed ewiſe in one yeare. The Names. It is called in Grecke inei župn Acalyphe, quia tatta aſpera & injucunda eft, and wild, quod vellicet å punge, verbo xvi(av quod vellicare o pungére fignificat , in Latine Vrtica, ab urendo quod pruritum poftulafque igni fimile ex citet . The Arabians call it Fiumiuro, Vraith latum Angiara. Tragus faith Serapio callech it Hamure Vraith, and the feede of it Bezori B angora jew Ragi. The It alians Ortica, the Spaniards Ortiga, the French Ortie, the Gora manes Neffell , the Durch men Netteles,and we in Engliſh Nettle. The firſt is called Urtica Italica of fome, and hortenfis, and is the firſt kinde of Dioſcorides, called of Clufius Legitima, of moſt writers Romana and mas or ma. cula ; for the ſecond is called fæmina, and of moſt authors Vrtica major, and valgaris or urens, The third is called by Tragus, Urtica vulgaris urens altera, and of Lugdunenfis Urtica Olygophyllos a pancitate foliorum. The fourth is called Urtica minor of all writers, but onely of Caſalpinus exigua, and of Dodonems arens minima, and is the third of Tragus, Matthiolus, Lugdunenfis , and Caftor Durantes: it is the Cania of Pliny, which Cornarius thin- keth ſhould be rather written Canina, The Verties, Although Nectles doe hart and ſting the skinne and fleſh, while they are greene, which is cauſed by thë haire or rough downe upon them, and might be thought to be cauſticke or exulceracing being otherwiſe applyed, yet it is not ſo, being found to be hot and dry in the ſecond degree; the leaves boyled in wine and drunke, is faid to open the belly and make it ſolable: the rootes or leaves boyled, or the juice of either of them, or both, made into an Ele&tuary with Honey or Sugar, is a ſafe or ſure medicine to open the pipes and paſſages of the Lungs, which is the cauſe of wheeſings and ſhortneſſe of breath; and helperb to expectorate tough cold flegme ſticking in them, or in the cheſt or ſtomacke, as alſo to raiſe the impoliumated Plureſie, and ſpend it by ſpitting: the ſame alſo helpech the Almonds of the throate when they are ſwelled, togargle the mouth and throate therewith, the juice allo is effectuall to ſettle che pallate of the mouth in its place, and to heale and temper the inflammations and foreneſſe of the mouth and throate: the decoction of the leaves in wine and drunke, is fingular good to pro- voke womens courſes, and to ſettle the ſuffocation or ftrangling of the mother, and all other the diſea- ſes thereof, as alſo applyed outwardly with a little Myrrhe : the fame alſo or the ſeed provoketh urine, and expelleth gravell and the ſtone in the reines or bladder; often prooved to be effectuall in many that have t- ken it; the ſame decoction alſo of the leaves or feede, or being beaten and drunke in that decoction, Killeth the wormes in the bellies of Children, and is faid to eaſe the paines in the ſides, and to diffolve or breake the win dineſſe in the ſpleene, as alſo in the body ; but others doe thinke that it being ſomewhat windy of it felfe, isno : ſo powerfull or availeable to expell wind, but onely to provoke Venery; the juice of the leaves taken two or three dayes together, ſtayech bleeding at the mouth, which riſeth from the ſtomacke: the feed being drunke is a remedy againſt the ſtinging of venemous creatures, the bitings of madde dogs,the poyſonfull qualities of Hem- locke, Henbane, Nighthade, Mandrake, or other ſuch like herbes, that fupity and dull the ſenſes, as alſo the Lethargy, but eſpecially to uſe it outwardly to rubbe the forehead and temples in the Lethargy, and the places bitten or ſunge with beaſts, uſed with a little falt, Nicander faith, it helpeth them that have taken Quickſilver, and thoſe that have eaten evill Muſhromes, or furfet of the good, the diſtilled water of the herbe is very effectie all, (although not to powerfull , as well for all the diſeaſes aforeſaid, as for outward wounds, and fores, to wah them, and to clenſe the skinne from Morphew, Lepry, and other diſcolourings thereof; the feede (and ſome al ſo uſe the leaves) being bruiſed, and put into the noftrils, doth ſtanch the bleeding of them, and taketh away the Heſh growing in them, called Polypus : the juice of the leaves or the decoction of them or of the rootes, is fingu lar good to waſh either old rotten and ſtinking fores, or fiſtulaies and Gangrenes alſo, and ſuch as are freeting en ting or corroding ſcabbes, allo mangineffe and itches in any part of the body, as alſo greene wounds, by waſhing them therewith, or putting the juice into the fores or wounds, or applying the greene herbe bruiſed thereunt. yea although the fleſh were ſeparated from the bones ; the ſame alſo applyed to overwearied members refren eth them, or to places out of joynt, after the joynt is ſet in its right place, it ſtrengtheneth, dryeth, and comfur teth them, as alſo to thoſe places troubled with aches and goutes, and the defluction of humours upon the joying or ſinewes, it eaſeth the paines, and dryeth or difcuffeth the defluctions: an ointment made with the juice , ole and a little waxe,is ſingular good to rabbe cold and benummed members, to bring them to their proper alia, againe ; a handfull of the greene leaves of Nettles, and another of Wall-wort or Dane-wort, bruiſed and apply: ed fimply of themſelves to the Gont, Sciatica , or joynt aches, in any part, hath beene found to be an admiras helpe thereunto: it is ſaid that if greene Nettles be put into the urine of a ficke body, if it be freſh and greene, al- greene, it ſignifieth death or great danger; if you give hennes ſome dry Nettles broken ſmall, with their meae on the privities of female beaſts , that will not fuffer the males to cover them, it will cauſe them the more willing Iy to ſuffer them to doe it: the oyle of roſes or fallet oyle boyled with the juice, or the juice of the leaves then Nettle is held the moſt effettuali, yet where it cannot be had, the other are in a degree next it, as efetual, ja the leaſt is thought of fome to be leffe powerfull, and of others to be as availeable as any of the other two. Сна), TRIBE.4) 443 The 7 beater of Plants. CHAP 14 CHAP. XIV. Polygonum majus. Great Knot-graſſe. He Knot-graſſes are divided into two kindes, male and female, of the male kindes I ſhall ſpeake in this and the following Chapters, becauſe they are of many forts, ſome greater, others lefſer 3 and ſome Sea plants, the female being called Sharegraſſe, or Horſetaile, fhall be entreated of in another place; I thinke it fitteſt therefore to divide theſe into three parts, and ſpeake of the greateſt in this Chapter, of the leffer kindes in the next, and of thoſe kinds that beare fruite or berryes in another following them, that ſo being orderly ſet downe, every one apart, it might yeeld the more profit to the reader. 1. Polygonum mas vulgare majus. The greater common Knot-graſſe. The greater common Knot-graſle ſhooteth forth many long ſlender branches full of joynts, lying upon the ground, with divers long and narrow leaves ſet thereon, one for the moſt part ar a joynt, having moſt uſually a ſmall white skinne that covereth the joynt; whereat, eſpecially from the middle of the branches upwards come forth the flowers, which are fo fmall , that they are for the moſt part not ſeene and diſcerned, which in fome are white, in others of a whitiſh purple colour, which after turne into very ſmall ſquare feed : like unto Sorrell feede: the roote is reddiſh, ſmall, ſhort and round, abiding the Winter, and ſhooting a new every yeare. faw in Mr. D" Foxes booke of dryed herbes which he received from Padoa a greater fort hereof, whoſe figure I Maximid here give you. folijs. 2. Polygonum vulgare minus, The leſſer common Knotgraffe. This leſſer Knotgraffe groweth in all things like the former, and differeth from it onely in the leaves, which are ſmaller,and neither ſo broad or long and the flowers hereof are alwayes whice. 3. Polygonum minus breviore folio Small ſhort leafed Knotgraſſe. This other ſmall kinde, hath likewiſe many ſlender joynted branches, but more wooddy then the former, ſpread alfo into ſome other ſmaller ones, whereon grow ſmall ſhort leaves, leffer then thoſe of the ſmall St.Iohns wort: the flowers are ſmall and white like the other. 4. Polygonum Saxatile. Stony Knorgraſſe. The ſtony Knorgraffe hath many weake trayling branches full of joynts; riſing from a ſmall white fibrous rootes, lying upon the ground, round about it, whereon grow leaves that are ſomewhat round, being of an inch in length and halfe an inch in breadth, but growing ſmaller to the ſtalkeward, greene on the upperlide, and of a whitiſh mealy colour underneath, ar the joynts come forth ſmall pale reddiſh flowers, like unto the other, and after them followeth fach like feede as in the other, I I Polygonuno nas vulgare majas. The greater common Knotgraſſe, Polygonum maximis folijs. Thegreateſt Knotgrafico at 5: Polygonum 444 CHA P.14, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 4 he 5. Polygonum marinum majus. 5.6. Polygoaum murinum majus dominus, The greater Sea Knotgraſſe. The greater and leffer Sea Knotgracje, The greater Sea Knorgraſſe,runneth out into many and much larger branches then the firſt, lying on the ground, yet full of joynts, ſet very cloſe together, with leaves thereon, fomewhat like the common kind but thicker, ſomewhat ſhorter and broa- der, and of a darke greene colour above, and whiter underneath: the flowers ſtand at the joynrs in the ſame manner, having ſmall white skinnes that cover the joynts, which in fome alſo are of a white, and in others of a purpliſh colour; after which com- ineth ſmall ſeede, encloſed in whitiſh ſhining skinnes ; the taſte of the whole plant and every part thereof is aſtringent,but ſome- what ſalt withall: the roote is ſomewhat great, chicke, blacke, long, and ſomewhat wooddy. 6. Polygonum marinum minus. The leſſer Sea Knotgraſſe. This leſſer kind hath longer ſtalkes then the laſt covered with a reddiſh barke, and more divided into ſmaller branches, having fewer joynts on the greater ſtalkes, but the branches are thicke, ſet with ſmaller leaves then the former, and are ſomewhat fac and thicke, long and narrow like the common kinde: the flow- ers are ſmall and whitiſh, and the ſeede is not much unlike the laſt, the roote is ſomewhat long blacke and wooddy,with a few fibres ſet thereat. The Place The firſt two ſorts grow every where, and in every Country almoft, both by the footewaies in fields, and on the ſides of high- wayes that are greene, for in ſome it overſpreadeth them, and by the ſides of old walls. The third groweth upon the higher grounds, and upon hils and mountaines. The fourth in the fame places alſo, among the ſtones in the rougher parts. The two laſt grow by the Sea fide in divers places. The Time. They ſpring up late in the Spring, and abide all the Sommer untill Winter,when all their branches periſh. The Names. It is called in Greeke zorúzovov Polygonum, quod muliis genubus creſcit,which name is uſuall to it in Latine, yet it is alſo called Seminalis,Sanguinalis,Sanguinaria and Projerpināca of the ſeverall properties it hath to flanch blood, or to creepe on the ground in the Apothecaries ſhops in Italy and many other pla es Corrigicla, and Centinodia, for the ſeverall reſpect unto the qualities to correct the heate of the ſtomacke and body, or for the joynts and knots that every branch hath. The Arabians call it Bafia trabagi, the Italians Poligono, Corregiola, and fome Lengua Paſſerina. The Spaniards Corriola, The Frenche Renovee, Corrigiole , and of the Walloones Marjolese de Cure. The Germanes Weggraffe, and wegdrit . The Dutchmen weghoras oft duyfent knoop. In Engliſh Knot- graſſe, and Swines graſſe, and in the North Country of divers, Birds tongue, from one of the Italian names. The firſt three forts are uſually of al authors called Polygonum mas of maſculum, for they are al alike, differing only that the one is bigger or leſſer then another (for the Polygonum fæmina or femineum differeth in forme very this, and thall be entreated of among the Equiſeta, Sheregraſſes, or Horſetailes, as being likeſt unto them, al: though not rough:) ſome alſo call the firſt vulgare or majus for diſtinctions fake from the ſecond and third, which are both called minus ; yet the third is thought by Bauhinus in his Pinax , both to be the Polygonum mafculum. fruticoſum of Thalius, in the deſcription of Harcynia ſylva, (which Camerarius hath fet forth and joyned it to hi Hortus Medicus,) and alſo the Sedum minimum arboreſcens vermiculatum of Lobel, for he ſeemeth doubtfull unt which Thalius his Polygonun ſhould be referred. The fourth Barhinus calleth Polygonum Saxatile, and no other before him that I know hath made mention of it. The fifth is called Polygonum marinum by Lobel in his Ob ſervations, and Polygonum marinum maximum in his adverſaria,and of Lugdunenfis Polygonum marinum primis Dalechampy, as he calleth the laſt Polygonum marinum alterum Dale hampij; which Baubinus calleth Polygonan maritimum anguſtifolium, calling the former Latifolium, The Vertues. The common ſorts of Knotgraffe are cooling drying, and binding, in ſo much that the juice of them is moltes fectuall to ſtay any bleeding at the mouth, Leing drunke in ſteeled or red wine, and the bleeding at the mole co be applyed to the forehead and temples, or to be Iquirted up into the noftrils ; it is alſo no leffe effe&tual o the belly, as all laskes or bloody fluxes that come by chollericke and y flux of the blood or humours, either of womens courſes,or the running of the reines alſo , the juice given before the fit of an ague, be it tertian or quarta doth come, is ſaid to expell it and drive it away, it is alfo lingular good to provoke urine when it is ſtopped, alſo when it paſſeth away by droppes, and with paine, which is called the Strangury,as alſo the heate and charm neſſe therein, and to expell powerfully by the urine, the gravell or the ſtone in the reines or bladder, to dramme of the powder of the herbe in wine for many dajes together; which effects as Diofcorides doch a firm ſo Galen feemeth not to deny,but onely faith that Dioſcorides hath not fufficiently expreſſed himſelfe in the more ner of the diſeaſe and how it ſhould be given : being boyled in wine and drunke, it is profitable to thoſe that are ftung or bitten by venemous creatures, and the fame is very effe&uall to ftay all deflusions of rheumaticke bu mours upon the ſtomacke, and killeth likewiſe the wormes in the belly or ſtomacke, and quietech all the inward much from paines TRIBE 4. The Theater of Plants, CHA P. 15. 445 pion of bloud and choller : the diſtilled water hereof taken by it felfe, or with the powder of the herbe or feede, is very effettuall to all the purpoſes aforefaid: the faid water or the juyce of the herbe, is accounted as one of the mot foveraine remedies to coole all manner of inflammations, even Saint Antbonies fire, or any other breaking forth of heate, all hot ſwellings and empoftumations, all gangrenous, that is eating and frecting or burning fores and fiſtulous cancers, or foule filthy ulcers being applied or put into them, but eſpecially for all ſorts of ulcers and fores happening in the privy parts of men or women, reſtraining the humours from falling to them, and cooling helpeth al freſh and greene wounds, by reſtraining the bloud, and quickly conſolidating the lippes of them : the jayce dropped into the eares helpeth them wonderfully, although they are foule, and have running matter in them : the fea kindes of Knotgraffe, are not thought to be ſo cooling and operative for the griefes aforeſaid, in regard they have gotten more heate by their falt habitation ; yet effectuall in many of the other properties, the falt qualitie caufing ſomewhat the more penetration. CHAP. XV. Az Polygona minora, Divers forts of ſmall Knorgraſſe. F theſe finaller kindes, there are many more than of the former, differing the one from the other, as Thall be declared hereafter: and firſt I will ſhew you thoſe that come neareſt in outward face and forme nnto the other, next going before, and the ſmalleſt afterward, 1. Polygonum mont arguem niveum. White Mountaine Knotgraffe. This Mountaine Knotgraffe is ſo fine a white filverlike plant, eſpecially in the hotter countries, and when it is growne old, that it giveth much delight to the beholders of it : for it ſpreadeth many weakê trayling branches upon the ground, in ſome places not paſt an hands breadth, in others a foote long, as full or fuller of joynts than any of the former, and thicke fet alſo with ſmaller branches ; whereon are placed very ſmall long leaves, lying almoſt like ſcales upon the whitiſh hard ſtalkes, theſe leaves are greene at the firſt and tender, but when they are growne old, they will be of a ſhining ſilver colour, and hard like skinnes or parchment, the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches being thicke fet, with ſmall white filver-like leaves : and at the joints alſo come forth very ſmall white flowers ſcarfe to be diſcerned, where alſo afterward there is the like feede, but ſmaller ; the roote is ſmall long and white, not periſhing nei- ther the branches nor the leaves in the Winter in his 1. Polygonum montanun nivenn. White Mountaine Knotgraſſe. naturall place, but will not endure our cold blaſtes and nights, and therefore periſheth unleffe it have more eſpeciall care and proviſion to preſerve it. 2. Polygonum montanum Vermiculatæ folijs. Mountaine Knotgraſſe with Stonecrop leaves. This ſmall herbe (or Knotgraffe for unto this family Bauhinus doth referre it) groweth not much more than an hand breadth high,fending forth many ſlender whitiſh round ſtalkes full of joynts which doe a little bend themſelves downe againe to the ground, at the joynts are ſet ſmall long round fat leaves like unto thoſe of Stonecrop pointed but not pricking at the ends, and with the leaves ; at the faid joynts towards the toppes riſe ſingle flowers, that is one at a joynt ſomewhat large that it doth feeme many, of a greeniſh colour, laid open like a Star, with divers whitiſh ſmall threds in the middle ſcarſe to be diſcerned, after which commeth a ſmall round feed vefſell and ſmall feede therein : the roote is ſmall white and threddy ; this hath neither taſte nor ſent much to be perceived there- Salon in, onely it is a little harſh and drying and ſomewhat bitter withall : it ſeemeth to partake in face with the Stonecroppes, and in taſte, with Knotgraſſe, and the no Go 125 ml omtou dentina Clufij. Spaniſh Knotgraffe. 3. Polygonum Valentinum five Anthyllis Vds lif 23 ei This ſmall plant which Clufios found in Spaine, and The von thought might be referred to the Anthyllides, is by, divers the belt Herbariſts lince, accounted a kinde of mind that Inotgraffe, or more neerely reſembling them, for a los door it ſhooteth forth many ſmall weake reddiſh bran. inolto socolsiz ches , lying upon the ground, and not able to ſtand branches, whereon grow ar ſevērall joynts and ſpa- eh many ſmall leaves together, like un:o thoſe of Time fpurge ; wherëon, as well as on the ſtalke there grow- confiling of foure leaves apeece, the Feede hath not beene obſerved the roote is ſmall long and blackiſh on the 4. Polygonum title rifeth from both. at Qa 446 CH A PIS. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.4 4. Polygonum minus Monſpelienſe, Small knotgraſſe of Mompelier. This ſmall French Knotgraffe hath divers ſmall branches lying upon the ground, full of joints, wherčat arè fer ſmall greene leaves, being ſomewhat round and like unto thoſe of the ſmall Lentilles : the flowers are very ſmall and of a whitiſh colour, tending unto greene, ſtanding at the toppes of the branches onely, and many fe there together, which afterwards give very ſmall feede: the roote is ſmall, bat very long, growing downe deepe into the ground : this plant is very like Clufius his Anthyllis Valentina - but Bauhinus conteſteth ſeriouly a gaing them that would ſo take it;for that Clufius his Anthyllis hath reddiſh branches, and this hath greene, his hath much ſmaller leaves, and more ſtore of flowers, and that of apurpliſh colour, and none at all ſtanding at 2. Polygonum montanum Vermiculate folijs. the toppes of the branches : all which conſidered, he Mountaine Knorgraffe with Stonecrop leeves. determineth that this is a differing fort from the other. 5. Polygonum Creticum Thymi folio. Candy Knotgraſſe. This ſmall Candy Knotgraſſe lieth likewiſe with his ſmall branches upon the ground, not paſt an hand breadth in length: the leaves ſtand at the joints, fometimes but one or two, and ſometimes three or foure, differing in bigneſſe and length one from another; with the leaves ſtand alſo many ſmall white flowers together, as it were in a knot or bunch : after which commeth the ſeede, which is ſmall and plen- tifull. 6. Polygonnm Serpylli folio Lobely. Lobels Knotgraſſe with Mother of Time leaves. This Knotgraffe that Lobel hath ſer forth in his Ad- verſaria, hath very long threddy ſtalkes ſpread upon the ground, branched forth in divers places, with many ſmall long and round leaves fap- pie or full of juyce, ſomewhat like unto 3. Polygošan Valentinum. Spaniſh Knotgraſſe. Stonecroppe, ſet together at the joints: the whole plant ſomewhat reſembleth Serpyllum Narbonenſe, French mother of Time : the roote is long and wood- die, of a bitteriſh taſte, ſomewhat hot upon the tongue. 7. Polygorum Germanicum five Knawell Germanorum, Germane Knotgraffe or Knawell. The Germanes Knawell ſendeth forth from a ſmall ſlender threddy roote, di. vers fmall branches, not fully lying downe on the ground, halſea foote long full of joints, thickly ſet together, ate- very one whereof, ſtand many very ſmall and long pointed leaves, of a grayiſh greene or aſh colour, which are of an unequall length, two for the moſt part longer than the other: at theſe joynts with the leaves grow out divers ſmall herby or greene starre-like flowers ; thicke fet together, which being fallen there appearē in very fra huskes, no bigger than Millet feede, great ſtore of very ſmall feede, like:duft, or the feede of Herniaria Rupture wort, which are of a quicke hot ſent, ſomewhat ſweere, 8. Polygonum alterum Germanicum. Another Germane Knotgraffe. This other Knotgraſle of Germany, doth very much reſemble the former, both in the manner of the growing with ſlender trailing branches , and ſmall long hoary , or grayiſh greene leaves, many fet together at a joint de that they are longer than they, fome of them two inches long, eſpecially thoſe next the roote : the flowershe offtand not at the joints with the leaves, but at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, many clultering together which are very Imall and white on the inſide, but of a browniſh red colour on the outſide, which after turne into very ſmall ſeede, and in a plentifull manner : the rooteris ſmall long, and white. 9. Millegrana major five Herniaria vulgaris. Rupturewort. The Rupturewort fpreadeth very many threddy branches, round about upon the ground, about a ſpannelong divided into many other ſmaller parts, full of ſmall joints, fer very thicke together, whereat come forth ewove rie ſmall leaves, of a freſh yellowiſh greene colour, branches and all, where at grow forth likewife a number of ther ſmell nor taſte at the firſt, but afterwards it hath a little ſtiptive or aftringene raſte, without anys as ſmall as the very duſt: the roote is very long and ſmall, thruſting downe deepe into the ground: this hath ne heate, yet a little bitter and ſharpe withall. 10. Herniaria major Africana, The greater Rupturewort of Africa, things little differing This African kinde groweth greater, larger, and more upright than the laſt, and fuller of beanches, in othe X 影 ​any II, Milegram TRIBE 4. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.15: 447 . 11. Millegrana minima five Herniaria minor. 7. Polygonum Germanicum fiue Kinawell Ger- marorum. Germane Knotgraſle or Knawell. Rupturewort with longer leaves, This other kinde of Rupturewort, hach likewiſe ſmall threddie ſtalkes, but with fewer joints, and long narrow leaves, ſomewhat rough or hairy ſet at them,fuller of branches towards the toppes, where the lowers and feede doe grow like unto the other, and in a plentifull manner alſo: the roote is ſmall but not ſo long. Bauhinus maketh men- cion in his Pinax of one which he calleth fruticoſa with wooddie low ſtalkes, and ſome long leaves growing thicke thereon. Fruticoſa The Place, deco The firſt groweth both about Arles and Marſeilles in France, and in Valentia, Marcia, and Salamanca in Spaine, as Clufiris and Pena doe record: the ſecond in Naples as Columna ſaith: the third Clufius faith, groweth likewiſe about the Caſtle of Valentia in Spaine : the fourth both on the mountaines of Eſcuriall in Spaine and in the barren grounds about Mompelier in France, as Bauhinus allo faith : the fift in Candy, as Bauhinus faith, who had the feede from thence : the fixe upon the hills. neare the ſea in Provence of France,as Pena alſo faith: the ſeventh in the Welt countrie about Chipnam, if Lobel his figure be true ; and in many places of Germauy by the wayes lidés; and ſo doth the eight likewiſe în drie ſandy and rockie places: the ninth groweth in many places of our owne Land, as well as in others, in drie barren grounds, where it will be ſmall, and in the moiſter places alſo, but not boggie or moriſh, that are not ſhadowed: the tenth in Africa neare Tunice where Guillame Boel gathered it: the laſt in the drie chalke or fony grounds of Kent and other countries. 9. Herniaria vulgaris. Ruptureyvore io. Herniaria major áfricans. 5. The The greater Ruptureyvort of Africa. Hola S redonia 29- 12 97 5 or de moitos bons seb odia full daalsranner du ata adalah enio Tobolli an The Time. They all are freſh and greene in the Summer, and unto the Winter, which cauſeth the moſt of them to wicher and drie, and in the meane time they perfect their feede. The Names. The firſt is called of Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria Polygonum mort ánum minimui niveum, es fericeum, of Clufius Paronychia Hiſpanica of Lugdunenfis Polygoni Hipanici genus Clufij : Tabermontanus and Gerard call it Polygonum montanum; and Baubinus Polygonum minus candicans: the ſecond Columna calleth Vermiculata montana noua and Baubinus Polygonum montanum Vermiculate folýs; the third Clnfus calleth Anthyllis Valentina, becauſe be faith Plaza and other the learned Philitions of the Vniverſitie of Valentia in Spaine did fo account and call it which as be faith, although it might be a kind thereof, yet it could not be Diofcorides his fifth Anthyllis , becauſe it hatch upright (talkes, which this hath not but all other Herbariſts doe account it a kinde of ſmall Knorgraſſe, and Lo have ) called it,although ſomewhat difering from him;Bambinus maketh it an Anthyllis among his Anthyllides and a Polygonum alſo among theſe, calling it Polygonum gramineofolie majus erectum, which in my opinion is not fitting unto it , in that it neither groweth upright, nor hath ſuch long leaves, that they ſhould reſemble gtaſſe : the fourth Bauhinus in his Pinax, maketh to be both his ninth ſmall Knorgraffe , calling it Polygonum minus tennia folium, and alſo his twelfth by the name of Polygonun minus lentifolium; and in both places referreth us to the fifch Earhinus ſo calleth, as it is in the title : the list Zobel callech Polygonum alterum pufilluns vermiculata Serpilte 092 folio, 448 CHA P.16, Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBE 4 Lugdunenfis errour the folio; and Lugdunenfis , Pólygonum alterum Serpilli folio ; but Banhians Polygonum maritimum minus folio Serpili, the ſeventh Tragis accounteth to be a kinde of Polygonum, which they of his countrie called Knawel; hee allo thinketh it might be called Policarpon of the abundance of feede, and Polycnemon of the vertues. alſo calleth it Polycarpon, and Dodonews in his Pemptades takech it to be a Palygonum exiguum. Gerard calleth Pologorum Selinoides five Knavel, wherein hee is deceived many wayes. Firſt, in that he giveth the name selo noides anto Knamel , when as his owne deſcription and figure thereof might have plainely convinced that in him, in that Knamel hath not leaves like Selinun or Paraly ; fecondly, that he maketh Enamel and Parly per to be one, whereas they are two plants ; then againe that he thinketh, that Saxifraga Anglicana of Lobel , which he faith he found about Chipnam in the Weft countrie to be Parfly pert, when as Lobel and Pena their deſcription and figure doth contrary alſo that opinion, although their figure be iomewhat like, as Gerard himſelfe confelei, which he calleth Selinoides : againe, that he thinketh the Parſly pert, that was hewed by a country Empericke face of the one herbe from the other ; and laſtly he findeth fault with the name Paríly pert, calling it a barbaren word, and would amend it with his owne fine Latine word Petra purgens, not underſtanding the true Etymo. logie of the word being corrupted, as for the moſt part all unuſuall or hard words are to the vulgar ſort, for the uncorrupted word is percepierre, a true French word, and ſignifieth the fame that Lithontribon in Greeke, Saxi. fraga in Latine,or Gerard his Petra pungens,ifye like it;Breakeftone in Engliſh, of all which I ſhall ſpeak more ful. ly in the next Chapter:but I have here before given you my opinion of the Saxifraga Anglicana of Lobel.neither can I thinke the Knawel of Tragus to be it as many might inagine by the likeneffe of their figures being compa . red together; but ſurely it may be a kinde thereot: the forme and ſtrong ſweet ſmell, which Tragus faith ithath, inducing me in part fo to thinke, but that the ſmall greene flowers and feede in them be much differing from the Pincké-like white flower in that : the eight, I call Polygonum alterum Germanicum, another Germane Knawel, be caufe it is ſo like thereunto, and that Bauhinus faith, the Germane Knamel hath many varieties, whereof I thinke this to be one, and it is probable alſo, that both the Polygonum montanum niveum, and the Antholis Valentina may be a ſpecies thereof;Bauhinus himſelfe calleth it Polygonum litoreum minus flofculis fpadiceo albicantibus : the ninth is called Empetron by Tragm and Loniceraus, but not truely ; Polygonum minus by Matthiolus and Caſtor Durantes that followeth him, Herba Cancri minorby Cordus in his Scholiastes, and Millegrana in his hiſtory of plants, Epia paĉtis by Anguillara, Herba Turcaby Lobel and Caſalpinus, Herniaria multigrana Serpyllı folio, by Pena in, his Adverſaria, and generally Hernjaria, and ſo by Geſner in hortis Germania, and in libello de colle&tione ftirpium, by Camerarius Dodoncus, Thalius, Lugdunenfis, † abermontanus, and Gerard, and by Bauhinus Polygonum minus, der Millegrana major the tenth we have impoſed the name as it is in the title and moſt futing thereunto; the laſt is cal led Millegrana minimaby Lobel in his Dutch Herball, and in his Icones ſtirpium, by Thalius Herniaria altera ; and therefore I call it Herniaria minor, Bauhinus calleth it, Polygonum minimum, five Millegrana minima, The Vertues, Allor moſt of theſe forts of Knotgraſſe, doe participate with the former in the binding qualities, although not altogether ſo much in the cooling, ſome of them having a little bitterneſſe or ſharpeneſſe in them, which decla reth ſome heate, and therefore hath not that abundant moiſture, which Galen faith, is in the former, whereby as he faith, they have their cooling qualitie : they ſerve to provoke urine,and helpe to breake and expell the ltone and gravell by urine, as the others doe, yet wee have not fo evident teſtimony of the operations of the five frit forts, (howſoever che delicacie of forme in ſome of them doe argue in mans judgement fome ſingular vertue, which yet doth not alwayes follow, for in many deformed, there is found much more helpe) as we have of the reſt, which are theſe in particular; Tragus faith that Knawel hath the ſame properties that Knotgraſſe hath , and may ſerve in the ſtead thereof to all purpoſes, as well inward as outward remedies, when the other is not at hand, and that it is very powerfull to breake the ſtone, being boyled in wine and drunke, which our owne peo ple doe averre alfo : the other Germane Knawel or Knotgraffe being of the ſame kinde, worketh the like efect Rupturewort hath not his name in vaine, for it is found by daily experience in a number that have taken it, an helpe and cure the rupture, not onely in children, but in elder perlons, ſo as it be not too old and inveterate; by taking either a dramme of the powder of the dried herbe, every day in wine for certaine dayes together, as the ſtrength of the diſeaſe and age of the patient doe require; or the decoction made of the herbe in wine and drunke , or the juice or diſtilled water of the greene herbe taken in the ſame manner ; and helpeth all other fluxes, either of men or women, vomitings alſo and the Gonorrhea, being taken any of thoſe wayes aforeſaid ; it doth mal aſſuredly helpe alſo thoſe that have the ſtrangurie, and have their urine ſtopped, or are troubled with the ſtone or gravell in their reines or bladder, cauſing them that take it to urine plentifully, and thereby to remove and wall downe, whatſoever ſticketh or is offenſive in the paſſages thereof: Vide Hollerium de morbis internis,lib , € 62.fol.268. the fame alſo helpeth much all ſtitches in the fides, all griping paines or torments in the ſtormade or belly, cauſed by collericke or ſharpe or falc humours; it helpeth the obAructions of the liver, and curah the yellow jaundile likewiſe ; it killeth alſo the wormes in children : being outwardly applied it conglutinate wounds very notably, and helpeth much to ſtay defluxions of rheume from the head to the eyes, noſe or redi being bruiſed greene and bound thereto, or the decoction of the dried herbe, to bathe the forehead and temples or the nape of the necke behinde, it doth alle drie up the moiſture of fiſtulous ulcers , or any others, thatbyte much acceffe of ſharpe humors are growne foule and ſpreading : the leſſer Rupturewort is not much wantng in all the faculties of the other. ļ 002 si tou bine si dovolilaadadiente tin gia E7 CHAPTXVI SIERRA LEO HỌC CHO i grill : Sirig som om Polygonum Selinoides. Parfy pert, or Parſly Breakeſtone, in Have as you ſee ſeparated this kinde of Knotgraffe from all the other in the laſt Chapter, and not with out juſt reaſon as I take it, becauſe the face and forme thereof, is ſo much differing from them, asche naturall on Italke TRIBE.4. The Theater of Plants. 449 CHAP 16. NW On 07 Sevc Percepierre Anglorum Polygonum Selinoides, ſtälke, and being as broad as the naile of a mans finger or Puifly pert,or Pailly breakeſtone, is gila thumbe, is very much jagged on the edges, making it ſeeme advient fomewhat like unto a Parſlye leafe, whereof came the name, bois sab but of an overworne or dusky greene colour: from among bov blow which riſeth up weake and flender ſtalkes about three or foure fingers long, ſet full of the like leaves but ſmaller up to the ang toppes, that almoſt no part of the ſtalkes can be ſeene, and all waan boor for the moſt part ſtanding cloſe thereunto, few of them having 0010 any footeſtalke at all, or very ſhort : among theſe leaves come and stigin: forth very ſmall greeniſh yellow flowers, ſcarſe to be diſa eta egits ve sob os amb cerned, where afterwards groweth the feede, as ſmall as any but she codaw of the former. The Place, This groweth naturally in moſt countries of this land, if it be obſerved by any that have skill, but eſpecially in ſuch bar- ren and fandy grounds as doe not want moiſture, for it joyeth much more in the wet places then in the dry, I found it upon Hampſteed Heath by the foote pathes, where being a dry Diamo ground, and in a dry time, it was very imall, which elſe in almoilter time, and in a moiſter place upon the fame Heath, was much greater, as alſo neare unto the meereſtones by Lam- beth, which divide the liberties of London from Surrey. The Time. num • It is to be found all times of the Sommer, Spring, and Har- 5 1 veit, even from Aprill unto the end of O&tober, in ſeverall pla- ces for in the open and Sunny places it will be withered,when contod in the ſhadowy and moiſt it will continue. The Names, • This plant(being of long continuance in our land and know- ledge to us, by the properties, for it hath not beene mentioned, by any the inoſt curious ſearchers and writers of herbs beyond lea, as being onely peculiar I thinke to our Country, before Lobel came to us, who called it Percep'er Anglorum and Lug- dunenfes from him) hath received no Latine name at all, and therefore I have transferred the name Polygonum sem linoides hereunto,as more proper unto it , then Gerards Knawell is unto it;for it may in oft fitly be reckoned a Pólji- gonum, by the manner of the growing, and the name Selinoides may moſt fitly agree unto it from the forme of the leaves , being derived from the Greeke word Selinon, for Knawel hath no likeneſſe with Selinum Parly. In the former Chapter, I ſhewed you Gerard his errours herein, now let me ſhew you mine alſo (if peradventure I ſpeake not per Antiphrafim)concerning theſe names of Percepier or Perch pier, as ſome call it, and Parfly pert, or Parſly breakeſtone, as they are uſually called in Engliſh; I ſhewed you before that the word Parfly pert, was but a cor- ruption of time in the vulgar ſort, and Percepier alſo, derived from the French word Percepierre, which as I ſaid before, fignifieth as much as Lithontribon in Greeke, Saxifraga, Petrifindala an old outworne word, and calculum frangens in Latine, pierce ſtone, or breakeſtone in Engliſ; ſome call it Parfly pert and dérive it from petra : but the more proper Engliſh is Parfly breakeſtone. New concerning this and Lobel his Saxifraga Anglicana,both of them are affirmed by Lobel to grow in the Weſt Country, and both are uſed for one purpoſe, (yee Lobel fee- meth to referre the percepier unto the Cerefolium, & Scandi x five Pecten Veneris, or partaking of both of them, but moſt unproperly in my minde, which hath cauſed Bashinus in his Pinax, following his opinion to make it a ſpecies of Cerefolium, calling it Charophyllo nonnihil fimilis planta, and Tabermontanus thereupon calleth it Scandis minone; and Columua was alſo much deceived in thinking this to be an Alchymilla,calling it minima montaxa. The Vertmes. This herbe hath properly with the vulgar fort, both men and women leeches, who have had moſt practice ofit, not found any other operation then to helpe to provoke urine, and breake the ſtone in thoſe that are trou, bled therewith, for which purpoſes it is moft availçable; for they uſe to eate it familiarly as a Sallet herbe, and pickle it up as a Sampire to eate in winter, but is uſed alſo more Phyſically either by it ſelfé or with other things, and either in powder or in juice, decoction or water diſtilled from it; whoſe ſeverall wayes, that I may declare them a little more amply are theſe. Take of the juice of the herbe about three ounces, put this with ſo much tvhite wine, as is fit to make a poffet , take hereof every morning and evening a draughé, or ye may adde hereto Wild Time, or Mother of Time and ſome Camomill : You may alſo boyle theſe herbes aforeſaid, in white wine, or in water if wine be not at hand, and drinke it when it is ſtrayned in the ſame manner, the powder alfo of the dryed herbe, to the quantity of a dramme or leffe, in white wine, or in other drinke where wine is Wanting, for divers dayes firſt and laſt, and the diſtilled water of the herbe taken with a little Sugar in the ſame manner, is found to be a ſingular remedy to provoke urine, when it is ſtopped wholly,or pafſeth away by drops with paine, or unfenfibly without paine, expelleth ſtore of gravell in thoſe that breede it, and the ſtone alfo in the reines or kidneyes, in waſhing it downe by the aboundant paffage of the urine, and helpeth alſo to expulſe it quit of the bladder, if it be not growne too great for the paſſages; otherwiſe it is held very probable , that the a- boundance ofurine brought down into the bladder by the vertue of the medicine, and there abiding, worketh ſo much upon the ſtone, therein confirmed and growne great, that it waſteth it by degrees, avoyding it in gra- of London, who practiſed phylicke in London where he dwelt,as well as in all the Countries where he travelled, it is this. Take of the dryed herbes of Parly pert, and Mouſeare, Bayberries, Turmericke, and Cloves, the ſeeds of the Burre Docke, tlie ſeede in the heppe or Bryer berries, and the ſeedes of Fenugreeke of each one ounce a Q 93 450 CHAP 17. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE4 of the ſtone in an Oxes gall twenty foure graines weight; let all theſe be beaten into fine powder and kept by you, in a dry box, or pot, to uſe upon occaſion : whereof the quantiry to be taken at a time, is from halte a dramméto a dramme, as the age and neceſſity of the party, who is to take it ſhall require : but afluredly is would worke as effetually in other diſeaſes, either inward or outward, as either the Knotgraſſes, or Knawell or Rupture-wort doe, if it were ſeriouſly applyed, for being alike in the temperature of the qualities, and won king the fame effects in ſome of the diſeaſes, why not in many of the other, whereunto they are tryed to doe good: I may here deplore the careleſſe courſe of many that are learned, who are content onely to fucke the hony that other Bees before them have gathered, but make none for others, whereas if they would be induſtrious, they might by their good judgement apply things to much better effect then the bold, blind bayards of our time, who dare to doe any thing, eſpecially when under colour of giving Phyſicke to their pockie patients, they may pale without impunity, and without controll. CA AP. XVII. SITE Polygona. Baccifera. Berry bearing Knotgraſſe. Here remaineth of all the forts of Knotgraſſes, to ſpeake of thoſe that bearë berries, fome whereof are ſhrubby plants,whoſe berries are their fruite, bearing feede within them, whereby they are propagated : others are the excreffences of the herbe, accidentall onely as I ſuppoſe to the foyle , that breedeth them, being not the naturall ſeede, whereof I entend to ſpeake firſt, becauſe it com mech neereſt unto ſome of the former ſmall Knotgraſſes. I. Polygonum Cocciferum Polonicum, The Polonian Scarlet Knotgraſſe, The Scarlec Knotgraſſe is as ſmall a plant as the Knawell, or white mountaine Knotgraſſe, ſpreading in the fame manner with fundry ſmall ſtalkes, full of joynts, whereat are ſet divers very ſmall and long leaves, pointed, but not (harpe at the endes, which with the ſtalkes are of a grayiſh aſhcolour, or more whitiſh, at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand a number of ſmall white flowers, yet not ſo ſmall as in the mountaine kinde of Knawell , bue ſuch as may be better deſcerned, comming forth of grayiſh greene huskes, wherein after they are paſt , groweth the ſeede, which is as ſmall as duft, the roote is ſmall and ſomewhat long, at the toppe whereof, and on the ſtalkes next thereunto groweth very ſmall berries, leſſer then thoſe of the Ilex Coccigera, or Scarlet Oake, buç of as orient a ſcarlet colour as they, and give as precious a dye as they doe, and but that it cannot be had in that quantity (every roote, yeelding but a few berries in compariſon of the other ) it would lefſen the price , ifnot abate the uſe of the other ; but howſoever it ferveth that Country of Polonia, in ſome meaſure, to dye ſome of the clothes that they weare. Amatus Lufitanus in his Commentaries upon Dioſcorides, folio 623. ſaith that I. Polygonum cocciferum Polonicum. 3. Polygonum bacciferum five Vna marina maj Polonian Scarict Knotgraffe, The greater Sea grape. thel TRIBA 4 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.17. 451 sob to theſe berries grow at the rootes of a kind of Saxifrage like unto Burnet or Burnet Saxifrage, as alſo at the rootės of Cotlsfoote, Pelletory of the Wall , and other herbes likewiſe, and that not onely in Poland bat in Italy and o- ther Countries. 2. Ephedra five Anabafis. Climing Knotgraſſe or Sea Grape, ilsko od This kinde of Sea Grape groweth in the warme Countries where it is naturall into a thicke trunke or ſtemme as bigge as a mans arme at the bottome ; from whence riſe many very long brancl es, full of joynts like unto the other Sea grapes, climing up to the toppes of the higheſt Plane 4. Hoa maria minoa. con trees , or others againſt which it groweth, otherwiſe if it ſtands ouvid he lefler Sea Gtape. ou varastot op neare unto a lower tree or ſhrubbe, it feldome riſeth above their height, yet hath it no claſpers to winde about any thing, nor doe the branches winde themſelves, as the nature of Apocynum ds or Periploca Dogs bane doth; yet as the Ivy by ſending forth rootes at the joynts, into the barke of the trees that growech next thereunto, it thereby climeth unto the toppe of them: at theſe joynts grow no leaves for it is wholly deſtitute of them, but from them ſhoore forth divers other branches, and at the ſame joynts upwards, ſtand many ſmall moſſy flowers, of a pale or whitiſh yellow colour, ſomewhat like unto the bloſſomes of the male Cornell tree, which afterwards turne into ſmall red berries when they are ripe, like unto ſmall Mulberries, full of juice, of a lowre taſte, wherein lye ſmall yellow ſeede like Milolote Ca. let, the roote ſpreadeth divers wayes under ground, being hard and wooddy. 3. Polygonum bacciferum five Vva marina major. The greater Sea Grape. This greater Sea Grape is fo like unto the former, except in the long and climing branches, that it is verily thought of divers to be but the ſame, not growing neare any ſhrubbe or tree to cauſe it to afcend as the other doth, and as it is ſaid before the former kinde uſeth to doe, by the report of Bellonins, in his third booke of Obſervations, and the 41. Chapter, for this alſo hath a ſtubbed ſtocke, from whence riſe many ſlender branches about a foote long, fet with joynts like unto an Horſetayle graſſe, up to the toppes, which doe a little bow or hang downe againe, al- together without leaves, and with many moffy pale flowers, but Anguilara faith reddiſh, ſet together at the joynts, which afterwards turne into fmall red berries like Rapis,of a fowriſh taſte as the other doth, wherein lic the like yellowiſh ſeede : the roote is likewiſe hard and wooddy. 4. Polygonum bacciferum minus, five Ovamarina minor. The lefſer Sea Grape. The ſmaller Sea Grape riſeth up immediately from the roote, with many ſlender weake, reddiſh, ruſh likë ſtalkes, fixe or feaven foote long ſometimes, lying for the moſt part upon the ground, wooddy at the bottome of them, with the like joynts and branches iſſuing from them, as in the former, and without any leaves ar them alſo; the flowers are many and pale alſo, and moffy like them , but ſtanding upon ſomewhat longer footeſtalkes, and the red berries are likewife like unto Rapis or Mulberries, ofa lowrin talte, wherein is contained a ſmall blackiſh three ſquare feede or two, like unto the former : the ſtalkes and branches are no leſſe aftringent in taſte then the laſt the roote is ſmaller, and fendech forth divers ſuckers, which creeping under ground ſpreade farre. The Place The firſt groweth in many dry, barren, and ſandy grounds, in Polonia, The ſecond Bellonius in his third booke and 41. Chapter of his Obſervations, faith groweth in the valleies or lower plaine grounds, at the foote of the mountaine Olympus, and in Illyricumberweene Caſtello novo, and the old Epidourus, The third Cluſsus faith he found onely in Spaine, in the Kingdome of Murcia, by the Sea ſide, and no where elſe. The fourth Lobel faith groweth not onely neare the Sea fide, about Cape de Sete, Perauland Magulona not farre from Mompelier, but at Rochell alfo about the Sea fide, and in other places, but Clufius faith, he found it not farre from Salamanca, which is the heart of Spaine in great plenty upon a ſmall hill, whereof he wondreth much,not having found it or hearing of any other to have found it, in any other places then the Sea coaſts, Anguillara faith in Ďalmatia, 2- bout the river Sabenicus. The Time. Theſe flower late, and ripen their fruite in the naturall places feldome before O Etober, and never in theſe colder climates, as hath beene often prooved true : yea the rootes will hardly without eſpeciall care and keeping, be preſerved in the Winter with us. The Names, The firit is mentioned by Camerarius by the name of Polygonum Cocciferum Polonicum in his Epitome of Matthi- olus , and as I ſaid before by Amatus Lufitanus, yet as not growing on Polygonum but other herbes. The ſecond is recorded by Bellonius in his third booke and 41. Chapter, fol. 197.by the name of Ephedra, that it was full of red feede like anto Androſace, by Dodoneus, under the name of Ephedra five Anabaſis, as alſo by Rauwolfius. Pliny calleth it Caucon five Ephedru, Banbinus calleth it Polygonum bacciferumfcandens. The third is called by (lufios Polygonum quartum Pliny majus, and faith the Spaniards call it Belcho: by Tabermontanus Polygonum minimum five cocciferum primum: by Banhinus Polygonum bacciferum maritimum majus , five Uva maritima major. The fourth is called by Clufius Polygonum guartum Phiniy minus, who thinketh it to be the Androſace of Bello ius, but I thinke Bellonius rather meant the greater forts, by Lobel Vva marina Monſpelienfium, and conteſteth with Matthiolus ; why this ſhould not be Tragon or Traganon of Diofcorides, (as they of Mompelier formerly called it, and afterwards Androface as Bellonius did) in that he made Theophraftus his Scorpio to be Tragos; bý Ruellius Tragos, by Lugdunenfis Tragw, feve Scorpius maritimus Dalechampiy, yet in another place he calleth it Equiſetum quar- tam, as Pena doth Equiſeti facie racemoſa planta; by Anguillara it is thought to be Croton of Nicander, by Camera- mins Tragum and Vva marina,by Gefner in bortis Germanie Tragium,by Tabermontanus Polygonum marinum fecuma duma, and by Barbinus Polygonum bacciferum maritimun minu Lugdunenfis taketh it to be ofteocollum Hierocis of Abferti: 452 CH A P.18. Theatrum Botanicum. , TRIBE4 Abfirti, The French call it Rayſuas de mer, from whence came the name of Vva marina. The Vertues. The Polonians with whom the firſt groweth, doe uſe the herbe in the ſame manner that the Germans doe their Knawel, that is to expell arine and to breake the ſtone : the fecond is not knowne, whether the people where it groweth doe uſe it as the two laſt forts are, which may well perſwadeus, is of the ſame operation, being fo like in the outward face and forme ; for the Sea-grapes are both of one qualitie, and ſerve for the ſame diſeaſes that the Knotgraſſes are uſed by the Spaniards where they grow, as Clufius faith, but eſpecially to cure the ulcers of the privy parts in men or women : they are alſo very effe&uali to provoke urine plentfully, and are exceeding aſtringent and drying, ſo that they powerfully ſtay all fluxes of the belly, or of womens courſes, reſtraine vomi tings of the ſtomacke, and the defluxions ļof thinne rheume from the head : they are alſo very conſolidative to foder together the lippes of greene wounds, or to knit broken bones, and to ſettle and ſtrengthen thoſe that have beene out of joint: it is held to be ſo powerfull to knit diſſevered parts, that being boyled with peeces of Aeth, or with other things, it will cauſe them to be fo glued or fodered together, that one cannot pull them in funder againe ; in all ſorts of ruptures alſo, it is moſt effectuall. osoba CHA P. XVIIT. JO Caſſia Poetica Monspelienfium. The red berried Shrubbe Caſſia. Have been bold to inſert this plant in this place, becauſe ſome have made it a kind of Polygonum,and although we cannot find it to be a Saxifrage or breakeſtone, yet it hath the other drying & aftringent qualities of Folygonum. This ſhrubbe riſeth up to the height of two foote or there abouts, ſpreading many ſender twiggie greene branches, whereon grow ſmall long leaves like unto Line or Flaxe, or ſomewhat reſembling thoſe of Lavander, but thinnely ſer all along upon the branches ; the flowers are moſſie or threddy,and of a pale yellowiſh gerene coluor, like unto thoſe of the Olive tree, or of the Male Corea Caſſia poetica Monſpelicnfium. nell tree;where afterwards come ſmall round berries,greene The red berried ſhrubbe Callia, at the firſt, but red as Corrall, or like the berries of Aſpara- gus when they are ripe, of an aſtringent glutinous taſte, with ſome ſharpeneſſe joyned therewhith, wherein is contained an hard ſtone, having a white ſweete kernell within it: the roote is hard and wooddy. The Place. Some It groweth by the high wayes, in many places of Spaine, both in the countries of Granado and Valentia, and Sivill, as more alſo in divers places of Provence in France, about the hedges and bordres of the Olive yeards: by the bankes alſo of the river Lanus, and about the village Perani, not farre from Mompelier, as alſo in a ſmall Wood or Coppiſe neare unto the Priory of Egremont, neere there adjoyning. The Time. It flowreth about Iune and Inly, and the berries ripen not untill September. 5100 The Names, Clufius faith that it was accounted for Oſyris of Pliny, while he lived at Mompelier, whereunto hee faith, it doth agree in many things, but afterward they called it Caſſia, but by what reaſon or 'cauſe it is not knowne, for it neither agreeth with that Caſia of Diofcorides and Galen, which is like Cinamon, and is of a ſpicie taſte, called in Apothecaries fhoppes Caſſia lignea, whereas this is nothing fo: nor can it be the Cneoron of Theophrastus, which as Pliny faith Hyginus called Caffia, neither is it the ſweete ſmelling Caſſia of Vir- gil,whereof he ſpeaketh both in his Bucolicks and Geargicks; yet as I ſaid they of Mompelier did call it Caſia; and Lobel Cafia Poetica Àlonspelienſium: Clufius calleth it Cafia quo- rundum, and faith that Placa a Phiſition and profeſſor in Vaa lentia, called it Polygonum Pliny; and ſo doth Dalechampius upon Pliny call it Polygonum 4. Plinij : Lagdunenfis calleth it Caſia lignea maritima:Cæfalpinus Cafza lignea, and Geniſta rubra, becauſe the ſtalkes and the leaves will ſometimes grow red towards the end of Summer: and Bauhinus Ofyris fruteſcens baccifera, numbring it among the Linarias, becauſe of the leaves ; and that he would makeit to Oſyris of Pliny, lib.27.cap.1 2. as they of Mompelier at the firft did, which hee there faith, hath ſmall gender pliant branches, with blacke leaves thereon like Lin, and a feede blacke at the firſt, and becomming red after ward, and citing Galen in his cigh Booke of Simples, that faith, of Olyris is made xopáqora for women, which ſome interpret Smegmata, but Pliny faith Scopas, alij róun deg sj MÀO TÚRAM TO : but in my which he inverteth to the berries, which make a great alteration of fenfe, and Bauhinus, to make this plant his Ofris, taketh him thus corrupted, which yet is not found, that the berries ſhould be blacke before they be red. re be the mind Pliny hath not true The TRIBE 4 The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 19. 453 tay The Vertnes, o We have little recorded of any eſpeciall cure this hath performed, or that it is applied to thoſe that are ficke of any diſeaſe ; for although all doe agree that it is of a drying, glutinous and aſtringent taſte, and might no doubt be effi-Cuall for laskes and Auxes of bloud and humours in men and women, and to performe whatſoe- wer the aftringenr and drying propertie might, as in Polygonum promiſe to performe, yet there is nothing deter- mined, and therefore I dare not play the Philition to invent new receipts , for the care of old diſeaſes : it is ſuffi- cient to declare the temperature and what others have uſed or approinted, when I have no new thing to ſhew. CHAP. XIX. yogi 1. Aſperula repens Geſneri, five Saxifraga altera Cefalpini. Breakeſtone Woodroofe. His ſmall plant which is accounted a kinde of Saxifrage in fomě places of Italy, reſembling in the outward face and forme Rubia minor, Aſperula, Gallium, and ſuch other like herbes, doth cauſe me to joyne it with them, as being a congener of one tribe and family ; how therefore ro know this plant is in this manner. It ſpreadeth upon the ground for the moſt part (and yet in ſome places Itandeth more upright) divers ſmall tender ſtalkes, ſeparated into other ſmaller branches, of about a foote high, full of joynts, at which come forth three , foure, or more ſometimes, ſmall and narrow ſmooth leaves: the flowers ſtand at thettoppes of the branches, many ſec to- 3. Lancaria Sa'maticenfis. gether in a tuft, which are long ſmall and reddiſh, and Smali ftone Woodroofe of Spaine. after they are paſt.groweth, rough,crooked ſeede, which is ſmall and blackiſh ; the roote is fmall and threddie, and browniſh on the outſide. 2. Rubia Cynanchica ſaxatilis. Stone Woodroofe. This other ſmall Woodroofe, is very like unto the for- mer, but that it is ſmaller and lower, not paſt an hands breadth high, and the leaves much ſmaller, the flowers alſo of a pale red colour, many tufting together, and events ryone ſtanding upon a ſhort foote ſtalke : the ſeedės and rootes are like the other. 3. Iuncaria Salmaticenfis. Small ſtone Woodroofe of Spaine. This finall plant is likewiſe very like unto the firſt, growing more upright with ſquare, rough ruſhlike branches , ſpreading forth into many ſmall ſprayes, al- moſt like unto an Horſetaile graſſe full of joints, with two leaves and ſometimes with more at a joint, fome- what long & narrow like unto Line or Flaxe, but rough: at the toppes of the branches come forth many ſmall white flowers ſet in ſpikes, and foure or five ſtanding upon a ſhort foote ſtalke together, which ſtand in rough huskes, wherein commerh the ſeede, which is blacke and ſmall; the roote is white and threddy like the other. The Place. The firſt groweth in ſhady Woods in many places of Italy, and Germany ; the ſecond aboue Valentia in Daula phine in France : the laſt about Salamanca in Spaine as Clufius ſaith ; but I found it on the right hand of Bradford bridge at the lower end of Grayes Inne-Lane by Londos, neare the water courſe that paſſeth along thereby. The Time They doe all flower and feede in the end of Som- mer. Rubialinifolia afpera. The Names. The firſt is called by Geſher in libello de colle&tione ſtir- pium Aſperula berha repens, and is the ſecond Saxifrage of Caſalpinus ; Bambinus referrethit to the Syndnebyca of Ludgunenfis , and to the Galium montanum latifolium cruciatum of Columna, and calleth it himſelfe Rubia Cynan- chica : the ſecond he fetteth forth in his Prodromus, under the title I have hete expreſſed it the laſt is called by Elufius Inncaria Salmaricenfis, and Synanchice ſpecies of Lugdunenfis, by Tabermontanus Iwataria, but by Bauhinus The Vettues. The Italians as I ſaid in divers places of their countrie doe tiſe the firſt kinde to helpe thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone or gravell in their kidneyes, by provoking urine, which waſhing or paſſing by the uritories, car- tieth with it ſmall gravell, and frercing the ſtone into gravell, ſendeth it forth with the urine it conferreth like- throat , which by the extreme paine thereof is ready to ſtoppe the breath, and doth ſometimes ſuddenly happen word syzei laqueus, in that we usually hang up ſuch Dogges that are troubled therewith, or elſe that the diſeaſe a 454 CHAP 2O. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE4 is as a gibbet to hang them; or from the Greeke word ouvá xeiv , quod fpiritum continendo respirationem inhibeat: of the other two förts, there is not any that hath mentioned any uſe they are put to in Phyſicke, or other wiſe. CHAP. XX. NU Asparagus. Asperagus or Spërage. Have in my former Booke ſet forth thoſe ſorts of garden Sperage or Aſparagus, whoſe young buds are moſt uſually eaten with us, as a fallet herbe of great eſteeme, whereof I ſhall not neede to make any repetition, bat proceede and ſhew you the reſt of that kinde, whereof there are three or foure forts more. 2. Asparagus marinus craſſiore folio. Sea or wild Aſparagus with thicker leaves. This kinde of fea or wild Asparagus riſeth up with many, but ſhorter ſtalkes then the garden kindes doc, from ger alſo and thicker, branching forth in the fame manner, and having ſuch like winged leaves, but ſhorter, thicker, harder, and of a blewiſh greene colour ; the bloſſomes are like the other, and ſo are the berries or feede that follow, but greater than they, and not of fo freſh a red colour : the roore ſpreadeth in the ground. 3. Asparagus ſylvestris felis acutis, Wilde Aſparagus with ſharpe leaves. This Aſparagus with ſharpe leaves, riſeth up from a head of rootes,whoſe ſtrings are thicker and ſhorter than any of the former kindes, with three or foure ſtalkes, which are ſhorter, ftronger and whither then the other, diverfly ſpread and branched into many wings,whereon are ſet at ſeverall diſtances, many ſmall, ſhort , hard and fharpe pointed leaves, five or fixe ſtanding at a joint together : ar theſe joints likewiſe with the leaves come forth the Howers, many ſet upon a long ſtalke, which are yellow, conſiſting of fixe leaves apeece, ſmelling as ſwete as a March Violet ; after which come ſmall berries, greene at the firſt, and of a blackiſh aſh colour when they are ripe, wherein is contained a hard blacke ſcede. 4. Asparagus petreus five Corruda aoleata. Prickly rocke Aſparagus. This kinde of thorny Aſparagus, that groweth in ſtony and rockie places, hath very thicke and ſhort rootes or ſtrings, many jointed together at the head, from whence riſe ſundry branched greeneſtalkes, having three of foare ſharpe greene thornes, more likely than leaves, they are ſo hard, ſmall, long, and ſharpe pointed, fet to- gether all along the ſtalkes and branches ; whereat come forth, ſmall moſſie yellowiſh greene fowers, and after them ſtore of berries, greater than in the former, and of a blackiſh greene colour, when they are ripe, full of a greeniſh pulpe, wherein lieth uſually but one blacke hard ſeede, or at the moſt two, having a white kernell within it. 2. 3. Asparagus marinus craſs, to folijs acutis. Aſparagus with thicke, and with prickly leaves, 4 Asparagus perreus five Corruda aca le ara, Prickly rucke Aſparaguse התרבותיירווטי וי עריוויה Vid Oto Talatt 500 Boso San Pro ovo Club s. Alparga TRIBE.4. The Theater of Plants. 455 CHAP 2Ơ. 5. Asparagus ſpinoſus, ſive Corruda ſpinis horrida. Aſparagus with cruell ſharpe thornes, This thorny Aſparagus ſhooteth out from ſuch a ſhort, thicke, ſtringy roote as the laſt; but yellowiſh on the outſide, two or three white crooked or bended ſtalkes, branched forth on every fide, and at every joynt 5. Asparagus ſpinofus five Corrada ſpinis horrida. Aſparagus with cruell fharpe thornes. there, where the branches are bending and divided, and whereof the leaves are fet alſo,ſtandeth a moſt cruell ſharpe thorne, growing downeward, and together with the thorne upon the younger branches, ſtand five or fixe ſmall long, narrow and ſoft leaves, cluſtering together, which are of a ſweetiſh clammie or gummie cafte : at the joints likewiſe with the leaves, comie forth the flowers, of a yellowiſh greene colour, each of them ſtanding upon a long and ſlender foote ſtalke, hanging downeward: af- ter which come in their places large roundifh berries, red when they are ripe, ſeeming to be three ſquare, full of a tough or clammie jayce, containing with it one blacke graine or ſecde, and ſeldome two. The Place, This firſt kinde by tranſplanting is thought to become the garden kinde, and groweth in many Iow medowes that are nere the fea, as alſo in many other places farther " of, the coaſts as I doe heare ; for it is thought that it is this kinde that groweth in the Marſhes of Tidnam, neare Chip- ſtoll, and in Apleton medow in Glofterſhire, which is about two miles from Briſtow, from whencë the poore people doe gather the buddes or young ſhootes, and ſell them in the markets of Briſtor, much cheaper then our garden kinde is fold at London : the ſecond groweth in ftony and rockie places, neare unto Salamanca in Spaine, and not one- ly under the hedges, but in the very fields alſo in Caſtile and Ganado, and about Narbovie and Mompelier in France, and in Candy alſo: the third groweth both by hedges "fide, and in many ſtony and ragged placés, both in Spaive and Portu- gall, and in Candy alſo as Bellonius faith : the laſt groweth alſo in rough uneven places, very plentifull about Liſhborne, in the common wayes, and by the river Tagus, and in ma- ny other places, both in Spaine and Portugall, and in Candy likewife; bat it will hardly endure our cold climate, The Tinge. They doe for the moſt part all flower, and bearē their berries late in the yeare, and ſcarſe at all with us, although they be houſed in Wineer. The Names. It is called in Greeke do neegzos and coquegros , Asparagus and Aspharagus. Varro faith, ' quia ex asperis virgula tis ligetur; Pompeius Grammaticus, quod in aspera virgulta nafcitur ; but as Galen ſaith the firſt budding of any herbe that was uſed to be eaten, after it was ſprung from the ſeede, was called å sparagus, as in Cabbage, Lettice, and the like buddes, or ſhootes of herbes, but in ſpeciall, and as moſt deſerving this hath kept the name peculiar to it felfe. It is called alſo in Latine Corruda, quod ubi adolevit facile corruat decidatqz. Pliny faith the Athenians called it oppuvíov Horminion, åstro på öppeto, quod eft ruo, ſay fome, but others thinke it to be derived åtto za opuã v, nam es decos Etum eg ſemen Veneris cauſa bibitur:the Arabians call it Halion or Helion, the Italians Asparago;the Spaniards Alpa. ragos;the French Aſparge; the Germans Spargên; the Dutch Coralleraut, in Engliſh Sperage or Aſparagus : the firſt fort is to be underſtood of that kind which is ſet forth in my former Book :the ſecond is called by Matthiolus, Anguilara, and Tabermontanus, Asparagus paluftris; by Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, Asparagus maritia mus Diofcoridis,by Clufiues and Camerarius, Asparagus marinus and by Bauhinus Asparagus maritimus craffiore fo- lijo s the third is generally thought to be the Asparagus petreus of Diofcorides and Galen, which he faith is alſo called Myacanthus, in his ſixth Booke of Simples or ſimple medicines, and of Pliny Corruda; or ſylvestris Aspara- gus. Theophraftus in his ſixth Booke and firſt Chapter, faith that Asparagus (without giving it any another Epi- thite, which it muſt be underhood of this kinde) and Scorpio are nothing but thornes, for they have no leaves. Matthiolus and Tabermont ansis call it Asparagus petrezs, and Corrida, Geſser, Dodoneus, Camerarins, and others , call it Aſparagus ſylveſtris ; Clufius Corrida prior. Cordus, Lobel , Lugdunenfis and others Corruda, and Baubinus as I doe, Aſparagus folijs acetis : the fourth is called by Clufies Corruda altera, by Lobel Correda Hispaa mica, and ſo doe Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus, by Dodorexs Asparagus ſylveſtris; and by Bauhinus Aparagus aculeatas alter tribus, aut quatuor fpinis ad eundem exortum : the laſt is called by Clufius,Corridatertia: Bellonus in his firft Book of Obſervations,and 13.Chapter, faith, that they of Creete,called it Polytricha ; by Dodoneus Apara- gasfylueftris tertius ; Lobel and Lugdunenfis call it as Clufius doth, Corruda tertia, and Banhinus aculeatus fpinia The Tertues. The young buds or ſhoores or branches of any of theſe forts of Aſparagus boyled, are more powerfitt in Phy, ficke to helpe diſeaſed perſons then the Garden kinde: the buddes or branches boyled in ones ordinary broth being ſtopped : and is good alfo againt the hardnelfe or difficulty to make water , or the Strangury when it commeth by drops, and to expell grayell and the stone out of the Kidneyes, and helpech alſo other paines in the borridus to reines 456 CH A P.21, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBBA reines and backe; it is very good to be given to ſuch as are troubled with the jaandiſe, and taken in wine, hel, peth thoſe that are bitten by the phalangium, or great poylonous ſpider, and other Serpents ; being boyled in wine or vinegar, it is good for thole that have their arteries looſened, and are troubled with the hippe-gout, or Sciatica : the rootes boyled in wine and taken, are ſaid to helpe the frenſy, and the falling ſickneſſe, and to eaſe the paines of the mother in women; the decoction thereof likewife is good to cleare the light that is dimme and miſty, and being held in the mouth warme,eaſeth the tooth-ache ; the ſame alſo healeth the paines of the breaty ftomacke, and bowels, and taken every morning faſting for certaine daies together; ſtirreth up bodily lult in man or woman, although ſome have written the contrary, that it hindereth conception and caufeth barrennelle , Chryſeppus faith that three ſcruples of the ſeed of Aſparagus, Smallage and Cummin, being given in three of foure cunces of wine, for five dayes continually, to them that make a bloody water, it will helpe them and he ſaith alſo that it is not good for any that hath a dropſie to take thereof, but rather is an enemy and wil due them harme, although it be powerfull to provoke urine. Avicen faith, that it cauſeth the body to have a ſweete favour, to take the buds as meate, but it doth render the urine ſtincking: it diffolyech the wind in the ſtomacke, liver, and guts, and the paines of the chollicke, which riſe of pituitous and thicke flegmaticke hum mours: the Garden Aſparagus nouriſheth more then the wilde kindes, yer hath it alſo his effects, both in the urine, reines, and bladder, in opening the body gently, and many other the forenamed diſeaſes, but this incon venience happenech by all medicines that ſtrongly provoke urine, if they be too frequently uſed, they doe ex- ulcerate the bladder : many doe uſe the feede of Aſparagus, for all the purpoſes before written, and hold them as effectuall as the rootes ; the decoction of the rootes or ſeede made in wine, and the backe and belly bathed therewith, or to fit therein as in a bath,but kneeling or lying low that they may fit the deeper therein, hath beene found to be effectuall againſt the paines of the reines kidneys and bladder, the paines of the mother and of the chollicke, and generally all thoſe paines and torments that happen to the lower members of the body, it is no leſſe effectuall allo againſt ftiffe and benummed finewes, or thoſe that are ſhrunke by crampes, or convulſions, and the paines of the hippes called Sciatica; it is ſaid that whoſoever ſhall moiſten their hands, face, necke, or any other part of the skinne, with the decoction or juice of Aſparagus, there ſhall no Bee, Waſpe, Hornet , or other ſuch like flye (ting them. Dioſcorides faith, that divers did affirme in his time, that if the decoction of it be given to a dogge to drinke it will kill him, divers fabulous things have beene obrruded for truch, in the writings of the ancient, and the moderne writers alſo, if they either follow the traditions of their elders with- out confideration of the probability, or examination of the verity, or elſe are led by vulgar reports, whereof this is one in the text of Dioſcorides, which himſelfe holdeth to be falſe, and untrue, becauſe it is ſo unlike in reaſon and nature that if Rammes horne be beaten or bruiſed, and buried in the ground, from thence ſhall rile Aſparagus; ſome have affirmed alſo, that ifyou fow the ſeede of Aſparagus in canes ſtucke in the ground, they will grow the ſweeter and inore pleaſant in taſte, becauſe they ſay the Aſparagus, and the Cane or Reede,have a great ſimpathy one unto another, which how true or likely it is, I leave to every one to beleeve as they lift; but the pra fiſe of many Gardiners that nurſe Aſparagus for their profit, is to have canes cut of ſeverall lengths, ſome ſhorter ſome longer, which they ſticke over the heads or ſhootes of the Aſparagus, whereby they ſay the buds are made the tenderer, and more delicate to be eaten; which peradventure may be likely in ſome part, as all other fallet herbes that are whited by covering them, or keeping them from the ayre, and are thereby cauled to be the tenderer, onely by concocting the fuperfluous moiſture in them, but I cannot beleeve that it commeth from any vertue or ſimpathy of the cane thereunto; if this be not true and probable, let others bring more pro- bability, and I will yeeld unto it. si blew CHAP. XXI. cogitaru Linaria. Tode Flaxe, or Flaxeweede, NF the Linaria or Todeflaxe, there are many fores, fome whereof (that is the moſt beautifull) I have ſet forth in my former booke, which are theſe. Linaria purpurea five cerulea, Purple or Todeflaxe. Linaria purpurea odorata. Sweete purple Todeflaxe. Linaria Valentina. Todeflase of Valentia. And Linaria magna five Scoparia Belvidere dita Italorum. Broome Todefase, which I thall not neede againe to deſcribe here, but of the reſt not there expreſſed. And becaufe of the great variety I would uſe this method in ſetting them forth, firſt to place thoſe that grow upright, and have broj der leaves, then next, thoſe that have narrower leaves, and yet grow apright, and ſaltly of the ſmallek kind that creepe upon the ground. 3 bar Cool - 1970 osiris norar) - Linaria erecta Latifolia. Vpright broad leafed Flaxeweedes, 1. Linaria latifolia Dalmatica. The great Dalmatian Flaxêweede, T: He great Flaxeweede of Dalmatia, hath divers faire large greene leaves, ſpreading upon the ground, ben but rifing up with the ſtalke, which is firme hard andround about two or three toote high, hath the like leaveste thereon, without any orderap to the coppe, but leffer as they grow higher : the falke is branched at the top having at every one of the branches, ſuch like ſpikes of deepe or gold yellow flowers, as are in the common will is like the wilde kind, and encloſed in the like heads, but larger alſo, the roote is white, and ſpreadeth fome rodio and ſtalke, ſhooting freſh leaves every Spring. sobre de 2. Linarid Latifolia Cretica major. The great broadleafed Flaxeweede of Candya Landing This , aprend footeſtalke at them si na many TRIBE.4. The Theater of Plants. 457 Chap21. 1 ter cu ochrane WOT many branches, whereon are ſet ſometimes two and ſometimes three leaves together, on a {mall footeſtalke, on each ſide of them, ſometimes one againſt another; and other times keeping no order, each whereof is larger and longer then the former, and of a grayiſh greene colour, with three veines orribbes in every one of them; ac the tops of the branches grow flowers, made for the forme like the other kinds, but of a differing colour , for the gaping mouth is of a pale blew colour, and mote yellow underneath, with a pale or blewiſh, and lometimes more purpliſh ſpurre behind the heads and feede are like the wild kinde; the roote is hard and white, bigger at the head and ſmall below with ſome fibres thereat. Sit votre pollain de estoy 3. Linaria Americana parvo flore. The yellow Flaxeweede of America. This Indian kinde ſhooteth forth divers ſlender ſmall reddish (talkes, ſpread into many branches, whereon grow on both ſides of them, yet without order, many darke greene leaves, much narrower but not much ſhora then the former, ending alſo in a ſharpe point ; the flowers 4. Oſyris five Linaria alba. grow at the toppes of the ſtalkes , in the fame manner that the wand White flovered Flaxe weede. common wilde kinde doth, and of a gold yellow colour, but much leſſer then they. i dliigut 2100mli mo mudo til raons 4. Linaria five Oſyris alba. olis olaq to ei olis olaq to the loo wolley 3. goro Flaxeweede White flowred Flaxeweedehando19domos dest The white Flaxeweede riſeth up with many tough pliant ſtalkes with long narrow leaves ſet thereon, ſomewhat like thoſe of the common fort, at the toppes whereof ſtand ſundry pale whitiſh flowers reſembling the ordinary kinde, but with a wider and more open month the ſeede is not unlike the other, the rootes are white, long, thicke and great, abiding divers einod yeares and not periſhing, $. Linaria triphylla carulea Apula, siw oledad The blew Flaxeweede of Naples: liebe This blew Flaxeweede of Naples, hath at the joynts of the ola white ſtalkes which are ſometimes but one, and fometimes more, three leaves ſet together, divided almoſt like Rue leaves but greater, deeper cut in, and pointed at the ends, of a gray iſh greene or aſh-colour; the toppe of the ſtalkes are furniſhed with ſuch like flowers, but ſmaller and of a blew colour whol- ly, except the mouth which is yellow, after which come ſmall round heads, conteining large flat and blackiſh feed, the roote is ſmall and white, Paint Samoaldi sibe The Place, 1 The firſt according to the title you may know came from Dalmatia , bur from what place there is not fignified. The fem cond from Candy. The third from America. The fourth, in gar- dens: the laſt from Naples, The Time. They doe all flower in the Sommer moneths,yer ſome ſooner or later then others, for thoſe of America Aowreth very late, and ſcarſe give ripe ſeede any yeare. The Names, It hath no Greeke name that I can finde mentioned by any author, but in Latine it is called Pſeudo Linum, and Linaria, for the reſemblance that the leaves of the wilde common kinde have with Line or Flaxe, and Vrinalis and Vrinaria from the effects. Some have called it Efula adulterina, for the reſemblance it hath with the little Efula ; whereupon came this verſe, Eſula lačtefcit, five latte Linaria creſcit. Divers have taken it to be che Artirrhinum of Pliny, it may be Oſyris both of Pliny, Dioſcom rides , and Galen, whereunto in moſt mens judgements it doth in many things agree ; and ſome as Natthiolus faith, would make Belvidere to be Oſyris, which is called by ſome Herba ftudioforum the Schollers herbė, but becauſe they make their Oſyris to have foure or five leaves onely on the ſtalkes, and that they ſerve for broomes to ſweepe withall; for the Greeke word xophna rot (bur xexo piſua tu, as ſome copies have it is falſe,) doth as well fignifie ſcopas broomes,as Coſmetica;fuch things as beautifie the skin, I cannot ſee well how it ſhould agree there- unto: the Italians and Spaniards call it Linaria, the French Lin Sauvage; the Germanes Lin kraut,Horn kraut, and Flachs kraut. The Dutch wilt Vlas. In Engliſh we call it Wildeflaxe, Todeflaxe,and Flaxeweede. Bauhinus in bis Prodromus maketh mention of the third, but calleth it himſelfe in his Prodromus and Pinax Linaria latifolia tri. phylla ; but referreth the ſecond to the Cretica Latifolia of Clufius. The fourth is called Oſyris alba by Lobel in his Dutch Herball. The laſt Fabius Columna mentionech. Linarie ere&ta anguſtifolia. Vpright and narrow leafed Flaxe veedes. 1. Linaria vulgaris noftras. Our common wilde Flaxeweede. Or common Flaxeweëde that groweth wild in all countries of this Land as well as beyond Sea, is ſo well knowne unto all, that are never ſo little converſant in herbes, that it were almolt reedeleffe to deſcribe it to have divers ſtalkes, full fraught with long and narrow, blew or alhcoloured leaves ; and from the middle of them almoſt upwards, ſtored with a number of pale yellow howers, of a ſtrong unpleafant fent, with deeper yellow mouthes, and blakiſh flat ſeedes in round heads, the roote is fomewhat wooddy and white, eſpecially the maine downeright one, with many fibres, abiding many yeares, lhooting forch rootes every way round 2, Linaria about, and new branches every yeare. 458 CH ÁP.21, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB4 110 100 sharool 2. Linaria Pannonica major. The great Flaxeweede of Hungary. This is in many things like the former, but that the leaves are larger and the flowers greater and fewer then it, and of a pale yellow colour, but a deeper yellow in the mouch, with ſome hairineſſe therein. 3. Linaria Cretica anguſtifolia. The narrow leafed Flaxeweede of Candy, a halfe high, foure long leaves a peece, but narrower by the halfe then the former, but at the reſt of the joynts, they ſtand without order, growing ftill ſmaller as they riſe higher upon the ſtalkes, which are much divided towards the toppes, whereon ſtand ſuch like flowers as the former, but ſmaller and of a whitiſh aſh colour, the (purre behind them being of the fame colour, the ſeede and ſeed veſſels are not unlike the former; but quickly Linaria Hiſpanica tertia Clufij. Clufius his third Spaniſh Flaxeweede. The third Spaniſh Flaxeweede of Clufius ſheweth from the roote many ſmall ſtalkes, about a foote hich a more, whereon grow very plentifully many narrow leaves, of a grayiſh or afh colour, and at the toppes of them ſtore of ſmall Aowers, that are of a whitiſh colour on the outſide, and more purpliſh inwardly,about thega, ping mou h, being of a more yellow colour, but yet pale alſo, the ſpurre behinde being of a purplich colour, the feede that followeth, when it hath any, for it feldome beareth, is like the other, but doth recompence that de fect, in that the roote periſheth not, but abideth and encreaſeth every yeare. Linaria Caryophyllata albicans. The ſweete white Flaxeweede. This ſweete Flaxeweede hach upright ſtalkes ſomewhat wooddy, wherein are ſet without order, divers nar. row and ſomewhat long leaves, yet Ihorter then the common kinde, and of a pale greene colour , the Powers ſtand not fo thicke at the toppe of the ſtalkes and branches, nor fully ſo large, but are of a very pale yellow com lour, almoſt white, and in other of a pale blew and white mixt, with a yellow mouth, the feede is like the com mon, and the roote periſheth not. 6. Pſeudo-linaria montana alba. The baſe white Mountaine Flaxeweede. This baſe mountaine Flaxeweede hath ſlender ſtraked ſtalkes, with divers long and narrow leaves on them, both ſtalkes and leaves of a yellowiſh greene colour, diverſly ſpread into branches, from the bottome to the top, bearing on every one of them, a ſmall white flower, ſtanding on a ſmall footeſtalke, after which comë darke grayiſh flat ſeede, in greeniſh yellow round heads, but very ſmall, our bodi 7. Linaria tenuifolia Lugdunenfis. Todefaxe with very narrow leaves. This Todeflaxe hath as narrow ſmall leaves as any other fort, ſet very thicke on the low round falkes, fel dome above a foote high, of a bitteriſh auſtere taſte, that one cannot well tell which hath the predominancy , the branched ſtalkes have nothing ſo many flowers on the toppes of them, nor ſo cloſely ſet together , ſomewhat reddiſh while they are in the bad, but of a whitiſh red when they are open; after which commech the feede which is ſmall and Aat, contained in ſmall and long heads, the roote is blacke and full of threds. I. Linaria vulgaris nofiras. 2. Linaria Pannonica major. The greater Flaxeweede of Hungary. 5. Our common wilde Todeflaxe: បានយល់ doti सा Rob Vabadging ราคา : radiolant de bir ws vilcioals 20 ozdowoso Distite is zo word 23762 8. Einari TRIBE.4) 459 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 21. 6. Pſeudo-linaria montan albea The baſe white mountaine Flaxevveede. Linaria Vatentina Clufij. Spaniſh Flaxevreede. or Linaria odorata. grabe Sweete Flaxeveede. sos 9. Linaria minoy ceralca, Small upright blevy Fl axevecede, onomia ko cabrana zabal Botenibile tambo * DE conoce OEM do 50003 Goog badio dzi skortis Jag orolos Fotos animated risionado grible છે Rr2 460 CHAP.21, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 8. Linaria minima ere&ta. The leaſt upright Todeflaxe. This Todeflage, being the leaſt of all the former, and but that it doth not creepe, might elſe have beene let in the next ranke; hath one ſmall ſtalke not above halfe a foote high, whereon grow very many ſmall narrow blewiſh greene leaves, like the common wilde kinde, and at the toppe many ſmall pale yellow colour, with a ſpot in the jaw or mouth; the ſeede is exceeding ſmall blackiſh and flat, the roote is ſmall and periſheth every yeare, riſing againe from its owne ſowing. 9, Linaria minor cerulea re&ta. Small upright blew Flaxeweede. This ſmall plant hath fundry ſmall ſtalkes, of very ſmall ſhort leaves ſet one againſt another, of the ſame blew. iſh greene colour with the lalt, from among which riſe up two or three ſtalkes, ſcarſe halfe a foote high, bearing longer and narrower leaves thereon, with larger flowers then the laſt, and of a blewiſh colour; after which come ſmall feede like the laſt:the roote is threddy and periſheth every yeare, The Place. The firſt as I ſaid groweth every where throughout the whole land, both in the way fides in medowes, as alſo by hedge ſides, and upon the lides of banks and borders of fields: the ſecond in many places in Germany and Hungary; the third in Candy, the fourth in Spaine, the fifth is not certainely knowne where : the ſixt on the hils in Saxony, as Iohannes Thalius faith: the feaventh in barren dry and open places, the eight and the laſt we know not whence their originall are, but came with divers other ſcedes that were ſent us from beyond the Seas . The Time. Theſe flower in Sommer, and their ſeede is ripe uſually beforē August be paſt. The Names, The firſt is called Linaria and Pſeudolinum by Brunfelſius, Lonicerus and Dodona us ; of Matthiolus, Fufchius , Cordus, and Lobel, Oſyris. The ſecond Camerarius mentionech in his hortus Medicus : The third, Clufius faith the ſeede came from Candy,and grew in Iohn Hogheland his Garden; and is very probable to be both the Linaria tetraphylla of Columna, and the arvenſis cærulea of Bauhinus. The fourth is Clufius his Hiſpanica tertia. The fifth Camerarius in horto medico faich it was ſo called in his time. The ſixth is mentioned by Johannes Thaliw, in the deſcription of Harcynia ſylva, by the name of Linaria montana five (ylvestris, and as Bauhinus thinketh , is the Anonymo Linifolio of (lufius, and the Linaria adulterina of Tabermontanus. The ſeaventh Lugdunenfis calleth Lixaria tenuifolia, and B auhinus Linaria capillaceo folio. The eighth is called minima not having any other epis thite. And the laſt minor cærulea reita. Linaria minima repentes. The leaſt and creeping Flaxeweedes. 1. Linaria pumila Hiſpanica. The dwarfe Spaniſh Flaxewcedes. His dwarfe Todeflaxe of Spaine, ſhooteth up many tender weake branches, not able to ſtand upright, and , very like unto the common wilde kind, as well for forme as colour, and ſo are alſo the flowers at the toppes of the ſtalkes, but leffer by much; the heads and feed are alſo like it, and the roote imall and white, and creeping under ground, 2. Linaria parva Hiſpanica altera, Another ſmall Spaniſh Flaxēweede. This other ſmall Spaniſh Flaxcweede hath divers weake fender branches , with many ſmall narrow leavēsfer about them, but fatter or thicker in handling, and ſomewhat leffer alſo then the laſt, and of an afh colour, the low ſpot in the mouth or gaping place, the feed and feede vefſels are ſmall according to the proportion of the plant, the roote is ſmall and white, and periſheth every yeare. 3. Linaria Hiſpanica atro purpurea repens. The creeping darke purple Spaniſh Flaxeweede. leaves;at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow many flowers, fomewhat larger then the Yalt, of a cad purple colour almak This Spaniſh kinde alto hath many weake trayling branches, whereon grow many fmall ſoft alh colowe 1. Linara pumila Hiſpanica. The dwarfe Spaniſh Flaxevreede. nini sat blackih TRIBE 4. The Theater of Plants, CHA P. 25, 46T blackilh, with pale yellow ſpots in the mouthes of them, of a pretty ſweete fent,the ſeedes and roctes are alike periſhing every yeare. 4. Linaria cerulea repens, The ſmall blew creeping Flaxeweede. This ſmall Flaxeweede ſendeth from the roote, a namber of ſmall weakeſtalkes,leaning downe to the grokind, fcarle being able to ſtand upright, fet withcut order, with many ſmall and very narrow aſhcoloured leaves up to the toppes, where they grow into divers other ſmaller branches, having a long head or ſpike of flowers, very ſmall, and of a fine blewiſh purple colour, with a yellow ſpot in the mouth of them: the ſeede is not unlike the fortner z buc the roote ſhootech forth many fibres, and abideth, not periſhing in the Winter. 5. Linaria quadrifolia Alpina. The Mountaine blew Flaxe weede. This Mountaine Flaxeweede ſhooteth forth his ſmall weake ſtalkes, lying almoſt upon the ground, diverſly di- vided into many ſmaller branches, even from the bottome : upon which are ſet fmail ſhort whitiſha greene leaves, very orderly at the ſeverall joints, one above another, that is, at fone but two leaves, at others three 4. Linaria cerulea repens. The ſmall blew creeping Flaxeyveede. Blo 5. Linaria quadrifolia Alpina? The blewy mountaine Flaxeweede. code Linaria Africana pinnato Helxines folio. African Flaxevyeede with black: Bindeweede-like leaves. Euleg Festa My Dico ty bontor 500 bre posterio Donat 911 ode 15 ili d9001 historia de li detaila bre Esimene 04 1210 song mub sud 9919002, dsob gostos basi wala hilo dini bilo kom god diverse billede 462 CHAP.22, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE4 every or foure, not keeping alwayes proportion in the number, eſpecially below, but rather upward; the flowerstha ſtand at the toppes of the branches, are in forme like the other, and ſomewhat great, but ſtand not ſo thicke cia. ſtering together, being of a daintie purple blew colour, with a yellow ſpot in the mouth: the heads for feelo that follow, are ſomewhat great, having blackiſh flat feede within them : the roore is finall and white , ſpreading divers wayes under ground, and periſheth not in the Winter. 6. Linaria lutea Moravica Clufij . The ſmall yellow Moravia Flaxeweede, This ſmall kinde of Todeflaxe, is ſomewhat like unto the laſt kinde in the precedent ranke, but that it hath more ſtore of ſtalkes, that doe not ſtand upright, having many ſmall aſh coloured leaves, ſet upon them, which are rounder and more fappy : theftalkes beare at the toppes of them many yellow flowers, with yellower fpos in them, but the leaſt of all theſe in this third ranke: the ſeede is ſmall and blacke, and the roote periſheth yeare. The Place, The firſt groweth about Salamanca in Spaine : the ſecond and third in ſome other parts of Spaine ; it is not cer tainely knowne where : the fourth on the hills in Moravia, as the laſt doth alſo; the fift groweth as well in Stin ria as Clufius faith, as among the Switzers and the hills in Rbatia. The Time. They doe allflower in Sommer, and give their feede quickly after. The Names. The firſt is the fife Spaniſh kinde of Cluſius, which Bauhinus calleth Oſpris flava ſylveſtris, and Tabermuntanya Oſyris minor : the ſecond is the fourth Spaniſh kinde of Clufius, as the third is his ſecond Spaniſh kinde: the fourth is Clufius his ſecond Linaria of Moravia, as the laſt is his firit Moravian kinde : the fift is called by Clufius Lina. ria Stiriaca, by Geſner in hortis Germanie, and in his Epiſtles Linaria Alpina & Helvetica ; by Tabermentanus Lj. naria Alpina pumila, and by Baubinus, Linaria quadrifolia ſupina: the laſt is called by Clufius Linaria Moravica prima in his Hiſtory. The Vertues. All theſe forts are in ſome degree, more or leſſe effectuall, but the moſt common kinde is the moſt uſed, topro- voke urine,both when it is ſtopped, as alſo in thoſe that are troubled with the dropſie, to ſpend the abundance of thoſe watery humours by urine , and by the drawing downe of much vrine, doth in ſome ſort helpe to walk the reines and uritory parts from gravell or ſtones gathered therein: the decoction of the herbe, both leaves and flowers in wine, taken and drunke doth ſomewhat move the belly downewards, openeth the obſtructions of the liver, and helpech the yellow jaundiſe, expelleth poiſon, provoketh womens courſes, driveth forch the after- birth and dead child : the diſtilled water of the herbe and flowers is effectuall for all the ſame purpoſes , and in eſpeciall being drunke with a dramme of the powder of the ſeedes, or barke of the roote of Wallwort , and a little Cinamon for certaine dayes together, is held to be a ſingular remedy for the dropfie, to ſpend the water and humors: che juice of the herbe or the diſtilled water dropped into the eyes is a certaine remedy for all heate, in flammation and rednefſe in the eyes : the juice or water put into foule ulcers, whether they be cancrous or filu- lous with tents rowled therein, or the parts waſhed or injected therewith, clenſeth them throughly from the bottome, and healeth them up ſafely: the fame juice or water alſo clenſeth the skinne wonderfully of all forts of deformity thereof, as lepry, morphew, fcurffe, wheales,pimples, or any other ſpots and markes in the skinne, applied of it ſelfe, or uſed with ſome powder of Lupines, CHAP. XXII. T not Halicacabum five Alkakengi. Winter Cherries, Ņthe rêare of this Claffis commeth the Winter Cherrie to be declared, whereof there are ſome other forts knowne to us more than in former times, as I ſhall preſently ſhew you. 1. Halicacabum five Alkakengi valgare. The ordinary Winter Cherry. The ordinary Winter Cherry is deſcribed unto you in my former Booke, therefore I doe hera but onely make mention of it that you may take knowledge, the next is differing from it. Halicacabum five Alkakengi Virginenfe, Virginian Winter Cherries. This Virginian ſpreadeth the branches with leaves on the ground, ſcarfe railing it felfe up fo much as the for mer, but the branches are greater, and fo are the leaves alſo and more unevenly dented about the edges , of als or füllen greene colour, at the joints, come forth the flowers fingly, that is one at a place and more towardie bottome than upwards to the height of the branches, which are rather ſmaller than the former, compoſed of fie ſmall whitiſh leaves with a circle of red, or every leate ſpotted circlewiſe towards the bottomes of them is fruite that followeth is a ſmall berry, encloſed in a thinne skinne or bladder as the former, but greene red when it is full ripe, ſmaller likewiſe than it, the berrie filling the skinne or bladder more than it , and more ving ſo much void roome in the bladder, as the former, yet hath it ſmall whitiſh feede within it as the other die roote ſpreadeth ander ground not very farre and periſhech in Winter. I have here onely given you leaves and a flower hereof with the figure of the former. 3. Halicacabin Indicum re&tam. Vpright Indian Winter Cherries, "This Indian kinde riſeth up to be about foure foote high, with ſtrong upright ftalkes, knotty and cornered, but ſomewhat larger, and dented about the edges are the joints with the leaves come forth the Aow ers, ofa yli corners, ſomewhat crumpled about the edges, and although they be noe divided into five leaves, yet in their tome of them there doth appeare five blackiſh purple ſpots in the bottome of every flower, with divers other places the fruit which are bladders or thinne skinnes, with berries in them like unto the ordinary Winter Cher: purpliſh threds in the middle, tipt with blackiſh blew chives : after the flowers are paſt, there commeth in their three or foure NIC TRIBE 4. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 22, 463 Ah rie, but thac the berrie hereof is larger than the other, not onely filling the whole skinne or bladder, but often times breaking it, and opening into foure parts, which when it is ripe, will be greene as well as the bladder faving ſometimes that part that hath the Sunne beames moft upon it will be of a darke greeniſh purple colour ; the whole plant is without taſte, yet yeelding forth at the joints a certaine glutinous matter or jayce of a ſtrong ſent, like 1. 2. Alkokonge five Halicacabum vulgare & Virginenſe. unto that of the Poma amoris, or Love apples this periſheth. The ordinary and Vergini n Winter Cherry. every yeare in theſe colder climates, at the firft approach of Winter; and whether it abideth in the naturall places, wee know not, nor to what phyſicall uſe it is applied, or whether it be uſed to be eaten. The Place. The firſt groweth by the hedge fides in moiſt and ſhadowie place, but is with us onely as I thinke cheriſhed in gardens : the ſecond came to us from Virginia, and grew with Mr. L Tradeſcant; the laſt groweth in the Weſt Indies, and was firſt brought into Spaine, and Italy, and from thence communicated firſt to Camerarius as I thinke, (for he firſt ſet it forth) and af- terwards to others. The Time. They flower not untill the middle or later end of July, and the fruit is ripe about the end of Auguſt, or beginning of Sep- tember. The Names Ioſephus de Cafa bona, ſent the laſt fort from Florence to Camerarius, and called it Halicac abum, five Solanum Indicum; ſome others have called it Arboreſcens, and Solanum veficarium Indicum, I have added thereunto rečta to diſtinguiſh it from the Virginian Winter Cherrie: but the ordinary kind, is one of the foure forts of Solana or Nightſhades, ſet forth and ſpoken of by Dioſcorides and Galen,and one of the two of Theophraſtus called Solanum Halicacabum ; and by Pliny Veſicarium ; either of the bladder wherein the berrie groweth, or of the vertues, againſt the diſeaſes of the bladder and ſtone. Of the Arabians Alkae kengi, which name the Apothecaries doe retaine to this day in their ſhops. Brunfelſius calleth it his Saxifraga quarta terming it rubra, The Vertues. Neither the Virginian nor Indian kinde are knowne to be uſed to helpe any griefe or diſeaſe. But our ordinary Winter Cherries are of great uſe, the leaves being cooling and may be uſed in all inflammations but not opening, as the berries or fruit are, which by opening the uritorie parts, and drawing downe the urine, provokeit to be avoi- ded plentifully when it is ſtopped, or when it groweth hot, ſharpe and painefull in the paffage : and is good alſo to expell the ſtone and gravell out of the reines, kidnies, and bladder, helping to diſſolve the ſtone, and avoiding it by greete or gravell, fent forth in the urine: it helpech much alſo to clenſe inward impoflumes or ulcers in the reines or bladder, or in thoſe that avoid a bloudie or foule grire. It helperh the jaundiſe alſo, by opening the paſſages of the gall and liver, and expelling it by urine. The diſtilled water of the fruit, or the leaves together with them, or the berries greene or drie, difülled with a little milke, is effectuall to all the purpoſes before ſpecified, ifít be drunke morning and evening with a little Sugar, and in ſpeciall againſt the heate and harpeneſle of the urine. Pliny recordeth, that the roote hereof is ſo powerfull to ſtupifie che venome of the Scorpion, that if it be but put unto them, they will atterly loſe all their firength; and being boiled in oyle and applied is powerfull againſt their ſting. But becauſe divers have appointed ſeverall wayes, for the preparing and ordering of the berries hereof; to be helpefull for urine and the ſtone, I thinke it not amiſſe to remember fome of them unto you. And firſt they appoint the berries to be put into new wine when it is new made and put up, that the wine working with the berries therein, may have their vertue therein, and ſerve them to drinke that are troubled in the manner aforeſaid : but becauſe our Land affordeth not wine to be made cherein, I doubt not but our Beere or Ale will be as effectuall, having the ſame proportion of berries, that is three or fouré good handfulls, either greene and freſh or dried, bruiſed and put thereinto, that is into three or foure gallons when it is new tun- ned up,and after drunke in the ſame manner, and this drinke taken daily, hath been found to doe much good to many, both to eaſe the paines and expell urine, and the ſtone in whom it is confirmed, and to canſe it not to engen- der. Another way Matthiolus much commendeth, having uſed it many times himſelfe, which is , to take ſome of the juyce of the berries in Ptiſane drink made into a creame with Poppie ſeede, & the kernells of Melon or Pom- pion ſeede : alfo a decoction of Mallowes with ſome of the berries therein, or lome of the juyce drunke in it: alſo fixe or nine drammes of the inward pulpe of Callia fistula, drawne forth with the water or decoction of the berries, and given in a cupfull of the broth of fat fleſh, wherein alſo ſome of the berries have beene boiled, is ac- counted an excellent remedie to clenſe the backe and reines in thoſe griefes of che ſtone and urine: the decoction of the berries in wine or water, is the moſt uſuall way to be taken, and the powder of them taken in drinke or broth, I hold to be more effectuall. Thus 464 CHAP 22, ΤΕ Theatrum Botanicum. R 1BB4 Thus have I ſhewed you all the forts of Saxifrages or Breakeſtones, that are properly ſo called, for of diverse herbes and plants that conduce to the fame purpoſe, I have ſpoken in my former Booke, as you ſhall finde parti . me divers other herbes alſo, availeable for the ſame purpoſe, but could not fitly be placed in this Claſis, in that many of them are umbelliferous plants, fome Thiſtles and ſome of other Tribes : all which could not without much confufion be brought out of their owne ſtations, to fill up another. Take the reſt therefore of thoſe Breako ſtones, as you ſhall find them diſperſed throughout this whole Worke. Now it behoveth me to intreate of other herbes, whoſe vertues are to heale wounds, and thčreforê called Vulnerary in the next Claſſis. or PLANTA u 1-500 loro 2013 dola 5881 or go Di Sigorta juran connect eos var smos wolle dobro Insis 20 TRIBE 5. Chap.i. 465 Swas PLANTÆ VULNERARIÆ ET . FERR V MINANTES, FD EST, CONSOLIDANTES, VULNERARY OR VVOVND HERBES CLASSIS QVINTA, THE FIFTH TRIBE. CHAP. I, Centaurism majus. The greater Centory. Dare not incline to the opinion of ſome of thē Arabian Phiſitions and Writers thae have ſaid the roote hereof is bitter, and thereby have added ſtrong purging qualities unto this kinde of Centory, which properly belong unto the leſſer kinde, thereby con- founding them both together ; for if I did, I muſt have placed it in the ſecond Claſſis among the purging plants. Neither dare I hold with the moderne errour of many, that hold the roote of this great Centory, to be the Rhaponticum of Dioſcorides, Galen, and others, theġ being ſo much differing one from another, as I ſhall (hew you by and by. But as the qualities therein are moſt certaine to be Vulnerary, I have placed it here. Of this kinde there are three other ſorts knowne in theſe dayes, which were not for- merly,which cogether therewith, ſhall be entreated of in this Chapterzand firſt of that which was firſt and commonly knowne. 1. Centaurium majus vulgare. The common great Centory. The common great Centory, hath many large and long ſoft leaves, deepely cut in on the edges into many parts, notched or dented about the edges, of a pale greene colour on the upper fide, and whitiſh underneath: the Italke is ſtrong and round, three or foure foote high, divided at the toppe into many branches, whereon ſtand large round ſcaly greene heads ; ſhooting forth at their toppes, many finall threds or thrammes, of a pale blewiſh aſhcolour ; wherein after they are fallen doe grow large whitiſh ſmooth ſhining feedes, ſomewhat like unto the feedes of Thiſtles , but larger, and lying among a great deale of downy matter : the rcote groweth to be more than two foote long, and as great, as a reaſonable great Raddiſh or Parſneppe roote, blackiſh on the outſide, and ſomewhat reddiſh yellow within, abiding many yearės, ſending forth freſh leaves every Springs thoſe dy- ing for the moſt part, that were greene all the Sommer. 2. Centaurium majus Pyreneum. The Pyrenean great Centory. This Pyrenean kinde hath larger leaves than the former, and more jagged or cut in deepely on the edges, fomer what reſembling an Artichoke leafe in the diviſions, greené above and gray or as it were hoary underneath: the ftalke riſeth to be about three foote high, cornered and hoary, having fundry ſmaller leaves and leſſe jagged fet thereon, and parted at the toppe into lome branches, each bearing ſome ſmall leaves; under the heads which are much greater and more ſcaly alſo, with ſharpe prickes at their ends, like a little wilde Artichoke head; the tafts of chreds which are the flowers, as in the other, are more purple: the ſeedes are white wrapped in downe like it, and the rooie great and blacke on the outſide, but longer and of the bigneſfe of ones wreſt. 3. Centaurium majus alterum five Lufit anicum. The great Centory of Portugall. This other great Centory hath many leaves, riſing from the head of the roote, lying almoſt upon the ground, which are as long and as large almoſt as the former, but without any jagge or diviſion at all in them, yet ſome- what deepely dented about the edges, and of a deeper greene colour : the Italke is round and great, but riſeth not falke, which are ſcaly in the fame m mer,& in it ſuch like thrums, of a pale whitiſh colour or threddy flowers; which being paſt , there groweth ſuch like feede alto in thoſe heads, lying in a Hockie or downie lubltance, but á litele blacker, every one bearded in the fame manner : the roote groweth to be as great, or greater than the for- ner, blacke alſo on the outſide ; and yellowiſh within, yeclding forth a yellowiſh red juice like the other, which is ſomewhat bitter, but a little more aromaticall than it 4. Centaurium 10 466 CHAP.I TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1, Centaurium majus vulgare. The common great cent0). 2, Centaureum majus Pyreniun. The Pyrenean great Centory. MS HAVMVT TAGIOTTO Я ОТНА ΘΑ 02122 MAS Serbi esiin tos otro nem og 3. Centaurium majus a teran five Lifitonicum, old The great Centory of Portugal', . Ona vdows dom 4. Centaurian wajas lateun. She great yellow Centory. vald V srcing no am Pangs motus 2007 D Samole laudos 90 orom works only allia TR1B E 5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP. I. 467 4. Centaurium majus Luteum. The great yellow Centory. This yellow Centory ſendeth forth many more, both larger and longer leaves from the roote then thë former, fome of the loweſt having fewer diviſions in them then others; but thoſe that grow upon the ſtalk,as wel as ſome of the other below, are very much divided into many parts, making every winged leafe to conſiſt of a dozen or fixteene leaves, the ribbe in the middle betweene them being whitiſh, each for the moſt part ſet againſt ano- ther, with an adde one at the end, and every of them being narrow and long, without any dents on the edges, and of a whitila greene colour; the ſtalkes are many ſtrong and round, ſomewhat fraked downe the length of them, each divided into ſome other branches, which beare ſomewhat greater ſcaly heads then any of the other and larger ſpread thrumbs or threds, of a fine lively pale yellow colour, which abide in their beauty a long time without decaying, but feldome giveth feede in this Country, becauſe as I thinke the ſcaly heads are ſo full of moiſture, that it hindereth feede to grow ripe therein; for if they bebüt a little preſſed betweene the fingers, there will iſſue forth on all ſides, ſmall cleare drops of water, asfweeté as Sugar almoſt, and that not onely at noone dayes as Bauhinus faith, but at any time of the day, and not for once onely and no more, but oftentimes ; yea every day ifye will, it will yeeld ſtill ſome, as long as the flowers are freſh, and not quite withered, but when it doch perfect his feede, it is ſomewhat like the laſt great Centory, yet leſſer, blacker, and more ſhining: the roote groweth in time, to be greater then either of the other, having many heads, that ſhoote forth in the Spring, the old leaves dying down to the ground every yearę, which is wrinkled and blacke on the outſide, and yellowish within, full of a ſlimy moiſture in them, running downė deepe into the ground with ſome greater branches, and but a few ſmall fibres. toolba The Place, All theſe forrs grow upon mountaines; the firſt and third upon the Alpes and Mount Baldus ; the ſecond on the Pyrenean hils, Clufus faith, he found the third upon fome itony hils, beyond Lisborne in Portugall, neare the river Tagus, and the laſt there likewiſe and on Mount Baldus as Pona faith. The Time They doe all flower about the end of Iune, and in July, yet the Portingall kinde doth leaſt endure our cold aire, feldome lhewing forth his flower, nor yet abiding unleſſe well preſerved. som de woman be The Names. sbe It is called in Greeke ysytaćpcov to váze Centaurium magnum, and as Pliny faith, tooke the name from Chiron the Centaure, who was healed herewith of the hurt he received in his foote, by one of Hercules his arrowes that fell from his owne hand thereon, in overlooking them, when hee received Hercules as his gueſt, and there- fore of ſome was called Chironium. The firſt is called of all writers Centaurium magnum or majus, and vulgare of fome, as a difference from the others. It hath beene in the former ages of the world (yet long ſince Gelen his time, for many yeares, and yet continueth in many parts) called Rhaponticum, and uſed in the fead there- of in all thoſe medicines, that the ancients appoint Rhaponticum to be put, which is an errour growne ſo old by cuſtome, that many obſtinately perlift therein, becauſe they have received it from their elders, but learning and diligence in reading and ſcanning the writings of the ancient authors, hath not onely diſcuſſed this opinion, bur many others alſo; for as I have ſhewed before in the ſecond Claſſis, in the Chapter of Rubarbe, Dioſcoridės faith that the Rhaponticum is a roote like unto the roote of the great Centory; how then can it be the ſame, when it is but like it, and although the roote of this Centory be yellowiſh, which encreaſed their error, yet will it not colour the ſpittle likeunto Saffron. Braſavolus in his time, did thinke that thoſe rootes called Rhaponticum in the Apothecaries ſhops, were not the rootes of this grear Centory; whom Matthiolui contradicteth, (hewing them to be the ſame. Some alſo as Matthiolus faith, did in his time take the Lyfimachia purpurea, to be Cena taurim magnum. The Arabians, Meſues, Avicen, and Serapio, have much confounded the Centories; both the greater and the lefſer together, giving both the face and qualities of the one unto the other, and Pliny alſo in his 35. Booke, and 6. Chapter runnech into the ſame error with them, who although he agreeth with Dioſcorides in the deſcription of it, yer ſaith it hath a certaine bitterneſſe in it, which is not found in this greater but the leſſex kinde. The ſecond is called by Cornutus among his Canada plants, Centaurium folys Cynare : Pona faith in the deſcription of the plants growing upon Mount Baldis, that the third kind, was called of divers there about Rheus Baldenfis, and Clufius faith, the Portugals where he found it called it Rapontis. Baubinus faith, that the laſt he received from out of the garden at Padoa, by the name of Rhaponticum Lufitanicum. The Verthes. The roote of the great Centory faith Matthiolus being ſteeped in wine, or the powder thereofgiven in wine, is with great good fuccefſe and profit, uſed for thoſe that are fallen into a droplie, or have the jaundife, or are troubled with the obſtructions of the liver: two drammes of the rootes beaten to powder, and taken in wine or in water, helpeth thoſe that ſpit blood, or that bleede much as the mouth, if they have an ague to take it in water, or elſe in wine, it is likewiſe uſed for ruptures, cramps, and pleuriſies, and for thoſe that have an old or long continued cough, and for thoſe that are ſhort winded, or can hardly draw their breath : it is good alſo to eaſe the griping paines in the belly, and thoſe of the mother : being fcraped and put up as a peſſary into the mother, it procureth womens courſes, and cauteth the dead birth to be avoided; the juice thereof uſed in the ſame manner, worketh the ſame effedt: fome copies of Dioſcorides have this, it is called Panacea, becaule it helpeth all diſeaſes and fores, where there is inflammation or bruiſes cauſing it, it helpeth the Strangury or piffing by droppes, if it be injected, as alſo the ſtone: the decoction or juice of the roote, or a dramme in powder thereof drunke, and the wound walhed therewith, taketh away all the paine and danger of the bitings or fringings of venemous creatures; it helpeth to ſharpen the eyeſight, if it be ſteeped in water and dropped into them. Galen in 7. Simp. theweth that it hath contrary qualities in it and therefore worketh contrary effects, the fharpe tafte fhewiug an hot quality, whereby it provoketh womens courſes, &c. and the altringent a cold grofle earthly quality, glueing or fodering the lippes of wounds, and ſtaying the ſpitting of blood; and by all the ving evacuation, and the aſtriction, the ſtrengthning of the parts : the whole plant as well herbe, as roote, is very availeable in all ſorts of wounds, or ulcers, to dry, foder, clenſe, and heale them, and therefore is a prin- or ſhould be in all vulnerary drinkes and injections. CHA? cipali ingredient, 468 CHA P.2, TRIBE.5. Theatrum Botanicum. 139 begin every totodas 2100133 moravslagao CHAP. II. 10m Vn comoter laura Art nooit wong tiilor und tud:1000 noda maris ouvib ta conosobnog 01 leos ojali ih anwylaceaKnapweede, em ojni bobivibu ons nisgs e) 7750 dom od tot du drid pirad meris 9999 bbbins Here arë a very great many of herbes that beare the name of latea, which I muſt to avoide confia fion diſtribute into ſeverall orders ; that fothe memory being not confounded, with a promiſcuou multitude, each may be the better underſtood in their ſeverall ranckes, no bud TO Said down antoloo wollay olsayisvilann is best-vla le lacée non Laciniate, Knapweedes with whole leaves. terly 19999mi gbanged boltanqoluilended yoriti mejarla sit voor 1913 soon as yiano poraslabas fiomis Ordo primus. The firſt ranke or order. Alls as distal com Barrand bord 1. Tacea nigra vulgaris. Our common Marfellon or Knapweede. det andelen, e willway He common Knapweede hath many long and ſomewhat broad darke greene leaves, riſing from the rocte three places, and ſomewhat hairy withall, among which riſeth up a ſtrong round ſtalke, foure or five foota high, divided into many ſmall branches ; at the toppes whereofſtand great ſcaly, greene heads, and from the middle of them thruſt forth, a number of darke purpliſh red thrumis or threds (and lometimes white ; bur very rarely) which after they are withered and paſt there is found divers blacke ſeede,lying in a great deale of domine, ſomewhat like unto Thiſtle feed, but ſmaller, the mote is white,hard and wooddy, with divers fibres annexed thereunto, which periſheth not but abideth with leaves thereon all the Winter, and Mooting out freſh hom to SESI Spring 2. Iacea nigra anguſtifolia. Narrowleafed Knapweede. This Knapweede hath a round rough greene ſtalke, about a foote and a halfe high, whereon are ſet on each fide, narrow rough, ſhort and ſomewhat hoary greene leaves, compaſſing it at the bottome, and divided into fome other branches above, on each whereof ſtandeth a ſcaly whitiſh greene head, out of the middle whereof riſe many ſmall long threds, like unto the former, but ſmaller, and of a palereddiſh colour ; after which fol- loweth ſmall blacke feede like the other: the roore is blackiſh and parted into many ſmall fibres. Of this fort alſo there is one, whoſe ſtalke and leaves are longer, ſmooth, and all hoary ſoft and woolly, 3. Iacea nigra humilis. The ſmaller dwarfe Knapweede, This low Knapwecde hath ſmall weake and round hoaryſtalkes, about a foote high, bending to thëground to coing 6. Tacea Auſtriaca latifolia villoſo capite. 1. Iacea nigra vu'garis. The common yrild Knapovecde. The greater hairy beaded Knapweede. DASH od troinigo airis bolon on both estos parotozanisivuyod ba ei sorriso cando 100 wodo meru bib Vogel 90 siis ei roihin aina Sinh Sozicilarp basaasist 23 vivo M sintomas on los GE silo, frama i sin stod d) degree in own Abans de bobo torto Coro brobada RI no 25 Salmanity.nidio love songs It sound tour tio, o p 7 da al batrebno osebo Alth ada PP begint ou passion waith stotiem baconia TRIBE.5 The Tbeater of Plants. CHAP 2, 469 with leaves thereon, of an inch in breadth, and two in length, not divided or dented about the edges at all, but being a little rough and hoary, as it were thereabouts, compafling the ſtaikes at the bottome ; at the toppes whereofſtand ſuch like ſcaly heads, as in the others, with purpliſh threds or thrummes riſing thereout, as in the reſt. 4. Tacea montana, Auſtriaca major, The greater mountaine Hungarian Knapweede. This greater mountaine Knapweede, is very like unto the former common wilde kinde, being ſomewhać broad and long, dented about the edges, and rough and hairy allazánd of a darke greene colour, but thoſe that grow upon the fraked ſtalkes, are ſtill up higher ſmaller, and more cut in on the edges : the heads that ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes, are not rough or hairy, but ſmooth and ſcaly, crackling if they be lightly touched,brow- niſh upward and whitiſh lower:the flowers conſiſt of many purple whitiſh leaves,cur in the ends into five ſits or divifions, like as thoſe of the Cyanus, with many purpliſh long threds in the middle, and a purple file in the middle of them, beſprinkled at the head, with a mealely whiteneſſe : the feedethat followeth is like unto the other, but ſomewhat larger: the roote alfo is blackiſh and ſtringy like the former and abideth as the reſt doe. 5. Iace a montana Auſtriaca minor. The leſſer mountaine Hungarian Knapweede. The leffer Hungarian kinde is in moſt things like the laſt, but that it growerh lower, and the leaves and ſtalkes are nothing ſo hairy and rough, but ſmooth and hoary; the flowers alſo are of a paler purple colour, and the ſeede is not blacke, but of a whitiſh gray or aſh colour. comorbo 6 Iacea Austriaca latifolia villoſo capite. The greater hairy headed Knapweepe, This greater hairy headed Knapweede, hath many long and broad leaves, larger than any of the former, fofter and whiter alſo, fomewhar, but not much dented about the edges, of a certaine clammy or gummy taſte. Io. Thalus faith it hath both ſharpeneſſe in taſte, aud tenuitie of parts, ſo that he maketh it hot and drie in the ſecond degree , not without much bitterneſſe; from among which riſe up divers cornered or ſtraked ſtalkes, about two foote high, branched forth at the toppes, whereon ſtand uſually three or foure heads cloſe together, and ſome times but one ; whoſe ſcales end in ſuch ſmall whitiſh crooked tangling threds, that they ſeeme like a ner, caft: over the heads, out of which ſtart purple flowers like the fift, but larger : the ſeede is not blacke but grayiſh like the laſt. 77. Tacea anguſtifolia Auſtriaca flore albo. The white flowred Knapweede of Auftria. This other Knapweede differrth not from the laſt in any thing, but in the flower which is wholly white, and the feede a little grayer. 8. Tacea anguſtifolia Auſtriaca villoſo capite. The leſſer hairy headed Knapweede. This leſſer kinde differeth not from the ſixth, onely in that it is lower, and the leaves narrower, the heades are netted like it but hairy withall ; the flowers are purple, and the ſeede blacke, and not gray like it. The Place, The firſt groweth with us in moſt fieldes and medowes, and about their borders and hedges, and in many waft groundes alſo, almoſt every where;the ſecond growech about Mompeliar and Padoa alſo: the third in Auſtria neare unto Saint Hippolitus; all the reſt on the liills in Hungary and Auſtria,and in the paſture grounds upon them, The Time They all flower in Iune and Iulj, and in Auguſt ſometimes : the ſeede is ripe foone after. The Names, The ancient Greeke or Latine Authors, have not mentioned this kinde of herbe in any of their Writings, as farre as can hitherto be imagine d, and therefore wanteth a Greeke name, whereby if may be called: this latter age likewiſe, hath ſcarſe found a fit name; whereby to call it, yet all doe agree it is a kinde of Scabions, and there- fore Tragus maketh it his fourth kinde of Scabions. Gefner in hortis Germanie, taketh it for a kinde of great Cen- tory of the Medow, and further thinketh it to be that plant, that Scaliger calleth Gethya nigra, Thalius in Harcy- niaſylua, calleth it Cyanus ſylveſtris anguſtifolius : but generally it is called Iacea, fic dictum ut Pena e Lobelius volunt a Ianthino-colore florum, and nigra, as a diſtinction, both from the Idceä alba Monfp. of Pena and Löbel, which they in their Adverfaria call Ocimoides, five Ocimaštrum; and from the Parlie, which oftome is alſo called Iacea, or Viola tricolor : fome alſo would make it a kinde of Stebe. Many likewiſe call it Matrcfillon, but very corruptly from Aphylanthes, quafi aquaads år so's as ſome would call it, becauſe the flowers are without leaves, be- ing nothing in a mamar bur threds and thrummes. The firfl is called Tacea nigra of divers, and by Bauhinus Iacea nigra pratenſis latifolig, and doubtéth whether it be not Solidago Sardlenica altera of Lonicerus : the ſecond is cal- led by him allo Iace a nigra anguſtifolia, vel Lithoſpermi arvenſis folijs :the third he calleth likewiſe Iacea integrifolia humilis. The fourth and fift Ciu fixs firſt made known to the world as it is thought, and called them Jaceafquamma- to capite montana prima & ſeconds, or major & minor the ſixt Clufius alſo calleth Iacea Auftriacs villoſo capite ela- tjor Thalius in Hareynia(ylva, calleth it Cyanus ſylveftris montanus integrifolius,& faith it might be called Cynoglosſo- phylos from the forme of the leaves. Banbinus calleth it facea latifolia capite hirſuto : the ſeventh E anhinus faith, is a ſpecies of the former, varying onely in the flower, and therefore calleth it Iacea alba hirſuto capite, which he faith Dr. Furerys of Northuſa, lent unto him by the name of Tacca Auftriaca major villafo capite flore albo : the lalt Clufius calleth Iace a montana villoſo capite humilis, and Bauhinus Iacea anguſtifolia capire hirfuto: we call it in Engliſh Ballweede, and Knapweede, as alſo Matfellon. The Virtues. This Knapweede being ſo neare of kindred unto the Scabions, are in ſome part equall to them in their proper- mole, or other outward parts, and thoſe veines that are inwardly broken, or inward wounds, as alſo the fuxes of the belly and of the ſtomacke, provoking caſtings ; it ſtaieth likewiſe the diſtillations of thinne and ſharpe hu- mours from the head, upon the ſtomacke and langes : it is good alſo for thoſe that are bruiſed by any falls, bea- drinking the deco&ion of the herbe and rootes in wine, and applying the fame outwardly to the place : it is fin- smlar good in all ſorts, of running and cankarous forts and fitulous allo, drying vp the moiſture, and healing head or other parts ; it is of efpecial uſe for the Torenefice of the throat,the ſwellings of the Ovula and jawes, it is alſo SC Theatrun Batanicum. 470 CHAP... TR1BB5 alſo excellent good, for all greene wounds, to ſtay the bleeding and to cloſe the lippes of the wounds toge , ther: ono prodrgy's 57wboribus no mit me djiwa dunia brone : obuten ni CHAP. III. rape animais Laceæ non fpinofe Laciniate, Knapweedes with divided or torne leaves and without prickly beads! 6990 2011 Sed quis Boxes 1. Jace a nigra vulgaris Laciniata, The other common wilde Knapweede, abno, 9529) His other wild Knapweede that commonly groweth with us among corne very much, as well as Meades,groweth with greater and taller ſtalkes, the leaves both below and above upon them, are much divided on both ſides, even to the middle ribbe, almoſt like the great Scabiors of Matthiolus btt ofa Sa: darke greene colour, and as rough or rougher, then the former firſt or common kinde, the ſcaly heade on the toppes of the branches are greater, and the flowers larger, and of a deeper red colour ; the feede is like the other, and ſo are the rootes, blackiſh and hard with many fibres. 2. Iacea Cretica. The Knapweede of Candy, This Candy Knapweede hath many leaves lying on the ground, yery much cur in on both ſides of them, uinto the middle ribbe, and each of thoſe againe cut into other ſmaller peeces; from among which riſe up erelted hard ſtalkes two foote bigh, whereon are ſet at ſeverall joints, leſſer and leffe divided leaves than thoſe below; the toppe of the ſtalke is fevered into fundry ſmall branches , with every one of them, a ſcaly head on them, thruling forth the flower compoſed of many long threds of a purpliſh, and ſometimes of a white colotir, each of them much jagged at the ends, with a paleſtile or pointell in the middle of them, which being paſt, the leede liech in the like downy matter, and is not unlike the former : the roote is thicke and ſomewhat great, with fibres thereat. Iacea montana Narbonenſis. The French mountaine Knapweede. This French Knaptveede hath divers long leaves, very much divided on both ſides, into other ſmall long , and narrow ones, but they little or nothing againe divided, of a light greene colour on the upperfide, and hoary white underneath, and a little rough or hard withall, ſomewhat like unto the yellow Knapweede with prickly heades,among which riſeth up a round ftalk, fomewhat rough alſo,about a foote high, without many branches, but bearing three or foure ſcaly heads at the toppes, with each of them, a long narrow divided leafe at the foote, with divers purple threds in the middle, ſmelling (weere; after which commeth the ſeede, not unlike the red but leſſer : the roote is long and ſlender and of a bitter taſte. 4. Iace a montana candidiſſima. The hoary white mountaine Knapweede. This hoary white Knapweede, ſendeth forth, from a thicke wooddy roote, divers winged leaves lying upon 3. 3. lacea montana Nebonen ſis. The Frencb mountaine Knapweede. 4. lacea montana candidiſima. The hoary whice mountaine Kaapwveede. than TRIBE5. The Tbeater of Plantes. CHAP.2, 471 w the ground round about it, very much rent or torne on both ſides into many ſmall leaves , which are each of them deepely dented on the edges, fomewhat like unto the leaves of Stabe or jagged Scabions; all covered over, with a hoary white cotten or wooll, or as it were ſprinkled with flower or meale; from whence riſeth up a creſted white họary ftalke, about a foot or a cubite high, ſcarfe having any leaves thereon to the topswhere it beareth only two or three ſcaly heads like the others with purple threads riſing out of the middle of them:the ſeede is like the relt. s. lacea bumilis Hieracy folio. Low Knapweede with torne leaves, This ſmall Knapweede hath many ſmall and narrow long leaves, unevenly cut in or gaſhed on the edges, bue up blunt or ſomewhat round at the ends of every diviſion, as at the point end alſo, from among which riſe weake ſtalkes, not able to ſtand upright, but leane downe to the 6. Tacea pumila Narbonenfis. ground, of about a foote nigh, with ſome fmaller leaves on them; Pineapple headed Knapweede. and at the toppes ſmall ſcaly heades, like unto the others, out of which thruſteth the flower, very like unto the Cyanus or Corne- flower, but of a whitiſh blew purple colour, fomewhar obſcure or ſullen, and ſometimes white, the feede that followeth is not unlike the reſt : the roote is thické and long. 6 Tacea alia pumila Narbonenfis. The Pineapple headed Thiſtle or Knapweede. This ſmall French plant groweth ſometimes in the naturall places, without any ſtalke, bearng his Cone or Pincapple-like head, ſo neare the ground, that ſcarſe any part of a ſtalke can be feene under it, and ſometimes, and in the ſame grounds alſo, it will beare a round hollow ſtalke, of an handbreadth or two, ora foote high, having divers feaves thereon, cut on both ſides, into many narrow ſhort peeces, greene on the upperfide and hoary un- derneath : at the toppe of the ſtalke ſtandeth only one large round and long great head, bigger than befeemech the ſmallneſſe of the plant, reſembling a Cone or Pine apple, delicately ſet with ſcales, blackiſh at the toppes, and forked or cut into two or three notches at the end, and bright ſhining white fromthence to the bottome of them; froin the middle whereof riſerh up divers purple threds, as in the other ſorts, after which come ſmall ſeeds wrapped in much down,as the reſt are, and like unto the former ſmall Knapweedes, bur blackiſh: the roote is blackiſh on the outſide, and whitiſh within, of the bigneſfe of ones little finger. 7. Iacea Laciniata alba. domy Jagged white Knapweede. 7. Ia:éa Liciniata al Tagged vyhite Knapvveede. This white Knapweede hath the ſtalke ler with many ve- ry much jagged leaves, from the bottome branching forth on all ſides, with leſſer & leſſe jagged leaves up to the tops, where on the ſeverall ſmall ſtalkes ſtand ſuch like ſcaly heads as the other before have, but with fine white threds. riſing out of them: the roote is long and threddy, and ſpreadeth ſomewhat under ground. 8 Tacea montana minima lutea. Small yellow mountaine Knapweede, This mountaine Knapweede, hath divers leaves next the roote, about three inches long, cut into many diviſions on both ſides, and each of them againe into ſmaller, but ſome- what thicke and fieſhie, ſmooth alſo, but ending in a ſharpe point: the ſtalke is ſmall ſcarſe a foote high, bearing a grea- ter ſcaly head, then the ſmallneſſe of the plant ſhould ſeeme to beare, with a gold-yellow flower in the middle, having many upright threds in the middle, and the out- ward leaves, lying downewards and compaſſing them: after which come ſmall ſeede, wrapped in downe like o- thers, but ſmaller : the roote is ſomewhat thicke, hairy at the head, and parted into fibres, The Place. The firſt, as I ſaid groweth in many places of this land, among corne as well as in other fields, eſpecially about Con ventry: the ſecond groweth in Candy, from whence the ſeede being ſent, hath ſprung in divers parts : the third groweth upon the hills of Caſtrum novum,neare Mompelier: the fourth neare Capua in Italy; the fift about Mompelier allo, in the borders of fields; the ſixt there alſo, but a- mong the Ciſtus and skarlet Oakes ; the ſeventh is found in fundry places of our owne land, the laſt, as Fabius Columna faith on the hills Æquicoli in Naples. The Time, The firſt five forts flower in Sommer, and their ſeede ripe- neth ſhortly after, but the two laſt flower not untill seps tember in their naturall places. SE ! 472 CH A P.4) Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Hyacin The Names. Divers would referre ſome one or other of theſe Iaced's, either going before or following after, unto ris or Hyoſiris of Pliny, (quafi Iovia Serisas Pena faith) whereof he maketh mention in his 27. Booke, and Chapter, which he faith is like unto Seris or Intibum Endive,or Succory, but leffe and rough in handling, and good for wounds; of which ſhort deſcription it is hard to determine that Pliny meant this plant, for it Hof. ris be a kinde of Succory, or belonging to that Tribe, as the name aforeſaid ſhould declare, this cannot be it, for none of the Succorges, or of that ſtocke are found availeable for wounds as theſe are. The firft here ſet downe. is the lace a major of Lobel , the fixt Iacea of Clafous, which he calleth montana hirſuto capite, as Camerarius doth and by Barhinus Iacca nigra laciniata. The ſecond Clufius calleth Tacea [quammato capite Cretica, and Baubinga Iacea lacin ata ſqusammata. The third is called by Lobel,Iace a montana Narbonenfis by Tabermontanus Iacea mufen ta e quinta, and by Bauhinus Iacea montane incana odora. "The fourth is ſo called by Bauhinus, as it is in theti tle, which he called both in his Phytopinax, and in his Matthiolus Iace a montana Laciniata. The fifth is called by Lobel Iacea pumila humilis ſerpens, &c. by Lugdunenfis Tacea humilis Hierati folio; and by Baubinus Tacea bya milis alba Hieracy folio. The ſixth is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, Iacea montana, and Cardum pinews Narbonenfium, and thinke it alſo to be the Chameleon non aculeatus of Theophrastus, and by Camerarius in horto I acea alia pumila live nana, It is very likely to be that Iacea, thar Lugdunenfis calleth montana Acanop her, or very like unto it; and by Bauhinus Iacea montana incana cepite pini. The ſeaventh is mentioned by Gerard on ly as I thinke: The laſt Fabius Columna calleth Iacea montana minima tennifolia, but Baubinus calleth it Iaces laciniata Intea. The Vertues. The firſt of theſe eſpecially, is equall in property with any of the other Knapweedes, both for inward and outward diſeaſes, and therefore whatſoever is ſaid of any of them, may be effe&tually found herein, the reſt of them thar are ſet downe in this Chapter, are in ſome fort like unto it, although there is no certaine author, hath appropriated them in ſuch manner as the former. CHAP. IV. the grell , lacee Laciniate capitulis ſpinoſis. Thorny headed Knapweedēs, I. Iacea lutea capitulis ſpinoſis. Yellow Knapweede with prickly heads. His yellow Knapweede hath a few leaves next the ground, much rent or torne on the edges into many unequall parts, fome bigger and others leſſer, of a grayiſh or overworne greene colour, and of a little acide or fower talte, among which riſeth up aftalke about two or three foote high branched forth into lome few, but not into very many branches, ſet with fome ſmaller and more divided leaves on them, and at the foote of the branches; the toppes of the branches and fakes are each of them furniſhed with a great ſcaly head, fet round about with ſmall and that pe white prickles, and out of the middle thereof many threds, of a pale but fullen yellow colour, which abide in lower a good while, and when they are paſt, the ſeede is wrapped in a deale of white flockye or downy matter , whitiſh or aſh colour, the roote is long and white, andas ſweete almoſt as the roote of Eringus or Sea Holly, but creepeth very much and farre underground, ſpringing up againe in divers places. This in the hotter Coun- tryes yeeldeth forth among the flowers, a ſmall reddiſh graine like unto Gum Tragacant, but I could never oba ſerve it in our land. 2, Tacea lutea ſpinoſa Apula. The thorny headed Knapweed of Naples. This yellow Knapweede of Naples, is in moſt things ſo like the former yellow, that if it be not the ſame, differeth but little from it, which conſiſteth chiefly in theſe things, the roote is wooddy, as Columa whol deſcribeth it faith, covered with a rugged barke, whoſe head hath many blackiſh haires, as the ribbes and reise of the laſt yeares leaves, the firſt leaves that ſpring up are ſmooth and whole, like unto a Docke, but thoſe die follow after are divided into many parts, like unto Řadiſh leaves, but larger and ſomewhat like onto Centory leaves: the creſted or ſtraked falkeriſeth to be three foote high, fomewhat hairy as the latter tears are, at the head whereof which divideth not it felfe into above two or three branches, groweth on every a ſcaly greene head, the edges and toppes of whoſe ſcales are fomewhat cut in, and fet with ſharpe yellowi . thornes, and many yellowiſh threds comming out of the heades ; the feed that followeth is white and fatlyes in a purpliſh downe. 3. Tacea purpurea fupina capitulis spinoſis. The purple flowred Knapweede,with prickly heads. on each fide of them, extending to two or three yeards in length, branched forth againe into fundry otherles This purple Knapweed trayleth with his great long branches upon the ground, having whitiſh filares arden or ſtalkes, whereon grow large and long leaves , much cut in on the fides, and of a whitiſh greene colom; the ends of the branches, ſtand larger ſcaly heads then the former, and greene, with cruell Tharpe thornes of forth many parple chreds, and in them after the flower is paft, fmall whitiſh feede, little bigger then the led prickes upon them, ready to pierce their legges that improvidently paſſe by it, out of the middle whereof fast ſpreading divers or great and long branches, but not creeping within the ground as the former doth. 4. Iacea montana purpurea echinate capite. The purple mountaine thorny headed Knapweede. This mountaine Knapweede of Auſtria, hath divers ſoft narrow greene leaves, not hard or common wilde forts, more cut in on the edges, and into leſſer parts, fomewhat like unto the leaves of Calcitu. toppe into divers branches, ſpreading in breadth more then in length, with many long ſcaly heads, here and pa, or Carduus ſtellatus : the ſtalke that riſeth up about two foote high, being creſted or ſtraked, is divided at the the fogeſaid thiſtle, and more forked or divided; the flowers whereof are purple threds, like the other Knap there ſet thereon, the toppes or end of whoſe ſcales end in ſmall prickes, but not ſo long and ſharpe as tholed rough likéthe weede TR1B E 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.4, 473 hanging thereat. 970 weedes; the roote thruſterh downe deepe into the ground, like as that Thiſtle doth, with many ſmall fibres inggu 5. lacea flore albo capite longis aculeis ſpinoſo. The white thorny headed Knapweed, I 100 500 This prickly Knapweede ſendeth forth a rough hoary ſtalke, about two foote high, w hoſe firf leaves at the borrome are ſet with thicke white ſoft haires, but the reſt that follow are ſomewhat long, and two inches broad, thicke, rough, and deepely dented about the edges, and long alſo,cut into many peeces with white veines runs ning through them, at the toppes of the branches ſtand the Yellow Knapvreede with prickly heads. heads, made of many ſcales, ſharpe up to the toppe, like unto á Pineapple, the ends of whoſe ſcales are long, Bostos ftraight, ſharpe yellowiſh thornes and the edges of them, ſet with white haires like briſtles; from the middle of the head ſtarteth up many long whitiſh leaves, divided or cut in at the ends : the feede is like to that of the Spaniſh Saffron, but greater then the ordinary: the roote is white and brittle, eaſie to be broken, made of many ſtrings or fizeti thicke fibres, foulding one within another, yet covered with a browniſh skinne or barke. 6. lacea laciniata Sonchi folio, Hirschworm Thorny Knapweede with Southiſtle leaves. કેતુ The leaves that firſt ſhoote forth of this Knapweede, are very variable, for ſome of them are round, ſtanding upon long footeſtalkes, others afterwards are more and more gaſhed on the edges, and thoſe eſpecially upon the branches, much more divided, and are ſo hard and ri- gid, that if they be a little bowed or foulded together, they will breake with a noyſe or cracke, the Italke for the moſt part is round, and ſtandech in part upright, but be- ing loaden with heads, bendech downe to the ground, divided into fundry branches, and ſet with ſcaly heads, whoſe points being greene at the firſt, are purpliſh after- wards, and on every of them ſeaven fmail thornes, ſet together on the one ſide, ſomewhat like an halfe ſtarre, daki the middle one being the largeſt and the longeſt:the flower after a long time ſheweth it felfe, to conſiſt of many long and hollow threds, of an excellent purple colour, whoſe toppes are broad and parted into ſome dents, the bottome being very ſmall, narrow and whitiſh, the broad cut open endsof the flowers are of the deepeſt purple or red colour, the feed is ſmall gray and long, like unto thoſeof the Cya- nus, or the blew Bottle; the roote is long and threddy,co. vered with a browniſh skinne or barke, and very brittle withall, this doth ſomewhat reſemble the lacea marina Betica following 9 lacece matinæ Betice capitulum. 7. Tace a montana incana Laciniata capitulis hiſpidis. The head of the Spaniſh Sea Knapvyeede. Hoary mountaine Knapweede. This ſmall Knapweede hatha round hoary ſtalke, halfe a foote high, with many hoary, rough, or prickly narrow and long leaves, fomewhat torne on the edges at the foote or bottome thereof, but thoſe that riſe up with the ſtalke, are deeper cut in, and the ends ſharpe and prickly, ac the toppe whereof, which is ſometime divided, ſtandeth a îmall head, compoſed of prickly ſcales, whoſe ends are crooked threds; the flower is purple like the common fort, but much leſſer, the roote reddiſh and threddy. 8. Iacea tomentoſo capitulo ſpinoſo. The woolly white Knapweede; This woolly Knapweede, hath a white woolly ſtalke, ſcarſe a footë high, but divided into branches from the very bottome, having ſhort and narrow leaves thereon, cut or divided into three, or five or ſeaven parts, or peeces, ſomewhat round pointed, ſo white and woolly, that it ſee- mneth as if it were all ſtrowed over with meale, the ſmall heades at the toppes of the branches are compoſed of many ſcales, ending in ſharpe reddiſh thornes; what flower it bore was not obſerved. 9. Iacea marine Bætica. The Spaniſh Sea Knapweede. This Spaniſh Knapweede hath many long narrow leaves, unevenly dented or waved on the edges, thické feſhy and brittle , with a little hairineffe, and of an overworne darke greene colour, among which riſe low weake Italkes with ſuch like leaves as grow below but ſmaller, bearing at the toppe but very few flowers, of a bright reddiſh purple colour, like in forme unto the Corne flowers, but much larger, with many threds or thrummes in the middle , of the fame colour, ſtanding up higher then any of the former , which rifeth out of a fealy great head, fet all over with finall that pe (but harmeleſſe) white prickes many growing together, the feedes are biackiſh like the Knapweedeš but larger: the roote is great and thicke growing downe deepe, fleſhy and full of a limy juice eaſie to be broken, blackiſh without, whitiſh within and enduring long Sf 3 10. Iecea 474 CHAP.. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES yet lag giden Io. Iacea Babylonica. The great prickly Knapweede of Babylon. Becauſe we cannot yet give you a full deſcription of this plant, take for the preſent, ſo much thereof , as hath come to our knowledge; for a leafe or two onely being ſent, ſeemed upon the view thereof, like unto a leafeo the Acanthium, the White-way, or Cotten Thiſtle, being about a foote and a halfe long, and more than an hand breadth broad, in the middle thereof; fomewhat hoary and rough in handling, compafled all about the edges with ſmall ſharpe prickles, having at the bottome of the leafe ſome torne peeces, on each ſide thereof, three of foure inches long, which growing Imall to the point, ended in a pricke: the middle ribbe being ſomewhat grex and rough, from whence many veines ranne through the leafe. Thus much and no more, wee can thereof. The Place. The firſt groweth in many places about Salamanca in Spaine, as Clufius faith, and about Mompelier as Loshal faith : the ſecond in Naples as Columna ſaith : the the third in Spaine alſo not farre from the ſea ſide : the fourth at the foote of certaine mountaines in Auſtria and Styria as Clufius faith : the fife in ſome other parts of Spaine : the ſixt by the ſea fide in Spaine, about Porta Sankta Maria, and Cales: the ſeventh on the mount Calcar by Mom. pelier : the eight by Murena in Spaine ; the ninth abour Cales alſo: the laſt about Babylon, as the name ſhould in timate, but grew in the garden of Signior Contarini, a Clariſſimo of Venice. The Time They doe all flower in the Sommer, ſome earlier or later than others, and their feede is ripe accordingly,onely the fixth is the lateſt. The Names. Clufius calleth the firft Iacea Inteo flore five Carduus muricatus luteo flore; Lobel and others call it, Iacea'lutea major, yer in his lcores and Obſervations uſeth but one figure, for Iacea lutea, which he faith is Cardui ſtellati varietas, and for Carduus ſtellatus ſeu Calcitrapa altera, whereunto in the deſcription he giveth purple flowers. Lugdunenfis hath placed this figure of Clufius, under the title of Carduus Eriocephalus. Ddoonai. It is by Dodon aus caled Spina Solſtitialis altera; by Lobel Carduns Stellarus capitulis ſpinoſiis ſeu Calcitrapa altera, as Banhinus faith ; bur) finde it doth better agree with my third fort here ſer downe, he calleth it Iacea lutea capite ſpinoſo : the fecond (olumna calleth, Iacea levis maxima Centauroides Apulá, and Bauhinus, facea lutea fpinofa Centauroides; the third is very probable to be the fame, that Clufius calleth, Jacea purpurea Valentina muricato capite, and Barbinus Tacea folijs Seridis candicantibus purpurea : but I have altered it in the title, his name not fully anſwering the deſcrription in all things : the fourth Clufius calleth Iacea montana echinato capite, Dodoneus Cyanoides flos, whoſe figure Clufiu takech for his Stæbe Salamantica fecunda ; Baubinus calleth it Iacea Cyanoides echinato capite : the fifth Baubinus calleth Iacea capite longis aculeis ſpinoſo : the ſixt he alſo calleth Iacea laciniara Sonchi folio, and as I ſaid is very like unto the lacea marina Betica, which is the ninth here : the ſeventh, eight and tenth, have their titles as Baubiwa in his Prodromus ſettech them downe: the ninth was ſent among others by Boel often before remembred; the lalt is remembred onely by Banbinus in his Prodromus to come from Signior Contarini his garden. The Vertues. All theſe Knapweedes are no doubt of the fame qualitie with the former, being binding, and many of them glutinous, eſpecially the roote of the fixt and ninth which as they are of a very clammy juice and ſubltance, focan they not be, but very conſolidative, to knit and foder whatſoever needeth ſuch properties. CHAP. y. GABX T Serratula. Sawêwtor. Herē are ſome other herbes called Iacea, by Lobel and Pena, Banhinus and others; which I dare not ſodoe, not finding them in my judgement worthy to beare that name, and therefore I thought good to joyne this and the next unto them, in ſeverall Chaptera as neareſt unto the laceas, and then thoſe under the name of Ptarmica, for that they doe beſt reſemble them alſo, as you ſhall heare when I come unto them. Of this that is neareſt unto the Iacea, there is two or three forts , differingas wel in the colour of the flower, as the leaves, being more or leſſe divided, 1. Serratula vulgaris flore purpureo. Common Sawwort with purple flowers. This Sawwort rifeth up with many of his firf leaves, ſomewhat broader and longer than thoſe of Betony, a ſharper dented and pointed, all of them fet upon long foote ſtalkes ; but thoſe that riſe up after them are longa and broader, and deepely cut in or gaſhed on the ſides into many parts, and each part finely cented alfo inte whereof are divided in the manner aforeſaid, in browniſh ftalkes, with divers leaves on them, the lowermot are unto the toppes, which are branched forth into many parts, bearing fcaly heads like the former Knapwedés but nothing ſo great, round and hard, with divers purple threds or thrummes in the middle like unto them, a ſhorter : the feede is ſmall and blacke like the Tacea, but lefſelying in downe, which ſheddeth and falleth away the roote is a buſh of many ſtrings, which encreaſeth into many heads, and thoote forth many like leaves, por one of them, whereby it quickly groweth to be a great tuft or buſh. I know fome doe make foure diſtinctions in or gaſhed : another fort, part hath them dented that is, the firſt leaves, and the reſt that grow upon the ſtalkes edges, all the reſt being divided, ſome more fome leſſe; and a fourth, that hath all the leaves in generall divided cur in or gaihed: a third that hath but one or two, of the firſt or loweſt leaves whole, and dented about the could never obſerve to be conſtant in any one plant, more than this, I have here formerly deſcribed, which while into gaſhes or parts, but yet dented and none whole:which diſtinction of theſe foure forts as is laid; I confefie! and if I, or any other body ſhould, I doe not thinke it would be ſo every yeare, divided : but for the firſt fort, that ſhould have all whole leaves and none divided, I could never find ſuch a orl, it is young, will have many of the loweſt leaves whole, and when it groweth elder, will have many of them . 2. Serraten TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plantes. CHAP 6 473 lle 2. Serrátula flore albo. normal cit. Serratula vulgaris flore purpmeo albi vel rubro, analog Common Sawewort with purple white striwemok od White flowred Sawewort: "flat olleet or red florvers. oorsoot met This Sawwort is in all things like the former, bobilieqa tagasd 900 for I. never could obſerve any other diſtinction, sobre la but onely that the flower, or the threds in the vinoth 2540 midddle of the knappes are white, and the heads Sida selain , themſelves, and the ſtalkes, of a freſh greene co- до этого lour, seni donaci 3. Serratula flore rubro. ΟΙ or sreda: ebas Red flowred Sawcwort. ve tidak 0. This alſo as farre as I could learne or heare, is wholly like the firſt, and not fingularly to be found by that marke, that it ſhould have all his togid leaves divided, and none whole, as the fourth Bib Bano fort, before ſet downe is ſaid to be : the diffe- . afila I rence betweene them, chiefly conſiſting in the flower, which is of a deeper red colour, which bandar to is not eaſily found, or in many places, and is often miſtaken for the other, o abban The Place, The firſt is moſt common in the corners of Fields and Wood-fides, both open and ſhadowed; but that with a white flower groweth at the further end of Hamſteed wood, neare unto a rill of water, running by the ſide of a cottage there; as alſo apon Water do wone Forreſt in Suſſex, neare unto the path that leadeth from Eridge unto Ivy Bridge, by a brooke ſides; the laſt is ſeldome found, and not without good ob- fervation. The Time. They flower in the end of Sommer, and their feede ripeneth quickly after. The Names: It is moſt generally now adayês called Serratula a folys minutim ſerratys ; yet there be ſome other herbes alſo) called by this name, as Betony and Germander, but becauſe each of them is knowne by a more proper name, this of Serratulaholdeth to this, and is given but a forma. Some doe thinke that it was alſo called, (eſpecially by thoſe of Germany and Italy) Serratula tinctoria or tinctoris, becauſe it was uſed by them in dying and ſetting of a gréene colour ; for which purpoſes they in former times, untill they had learned things of better reſpect, uſed it much, but I rather thinke it was called Tinctoria, by the miſtaking of Tragw, his Flos Tinctorius, in Fol . 252. which he calleth Scharten kraut to be this ; for his is the Aster Italorum purpureus, as by his figure under that title may well be perceived ; into which errour, Bashinus, as hee ſaith himſelfe, was mifled by Thalius, who did ſo thinke ir to be, and called it in his Harcynia fylva Centauroides, aut Centaurium majus ſylveſtre Germanicum, untill he found his errour, and reclaimed it in his Pinax in the title of After Atticus čeruleus, and Serratula. I cannot finde any other Greeke, Arabian, Italian, Spaniſh, French, German, or Low-Dutch name given it, than according to the Latine, as we in English Sawewrot. And for other Latine name,Thalins onely, as I before ſaid, accounteth ita kinde of great Centory, and Lonicerus Solidago Saraſenica, from the effects. The Vertues. It is commended to be fingular good for ſuch as are bruiſed by any fall, and thereby have ſome veine broken within them; of that are much bruiſed by cruell blowes, and much beating, or otherwiſe much bruiſed by ca- ſualty, for it wonderfully ſtayeth ſuch bleeding, and eaſeth the paine and foreneffe that commeth thereupon, if ſome of the greene or dryed leaves be boyled in white wine,or the powder of them be put into the faid wine and drunke, It is no leffe effe&uall alſo, in all inward torments and paines, in the guts and bowels, if both leaves and rootes be boyled in wine and drunke. It is wonderfull good alſo for all wounds, whether they be freſh, to conſolidate and heale them, or being old and filthy fores, to clenſe and heale them alſo ; if the wine of the de- coction of the herbe be often uſed to waſh them withall. It is alſo cominended for burſtings or ruptures, by often båthing the places and applying the greene herbe and roote, as a plaiſter outwardly; it is good alſo for the piles, or hemorrhoides, when they grow full of blood and are very painefull , after the applying of leeches, by fomenting the part, with the decoction of the herbe in wine. CHA P. 7 I. Stebe. Silver Knapweede. His herbe Stebe, that is uſually ſo called with all Herbariſts now a dayes ( büt nor that which was ſo formerly of the ancient Writers & which is quite differing from it being ſo like unto the Iaceas, as none other more ; is of divers ſorts, differing both in the leaves and heads of Howers, and ſome other things, as ſhall be preſently ſhewed you. 1. Stæbe Salamantica prima Cluſij. Clufius his firſt Spaniſh Stebe. This firſt Spaniſh Stebe of Clufius, hath divers large leaves lying on the ground, very much cut in on both ſides, into 476 GH AP.6, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 85 5 many fine, purpliſh, or toge into large peeces, but each of them fet cloſer together than the next; of a fad greene colour on the uppei fide, and foure foote high or more, with divers ſuch like divided leaves on them as grow below, but much leffer, andere ry one Charpe at the points, divided at the toppe into fundry branches, bearing upon long bare or naked lender falkes, and ſomewhat long, ſmall ſcaly, ſmooth, round, greene heads, but ſeeming more neatly contrived ther, than any of the heads of the former Knapweedes: from the ſmall toppes whereofriſe crimſon threds or thrummes, or of a colour betweene both, ſtanding round together, ſomewhat whiter at the bottome of them, which fo ſtand in the flower neare a moneth before they fade; in the meane while, the fede ripeneth in the heads, which is ſmall , not much bigger than the Cyanus, and not ſo great as the ordinary Knap weede the roote is white,long and wooddy, when it is growne above two yeares old, and then oftentines pe riſheth in the Winter, elſe it abideth well, and will uſually flower and ſeede two Winters, if they be not com extreme, or they doe not ſtand too much upon the weather. 2. Stæbe Salamantica ſecunda Cluſij. Cluſius his ſecond Spaniſh Stebe. This other Spaniſh Stebe of Clufius, hath alſo many divided hairy and ſomewhat hoary leaves, lying on the ground, divided into ſeverall parts on both ſides, but more ſeparate one from another than the former: de Atalkes likewiſe are hairy, and ſometimes hoary alſo, yet ſtand not ſo upright, tut leaning downewards by the weakeneffe of them, divided into many branches, bearing at the toppes of them, ſomewhat bigger ſcaly beads, from whence ſhoote forth bigger flowers alſo than the former, whoſe outward leaves, are made like thoſe of the Cyanus or Corneflower, of a faire purpliſh red colour, with ſuch like coloured threds or thrum mes in the middle of them, as are in the former, with whitiſh and yellowiſh bottomes : the ſeede that followeth is like the former : the roote hereof is white and long, but laſtethnor after ſeede time. 3. Stæbe Salamantica argentea. The ſilver headed Knapweede. This third Stæbe of Clufius, hath likewiſe many leaves riſing from the roote, but they are much more divided, and into ſmaller parts than either of the former being more hoary, or of a whiter greene colour than they: the ſtalke in the ſame manner hoary, riſeth as high as the firſt, with thinne cut or divided leaves upon them, ſharpe ac the points, but ſmaller and ſmaller up to the toppes, where it is much divided into branches, and bearing at the ends of them, ſcaly greene, but more white edged leaves,ſeeming as if they were filvered; out of which come ſmall purple flowers, like the reſt but ſmaller, the feede hereof lying in the downie heads as the others doe, are ſomewhat blacker than they, and having each an hairy toppe on them: the roote is ſomewhat thicke and long, and abideth ſometimes after ſeed time. 4. Stabe Austriaca Elatior. The greater Stebe of Austria. This Stebe of Austria differeth neither in forme of leaves nor height in growing from the laſt ; neither in the 1. Slæbe Salamantica prina Clufij. Clufius his firſt Spaniſh Stæbe. 2. Stæbe Salamantica ſecunda Clufij. Clufius his ſecond Spaniſh Stebe. Ꭾ M flower TRIB2.5; CHAP.6, 477 The Theater of Plants. 3 Stebe Salamantica tertia Clufij. cufius his third Spaniſh Stebe. 8. Stæhe fpinofa Cretica. The thorny Stæbe of Candy. 조 ​och 7. Stebe plantaginis folio. Narrovy leafed Stebe of Candy. 9. Stebe fruticoſa latifolia Cratica. 1o, Fruticoſa"anguſtifolia Cretica. Broad leafed fhrubbe Stæbe of Candy; and narrow leafed. 1? do 21:23 on sa va eiluteini won obila voda omnib ganiton A 478 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 6. TRIBES olgende flower, but in the ſcaly heads, which are not of ſuch a ſhining ſilver like colour, which onely maketh the difference. 5. Stæbe Auftriaca humilior. The leffer Stebe of Auſtria. This alſo differeth ſo little from the laſt, that it is in a manner onely diſtinguiſhed by the lownėſe of the growing, and flenderneffe of the ſtalkes, and not in any thing elſe. 6. Stebe argentea minor flore albo. The lefſer ſilver Stæbe with a white flower There is likewife little difference in any other thing in this, from the laft, more than in the flower, whichi altogether made of white threds or thrummes, without any other colour therein. 7. Stebe Plantaginis folio. Narrow leafed Stebe of Candy. This ſmallStebe of Candy hath divers long ſoft fat and narrow leaves lying next the ground a little dented on the edges , but thoſe that grow up with the ſlender handfull long ſtalkes not at all, but reſembling the Ribtor Plantane leaves, and are of a yellowiſh greene colour : the toppes of the ſtalkes are furniſhed with ſmall lorg huskes or heads, out of which grow yellow flowers, and after them ſmall long ſeede like unto thoſe of Scabios the roote is white and of a fingers thickneſſe, og Stesi visbig ebitoital 8. Stebeſpinoſa Cretica, The Thorny Stebe of Candy. ab ob sxlood This Thorny Stabe of Candy riſeth up at the firſt, with ſmall and long whitiſh greene leaves, very like unto the ſmall Corne fower or Blewbottle, but thoſe that follow, are much longer, and more cut in on both ſides of the much branched, even from the very bottome, into many ſlender hoary wooddy twigges, every one ending in a leaves,even to the middle ribbe, but the pceces are ſomewhat round pointed the ſtalkes riſe not high, but are very thorne ; at ſeverall joynts of theſe branches come forth ſuch like, but leſſe and leſſe divided leaves, and with the leaves come forth in divers places finall ſcaly heads, with white flowers farting forth of the middle of them, like unto thoſe of the little Cyanus or Corne flower, but never laid open, abiding halfe ſhut or cloſed continually: after which commeth the ſeede which is ſmall and long; the whole plant is of a grayiſh, bary or aſhcolour, and liveth many yeares in the warmer countries. 9. Stebe fruticoſa latifolia Cretica, The broad leafed ſhrubbe Ståbe of Candy. This plant being found growing in Candy by Honorius Bellus, and the ſeedes thereof fent by him into Clefas ; without any proper name, but Pulcherrimus frutex, as you have it let downe in his ſecond Epiſtle to Cluj, which is ſet forth in the end of his Hiſtory of plants; I have thought more fit to joyne with the Stabes, then as Bauhinus doth with the Storax tree, as if it were a ſpecies thereof, onely becauſe Pona in his Italian Baldus faith, that Alpinus did call it, Cyanus folijs Styracis ; but he himſelfe ( I méane Pona) there calleth it, Cyanus fruticoſus folijs Pomi; but betweene Cyanus and Stabe, there is ſmall difference, that it may be referred to which loever one pleaſe; for it partaketh of both forts; and yet properly cannot be ſaid to belong to either of them; the deſcription whereof is as followeth. It groweth up with a wooddy ftemme for ſome diſtance above the ground, and then ſpreadeth forth divers armes or branches, to the height oftwo or three foote in compafle round, whereon grow divers very faire and freſh greene leaves, very delightfull to behold, being ſomewhar long and broad like unto the leaves of the Appletree, as Bellus faith, being very white underneath almoſt like ſilver; which thereupon ſome have compared them to the Quince-tree leaves, which are whiter on the underſide than the Appleree leaves;and ſome as Alpinus, vnto the leaves of the Storax tree, which are very like unto thoſe of the Quince tre; but take which you will, the compariſon in part holdeth correſpondent : from theſe armes or greater branches, ſhoote forth other ſmall ſong and ſlender ones, bearing very ſparſedly the like leaves on them, but leffer; at the toppes whereof come forth divers long ſcaly heads, longer than any Stæbe, Iacea, or Cyanus, and with loofer ſcales parted with white and pale red colour, divers ſet together as it were in a tuft in the ſame manner, as it is to be ſeene in the Saponaria, Sopewort; or Braſewort ; at the toppes whereof ſtand the flowers, very like for the forme unto the Cyanus or Corneflower, but of a pale Orenge colour ; which heads after the flowers are paſt doe containe in them ſmall and long ſeede, ſomewhat like Cummin ſeede, but longer, which abide in the leads very long after, not falling away : the roote is hard and wooddy like a ſhrubbe or tree, or ſhrubby tree. 10. Stabe fruticoſa anguſtifolia Cretica. The narrow leafed ſhrubbe Stabe of Candy. This ſhrubbe Stæbe in his naturall place riſeth to be three or foure cubits high, with a wooddy femme a trunke covered with a hoary rugged barke, the wood it felfe being very hard, & of an evill favour being burned: from whence it ſpreadeth many branches on all ſides rugged alſo at the bottome and hoary, but ſmooth at the toppes, ſomewhat thicke ſet with very long and narrow leaves, & ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the Pine tree or rather of Roſemary,but longer and more hoary all other; the greater armes do ſend forth divers ſmaller branches with the like leaves on them but leffer and ſhorter, and at the ends ofevery of them one ſcaly head, from the mid dle whereof ſhoote forth the flowers compoſed of many purpliſh blew threds like unto a Cyanus for the colour or a Stabe for the manner,lut larger than either of both: this plant will ſerve as a hedge buih, to be cut and trin med into what forme you pleaſe like unto other buſhes, and will alſo be encreaſed by flipping, and abidech will the leaves alwayes upon it, eſpecially in the warmer countries, yet will not abide the cold Winter of our climae without ſome eſpeciall defence: the roote is wooddy and ſpreadeth like a ſhrubbe or buſh. The Place. The fir& three forts grow in divers places of Spaine, but eſpecially about Salamanca, as Cluſius who fire de them forth faith : the fourth and fifth in Auſtria, and other parts of Hungary : the fixt is likewiſe though . W grow about thofe parts: the foure laſt their titles teſtifie to be in Candy. They all doe flowēr in the Sommer Moneths of Iune and Iuly; yet thoſe of Candy flowër later, even in the end of Auguſt or September, where if any earely bos froſt take them, they wither ſtraight wayes, although in their nam rall places, which are the warme countries, they continue many yeares. The Names. Although I doe acknowledge, (as I ſaid before ) that none of theſe plants are the true Stabe of the anciens which hath thorny or prickly leaves, as Gaza falſely tranſlateth Theophraſtus, but ſhould be thornes and prickles growing with the leaves, yer becauſe as Clufius faith, the learned Phiſitions of Salamanca in Spaine, did uſually {o call the former forts and eſteeme of them, becauſe the ends of their leaves were ſharpe pointed, which in fome pare TRIBE 5. Tbe Theater of Plantso CHA P.7, 479 part as they thought did anſwer the deſcription of the Stebe of the ancients, as alſo becauſe thoſe plants may in the judgement of many be referred to the kinde of Scabions (but more truely I fuppofe unto Iacea) which of molt Phiſicions of theſe later ages, is therefore accounted, called, and uſed for Stæbe; which notwithtanding is an error great and intollerable, in regard Scabioris is a ſmooth herbe, without any ſhew of pricke or thorne there- on which the true Stabe hath , ſo it is no leſſe erronious to transferre the vertues of Stebe to the Scabious; for ás Dioſcorides and Galen after him doe affirme, Stebe hath ſo drying and altringent a quality that it wil ſtay any flux of humours or bloud in the bowells or belly, as alſo thoſe of wounds, which I thinke was never found in Scabios. But that I may informe you, (which to ſome may ſeeme doubtfull) that Stebe hath a prickly ftalke, which is neither extent in Dioſcorides nor Galens Coppies : let me ſhew you it out of Theophraftus in his fixt Booke and firſt Chapter where he numbreth Phleos which as he faith, was alſo called Stabe, (and not Phleum, whereof hee ſpeaketh in his fourth Booke and eleventh Chapter, among thoſe plants that grow in watery and moriſh places; the likeneffe of which two words, hath deceived many, miſtaking them to be one thing, ) among thoſe plants, that have a leafe beſides the thornes on their falkes, which ſentence Gaza (as I ſaid before) tranilateth, thar it hath beſide the prickly leafe, another leafe alſo by it, for Theophraſtus in the fifth Chapter of the ſaid fixth Booke, doth deny Phleos, and Hippophaes to have any prickly but a ſmooth leafe, although in the third Chap- ter of the ſame fixth Booke, he ſeemeth to ſay, that Phleos, Tribulus, and Capparis have prickly leaves, be- fide the thorny ſtalkes, but both of them cannot be true. And herein Pliny hath ſha nefully erred in con- founding Theophraſtus, making Phleos and phleum to be one thing, and hath beene the cauſe of many o. thers errours alſo. Plutarch in the life of Theſeus abont the beginning doth name Stæbe among the thorny plants, whoſe words are theſe; Menalippi filius Ioxus Ornito focius deducende in Caryam Coloniæ fuit,unde Ioxides originem traxerunt, quibus mos est patruw, neque spinis Aſparagi, neque Stabes igne cremari (ed honore e cultu proſequi . In Engliſh thus, Ioxus the ſonne of Menalippus was joyned with Ornitus, to leade forth a colony to Carya, from whence the loxides have their originall, whoſe Countries cuſtome it is neither to burne the thornes of Aſparagus nor af Stabe, but to give them honour and reverence: thus much Plutarch, Ætius alſo in his third Buoke and one and twentieth Chapter, remembreth Stebe, ſaying that Epithymum, (or more truely Dodder) groweth upon it. But now as I have ſhewed you that the true Stabe is a prickly or thorny plant, and that there. fore neither Scabious nor this St&be is it. Let me here alſo ſhew you what is the true Stebe,which is indeede wore thy the hearing, but that I reſerve it to a fitter place, that is among the thorny plants, where it is called Pimpinella spinoſa, or Poterion, but I forbearé any farther to ſpeake thereof in this place. The firft of theſe here fer downe, is called by Clufius Stabe Salamantica prima, by Dodoneus Aphyllanthes prima, by Baxhinus Stebe major folijs Cia choraceis mollibus lanuginoſis. The ſecond is called by Clufius, Stebes Salamantice prime altera ſpecies, by Lobel Stabe argentea incana Aldroandi, by Dodoneus Aphyllanthes tertia, by Bauhinus Stebe major folijs Eruce mollibus lanuginoſis . The third is called by Clufius Stahe Salamantica altera vel tertia; by Lobel Stebe argentea Salamanti- ca minor, by Dodoneus Aphillantes quarta, by Bauhinus Stabe calyculis argenteis. The fourth is called by Cluſins, Srebe Gallica and Auſtriaca elatior,by Baubinus Stæbe major calyculis non (plendentibus. The fifth is called by Clufius, Stebe Austriaca heimilis, by Gefner in colle&tione ſtirpium, Centaurij majoris species minor, and by Bauhinus Stebe incena Cyano ſimilis tenuifolia. The ſixth is called by Tabermontanus and Gerard, Iacea flore albo, and by Banhinus Stæbe calyculis argenteis minor. The ſeaventh is called by Alpinus lib.de plantis exoticis as it is in the title. The eighth is called by Pona in his Italian Baldus, Cyanus ſpinoſus Creticus and ſo alſo by A'pinus in lib. de exoa ticis plantis: Clufius in his Au&tuarium, to the other Appendix to his hiſtory of plants, calleth it Stabe peregrind, and ſaith that Iacobus Plateau, who ſent him a branch of the plant, with the figure thereof drawne, having ga- thered it in the Garden of the Duke of Areſchote, in Bellomonte, called it Ståbe fpinofa fruticans. The ninth I have joyned with theſe Stabes as I ſaid before, rather then with the Storax trees as Banhinus doth, calling it Frates rotundo argenteo folio Cyani flore, for Pona in the fame place above ſaid, calleth it, Cyanus fruticoſus Crea tices, and is the fame plant that Honorius Belus, in his ſecond Epiſtle to Clufius, as he faith, could not learne by what name they of Candy called it, and therefore he onely called it Pulcherrimus frutex. I have as you ſee, ſec it and the laft with the facea's, being neareft in likeneſſe to them, in regard theſe have all ſcaly heads, as the lace as have ; which are not feene in any Scabions. The laſt Pona in the deſcription of Mount Baldus firſt called Stebe capitata Roſmarini folys, but after in his Italian booke, he calleth it Chamepitys fruticoſa Cretica Belli, and by them of Candy called besuosina, id eft,lignum fetidum,and by Banhinus Iacea fruticans Pinifolio,and is thought to be the Chame pevece Pliny of Anguilara. The Spaniards as Clufius faith, call the firſt by the name Cabeſuela, id eft, capitulum a little head, and ulually make broomes thereof to ſweepe their houſes, the learned Philicionsthere as he faith, uſe the third fort inſtead of Scabious for all the purpoſes thereof. The Vertues, The moſt of theſe forts, but eſpecially the three firft,do come ſomewhat nigh unto the qualities of Scabions and therefore I muſt referre you thereunto, ta know both what remedies may be had from theſe plants , and in whar manner,and to what purpoſe to be uſed:for as Scabions fitteth the parts whereunto it is applyed, fo doe theſe alſo. CHAP. VII. 0110 um um Ptarmica non vulgares. Vnuſuall Sneelewort. Have here as I promiſed before, brough to your knowledge thoſë other planrs, char comming neereft unto the Iacea’s and Stabes, and yet being none of them, were fittelt to be entreated of in a Chapter peculiar by themſelves ; for as I ſaid although Bambinus doth put theſe two forts under the title of Iacea olee folio, and reciteth their authors for them, who are chiefely Lobel and Clufius, yet I cannot finde by the fame authors, as well as by mine owne fight and knowledge, but that they are differing plants, from both faces and Stebe, but I would not have you conceive, that any of theſe Ptarmica's is that which groweth wild with us in divers places; for I meane to bring it into that Claffis that is fic for it,namely, that of hot, ſharpe, and biting herbes; the double kinde Whereof, Thave ſet forth in my former booke, I. Ptarmica 480 CH A P.7, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB8.5. 1. Ptarmica Austriaca Clufij five major. Clufim his Sneeſewort of Auſtria. The Sneefewort of Anſtria ſendech forth many leaves from the rootes lying on the ground, being ſoft and ſmooth, fomewhat long and narrow, greene on the upper fide, and hoary on the under, of a little fower rellich or taſte; among which riſeth up an hoary ſtalke, about two foote high or better, having divers ſuch like leaves thereon, but leſſer, ſpreading into ſome few ſlender branches, with every one for the moſt part, a ſmall ſcaly whire ſilver like head on them, from whence ſpring forth a dozen or foureteene hard, and ſmall long pointed leaves, as a border or pale, about a number of ſmall ſhort thrummes in the middle, almoſt like as if they were made of parchment, whitiſh at the firſt appearing, but afterwards being come to their full maturity, of a molt faire bleake blewiſh purple colour, without any ſent to commend it, pleaſant onely by the proſpect of forme and colour, and by the durability ; for being gathered in his perfection, it withereth not, or looſeth colour, bur abideth in the ſame colour, without changing for many yeares together, being put into a paper booke, other- waies being let ſtand upon the ſtalkes, they become ſomewhat browniſh, having many ſmall blackiſh long ſeedes, lying among a deale of white downe, the roote is hard and blacke with ſome fibres at it, but perifheth every yeare. bride 2. Ptarmica Imperati five minor. The ſmaller Sneeſewort of Spaine or Naples. This ſmaller Sneeſewort, hath ſuch like long and narrow ſoft hoary leaves, but not fully fo large as the former, the ſtalke riſeth not ſo high, but is divided into more and more ſlender hard branches; at the toppes whereof ſtand ſuch like ſcaly heads, but not fo white or ſilver like, from whence ſhoot forth, ſuch like ftiffe hard leaves as the pale or border, but neither ſo large nor ſo many, being ſeldome above eight or tenne, neither are they of ſo faire a blewiſh purple colour, but of a pale delayed colour, having many thrummes in the middle; the feede that followeth is like the former, and ſo is the roote, but ſmaller both of them; and periſheth in the ſame man- ner every yeare, this plant being a little rubbed or handled, ſendech forth a reaſonable ſweere fenr, or at lealt not to be miſliked. The Place. The firſt Matthiolus faith growēth in Italy, and Cluſius faith he found it in Auſtria, and afterwards in divers parts of Hungary, Lobel faith it groweth about Mompelier, for I ſuppoſe his incana altera Iacea, to be this Pter- mica, himſelfe alſo ſaying that ſome did ſo call it, although he deſcribeth it to have rougher leaves. The ſecond we having received the ſeede from Italy, under the name of Ptarmica Imperati, have thought good to exprefle it, by the ſame title we received it. Clufius in his Curæ pofteriores faith, the ſeede was brought out of Spaine , that grew with them, and Lobel faith of the ſame planc as I take it, that it came out of Syria. The Time They both flower latē, that is not untill the beginning of Auguſt at the fooneſt and the ſeede is not ripeuntil the middle of September. The Names. The namē argaguirn in Greēké, ſignifieth as much as Sternutamentorium in Latine, that is, to provoke fnceling, I. Ptarmica Auſtriaca Cluſij. 2. Ptarmica Imperati five mino”. Clufiushis Sneeſevvort of Auftria. The ſmaller Sneeſewort of spaint or Naples. gricola aracted to which TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. 481 CHAP 8, which Clufius faith this doth not, and therefore cannot be Dioſcorides his Ptarmica,although it doth agree there- with in many other things, neither doth Matthiolos acknowledge it for the right Ptarmica, although he faith that thoſe plants that grow in Italy doe provoke Sneeſing, Clufius calleth it Ptarmica Auſtriaca, becauſe he firſt found it in Auſtria, Matthiolus Ptarmica altera : Lobel out of doubt meaneth this planes which he calleth Iaces incana altera Cyani, aut Iacee capitulis, and therefore in my perſwaſion, Bauhinus hach not done well,to make it two diſtinct plants, for if he ever ſaw it, he might finde it to differ notably from the Iacea's, for which cauſe both Matthiolus and Clufius gave them rather the name of Ptarmica, to fhew the variety thereof from Iacea. (as ir worthily deſerveth) The other is called by Clufius in his Cure poſteriores, Ptarmice Auſtriaca ſpecies, and is out of doubt alſo, that plant which Lobel in bis Obſervations calleth, Iacea pufilla incana altera folio Olee, whịch Bau- hinus alſo maketh to be two diſtinct plants, thus making foure forts of theſe two plants, when as Lobel in his quotation in the Margent of the ſaid Tacea faith, it is Ptarmica berbariorum; meaning the former Auftriaca, or this, for thereunto it doth moſt properly appertaine. The Vertues, Matthiolus faith that in Italy they aſe it for no other purpoſe, but to make broomes thereof to ſweepe their houſes, Clufius faith the women about Vienna, who gather herbes abroad, and bring them to the City to ſell, doe call it a Scabious, and keeping it dry all the yeare,doe fell it to the Apothecaries, and cthers when they need it, to ſerve them for the purpoſes whereunto Scabious is appropriate; and further faith, that the people there- abouts doe confidently beleeve, that the decoction thereof given to Children, doth very profitably helpe them, when they thinke they are bewitched; (or rather as I doe take it, when ſome grievous paines or torments in their ſtomackes and bowels doe take them from the crudity of humours therein gathered, by their often feeding of fruites that breed ſuch corruptions:)and although we liave not found that it hath beene much uſed in Phiſicke, yet affuredly by thejudgement of many,it cannot be without ſome of the eſpeciall properties of Scabions or Iacea at the leaſt, it doth ſo neerely approach thereunto, both in forme and temperature, CHAP. VIII. Cyanus. Blew Bottles. Would willingly intërpoſe this Chapter of the Cyani Blew Bottles, betweenë the former plants, and the ſorts of Scabiows that ſhall follow in the next, both becauſe they have ſcaly heads, which none of the Scabionſes have, and becauſe that divers of the lacea’s and Stebes have heads of flowers much reſembling the Cyani, 1. Cyanus major vulgaris. The greater ordinary blew Bottle. The greater blew Bottle or Cotneflower, (which I therefore call ordinary, becauſe there is a Turky kinde, which is extraordinary) riſerh up with a creſted, or rather winged whitiſh greeneſtalke, about two foote or a yard high, whereon are ſet divers leaves ſomewhat long and broads without any diviſion or dent on the edges, greene on the upperſide, and grayiſh underneath, each of them compaſſing the ſtalke about, at the lower ends, which is divided at the toppe into a few branches, bearing ſomewhat large ſcaly greene heads, with white or filver like edges ; from the middle whereof commeth forth a larger flower then in the ſmaller kinde, thinnely or ſparſedly fet, and of a deeper violet blew colour, in which heads after the flowers are paft,fome few white ſeedes are found among the downe, like the leffer kinde, but ſomewhat bigger and flatcer: the roote creeperh. under ground, and ſpreadeth divers wayes, ſo that the heads with greene leaves will abide all the winter, which in the other ſorts doe not ſo,but periſh wholly after ſeede time, and doch riſe of it owne fowing before winter and fo abideth greene all the winter,untill the next Spring and Sommer, that it flowreth, ſeedeth,and periſheth againe. 2. Cyanus minor vulgaris diverſorum colorum. The ſmall ordinary Corne flower of fundry colours. The ſmall ordinary Corneflower is wonderfnlly diverſified, as I have ſhewed in my former booke, in the co- lours of the flowers, but not variable in any thing elſe : for the leaves are long and narrower then the former , cut in on the edges ſomewhat deepely, yer fome more then others of a whitiſh greene colour ; the ftalke riſeth to be three foote high or more, fet with the like leaves, but ſmaller and leſſe cut in on the ſides, bran- ching forth on all ſides, and bearing at their toppes many greeniſh ſcaly heads, out of which riſe fower's conſiſting of five or ſixe or more long hollow leaves, ſmall at the bottomne and opening wide at the brimmes, where they are cut and notched ſomewhat deepely into divers parts, with many ſmall ſhort threds in the middle; the colours of theſe flowers are divers, ſome being of a perfect blew or purple colour, paler or dee. per, ſome white or of a bluſh colour, otherwiſe of a fad or light red or overworne purple, wholly without mix- ture in the leaves or thrummes; but ſome will be mixed of blew and white or of the other colours, either edged, ftriped, or ſported, the threds in the middle varying likewiſe : after the flowers are paſt, the heads grow full of Creticus ſmall hard white ſhining feede among the ſhort downe, which eaſily and quickly falleth away, leaving the head Lanugi- fat and empty, the rootes are ſomewhat lorig and hard periſheth every yeare, but uſually is repued by it owne nofus. fowing. The Candy kinde is like hereunto, but more hoary, and the flowers purple, not varying. 3: Cyanus floridus odaratus Turcicus five Orientalis major o minor. The Sultans flower a greater and a lefſer. This ſtranger lately obtained from Conſtantinople, where the Gran Signior or great Turke as we call him, eſpy- ing it growing abroad, liked it and wore it himſelfe, whereby all his vaffals held it in great eſteeme; the leaves hereof are not much greener, but larger, and more gathed in on the edges ; the ſtalkes are a yeard high at the leaſt in the greateſt, and lower in the other, beſet with the like leaves but ſmaller, and branching into fundry parts, beating each of them a larger ſcaly head then the former,and bigger in the one then in the other, with ſuch like flowers but larger, conſiſting of eight of nine hollow leaves with wider open brimmes, and ſmall threds in the middle : the circling leaves are of a fine delayed purple or bluſh colour very beautifull and the thicke thrums paler or almoſt white, of ſo exceeding a ſweete fent, that it furpaffeth the fineſt Civet that is ; the feede is black- lih and encloſed in the like downy lubltance;the roote periſheth every yeare the greater of theſe two forts ſmel- ling much better then the other. TC 4. Cyanus 482 CHAP.8, TR18 Tbeatrum Botanicum. 1. Cyanys major vulgaris. The great ordinary blew Bottle. 2. Cyanus minor vulgaris diver forum colorum. The ſmall ordinary Corne flovver of divers colours. 1999 Winn NE 3. Cyanus Orientalis major minor. The greater and leſſer Orientall Bottle or Sultaus flower, 5. Cyanus repons latifolius. Broad leafed French Corne flower, ihtil UBALY N ร33 M nur W TRIBE 5. antara Trump CHAP.8, 483 The Theater of Plantes. T 4. Cyanus Beticus fupinus, The Spaniſh Corne flower. This Spaniſh kinde hath many ſquare low bending or creeping Italkės.not ſtanding ſo upright as the former, but 6. Cyanus minimus repens anguſtifolius. branching out more diverſly, ſo that one plant will take up a The ſmalleſt Corne flower of Mompelier. great deale of ground, the leaves are fomewhat broader, ſofter; and of a paler greene colour, then of the common ſmall kinde, but not much or deepely gaſhed on the edges; the flowers ſtand in bigger heads allo, and with foure or five leaves under each, of a light purple or bluſh colour, after which come white ſeed like thereunto alſo, but not fo plentifully, yet wrapped in a mnore downy ſubltance, the roote groweth downe deepe and periſheth likewiſe every yeare as they doe. 5. Cyanus repens latifolius Lobeli." Broad leafed French Corne flower. This Cyanus that Lobel and Pena in their Adverfaria liave ſet forch, whoſe taſte is very bitter and unpleaſant, hath divers weake hoary and trayling branches not ſtanding upright, about a foote and a halfe high, whereon grow divers hoary leaves, ſomewhat long and narrow, and ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Lavander, but harder in handling, at the top of the ſtalke which isbranched forth, grow ſeverall ſcaly heads like unto the other Cyani, whoſe flowers are like unto them, but of a fadder or deader purple colour, then in any of the other forts; the roote is about a fingers length. 6. Cyanis repens angustifolius five minimus. etoro The ſmalleſt Corne flower of Mompelier. This ſmalleſt Corneflower,hath likewiſe divers weake flen- der yer hard hoary and twigged ſtalkes, whereon are ſet divers {maller leaves then the laſt, but hoary in the ſame manner ; ac the toppes of the branched ſtalkes, ſtand many ſcaly heads,much ariage leffer then any of the forts of Corne flowers'; from whence η gató grow ſuch like flowers, but of a fadder or deader colour: the ſeedes are like the ſmaller ordinary kindes, and the roote is not ſmall,long and wooddy. adh 7. Cyanus Creticus ſpinoſus. in 1112winoklubing Prickly Corne flower of Candy. The lower leaves of this Corne flower are jagged and very hoary, but thoſe on the boary branches of the ſtalkes are leffe or not at all, they ending in long ſharpe prickes or thornes with {ınall bluſh-coloured powers like the others forts but ſmaller, the roote is long and ſomewhat thickë enduring many yeares. The Place. The firſt groweth naturally upon fandy hils in Germany, but is uſually cheriſhed elſewhere in Gardens; The ſecond with blew flowers in many corne fieldes of our owne land and ſome of the other colours allo, The third as is ſaid in Turkie, and the fourth in Spaine, firſt found and fent unto us by Doctor Boel, who is now reſident at Liſbborne. The fifth groweth under the branches of the Seſeli pratenfis by Sella nova neere unto Monepelier, and the fixt thereabouts alſo, and by Caftrum novum not farre from Mompelier,as Penä and Lobel doe ſet them downe in their Adverſaria; the three laſt and the other woolly fort in Candy. The Time. They flower and ſeede in the Sommer Moneths when the other doe. The Names. It is called xw'av@ Cyanus, a floris Cyareo vel cæruleo colore. In the Infancy of Herbarifts, Tragus who knew not well what to call the firſt," referred it to the Verbaſca, and called it Verbaſculum, but now it is generally cal- led by all Herbariſts, Cyanus major; fome adde thereunto hortenfis, and others Montanus, yet Hermolaus taketh it to be Leucoium of Dioſcorides, and Cæfalpinus to be a kinde of Struthium, whereof Theophraſtus maketh men- tion: Fabius Columna judgeth it to be that kinde of Papaver which Theophraftus calleth Heraclenm, and Lobel maketh a doubt whether it may not be accounted a ſpecies of Chondrilla. The ſecond ſort that groweth in the Corne is called Flos Frumenti and Baptiſecula or Blaptiſecula, of the turning the edges offickles,in cutting downe the Corne for Secula was taken for a Sickle in ancient time. The third was ſent us out of Turkie, by the name of Ambreboi, which whether it be a Turkiſh or Arabian name I know not, the Turkes themſelves as I heare, doe generally call it the Sultans flower and fo doe I, but that I adde odoratus for the ſweete ſent of the flower. 'The fourth was ſent by Boelander the name of Iacea Betica, but becauſe I finde it better agreeing with Cyanus then Lacea; I have inſerted it here. The two next forts are called Cyanus ſupinus eoju repens by Lobel in his Adverſaria. The Candy kindesare mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke de exoticis. The Vertues, The powder of the dryed leaves of the greater blew Bottle, or Corne flower, is given with good ſucceſſe to thoſe that by ſome fall are much bruiſed, and for them alſo if they have broken a veine inwardly, and voide much blood at the mouch, being taken either in the water of Plantaine, Horſecaile, or the greater Comfrey. It is ac- counted a helpe or remedy againſt the poylon of the Scorpion and Phalangium, and to refift all other venomes and poyſons. And therefore Placentius affirmeth it to be excellent good in all peftilentiall feavers, and of its owne power, to be powerfull againſt the plague or peſtilence, and all other infectious diſeaſes, either the feede or the leaves taken in Wine. The juice is fingular good to put into freſh or greene wounds, for it doth quickly foder up 3 Το 2 2 484 CH A P.9) Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB.5. up the lippes of them together ; and is no leſſe effe&uall allo to heale all ſuch ulcers and ſores as happen in the mouth. The fame juice alfo dropped into the eyes, taketh away the heare and inflammations in them : the dini. led water of the herbe, hath the ſame properties, and may be uſed for all the effects aforeſaid. The leffer bley Bottle or Corne flower is uſed generally by all our Phiſitions and Apothecaries in the ſtead of the greater when it is not to be had, and is held to be in a manner as effe&tuall as the greater. ros CHA P. IX. Callbion Scabiofa. Scabious, one sto ob oign deyOw that we are come to handle the varieties of the Scabiouſes, they are ſo many, that I know not well how to marſhall them into any good mechod or order, yet that I may endeavour it the beft I can, I thinke it fitceſt to ranke them into foure Orders; that is firſt, of ſuch forts as grow in the Meddowes and Paſture grounds ; next of thoſe that grow in the Woods, and upon hills and high grounds : thirdly, of ſuch as beare a round or Globe-like head and laſtly,of ſuch as beare flowers more ſtarre-like than others. And yet I doubt not, bue that although I ſhall endeavour, as neare as I can to fer every one in their right order ; yet ſome of them alſo may be thought as fit for another Order, as that wherein they are fer; which notwithſtanding take them now in the ſame manner I give you them. And for the Morſus Diaboli, or Divells bit, which is another fort of Scabious, I entend to ſpeake thereof in a Chapter by it felfe : ayet I muſt leave out thoſe three forts I have mentioned in my former Booke wh ch are Scabioſa flore albo, Scabiola rubra Auftriaca ; and Scabioſa Indica fare rubra ; although I give you their figures here againe. Scabioſe pratenſes & arvenſes. Thoſe forts of Scabious that grow in Meddowes and plowed grounds, 1. Scabiofa vulgaris pratenſis. The common field Scabioks. common , ei- ther not at all jagged, or divided on the edges, or very little, others are much rent and corne on the ſides, and have threds in them, which upon the breaking may be plainely ſeene, and are not in divers other forts; from a- mong which riſe up divers round hairy greene ſtalkes, three or foure foote high, with ſuch like hairy greene leaves on them, but more deepely and finely divided, branched forth a little; at the roppes whereof which are naked and bare of leaves for a good ſpace, ſtand round heads of flowers, of a pale blewiſh colour, many fet co- gether in a head or knoppe, the outermoft whereof are larger than thoſe inward, with many threds alſo in the middle, ſomewhat flat at the toppe, (and not ſo round Globe-like as the other, which ſhall be deſcribed hereaf 2. Scabioſa minor campeftri. ; bas:fi Scabioſa Pannonica flore déon ay siel The leffer field Scabious White Hungarian Scabious. 20 storstad Siegsgrootte atbaa បាន o at salud anosredio naslo biseylerden, aber nicht Bo to obbonamento coter berotot in conto socco onwo!! moteris100, 2007 di lilicon verbio sit best 3 tra ཏུ། ངས་ paradiso onts attur adizənoM 1 NW AT "WSC leo 15 listan den --190 Heim ji bolla buena 9130 mascotas tons ro 12.10 cada u Hair I 10 ga tudod all toeshagiri Rape ed brit mtvo woh rrina birtaisus nislai 490 Sort woman b. को 1999 boste to Ver oldusesse 39 i media to bus bahundi Sonu di boereoo? do novog ਹੈ las condi toile TRIBE 5. CHAP.g. 485 The Theater of Plants. Scabiofa flore albo.. White flovvred Scabious. 6. Scabiofa eſtivalis Cluſij. Cl#fius his Sommer Scabious. 0ක මානයට bre 1973 SK za i's ord 2 3 ter ) as the head with ſeēdē is likewiſe; thë rootë is great,' white, and thickē, growing downē deepè into the ground, and abidėth many yeares. 2. Scabioſa minor campeſtris. The leſſer field Scabious, This leſſer fort is like the former almoſt in all things, but that the leaves are not ſo large, or deepely jagged, nor the ſtalkes rife ſo high, nor the flowers ſo great or large, yet of the fame bleake blewiſh colour : this may be thought to be the ſame with the former, differing onely but in the rankeneffe of the ground where they grow, but that this is ſo uſually obſerved to be no greater or of any other forme, although it grow in the ſame or as ranke ground as the other. 3. Scabioſa major ſegetum. Cornë Scabious. This Corne Scabious alfo differeth little from the firſt, but that it is greater in all reſpects, the leaves being lara ger with greater diviſions, and ſome whole leaves with them alſo : the ſtalkes are greater and ſtronger, and the flowers larger, more laid open, and not ſo cloſely chruft together, but of the fame blewiſh colour, yet a little more decliningto purple : the robte hereof runneth not deepe into the ground, but rather creepeth under the upper craft of the earth. 4. Scabioſa Pannonica flore albo, White Scabious of Hungary, This great white Scabions of Hungary hath large ſtalkes, three foote high at the leaſt, whereon grow at övery joint two leaves one againſt another, very much and finely cut in, and jagged on the edges, more than any of the former forts of Scabious, but thoſe that grow next the ground are broader, ſofter in handling, and more hairy, and onely dented about the edges and not divided, that one would not thinke them to be the leaves of a Scabions : the ſtalkes are branched and flowers like unto other Scabiouſes, ſtand at the toppes of them, but of a pure white colour, and the outermoſt row of flowers for the moſt part being twiſe as large as any of the reſt, with white threds in the middle of them tipt with blew : the feede that followeth is long and browne like unto the reſt, which falling when it is ripe, ſpringeth a freſh before the W inter and abideth untill they have ſeeded againe the next yeare, for the roote periſheth yearely: 5. Scabioſa minima Övilla di&ta. Small ſhe epes Scabious. This ſmall Scabious hath divers whitiſh greene leaves at the ground divided on both ſide of the long pointed leafe, onely into one divifion, on each fide, making every leafe Teeme like the ſmall Sage leafe, called Sage of Vertue, that hath ſmall peeces of leaves like eares on each lide thereof; but a little dented about the ends the Imall low ſtalkes are furniſhed likewiſe, with luch like leaves but lefler, and finall blewith flow er or heads on them like unto the other field Scabious but leffer. 6 Theftalke hereofbeing three cubits long beareth long leaves fet by couples thereon, which are long and fome- what It 3 486 CHAP.9, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES what broad and little rent or torne at the bottome, but dented all the reſt of the leafe: the flowers grow on fe verall branches at the toppes of a pale blew colour, the roote periſheth every yeare. 7. Scabioſa arborea Cretica Alpino, Alpinus his ſhrubbie Scabious of Candy. This Scabious hath a thicke whitiſh Itemme next the ground for a faftmont high, from whêncē riſe fundry long branches ſet at certaine diſtances, with five, fixe, ſeven or more leaves at a ſpace, each of them ſomewhat se ſembling thoſe of the true Houſeleeke buc hoary white; the toppes of the branches have two or three large Aowers ſtanding on ſlender long foote ſtalkes together, like unto the common fort for the faſhion, but of a den layed or waſh bluſh colour, after which ſucceedeth ſmall feede, and is very tender to keepe. The Place. The firſt groweth moſt uſually in moſt Medowes of this land, eſpecially about London every where. The ſecond groweth likewiſe in ſome of the drie fields about this Citie, but not ſo plentifully as the former. The third grow . eth both in the grounds where corne is ſtanding, and in thoſe that were formerly ſowne, and now lie fallow, as alſo in the border of ſuch like fields. The fourth Clufius faith he found, nighunto the wall of Tirnavia a cittiein the upper Hungarie : the fift is found in many drie gravelly and heathy grounds throughout the Realme: the fixt grew in the low countries as Cluſius faith of the feede he had formerly ſent thither; and the laſt in Candy, The Time They all flower in Iune and luly, and ſome abide fowring untill it be late in Auguſt, and the ſeede is tipe in the meane time. The Names. This herbe is not found to be remembred by any the ancient Greeke or Latine Authors; yet ſome ſome thinke it is that herbe &tius calleth fósa, but becauſe there is nothing but the bare name that is extant in him, withour any deſcription, it his hard to ſay it is the ſame; notwithſtanding the Greeke word ſignifieth Scabies in Latine, But it tooke the name of Scabioſa, either a foliorum ſcabritie que prefertins, primo huic generi convenit, or rather, and that moſt uſually, quod Scabiei medetur : the name is of divers applied, as I ſaid before, to divers herbes, as to the laceas, Stæbes, and others, calling ſome of them Scabioſa major, and altera Squammatis capitulis, as Baubings, and others doe : but as I ſaid before, the heads and flowers of all theſe herbes called Scabiouſės, being all fo neare and like one anto another, and ſo differing from lacea, Stabe, &c. mult needes ſhew plainely that they ſhould not be ſo confounded, for a novice ſhall hardly underſtand what herbe is meant, by ſuch names as are impoſed on divers of them: the Author of the Pande&ts, is thought to be the firſt that miſtooke Diofcorides Stebe, to be this Scabious, from whence the errour thereof foone ſpread among Phyfitions in all countries, and continuing ſtill, is hardly to be rooted out againe, Ta facilis eſt deſcenſies in errorem, &e contra arduus afcenſus in veritatem. Fabins Columna in his Phytobaſanus, feemeth to referre the Scabioſes unto Phyteuma of Diofcorides; but in his other Booke of rare plants, he declineth to thinke that ſuch ſmall Valerians, as he there deſcribeth, becauſe the ſeedes have holes in them, ſhould be the Phyteuma of Dioſcorides, The Italians , Spaniſh, French and Engliſh, do all follow the Latine name Scabiofa, as each Dialect will admit only the Germanes call it Apoftem kraut, Peſtem krant, and Grinde kraut. The firſt is called of moſt Writers, either vulgaris, orcommunis either pratenſis or officimarum : the fecond is called Scabioſa media, and minor of divers; and Columbaria of Lobel, and is Clufius his fiff Scabions in his Hiſtory of Plants, Bauhinus fetteth it downe for his ſecond ſpecies of Scabioſa capitulo globoſo, and yet he na- meth the fame Scabioſa prima Clufij for the ſecond of his montana; hereby making that one plant to be twole verall kindes, which thing is very frequent with him, in many other things and places, in his Pinax, Prodromus, and Matthiolus : the third is called Scabioſa campeſtris ſeu ſeget um of Lobel , as alſo major fatorum vulgatior. The fourth is called by Clufius, Scabioſa Pannonica flore albo, and is his eight Scabions in his Hiſtory of Plants : che fiftis that Scabiors, which we generally throughout the land, doe call ſheepes Scabions, called by Dodoneus Ovilla, al- though much differing from his deſcription, which he calleth alſo media ; and of Lobel Scabioſa montana omnium minima and yet the figures of neither of them are anſwerable to the true herbe: the ſixt Clufiw only maketh men. tion, and Bashinus calleth Scabioſa fruticans latifolia elba: the laft is that which Alpinus deſcribeth and pictureth in his Booke de plantis exoticis,and is very likely not to be the ſame with Bona in his Italian Baldus ſettech forth, in that his is fer forth to have but one leafe at a place. Scabiofe montane. Mountainë and wood Scabioufes. I. Scabiofa montana maxima. The greateſt mountaine Scabious. His great mountaine Scabious, which fome for the largenefſe thereof, have accounted a great and baſtard kinde of great Centory, hath divers very large winged darke greene leaves, that is very much cur in onboth fides into divers parts to the middle ribbe, and each part finely nicked or dented about the edges, many leaves (eſpecially growing at large in any good ground ) being a foote or ſometimes more in length, or moſt common ly neare there unto : from among which riſe up divers hard wooddy Italkės fometimes foure or five foore high and ufually about three foote high, branching towards the toppes, into ſome other ſmaller ſtemmes ; as toppes of each whereof ftandeth one large great round, blackiſh greene head, from whence ſhoote forth divers ſuch like flowers as the Scabiouſes doe yeeld, with threds in the middle of them in the like manner, budde before it is blowen is more yellow then when it is open, and hath ftood any time, which yet at the par fection are of a pale yellowiſh colour ; in which heade when the flowers are palt, grow long rough darke colle will abide greene all the winter time, and ſhoote up and Aower for the moſt part the next yeare following, so the old roote periſheth not after ſeede time, but abideth many yeares, 2. Scabioſa montana glabro folio, Mountaine Scabious with ſmooth leaves. This mountaine Scabious is a low plant, in compariſon of the former, for it feldome riſech above a foote high, bearing many ſhining greene leaves, not any thing hoary at all, but ſmooth ſoft and full of juice, yet divided or cut in on the edges, like the ordinary field Scabious, and each of the diviſions dented alittle about the edges : uport the toppes as in other ſorts of Scabious of a fine blewiſh purple colour, with blackiſh chreds ar the foote of every the ſtalkes grow the like leaves, two alwayes at a joint, but much more divided than the loweſt, and flowers at TRIBE 5 The Theater of Plantes. CHAP.9, 487 time. ver flower on the inſide the ſeede is like the other forts , and the roote is long blackiſh, and long laſting after ſeede 3. Scabioſa montana Dentis leonis folio, Scabious with Dandelion leaves. This Scabions differeth little from other forts of Scabious, but in the leaves, which being ſomewhat hairy and not ſmooth, broad at the bottome compaffing the ſtalkes, are ſo divided on the edges, as a Dandelion leafe is, the lower diviſions of the leaves, being blunt at the points, and the uppermoſt ſharpe yet all dented about the edges : 1. Scabioſa montana maxima. The greater mountaine Scabious. the ſtalkes being hairy and about two foote high, are di- vided toward the toppes into branches, having two leaves at the joints, ſo joyned together like the leaves of them Teaſell , that they will hold water : the flowers that grow at the toppes are of a pale blewiſh colour like the reſt. 4. Scabioſa prolifera duarum ſpecierum. Many flowred Scabi-ns of two forts. This kind of Scabious, that beareth many heads of ſmall flowers, compaſſing the greater, as is ſeene in Daiſyes, on Marigolds, and ſome other herbes; is of two forts, one that hach his leaves cut or divided into fome broader and BO larger diviſions than the other : the branches towards the toppes where the flowers doe ſtand are bare, or naked without leaves, ſave under the very heads, where there ſtand three or foure ſmall leaves, very finely cut almoſt as ſmall as Fennell:round about the middle heads of flowers grow forth, other ſeverall ſmall heads of flowers, all alike both for colour and faſhion, which are like the ordinary Scabious: theſe give feede like other forts, and periſh after feede time, and either riſe again of their own fowing, or being gathered muſt be new ſowen, 5. Scabioſa argentea angustifolia, Lesot dat die Silver leafed Scabious. This Scabions from a hard wooddy living roote, ſena. deth forth three or foure ſtalkes, with divers very long and narrow leaves, almoſt like graffe, but of a fine white filver like colour, ſet without order thereon; the toppes of the ſtalkes are not branched at all, but bare and naked for a good ſpace, bearing one flower at the head of them, white and woolly underneath, but of a pale blew colour above, as other Scabiouſes are, and conſiſting in the like manner of many flowers together. :! The Place, The firſt groweth in many places on the Alpes, and in the fields nēare unto divers other mountaines and hills in Ao ftria and elſe where: the ſecond groweth 'on the like places, as on Snealben and Sneberg hills in Austria, &c. as Clufius reportech : the third upon Mount Calcar not farre from Mompelier: the fourth with the broader leaves, is onely to be found in gardens, but that with finer leaves if it be not the ſame with the former hath beene obſerved to grow wilde, about the baths of our Lady neare Padon: the laſt was found upon the hill Sumano neare Vicenza in Italy, The Time, They doe all Aower at the time when the other forts doc. The Names. The firſt is called by Lobel Scabioſa montana maxima ; by Camerarius Scabioſa Alpina Centauroides; by Lugdusa, menfis Centaurium norbum Dalechampi ; Baubinus calleth ic Scabioſa Alpina folijs Centaurij majoris : Bauhinus ma- keth the ſecond to be the fift Scabious with Clufius in his hiſtory of plantsas I ſaid before;& calleth it Scabioſa mon- tana glabrafolijs Scabiofe vulgaris : the third is onely remembred by Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, under the title expreffed : the fourth is called both by Lobel and Clufius Prolifera, and their kinde is that with the lar- ger leaves ; the other fort Bashinus faith, hath finer cut leaves like unto Gingidium or Viſnaga: the laſt is remem- bred as well by Camerarises in horto medico, by the name of Scabioſa graminea folio argenteo flore purpureo, as by Bauhinus under the title expreſſed. THI Scabioſe globoſo flore. Globe flowred Scabious. 1, Scabioſa Neapolitana folio Sinapiſylvestris . The Globe Scabions of Naples, His Scabious hath a Atraked falke a footē and a halfe high, divided from the bottome into long branches, ha- ving two long ſmooth leaves divided to the middle ribbe on both fides, and each part divided alſo, fome- what like unto the leaves of wild Muſtard, ſtanding at each joint, and together with them many ſmall haires growing there likewiſe : the flowers that itand fingly at the toppes of every ſtalke, are of a middle file, and very round at the head, whereof it tooke the name:for the heads of the former forts are ſomewhat flat at the toppes, and not fo round or globe faſhion as theſe in this ranke, and are of a reddiſh colour,yet not fo deepe or darkered, as that which I ſet forth in my former Booke, by the name Scabiofa rubra Indica, Red flowred Indian Scabious a which pertaineth to this order, but that it is deſcribed there, and the figure here; the ſeedes are ſmall, like there, kinto, and the rootes likewiſe periſhing after ſeede time for the moſt part, 2. Scabiof4 488 CHAP... Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB 2. Scabiofa flore albo gemino. Double Howred white Scabious. I gave you in my former Booke, one ſort of white Howred Scabions , which pertaineth to this order, and i deſcribe unto you, but another differing both from it, and the other here before alſo with white flowers having is wards, and the flowers are larger than it ; ſometimes but one at the toppes of the branches, but moſt ulually two Standing together, and ſometimes three, of a faire pure white colour, and after they are paſt, the head w feede appeare more round and not flat, but rather a little cone faſhion, that is, riling a little higher in the middle the rootes hereof abide many yeares. 3. Scabioſa globularia folys ſerratis. The Globe Scabious without leaves, This Globe Scabious is of a middle fiſed ftature , about a foote and halfe high, and a hath all the leaves thatgron ; both on the lower parts of the ſtalkes, and at the foote of them, ſomewhat long narrow and pointed at thee deepely dented at the lower ends of them, but not much gafhed in on the edges like the other forts of Scabion but thoſe thatgrow higheſt neare unto the flowers, are much more and finer cut in : the flowers that ſtand at the toppes of the flender halkes, being divided into one or two parts, are very round and cloſe ſet together, of the like pale blew colour as in other forts, or a little more purpliſh like unto the flowers of Devills Bit ; but abou Lovaine as Lobel ſaith, it is found with white flowers : the ſeede is ſmall, but long and ſomewhat rough like the other ſorts : the roote is ſmall and long, not abiding after it hath given feede. 4. Scabioſa Globularia Bellidis folijs. Globe Scabious with ſmall Daiſye leaves. This other Globe Scabious, (whice I am tomewhat doutfull, whether to call a Daiſye as Bauhinus doth, or a Scabious as Clufius doth ) creepeth upon the ground, with trailing branches taking roote as they ſpread, fet with many far thicke leaves, ſmooth and greene, not denred at all on the edges, nor ſmall or ſharpe at the end, be blunt or round pointed, ſomewhat like tinto the leaves of the ſmall garden Daiſye, or Globularia, called blew Daiſyes, every one like unto them, being ſmall and narrow at the lower end, and broadeſt toward the end : from the ends of which trailing branche ariſe ſlender naked ſtalkes, about halfe a foote high, bearing on each of them a round ball ôr head greater than any of thë Globularia's, yet leffer than thoſe of the field Scabious, full of ſmall flowers, of a more deepe purple colour than the Scabioruſes : after which come ſmall feede leffer than any of the former. 5. Scabioſa tenuifolia capitulo globofo: Globe flowrēd Scabious with thinne cut leavēs. This finely cut Scabious, hath the lower leaves more finely cut in on the edges, than any of the formër , but thoſe on the ſtalkes which are many, two alwayes ſet at a joint, are much morefinely eut into ſmaller parts than they up to the toppes, where the flowers ſtand in round heads, but of the ſame purpliſh blew pale colour that is in the ordinary ſorts of Scabious, Scabiofa rubra indica. The red Indian Seabions 4. Scabioſa G obularia Bellidia folijs. Globe Scabious vyith ſmall Daiſye leaves. 6 Scabile TRIBE.5. Chap.g. 489 The Theater of Plants. 1 $. Scabiofa temuifolia globoſa. Globe flowred Scabiows vyith thinpe cuc leayes, 6, Scabioſa tenuifolia globoſa elatior. Another ſmall leafed Globe Scabious. arge Blant les 9. sel 6. Scabioſa tenuifoliaaltera elatior. Another ſmall leafed Globe Scabiows: This other riſeth up more upright with the Angleflender ſtalke, having at the lower joints, two or three Imall narrow leaves ſet thereat, finely dented about the edges : buc thoſe at the higheſt part of the ſtalke ſtand by couples ; the flowers are ſmall and round but like in colour to the other forcs. The Place and Time. The firſt Baubinus faith, Ferrantes Imperatus of Naples fent him, but nameth not the naturall place, the fecond is not well knowne where it groweth wilde, but is nouriſhed up in the gardens of thoſe that are Herba- riſts and lovers of plants : the third groweth in Germany, in Harcynia (ylva, as Thalius faith : the fourch, as Cls. fium ſaith, in rockie and ſtony places, on the hills of Hungary and Auſtria, as alſo in other untilled places, there- abouts : the fift on divers hills in Germany; the laſt we know not the naturall place, the ſeede comming among other forts from Italy, and flower all of them at the time with the reſt. The Names Bauhinus onely remembrech the firſt by the name of Scabiola folio Sinapiſylveſtris; and Clufius the ſecond by the ſame name in the citle : the third is called by Lobel Scabioſa media ferrato anguſtifolio flore Globularie ; and by Thalus in Harrynia ſylva Scabioſa Bellidis majoris folio minor; and by Banbinus Scabioſa capitulo globofo mikor : the fourth is called by Cluſius, "Scabioſa montanaminor repens, five decima , and by Camerarius Scabioſa montana repensa by Tabermontanus Scabioſa odorata : but Baubinus following none of them, callech it Belliscerulea mort ana frøteſ- cen:: ( as though it did fruteſcere which is nothing ſo) becauſe the leaves are ſomewhat like the ſmall Dayſie, as I ſaid, and that the Globeslaria Monſpelienfium is reckoned as a Daylie, and called Bellis cærulea, which is ſome what like unto it; but Clufius doth even account that Globularia, to be Scabioſa pumilum genus. The fifth is cal - led by Thalims in the place before remembred, Aliera Scabioſa tenuifolie ſpecies. The laſt being a fort not ſet forth before hath his title fit for it. -9011011G, DIS grijgting Scabioſa ftellato flore. Scabios s with Starre like flowers. towar mus 94991 tub sporto 1. Scabioſa Hiſpanica major. The greater Spaniſh Scabions, and to be mistolla in o 990180 disegnato His grēater Spaniſh Scabions hath large fofe woolly leaves, much cut in on both edges, like the leaves of foore, bearing ſuch like leaves at the joynes, but ſmaller up to the toppes, where they branch forth into ſeve- rall ſmall (prigges, bearing every onc a head of many flowers, like the other Scabiexſes , but each made of harder and fiffer skinnes , of a whitiſh colour, in whoſe places after they are paſt, the cuppes of huskes wherein they tood, doe appeare like blackeſtarres, with divers points, wherein the ſeede is contained, which is ſomewhat Tech every yeare, after it hash borne flower or feede, pong, thicke, and hairy, like the other forts: the roote is thicke and white like the common kinde, bue perifh- 2. Scabiosa 490 CHAP69. Theatrum Botanicum. . TRIBES AMO Gallica 2. Scabioſa Hiſpanica minor. The leſſer Spaniſh Scabious. The leſſer Spaniſh Scabious is altogether like the former greater, but that it is lefſer in every part ; and that the leaves are a little ſmaller, or finelier cat in, and the flowers not white as the former, but of a blewiſh purple colour. 3. Scabioſa arborea Cretica Pone. 1. Scab oſa Hiſpanica major. Pona his Shrubbe Scabiow of Candy. The greater Spanish Scabious, Thiş Candy Scabiows riſeth up with a wooddy ſtalke, from whence ſpring divers hard and wooddy branches, white or hoary all over, as the leaves are alſo, which are thicke fet thereon, without any diviſion or denting at the edges, being whole like unto the great Cyanus or blew Bottle: at the ends of the branches come forth ſmall naked ſtalkes, bearing a head of flowers, very like unto che former great Spaniſh Scabious but of a pale reddiſh colour; the feede conteined in thoſe ſtarre like huskes, are ſmaller, and ſmell a little ſweeter then other forts of Scabious doe; the roote is long and hard, divided into divers parts, abiding the Winter both in the naturall and other warme Countries, and holding his greene leaves alſo, but is more tender, not able to endure the ſharpeneſſe of our Camerarij froſts and colds, Camerarius maketh mention of a Scabioſa which he calleth Gallica like hereunto, but that he faith it hach ſmall long blackiſh leaves, whereas this hath white and wool- ly, elſe it might be judged the ſame, 4. Scabioſaftellata minima, Small Starre like Scabiows, This ſmall Scabiows is very like the ſmaller Spaniſh Scabious, having divers narrow leaves, about two inches long, much cut in and divided on the edges, the ſtalke is ſcarce halfe a foot long, with ſuch like leaves thereon, and ſmall pale blewiſh flowers as in the Spaniſh kinde; the huskes likewiſe have di- vers points, ſtanding open ſpread like a ſtarre, from the mid- dle whereof come forth five ſmall long reddiſh threds, like haires ſtanding out of the huske: the ſecde is finall, but like the other ; the roote is ſmall and periſheth every yeare. The Place The two firſt forts Cluſius ſaith he found in the borders of a the Vineyards, and in the paths of the fields about Salamanca in Spaine, and in other places; the ſmaller of which Baubinus faith he found upon the ſhore neere Venice. The third in Candy as Pona faith, who had it from Signior Contarini of Venice, The laſt Baubinus faith, groweth in Provence of France, 0969 o todas The Time or ni uh The two firſt Spaniſh kindes as alſo that of Candy, flower ſomewhat later then the former forts, fo that they ſeldome give good feede with us, and therefore we are ſtill to ſeeke new ſeede to ſow. The Names, The two firſt Clufius calleth Hiſpanica, and ſo doe all others that mention them, onely Dodomaus calleth them peregrina ; and Bauhinus calleth the firlf Stellara laciniato folio major , and the other minor five maritima. The third Pona in his Italian Baldas, calleth by the fame name is in the title, Lobel, Lugdunenfis, and Gerard allo Scabioſa peregrina; Tabermont anus . Scabioſa peregrina folys non diffe£tis, and Baubinus Scabioſa ſtellata folio.hu diſſecto, Cefalpinus Scabioſa arboreſcens. The ſalt Bauhinus onely ſetreth forth under the title expreſſed , both in his P inax and Prodromus, and faith he accounteth it to differ from the leffer Spaniſh kinde, in ſome notable parts Now that I have deſcribed unto you all the forts of Scabious, whoſe variation and differencë confilteth chiel in the leaves and flowers, being yet in taſte, not ſo much differing the one from the other, and therefore the faculties are to be accounted alike, ſo that the vertues in any one are not ſo peculiar,but that they may to the generall, which are theſe ;' Ie being hot and dry, is of an opening, derling, digeling, and areenatis quality, wliereby it is very effectuall for all ſorts of coughs, ſhortneffe of breath, and all other the diſealed coughing and ſpitting. It ripeneth alſo all ſorts of inward ulcers and apoftumes, yea the plurefie alſo, if lhe dar forth by the urine, as well as other waies; or if you would have it more effectuall,take this receipt, viz, an handa coction of the dry or greenę herbe, being made with wine be drunke ſome time together, thereby voyding it peeces, an ounce of Aniſfeede, and as much of Fennelfeede bruiſed, and halfe an ounce of white oni come all of , much wie boyling them the next day, untill a third part be conſumed at the leaſt, whereof take a draught every morning and evening, ſomewhat warme, well ſweetned with Sugar or Hony, which worketh wonderfully to helpeall of Mithridatum or Venice Treakle, doth free the heart from any infection of the plague; or peſtilence, ſo as up the diſeaſes aforeſaid. Foure ounces of the clarified juice of Scabiows taken in the morning fafting, with a dram that are infected take the ſame proportion againe, and agairc if need be, for feare of further danger, the greest Sve The Vertues. be referred at time taking leader herbe TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. TCHA P.IO. 491 herbe alſo bruiſed, and applyed to any Carbuncle or Plague fore, is found certaine by good experience, to diffolve or breake it within the space of three houres: the ſame inward and outward application, is very availeable a- gainſt the biting or ſinging of any venemous beaſt: the ſame decoction alſo drunke, helpeth the paines and flic- ches in the ſides, the decoction of the rootes taken for forty dayes together, or the powder of them, to the quantity of a dramme at a time, taken in whey, doth as Matthiolus faith, wonderfully helpe thoſe that are troubled with dangerous running or ſpreading ſcabbes, tetters, or ringwormes, yea although they proceed of the French pox, as himſelfe faith, he hath found true by certaine exp=rience:che juice or the decoction drunke, doth wonderfully helpe thoſe that are broken out into ſcabbes,and itches:and the juice alſo made up into an oyntment and uſed, is effectuall for the ſame purpoſe. The ſame alſo wonderfully helpech all inward wounds, be they made by thruſt or ſtroke, by the drying, clenfing, and healing quality therein. A Sýruppe made of the juice and Sugar, is very effectuall to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and ſo is the diſtilled water of the herbe and flowers made in due time, eſpecially to be uſed when the greene herbe is not in force to be taken; the decoction of the herbe and rootes outwardly applyed, doch wonderfully helpe all ſorts of hard or cold tumours, or ſwellings in any part of the body; and is alſo as effectuall for any ſhrunke finew or veine in any place : the juice of Scabious made with the powder of Borax and Campbire, doth notably clenfe the skinne of the face or any other part of the body, as freckles, pimples, and other ſmall eruptions therein, yet it prevaileth alſo in greater deformities, as the Morphew, and Lepry; the ſame decoction doth alſo helpe the redneſſe, and ſpots in the whi:e of the eyes, uſed either of it felfe, or with the juice of Fennell, the head waſhed with the fame decoction denſeth it from dandraffe, ſcurſe, ſcabbes, fores, itches, and the like, being uſed warme; tents alſo dipped in the juice or wa- ter thereof, doth not onely heale all greene wounds, but old fores and ulcers alſo, both by ſtaying their fretting or running qualities, and clenſing and healing them up afterwards; the herbe alſo bruiſed and applyed to any place, wherein any ſplinter, broken bone, arrow head or other ſuch like thing lyech in the fleſh, doth in ſhort time looſen it, and cauſeth it to be eaſily drawne forth, up CHAP. X. Morſus Diaboli, Divels bit. resten Herereſtech yet this kindē of Scabious to be entreated of, being of all Herbariſts accounted an eſpeciall different kinde thereof, yet ſome teférre it to the lacea's, but not properly; the former ages knew buc one ſort, we have in theſe times found out ſome others, as they ſhall preſently be ſhewed you, • 1. Morſus Diaboli vulgaris flore purpereo. Common Devills bit. Devils bitrifeth up with a round greene fmooth, and not hairy ſtalke, ewo foote high or thereabouts, fet with divers long, and ſomewhat narrow,ſmooth, darke greene leaves, ſomewhat (nipt about the edges for the moſt part, being elfe all whole, and not divided at all, or but very ſeldome, even to the toppes of the branches, which yet are ſmaller chen thoſe below, with one ribbe onely in the middle, and being broken yeeld not fuch threds as the Scabious doth ; at the end of each branch ftandech a round head of many flowers, ſet together in the ſame manner, or more neatly or fuccinctly then the Scabious, and of a more blewiſh purple (but not darke red as Gerard faith; for ſuch I never ſaw any) colour, which being paſt, there followeth ſeede like unto the Scabious that talleth away in the fame manner : the roote is ſomewhat chicke; bue ſhort and blackiſh with many ftrings, faltned thereto, abiding after ſeede time many yeares: Fabulous antiquity (the Monkes and Fryers as I ſuppoſe, being the firſt inventors of the Fable) ſaid that the Devill envying the good that this herbe might do to mankinde, bit away part of the roote,and thereof came the name Svcciſa, Devils bit which is ſo groſſe and ſenfleffe a relation, that I merveile ar the former times ſtupidity, to receive as true ſuch a fiction. Of this kinde fome doe make a greater and a leſſer, which I thinke rather commeth from the place of growing, then from the nature of the plant. Vnto this plant in my opinion belongeth the Scabiofa rubra Auftriaca of Clufius, ſet forth in my former booke; for the leaves thereof being all whole, and the flowers red, doe notably reſemble this Devils bit, and may be a ſpecies thereof, proper to Germany, Auſtria, &c, Barbinus maketh mention of one of this kind, that hath hai- ry leaves not differing in any thing elſe, and for his author namech Gefner in hortis Germanik , who as hee faith called it Morſus Diaboli hirſuta rarior, which I cannot finde in Gefner, but of the three forts of Scabiow, one of the leſſer he calleth Scabra hirſutaque, having leaves without diviſions, which whether he ſhould meane chis I know nor: for he nameth it not Morſus Diaboli, therefore I leave it to time to declare the truth thereof. 2. Morſus Diaboli flore albe. Devils bit with a white flower. This ſore differeth not from the former in any other thing, then in the flower, which is of a pure wbite colour as ſome other forts of the Scabiouſes are, and that the greene leafe is not altogether of ſo darke a colour. 3. Morſus Diaboli flore carneo, Devils bit with bluſh coloured flowers. This other fort likewiſe differeth neither in roote ſtalke or leafe, from the former, onely che flowers which are of an incarnate or bluſh colour, maketh the difference from both the other. 4. Morſus Diaboli alter flore cæruleo, Strange Devils bir, This herbe which I place here for ſome likenelle, hath divers leaves riſing from the rootē, every one ſeverally on a long footeſtalke ſomewhat like unto Betony or Sage, dented about the edges, the falke riſeth up amongſt them a foote or more high, bearing one large flower at the toppe,hanging downe the head and made all of blewa The Place, The firſt groweth as well in dry meddowes and fields as moilt , in many places of this land, but the other two forts are more rare and hard to meete with, yet they are both found growing wild about Apple dore, neere Rye in Kent. The laſt groweth in the fields that are on the mountaines beyond the Seas, They flower ſomewhat later then the Scabiouſes, as not uſually untill Auguft. The Time. The 492 CHAP.II. TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Morſus Diaboli vulgaria. Common Devils bit. Scabiofarubra Auflriaca. The red Hungarian Scabious. ob to 101 OOTD tobant Dodal 0 HT Stoga Stogas -- beled acolo edeb Color 99 The Names? It is uſually called Morſus Diaboli , by moſt writers, or Succiſa as Fuſchius doth, and others aftőr him, a pre morſa or ſucciſa radice. Some there have beene that have thought it to be the Geum of the ancients ; others take it to be Nigina of Pliny, whereof he maketh mention in his 27. booke, and 12. Chapter, in theſe words. The herbe that is called Nigina, hath three long leaves like the Endives. Fabius Columna referreth it to Piemocemos of Dioſcorides. The Italians, Spaniards, and French, and fo likewiſe all other nations follow the Latine name, each nation in their ſeverall dialect · or elſe the Germanes firſt calling it Abbilſ and Tewfells abbiſ , cauled the La tine name, and all other tongues following it, to call it thereafter: And we following the Germanes Devils bit : The laſt is the ſecond Aphyllantes of Dalechampius. The Vertues, The taſte hereof being ſomewhat more bieter, declareth it to be hot and dry in the ſecond degree complexe , and therefore is more powerfull and availeable, for all the purpoſes whereunto Scabious is appropriate eitheri wardiy or outwardly, as they are declared before, and especially againle the plague, and all peltilential di eafes, or feavers, poiſons allo, and the bitings of venemous beaſts, the herbe or roote being boyled in wine bruiſes by outward beatings or otherwiſe, diffolving the clotted or congealed blood, and voyding it by excreti on, or otherwiſe, and the herbe or roote beaten and applyed outwardly,taketh away the blacke and blew marke is very effe&tuall to helpe the inveterate tumours and ſwellings of the Almonds and throate, which doe har come to ripeneffe, for it digefteth, clenfeth, and confumeth the leg me licking thereto, and taketh awayan paines of the matrix or mother, to breaker and difcufie dinides therein and in the bowels: the powder ofte roote taken in drinke, driveth forth the wormes in the body,the juice or diſtilled water of the herbe, is as efter all for greene wounds or old ſores, as the Scabiouſes be, and clenſeth the body inwardly; and the head outward ly, from ſcurffe and fores, itches, pimples, freckles, morphew, or other deformities thereof, but eſpecially if a little Vitriolbe diſſolved therein. : CHA P. XI Plantago. Plantaine. spg co Nder the name of Plantaine, is not onely comprehended alt the forts of Plantaine properly ſo called by it felfe as neare as I can, and becauſe the Plantaines are divided into greater and leſſer, or broader herbes much differing from them, which ſhall be fer forth in the next Chapter following, each kinde whereofthere are a great many forts, as I ſhall ſhew you in this Chapter, but divers other forts of and T&BE.5: The Theater of Plants. 493 GHAP.II. and narrower leafed ones, I thinke it the beſt method to ſeparate them, and ſpeake of each of them and their fpecies apart, and not confound them together to avoide miſtaking. One of theſe Plantairies are called Roſe Plan- taine, which although I have ſet it forth in my former Booke, yet I thinke it fit here to expreſſe it againe, and the feveráll formes and varieties therein. Plantagines latifolie. Broad leafed Plantaines, 1. Plantago latifolia vulgaris. Common Waybredde or Plantaine. His common Plantaine I here ſet in the front of all the reſt, becauſe I would ranke it with the reſt of the kinde; which is well knowne to all to beare many faire broad almoſt round pointed leaves, with ſeaven ribbes or veines in every of them for the moſt part, running all the length of the leafe, of a fad greene colour on the upper ſide, and more yellowiſh greene underneath; among which riſe up divers ſmall Nender ſtemmes or ſtalkes, a foote high more or leſſe, not eaſie to breake, naked or bare of leaves unto the toppes, where each ſtal ke beareth a ſmall long round blackiſh greene ſpike or ſcaly head, whole bloomings or flowers, are ſmall whitiſh threds with aglets hanging at the ends of them, almoſt like unto the blooming of Corne, after which come browne ſmall feede, encloſed in the ſeverall ſmall ſcales or skins : the roote is made of many white ſtrings, growing ſomewhat deepe, and taking ſo faſt hold in the ground, that it is not eaſie to pull it up. 2. Plantago latifolia maxima. The greateſt Plantane, This great Plantane is in all things like the former, but that it exceedeth it in greatneſſe and height, forthe leaves that lie on the ground are fixe inches, that is, halfe a foote long many times and more, and foure inches broad, and the ſtalkes ſuſtaining every leafe, neare an handbreadth long : the naked ſtalkes that beare fpiked heads like the o- ther, are two cubits high, and the head or ſpike a foote long, the roote hereof is blackiſh and ſtringy: Sometimes Laciriciä this kinde is found to have leaves a foote long and halfe a foote broad, fomewhat torne on the edges, and baving folijs. ſome leaves under the ſpiked heads. 3. Plantago major incana, Great hoary Plantaine. The hoary Plantaine is likewiſe like the firſt, but that the leaves are very hoary white, eſpecially in the hotter Countries of Spaine, &c, much more then in theſe colder climates, and ſomewhat ſmall, it feldome beareth any ſpiked heads in Spaine as Clafius faith, but when it doth, they are ſmaller then the firſt, and the rootes are blackiſh and ſtingy. Iohannes Thalius in Harrynia ſylva mentionech a ſmaller kinde hereof, both in leaves and Minom, flowers 4. Plantago exotiça finuoſa. The ſtrange crumpled Plantaine. This ſtrange Plantaine upon the firſt yeares ſowing of the ſeede, which was ſent from beyond fea, riſe ap but 1. Plantago latifolia vulgaris. 2. 3. Plantago maxima tº flos incana The greateſt Common Waybredde or Plantaine. Plantaine and the flower of the great hoary Plantaine: 13 um Vů with 494 CHAP.II. TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Plantago exotica finuofa. To The Arange crumpled Plantaine, mobiore S.Another Plantaginis exoticæ finuofe ſpica. The ſpiked head of the ftrange Plantaine, crorna door Dod uoga to oli e hool Sot do 03 olelih shi 5. Plantago latifolia rosea multiformis, foliumque inciſum & Spiralis. Broad leated Role Plantaine of much variety, with a jagged leafe, and buſhing ſpiked head, nd with onê great and largë leafe , almoſt a foore long, foulded as it were together, and wound about fpireher on into two parts at the further end thereof, which opening it felfe, yet remaining fomewhat hollow: much crumpled and waved on the edges ; the further end thewing somewhat like unto a Plantaire leake; the bottome of the leafe had on each fide thereof a large peece as it were torne from it, but yer growing to which were likewiſe crumpled and waved, and each of them fhewing the forme of a Plantaine leafe, whole make one : this leafe periſhing the firſt yeare, there roſe up the next Spring divers leaves cloſe cogether, not for ſomewhat rounder a little crumpled and waved as the former was the fialke Poke up in the middle of de leaves, above a foore and a halfe high, bearing thicke and ſhort ſpiked fattiſh heads and feeds therein, ikea thence downewards; thereby taking ſtrong hold in the ground. the others ; the roote is compoſed of a thicke round head, at the toppe with many long ftrings or fibres iftung S. Plantago latifolia roſea multiformis. The broad leafed Plantaine of much variety. This kind of Roſe Plantaine is of many ſorts, yet all of them have large and fometimes hoary greene | Teard fpreis TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. 495 CHAP.ii fpread on the ground either whole like the former great Plantane,or a little jagged toward the lower part among which riſe up ſhort naked ſtalkes,bearing every one at the top, either a broad round head made of many ſmall ſhort greene leaves in the faſhion of a Roſe, or a ſpiked thicke long head made of many ſhorter greene leaves buſhing thicke below and ſmaller upwards, and lometimes one plant will have both theſe formes at once together, and fome again out of the middle of the Roſe will have anotherſhort ſpike of green leaves riſingup; and others at the bottome of the Roſe or ſpike, will have one or two other ſmall tufes either round or long. One fort there is like wife wh ſe long ſpiked heads, is parted into many and ſundry ſeverall ſparſed ſpikes, and therefore called Spiraa li: other varieties alſo are ſometimes ſeene in ſome of this kinde, as nature liſtech to produce them : the roote is like unto the former. The Place. The firlt groweth every where, in fields and in the pathwayes generally: the ſecond abour Mompeliet in France : the third in divers places of Spaine, where Clufius obſerved it, and in ſome other colder countries alſo: the fourth came from Caſpar Pilleterius of Mompelier to Dr. Lobel, and the ſeede fowen with Mr. John Némit a Scottiſhman, chiefe Chyrurgion in his time to King Iames, where it grew divers yearessthe laſt, although a ſtrange Plantane, yet naturally found in our owne country, and riſing as it is likely from the third fort, and from thence cheriſhed in gardens. The Time. They are all in their beauty about Inne, and the feede ripeneth ſhortly after. The Names. It is called in Greeke cigrózati ovoy and e prózaws05, Arnogloſſum and Arnoglosſos di forma ſc, agnina lingua : others call it noniverpo multinervia, and Enláskeup G ſeptinervia, either of the many, or of the ſeven ribbes or yeines that are in every leafe? in Latine Plantago a planta vocabulo : the Arabians call it Liſen and Loſan' albanel : the Italians Plantagine : the Spaniards L hanten and Tamchage : the French Plantain : the Germanes Wegerich; the Duth wechbre: the Engliſh Waybredde; not Waybread, as divers corruptly call ic, and Plantane : the firſt is cal- led generally of all Authors Plantago major or latifolia,or vulgaris. Brunfelfiws and Tragus call it Plantago rubra becauſe the ſeede thereof is redder than of others: the ſecond Bauhinus calleth Plantago maxima tota glabra : the third Clufius calleth Plantago major incam, and Plantago Salmaticenfis, judging it to be Cynogloſsum of Dioſa corides, which he faith beareth neither ſtalke nor flower, as Clufius faith this doth very feldome in Spainė, but I doe not hold that a ſufficient reaſon, to judge it to be Cynogloſſum; Fuſchius, Dodoneus, Geſner, and others, call ít Plantago media, and Lobel Plantago major incana, yer Turner and Tabermontanus call it Plantago minor; the fourth Lobel onely expreſſed the firſt leaves in his Appendix to the Adverſaria, by the title of Plantago umbilicata latifola, and convoluta nnifolia ; I have added the Spikes, and call it Plantago exotica ſinuoſa as beſt agreeing there- to in my opinion : the laſt Cluſius had the figure thereof from James Garret an Apothecarie , ſometimes in Lyme- Streete London, which he cauſed to be taken from the living plant, growing in his garden neare London Wall by Aldgate , and thereupon called it Plantago peregrina latifolia Garreti, and Plantago latifolia exotica. Bauhinus calleth it Plantago latifolia incana fpicis varijs; and that other with many ſpikes Lobel calleth Plantago pannicula fparfa, and may alſo be called Plantago ſpiralis. Plantagines anguſtifolia, Narrow leafed Plantaines. 1. Plantago Quinquenervia major. The greater Ribbeworte Plantane. TH His greater Ribbewort Plantané bath divers narrow longand hairy darke greene leaves lying on the ground, with five veines or ribbes for the moſt part in every one of them, and pointed at the ends; among which riſe up many naked and ſtriped ſtalkes, fomewhat hairy, ar the toppes whereof grow ſuch like long and ſpiked darke greene heads, as in the firſt coinmon Plantaine, and flowring in the ſame'manner, but greater and ſhorter, wherein lie ſuch ſeede as in the former but greater and of a darker colour ; the rootes are long, fibrous or ſtringie like the former. This ſometimes is found varying in the heads, for ſome will have two heads upon a ſtalkė, or one head parted into two parts, or with two of more ſpiked heads, growing at the bottome of the head. 2. Plantago anguſtifolia Reſea cáo multiformis. Variable Roſe Ribbewort. This Roſe Plantane hath ſuch like leaves as the former hath, that it is not, or very hard to be knownë from it, before the ſtalkes with heads beginne to appeare, which when they are full ripe, ſhew themſelves in a variable manner; ſome having large or long narrow leaves ſet together, fomewhat ſparfedly, imitating a looſe or diſper- fed Roſe ; others having ſhorter greene leaves, and more compact and cloſed, making a more comely forme of a Rofe, fornetimes fully laid open, and ſometimes more cloſe, and as it were halfe cloſed, and ſometimes out of the middle of the Roſe will ariſe, two or three or more ſhort ſtalkes, bearing each a ſmall greene Roſe, and there- fore called Prolifera, made of many ſmall leaves ſet together in the fame mariner, and ſometimes many ſhort Prolifera. {pikes ſet clofe together in one head, or ſeparate each by it felfe : this kinde beareth no feede that ever was ob- ſerved, but is encreaſed by flipping or parting the roote, and ſetting it againe. 3. Plantago anguſtifolia minor. The leffer Ribwort Plantane. The finaller Ribbewort Plantane, is in every part thereof like the firſt fort, buç that it groweth ſmaller and lower, and this onely makech it co differ from it. 4. Plantago anguſtifolia ferrata, Spaniſh Ribbëwort with dented leaves. This Spaniſh Ribbeworc is like the leſſer fort, but ſmaller narrower and harder in handling, being dented about the edges, and ſo ſharpe with all, that they might ſeeme to be prickles, which hath cauſed fome to call it peregria na pinoſa: the ſpiked heads ſtand upon flender kalkes, about halfe a foote high, being ſomewhat open or dif- perſed The ſhrubbe Plantaine is in all things like the imaller Ribbeworte, but that the leaves are whiter, and the $. Plantago anguſtifolia fruticans, Shrubbe Plantanê. falkes high and wooddy, with ſmall leaves on them, and the heads are in faſhion like them, but ſhorter and fof- ter, bearing whitiſh blcomings and darke feede. 2 * Vu 3 6. Plant go 496 CHAP.II. TRIBES Theatrum Botanicun. 1.4. Plantago anguſtifolia five quinque inervia major d ferrata. The greater Ribbewort Plantane with plaine and cented leavesa 2, Plantago anguſtifolia vofea & multiformis. Variable and Roſe RibbeWort. CA 3. Plantago anguſtifolia minor, The lefſer Ribbewort Plantane. 6. Plntago Apula bulbofa. 8. Trinervia folio anguftii no. Bulbed Ribbeyvort of Naples. The ſmalleſt Ribbewort, mo We so F be TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.II. 497 97 9. 6. Plantago Apula bulbofa. Bulbed Ribbewort of Naples. er 99 This Bulbed Ribbewort hath a long ſmall and round head, for the upper part of his roore, like unto a finall Bulbe orOnion, of the bigneſle of an Haſfell Nut or bigger, from whence ſhoote downe into the ground, many thicke and blacke long fibres : from this head or bulbe ſpring forth, many long and narrow leaves like the firſt Ribwort, lying upon the ground,ble that each of them are more hairy and dented or cur on the edges into galhes, ſeparate a good diſtance one from the other, ſomewhat like unto Bucks horne Plantane, from among which riſe riſe up ſlender hairy round ſtalkes, about a foote high; bearing ſuch like ſpiked heads, as the firſt doth, with pale yellow bloomings, and ſmall blackiſh ſeede after them. 7. Plantago montana trinervia. Small mountaine Ribbewott Plantane, This ſmall mountaine Ribbewört, hath divers very ſmall and long hoafy white leaves, having each of them, but three ribbey or veines a peece running through them, whereof it tooke the name: the ſtalkes that riſe among them are ſmall, and Ruſh like,not much above a foot high, whereon ſtand ſmall chicke and ſhort heads, with ſmall flow- ers on them, made of foure ſmall ſtiffe leaves, and ſmall white threds hanging out of them, like the other forts of Plantane, after which come ſuch feede as is in the reſt: the roote hath a Imall long nécke, hairy above, and ſet with pale long fibres underneath. 8. Plantago trinervia folio angustifimo. The ſmalleſt Ribbewort, This leaftRibbewort hath ſuch like leaves as the laſt lying upon the ground, but they are neither fo white nor ſo long, very narrow and ſome longer, or ſhorter than others, all of them ſmooth and without any haires upon, or but a very little ſhew ; the ſmooth ſtalkes are many that riſe up amongſt them, being of divers fiſes, for ſome riſe not above foure inches, others halfe a foote, or a foote, and ſome a foote and a halfe high, whereon grow {mall and ſomewhat long ſpiked heads, the rootes are many ſmall white fibres, Plantago anguſtifolia paniculis lagopi. Hares foộte Plantaine. co This Plancane hath many long ribbed rough hairy leaves, very like unto the firſt Ribbewort, but ending in a ſmaller and ſharper point, it ſendeth forth a number of ſmall round browniſh ſtalkes of divers fiſes or heights, ſome being not above two or three inches high, and others halfe a hand breadth, or an hand breadth high at the moſt ; whereon ſtand ſmall long reddiſh heads, like unto the heads of Lagopus or Hares foote, ſome being longer, and others ſmaller and ſhorter, hut all ſoft with ſmall reddiſh flowers at them, and ſmall threds hanging from them, as in the other forts, and ſmall ſeede following: the roote is ſomewhat long with many reddiſh fibres growing there from. This ſometimes is found Co ſmall , that it ſcarſe exceedeth three fingers in height, being more hairy, and having ſmaller and rounder heads. The Place. The firſt without dents on the edges, and the third grow with us in divers Meddowes and fieldës, and by pathwayes : in gardens alſo it is found as a weede: the ſecond is found wilde in divers places of this Kingdome, and brought and cheriſhed in gardens for the rarietie : the fourth and fift:were brought us from Spaine by Guil- laume Boel often remembred both in this and my former Booke where he found them: the ſixth and ſeventh grow in the Kingdomē of Naples, Fabius Columna having found them there and ſee them forth; the eight Baua: hinus faith, growech with them about Baffill, by the way ſide and among rubbiſh: the laſt in the fields abour Nemaufium. -19 The Time. Theſe all flower and ſeede at the time, that the former doe, that is, in May, Inne, and Inly. The Names This is called in Greeke Tev taveup - Pentaneuros, that is, Quinquenervia ; in Latine Plantago anguſtifolia, and Plantago media a minor of ſome, and Lanceolata and Lanceola; in Italian Lancivola, in French Lanceola, in high Dutch Spitzer Wegerich, in low Dutch Honts ribbe, in Engliſh Ribbewort, and Ribbewort Plantane. The firſt is generally called either Plantago anguſtifolia major, or Plantago Quinquenervia major of many, of Fuſchius , Dodoneus , Gefner and others Plantago minor ; of Matthiolus and Lugdunenfis Plantago longa ; the ſecond hath ma- ny titles to expreſſe it, according to the formes of the ſpikes, as Plantago torofa prolifera, reſea, &c. the third is remembred by Thalius in Harconia ſylva: the forth and fift Clufius maketh mention of in his Curæ pofteriores, but the ſame Guillauine Boel, brought the dried plants and ſhewed them to me and others, before hee ſhewed them to him ; and I had the feedes of them, as of many other things, which hee gathered moſt part upon my charge, whereof many ſprang and ſeeded, and in their places are remembred : others ſprang but ſeeded not, and fo we have loſt the kindes, which wee have not of many things gotten againe : the ſixt Fabius Columna called Plantago Apula laciniata bulbosa, and Bauhinus Plantago pilofa buiboſa ; the ſeventh Columnd alſo calleth Plantago alteraminima trinervia montana incana, and Bauhinus Plantago trinervia montana: the eight Bauhinus calleth Plantago trinervia folio anguftifſimo: the laſt he alſo calleth Plantago anguſtifolia paniculis Lagopi, The Vertues. All theſe forts of Plantane both the greater and the leffer, both the broader and the narrower leafed, are of one propertie , that is; cold and drie in the ſecond degree, I thought good to ſpeake of their vertues in the enlof all their deſcriptions, to avoid prolixitie and tautologie in repeating the ſame properties divers times. All the Plantanes , ( but ſome hold the Ribbewort to be the ſtronger and more effectuall) have theſe properties hereaf- ter enſuing. The juice of Plantane depurate or clarified, and drunke for divers dayes together, either of it felfe, or in other drinke, prevaileth wonderfully againſt all torments and excoriations in the guts or bowells, helpech the diſtillations ofrheume from the head, and ſtayeth all manner of fluxes in man or woman, even the feminine courſes alſo, when they come downe too abundantly : it is good to ſtay the ſpitting of bloud, and all other blee- dings at the mouth, by having a veine broken in the ſtomacke, and that maketh bloudy or foule water by aný ulcer in the veines or bladder, as alſo to ſtay the too free bleeding of wounds ; it is held alſo an eſpeciall remedy, for thoſe that are troubled with the Ptificke or Conſumption of the lungs,or have ulcers in their lungs;or have coughs that come of heate : the decoction or powder of the rootes or ſeede, is much more binding, for all the purpoſes aforeſaid than the herbe is. Diofcorides faith, that if three roores be boiled in wine and taken, it helpeth the fertian ague, and foure rootes the quartane, but I hold the number to be fabulous, yet the decoction of divers of them, may be effectüall ; bue Tragus holdeth that the diftilled water thereof drunke before the fit is more proper che Vu 3 498 CHAP 12, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES the feede made into powder, and mixed with the yolke of an egge, and ſome wheate flower made into a cake and baked, either in an oven, or betweene a couple of tyles heated for the purpoſe, this cake prepared every day freſh and earen warme, for ſome few dayes together, doth mightily ſtay any Auxe of the ſtomacke , when the meate paffeth away indigeſted, and ſtayeth likewiſe the vomitings of the ſtomacke a the herbe, but eſpecially the ſeede which is of more fübtile parts, is likewiſe held to be profitable againſt the dropfie, the falling Gicknell yellow jaundife, and the oppilations or ſtoppings of the liver or reines, the rootes of Plantane and Bellitoryol Spaine, beaten to powder and put into hollow teeth, taketh away the paines in them : the clarified juice, or the díſtilled water but eſpecially that of Ribbewort, dropped into the eyes cooleth the inflammations in them, and certainely cureth the pinne and webbe in the eye, and dropped into the cares, caſeth the paines therein, and he peth and reſtoreth the hearing the ſame alſo is very profitably applied, with juice of Houſleeke againt all in Aammations and eruptions in the skinne, and againſt burnings or ſcaldings by fire or water ; the juice or the de coction made either of it felfe, or with other things conducing thereunto, is a lotion of much uſe and good eflet for old or hollow ulcers that are hard to be cured, for cancres and fores in the mouth, or privie parts of man at woman, and helpeth alſo the paines of the hemorrhoides or piles, and the fundament : the juice mixed with oyle of Roſes and the temples and forehead annointed hterewith, cafeth the paines of the head proceeding from hexe and helpeth franticke and lunaticke perſons very much, as alſo the bitings of Serpents, or a madde Dogge: the fame allo is profitably applied to all hot gouts in the feete or hands, eſpecially in the beginning, to coole the heate, and repreffe the humours ; it is alſo good to be applied where any bone is out of joint, to hinder inflammations , ſwellings, and paines, that prefently riſe thereupon : the powder of the dried leaves taken in drinke, killeth the wormes of the belly, and the faid dried leaves boiled in wine, killeth the wormes that breede in old and foule ulcers : One part of Plantane water, and two parts of the brine of powdred beefe boyled together and clarified, is a moſt ſure remedy to heale all ſpreadnig ſcabbes and itch in the head or body, all manner of tetters, ringwormes , the ſhingles, and all other running and fretting fores : Briefely, all the Plantanes are ſingular good wound herbes, to heale freſh or old wounds and fores, either inward or ourward, Eraſmus iu his Colloquia; reporterha precie ſtory of the Toade, who being ſtung or bitten by a Spider, fought out Plantané; and by the eating thereof was freed from that danger. CHAP. XII. Holofteum five Plantago marina, Sea Plantane. Herē remaine ſome other forts of herbes referred to the Plantanēs, which ſhall follow in their order, and firſt of thoſe are called Holoftea, which for want of a fitter name we call Sea Plantane, 1. Plantago marina vulgaris, Ordinary Sea Plantane. This ſea Plantane hath many narrow long and thicke greene leaves having here and there a dent or two on the one edge pointed at the end, among which riſe up fundry bare ſtalkes , with a ſmall ſpiked head thereon ſmaller than Plantané, elfe alike both in blooming and ſeede: the roote is fomewhat white chicke and long with long fibres thereat abiding many yeares. 1. Plantago marina vulgaris. 2. Holofteum Salmanticuin, Ordinary Sea plantane. Spaniſh Sea Plantane. both ST * UTM *RRING ENE AULT SI Hali TRIBE. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 12 499 3. Holofteum anguſtifolium majus, five Serpentaria major. 4. Folofterm anguſtifolium minus five Serpentina minor, The greater Sea Plantane with graffie leaves. The leffer Sea Plantable with grafte leaves. obora bat bir had adott be baada obstore to 2009 Aleports 9190 olar More gorage 8 KOTT S. Holofteum Creticum five Leontopodiun Cretican. Candy Sea Plantane, Leontopodium idem diverſe expreffum. The ſame plant diyerfly exprefled. 4371 500 CH AP.12, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Aliud minus. Moufetaile. 2. Holofteum Salmanticum. Spaniſh Sea Plantaine. This Spaniſls Sea Plantaine alſo differeth not much from the former greater kinde, having many narrow hoary leaves lying on the ground, but ſhorter and broader then they, among which riſe up divers naked ſhort talks flowers,ftanding more fparfedly in the ſpiked heads then the former , which afterwards yeeld {mal ſeeds in busca Like unto Plantaine ſeede: the roote is ſomewhat long and hard with divers fibres at it.There is another fort het of much leſſer then the former, the leaves greener and narrower, and the heads 6. Myofuros Cauda Muri. of flowers fmaller. 3. Holofteum anguſtifolium majus five Serpentaria major. The greater Sea Plantaine with graſſie leaves, This greater Sea Plantaine, hath a number of ſmall long leaves, almoſt like graſſe but that they are ſtiffe and hard ſometime lying upon the ground, and ſome- time from a ftemme under them raiſed a little higher ; of a grayiſh or hoary green colour, and having on ſome of them, ſome ſmall gaſhes on the edges, among which riſe up naked ſtalkes about halfe a foote high with ſmall ſpiked heads, like unto Plåntaine heads, ſet on the toppes of them, wherein is conteined fuch like ſeede alſo: the roote is fomewhat thicke long and wooddy, with ſome fibres growing thereat. 4. Holofteum anguſtifolium minis. The leffer Sea Plantaine with graſlie leaves. This lefſer Holofteum is very like the former, but that it is ſmaller and ſcarſe having any dent on the edges, and groweth much lower, not exceeding three or foure inches in heighth, having ſuch like heads but ſmaller. s. Holosteum Creticum five Leontopodium Creticum, Candy Sea Plantaine. This Candian plant (which hath beene diverſly named dy divers) hath from a reddiſh roote, ſomewhat great and as it were ſcaly at the head, growing ſmaller downewards, and ſpread into many long fibres, many long and narrow ſoft woolly leaves an handbreadth long, with three ribbes in each of them, among which riſe up divers ſmall and ſhort footeſtalkes, about two or three inches long and covered with a ſoft reddiſh woollineffe, on every one whereof ſtandeth a ſhort thicke reddiſh woolly head, like unto a Plantaine head, having divers whi- tiſh flowers upon them, with blackiſh ſpots within them, ſeeming ſo many holes in them; which after they are paſt, have ſmall browniſh ſeede encloſed in their huskes, very like unto Plantaine ſeed, or the ſeede of Pſyllium or Fleawort, which heads when they are full ripe, doe bend downewards to the ground, and are ſo drawne or bended together, that they reſemble herein a Lions foote claſped to- gether, whereof ſome gave it the'name of Leontopodium. 6. Holoftenin Loniceri Cauda muris vocatum. Moufetaile. I might well have placed this herbe among the graſſes, being undoubtedly of that tribē, but that divers authors doe joyne it with theſe Holofted's becauſe it is in taſte and property like them, take it therefore in this place. It ſhootech forth divers ſmall grallie leaves, very ſhort rough and hard, among which ſpring divers ſmall lender (talkes, with ſmall long blackiſh greene ſpiked heads, like unto a finall Plantaine head but ſmaller, having white flowers on them, which quickly fade and fall away, after which there is found very ſmall blackiſh ſede in the long heads, which then in ſome are a little crooked, and in others ſtraight reſembling a Moufetaile, whereof came the name: the roote is ſmall and threddy. The Place. The firſt groweth in divers places upon our owne coaſts, and others alſo. The ſecond of both forts groweh as Clufiis faith in many places of Spaine, in Valentia and Salamanca. &c. The third and fourth by the Sea fide, in Italy as Matthiolus faith in Goritienfi agro, and in the mountaines of Gualdo as Durantes faith, Camerarius faith by a lake of ſalt water neare Ifebia , which is in Germany, I have it confidently affirmed to me that both thelele and greater forts grow neare the ſea ſide in the Weſt parts of the land, namely in all the tracts of the Marches neere Aft ferry in Gloceſterſhire. The fifth in Candy, from whence it hath beene often ſent to divers friends. The laſt groweth in many fertile paſtures and medowes, as alſo on dry banckes, and by the path fides in many places of our owne land. The Time. They doe flower in the moneths of Tane and Iuly, and their feede ripeneth quickly after ; the laſt which isde earlyeſt of them all, flowreth often in Aprill and almoſt gone in May. The Names. It is called in Greeke órászow and ônóssov Holoftium and Holofteum, for it is written both wayes by many, tota oſſea, which is per antiphrafim, for as Pliny faith, ex adverfo fit a Grecis appellata, ficut fel dulce, quod finebarn ti eft herba nihil enim durum offeumve habet. There hath beene much controverſie among the learned writers and prooveth, almoſt every writer framing one to himſelfe , as Lonicerus the Canda Muri, Matthiolus the Govern Iunceum, when as before he rooke Serpentina to be it, and ſome as he faith tooke the Piloſella minor to be for faith(and Lobel and Pena lay the fame they of Mompelier called Holofteumparvum, Bambinus include th notes Holofium Salamanticum majus , which Dodoncus calleth Plantago ang uplifolia albida, and that minue whichas. ly the Serpentinas , or Serpentarias of Matthiolus and others, and the Holofteum Salamanticum majus and when he ſet forth in his Phitopinax above twenty yeares , before Clufins let forth his hiftoria rariorum plantarum , ut quaf TRIBE.5; The Theater of Plants. CHAP 13. 501 firſt was firit mentioned by Lobel and Lugdunenfis, and Gerard from him. The ſecond of both forts is called by Clufius Holoftium Salamanticum majus & minus, becauſe the learned of Salamanca in Spaine, called it Holoftia um as he faith, whom Camerarius , Lobelius, and Lugduneſis doe follow. Cameraris in his Matthiolus calleth it Holoftenm quorundam, and Dodoneus as I ſaid before Plantago anguſtifolia albida. Banbinus calleth it Holofteum hirſutum albicans majus, as he calleth the leſſer Salamanticum of Clufius; birſutumn albicans minus. The third Matthiolus called Coronopus ſylvestris, and faith they of Goritia called it Serpentina; which ſince hath beene con- tinued by Dodoneus, Lobel and others, Camerarius in horto calleth it Plantago marina ; Dodonam calleth it alſo Plantago anguſtifolia. The fourth is mentioned alſo by Lobel by the name of Serpentina omnium minima, and is his Coronopi Sedimont ani media planta Maſſilienſium alſo, for fo he ſaith, they are both one and the fame, and is in my judgement the Holofteum quorundam of Lugdunenfis, although Banhinus maketh thete two forts to be foure ſeverall plants, with foure diſtinct titles. The fifth Baubinus as I ſaid before, faith he ſet forth before Clufius in his Phytopinax, and after in his Prodromus, under the title of Holoftium, five Leontapodium Creticum, and inclu- deth both the deſcriptions and figures of both the forts of Leontopodium Creticman of Clufius in one, wherein I thinke he hath done rightly, whom I have followed, for although Cluſius hath ſet forth divers figures, as they were ſent him from divers places and perſons, yet it ſeemech very probable, both by his owne relation, and Ho- norius Bellus his deſcription thereof, which is extant in the firf Epiſtle of the ſaid Bellus to Clufies, that they are both but one plant, and not two different forts ; but as he and Banbinus ſay, was ſent by Cortuſus to them both, by the name of Catanance prima of Dioſcorides, which Honorius Belus diſprooveth in the ſaid E piſtle. Bauhinus faith alſo he received it from Ferrantes Emperatus of Naples, by the name of Holoftium minus, and from Alpinus by the name of Gotne album catharticum, and is the Habbures of Camerarius, and the Plai ta planta- gini ſimilis of Lugdunenfis in his Appendix. The laſt as I ſaid before, divers doe referre to theſe kindes of Holofteaz as after Lonicerus, Camerarius, Thalius, and Lugdunenfis. Baubinus himleife calling it Holofteo affinis Canda muris, and almoſt all others Myoſcuros or Cauda muris, onely Tragus calleth it Coronopus ſylveſtris. We may call all theſe herbes except the laſt, Sea Plantaines, although they grow in ſome places farre from the Sea, as well as neere it in others, for the reſemblance they have in their narrow ribbed leaves, and ſpiked heads, unto the ſmaller Plantaines or Ribbe worts, but eſpecially for their properties which being cooling and binding like un- to them, are no doubt of the ſame faculty: the Leontopodium may be called Lions foote, or Lions claw, accor- ding to the Latine, although it juſtly be referred to theſe kinds of Plantaines. The lali is called in Engliſh Mouſe- taile generally, and of fome Blood ſtrange, but I thinke corruptly from blood ſtaying, for in that faculty it is predominant, all other Dialects follow the Latine name thereof. The Verttes. What hath beene formerly ſaid of the other Plantaines, may in ſome ſort be juſtly referred to theſe, for in their qualities of cold and dryneffe, they are I ſaid little differing, wherein the Plantaines are excellent; and there- fore it ſhall not neede to repeate the ſame things here againe, that formerly have beene there ipoken. Onely for the third kind here mentioned, Matthiolus faith, that they of Goritia, who call it Serpentina, have uſed it to eſpeciall good purpoſe, as he himſelfe faith alſo, he hath found by good experience, againſt the bitings or ſtinga ings of Serpents eſpecially, and of the other venemous beaſts, as alſo to helpe thoſe that are troubled with the dropfie, eſpecially that which hath poſſeſſed the whole body, the Monſetayle is cooling and drying like the Plantaine, and the Country people in ſome places of this land, apply it not only to thoſe that bleede at the noſe by bruiſing the leaves and putting it up therein, but alſo to ſtay the much bleeding of wounds, and to heale them up. CHAP. XIII. Coronopus five Cornu Cervinum. Buckshorne Plantaine. Here are ſome other forts of this herbe better knowne in theſe dayes, then they have beenē foro merly, which though growing in different climates, we will draw into one Chapter, and exo preſſe them together. 1. (oronopus vulgaris ſive Cornu Cervinum. Common Buckshorne Plantaine, This being ſowen of ſeede riſeth up at the firſt, with ſmall, long, narrow, hairy, darke greene leaves like graſſe, without any diviſion or gaſh in them, but thoſe that follow are gaſhed in on both ſides of the leaves, into three or foure gaſhes and pointed at the ends, reſembling the knagges of a Bucks- horne, whereof it tooke the name, and being well growne lye round about the roote upon the ground, in order one by another, thereby reſembling the forme uf a ſtarre, and therefore called Herba Stella ; from among which riſe up divers hairy ſtalkes, about an handbreadth high, bearing every one a ſmall long ſpiky head, very like un- to thoſe of the common Plantaine, having ſuch like bloomings and feede after them : the roote is fingle long and ſmall, with divers fibres annexed thereunto, the taſte hereof is altogether drying like Plantaine. 2. Coronopus Prochytæ Infule; Prickly Bucks-horne. This differeth little from the former, but that it hath his leaves ſomewhat larger, broader, and thicker, more hairy or rough alſo, and the dents or diviſions of the leaves more Tharpe and prickly; the ſtakes and heads are ſomewhat more rough and hairy, and differeth not in the reſt. 3. Coronopus tenuifolius maritimus. Small Sea Bucks-horne of Naples. This finall Sea Bucks-horne (for I might well have made our owne Sea Plantaine,to be the greater kinde here- of in that it háth more eminent dents on the edges of the leaves, then the other Serpentina of Matrbiolus, pleafe, for neither you nor I can'erre much, if we take it in cither ) hath many leaves lying on the ground, foure inches long, and ſo narrow that the Sea Southernewood leaves exceed them not, having on each ſide the leafe, very long cuts or gaſhes turned inwards, all of them (mooth and of a freſh greene colour, and not rough or , fmaller, 502 TRIBE CHAP.13, Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Coronofus vulgaris ſive cornu Cervixuna, Bucks-horne Plantaine, Coronopus Ruellij. 5. Coronopus Ruellij recta vel repens, pright or creeping Bucks.horne or Wars Ctelesa 7 2 B ſmaller, as the roote is alſo: the talle hereof is no leſſe aftrin- gent then the former. 4. Coronopus maritimus minimus hirſutus. The ſmall hairy Sea Bucks horné. This other little kinde, is ſomewhat like the laſt, but that the leaves being very ſmall, are not ſo finely or ſmally gaſhed on the edges, but ſtand rather like a little Scabious, and all hai- ry over : the ſtalkes likewiſe are hairy, and not much above an inch high, bearing ſmall hairy ſpiked heads like the reſt, but ſmaller, whereon appeare white flowers quickly fading. 5. Coronopus recta velrepens Ruelly. 59 V pright and creeping Bucks-horne or Warç Creffes. Ruellius hath referred this ſmall plant to the ordinary Corono- pus or Bucks-horne, for ſome reſemblance it hath thereto, al- though in quality much differing, which notwithſtanding di- vers writers have ſince Ruellius reckoned ſtill with the Corono- pos or Bucks-hornes, and therefore let it alſo here paſſe in the ſame manner. It is a ſmall low herbe, yet in ſome places ſtan- ding more upright, but moſt uſually creeping with many long branches, and ſpreading a great way upon the ground round about:the creeping kind never riſing much above foure fingers high the other more, with divers very ſmall long and divided or cut leaves thereon, all along on both ſides of them, ſome- what reſembling the diviſions of the former or the Garden Creſſe: the flowers are ſmall and white, comming forth at the joynts with the leaves, many ſet upon a ſmall long foote- ſtalke, one above another; after which come ſmall rough or fharpe round huskes ſomewhat reſembling rough warts, which divide themſelves into two parts and containe in each of them a ſmall browniſh ſeede: the roote is ſmall white and long, with many fibres thereat growing downe deepe into the ground, the taſte whereof is ſomewhac hot like Creſles, bit much milder, and is of many uſed to be eaten as a Sallet herbe, both boyled and greene with vinegar, as Rueline himſelfe faith. The TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.13 503 The Place The firſt uſually groweth in drie fandy grounds, as in Tuttle fields by Weſtminſter, and divers other places of the land : it was wont to be planted and nouriſhed up in gardens in Italy, France, and other places, where the people more delight in greene and fallet herbes than we in this countrie doe, becauſe it was in frequent uſe to be eaten by them : the ſecond as Columna (aith, groweth on the rockes, in the Iland Prochyta: the third hee faith likewiſe growech in many untilled grounds in the Kingdome of Naples neare che ſea fide, and ſo doth the fourth, neare the ſea fide, but particularly in what countrie is not expreſſed: the laſt growech every where almoſt round about London, in any moiſt ground, or the foote of bankes, where there is any low trench or rill, that is not con- The Time. tinually filled with water, They all flower and ſeede in May, Iune, and Iuly, and their greene leaves abide freſh in a manner all the Winter. The Names It is called in Greeke no próvo mes Coronopus, a corviro pede quem effigiant folia, faith Pena, that is Crowfootë, whereunto the leaves are like, which name the Latines doe hold, as alfo Cornu cervi, or cervinum, and Herba Stella , both of them, from the poſture of their leaves, Some alſo call it, Harenaria and Sanguinaria or Sanquina- lis , the one from the place of his growing, the other from the effects or properties. There hath beene much doube formerly, what herbe ſhould be the true Coronopus of Dioſcorides, for the name fignifying a Crowes foote, de- ceived many, and led them into that errour, to thinke that the herbe called Pes corvinus, and Pes gallinaceus ſhould be its among whom are not onely the Comentators upon Avicen, but Brunfelſius alſo of lare dayes, who carried away rather with the currant of the time, and the ſignification of the name, than with the opinion of others that contradicted it, and without the due examination of the herbe it felfe held this opinion, whom Mata thiolus juſly reprehendech therefore, ſhewing that it was a ſpecies of Ranunculus, that was generally called Pes corvinus, and Pes gallinaceus, which is an exulcerating herbe, and not this Coroscopus which Dioſcorides ma- kech a fallec herbe familiarly eaten, and alloweth of Monardus Ferrarienfis his judgement, that ſet downe this Herba ftelle, or Cornu cervirum, to be the true Coronopus of Dioſcorides, Matthioliss conteſteth alſo againſt Loni. cerus that tooke a kinde of graſſe, called gramen Manne eſculentum, and Pentadactylon, which hee faith was cal- led by his countrimen Capriola, and Sanguinella in Matthiolus countrie, to be the Coronopus of Dioſcorides; which graſſe as he faith, although it hath five ſmall ſpikes growing at the toppes of the ſtalkes, which being opened re- ſemble in ſome manner, the foote of a Crow or other bird ( as thereupon tooke the name Pentadactylon, of five fingers of a ſpread hand) yer this hath no divided leaves, neither is a fallet herbe for men to eate, but oncly being a graffe ferveth as hay for bealtes : there is alſo another controverſie among divers, what herbe Theophrastus ſhould meane by his Coronopus (which Gaza tranſlateth Solidago, and) which hee placeth among the prickly plants, whom Pliny alſo herein followeth in his 21. Booke and 16. Chapter ; and yet in his 2 2. Booke making mention thereof, doth not ſpeake of any prickles it hach, following peradventure Diofcorides text therein; but Mottbiolus to excuſe Theophraſtus his prickles in Coronopus, ſuppoſeth that the jagges or diviſions of the leaves of Cornu Corvinum, might be taken or miſtaken by Theophraſtus to be thornes (he might as well ſay hornes) or prickles, although they be not hard nor ſharpe: and therefore judgeth the Coronspus, both of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtas to be one palnt; which thing although with Matthiolus I thinke to be true, yer doe I not thinke his reaſon therefore to be true; but if I may give my judgement thereof, I thinke it more probable that Theophrastus might ſee ſuch a Coronopus, as Fabius Columna callerh Inſule Prochyt&g which hath ſharpe and prickly edges ; (as is before ſaid in the deſcription thereof) and therefore placed it inter aculeatas ; and Dioſcorides ſuch as weuſu- ally have, which grew in milder places, and is a tender herbe, uſed to be eaten; and hereby as I thinke they may be reconciled togecher. The firſt is called Coronopus ſativus, by Cordus, Geſner, Camerarius and others, and hortenfis by Bauhinus, becauſe it was familiarly fowen in gardens for meate, and Herba Stella, as I ſaid before, by Lobel, Dodoness and others, and Cornu cervi, and Cornu cervinum; yet the ſame herbe is alſo called ſylveſtris, being found wild by divers, both the ſame and other Authors: the ſecond is as I ſaid called Coronopus Inſule Pro- chyte by Fabius Columna, and by Baubinus Coronopas ſylveſtris hirſutior: the third the fame Columna calleth Coroa nopus Neopolitangs tenuifolius minimus and minimus tenuifolius maritimus :the fourth Baubikus fetteth forch under I the name expreſſed in the title: the laſt is thought by fome to be the Coronopus of Dioſcorides; but called by ſome Naſturtium verrucarium: yer is generally called Coronopus repens Ruelly : but Dodoneus thinketh it fitter to be cal- led Pſeudo coronopus, or elfé Cornu cervi alterum vulgi;the upright plant is Matthiolus his Ambroſia,and Lobels Ama brofia ſpontanea ſtrigofior , and Bauhinus himſelfe putteth it for a ſecond Ambrofia, becauſe it is figured upright by Matthiolus and Lobel. The firſt is called by the Italians Herba ſtella and Coronope, by the Spaniards Guia- bella, by the French Corne de Cerf, and pied de corrolle ; by the Germans Krauwen fuff by cbe Dutch Hertzharren,we in Engliſh call it Bucks horne, Harts horne, and Bücks horne Plantanê, and of ſome Herbe Ivye, and Herbe Eve; Gerard calleth it Swines Crelles, but I do rather call it Ward Creffes according to the Latine name that ſome give from the forme of the huskes of feede. The Veriues Buckshorne Plantane boiled in wine and drunke, is an excellent remedy for the biting of a Viper or Adder (for I hold our Engliſh Adder to be the true Viper, both by the forme thereof, the teeth it bath with poiſon in the gummes, being deadly and dangerous upon the biting, and by the breeding, which is of quicke young ones, and not by egges as ſnakes, &c.) by laying ſome of the herbe to the wound: the ſame alſo being drunke, helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the tone in the reines and kidneyes, not that it breaketh the ſtone or expelleth it, but by cooling the heate of the parts, and ſtrengthening the backe and reynes : it ſtayeth likewiſe all bleedings, and eruptions of bloud, whether at the mouth or nofe, either by urine or the ſtoole, and helpeth the laske of the belly and bowells , and the diſentery or bloudy faxe : it helpeth much allo thoſe that have weake ſtomackes, and are much given to caſting, not containing their meatë ; and this the herbe doth well, but the roote more effectu- lyi Paulus Ægeneta in his ſeventh Booke writeth, that it helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the collicke ; of which ſome make a doubt, that it might be an errour of the Writer in miſtaking the word, but that he in the fame place, preſently after that he hath thewed, that the Larke is a remedy for the collicke adioyneth this alſo, that the rootes alſo of Coronopus doth helpe the cholicke, it hath beene held profitable for agues, to weaken their fits and to take them away, to hang the tootes with the relt of the herbe about the necke, as nine to men, and ſeven 1 " Theatrum Botanicum. 504, CH A P.14 TRIBE.5. ſeven to women and children; but this, as many other are idle amulets of no worth or value : yet ſince it hath beene reported unto me for a certaintie, that the leaves of Bucks-horne Plantane laid to their fides that have an ague, will ſuddenly eaſe the fit, as if it had beene done by witcherie : the leaves and rootes alſo beaten with ſome bay falt, and applied to the wreſtes worketh the ſame effects, which I hold to be more rea. ſonable and proper : the herbe boyled in Ale or Wine, and given morning and evening for ſome time toge ther, helpeth all ſorts of fore eyes, that come by the deſtillation of hot and ſharpe or falt rheumes, falling from the head upon them, by cooling and tempering the heate and ſharpeneſſe, and ſtaying the deſtillations. The Coronopus Ruelli or creeping Buckshorne being as I ſaid a fallet herbe with many, is alſo thought by ſome, good to take away warts by a ſpecificall propertie of the feede. sbic CHA P. XIV. Ophris ſive Bifolium. Tway-Blade or Herbe Bifoile. SpOme have made two or three ſorts of the apland Bifoile, one greater and another leſſer, one with two leaves as is uſuall, another with three leaves, as if it were a differing ſpecies; but herein I thinke they are deceived, for the ſuperfluitie of leaves in this, is no otherwiſe than in many others, a luſus nature, which upon tranſplanting every one may know that will . I ſhall therefore ſhew you the deſcription but of one of this kinde, yer mention theſe other that are but as accidents in nature, and withall ſhew you a Marſh kinde not remembred by any before. I. Bifolium ſylveſtre vulgare, Ordinary wood Bifoile or Twayblade. This ſmall herbe from a roote ſomewhat ſweete, whoſe head or toppe is ſomewhat thicke, which fome have called a Bulbe (I have therefore given you ir in another figure by it felfe) ſhooting many long fibres downe- wards, raiſeth up a round greene ſtalke, bare or naked next unto the ground for an inch two or three to the mid- dle thereof, as the plant is in age and growth, as alſo from the middle upward unto the flowers, having onely two broad and ſhort ribbed pale greene or hoary leaves, very like unto Plantane leaves but whiter ſet at the mid- dle of the ſtalke one on each ſide, and compaſſing it at the bottome, ſometimes it will get three leaves, which thereupon fome reckoned to be a different ſort, which is as we call it, but lefus nature by the abundance of nou- riſhment in the plant, as it hapnech to very many other plants, (as to the Herba Paris as I ſaid before, ſometimes having five leaves, and ſometimes ſixe or ſeven, and ſometimes wanting a leafe, when as ordinarily it hath but foure, and ſo likewiſe in the ordinary field Trefoile, which as all know uſually hath but three leaves upon a Bifoliuna ſylveſtre vulgare (eu Ophris, Ordinary wood Twayblade or Bifoide. Ophris Bifolia cum radice bulbola. Twayblade vvhoſe bulbous head is more conſpicuous. 1902 1012 ftalke The Theater of Plants, TRIBE 5 CHAP 15 505 falke, yet oftentimes divers falkes are found that beare foure leaves and the like in a number of other plants which were endleſle as well as needeleffe to repeate) fome alforeckon up two ſpecies or forts hereof, a grea- ter and a lefer ( but none of them mention the Palustre whereof I ſhall ſpeake in the next place ) both in that whichbeareth but two, as alſo in that which beareth three leaves and Clufius in his Cure poſtoriores mentioneth one very finall fort, that the Capuchine Frier Gregorius de Reggio found, all which I account to be but the varia- tion of the ſoyle and aire, and therefore I do not here diſtinguiſh them into ſo many ſeverall ſorts as they do: the flowers at the toppe of the ſtalkes are many ſmall long whitiſh greene ſhapeleffe bodies, as it were, fomewhat like unto ſome of the Orchides or Satyrions which paſſe away, having ſmall heads with duſt in them after- wards. 12. Bifolium palustre. Marſh Bifoile. The Marſh Bifoile hath ſcarfe beene obſerved by any, or at leaſt hath deceived many that ſuppoſed it nor to be differing from the former, although differing in the ſite, yet the difference is manifeft , firſt in the ſmallneſſe, be- ing much leſier, and having ſometimes three leaves alfo : fecondly in the greenefle, the other being more hoary white : thirdly in the ſpike of flowers, which although of the fame faſhion and colour or very neare, yet leſſe by farre : fourthly, in the rootes which in this doe runne or creepe in the ground : and laſtly, the place which is not the Woods, buc Moores, Bogges, and wet Mariſh grounds. The Place, The firſt is uſually an inhabitant of Wood-Copfes and the likē, as betweene Highgate and Hampſteede, and in many other places of this land : the other not onely in the low wet grounds betweene Hatfield and St. Albones, but in divers places of Romney marfh. The Time They are in flower uſually untill the later end of May at the fooneſt, and ſo continue untill the middle or end of Iune, and then wholy will be withered and gone in Inly. The Namer. The firſt is generally thought to be the Opbris (quod aliqui ſupercilium reddunt) of Pliny, which he faith in his 26. Booke, and 15. Chapter, is an herbe like anto the dented or toothed Pot-herbe with two leaves; but what that dented Pot-herbe is, is not well knowne,and therefore it is but ſuppoſed as I ſaid, that this herbe with two leaves ſhould be it ; but becauſe we know no other herbe, that hath but two leaves it carrieth the more probabi- litie. Cordus and Gefner in hortis Germania, have thought it to be Alyſma or Damafonium, others to be Gramen: Parnafſi : Brunſelfius would make it a kinde of perfoliata, becauſe the two leaves doe fo compafſe the ſtalke at the bortome, as if it were but one leafe, and that the ſtalke went thorough them, and others have thought it to be a kinde of Helleborine, becauſe the flowers are ſomewhat like unto it : Dodoneus calleth it Fſeudo orchis, five Bin folium, and Tragus maketh it his tenth Satyrium, calling it Bifolum, by which name it is now generally called and knowne of all Herbariſts, the other hath not beene by any before remembred: the French call it Double Fucille , the Germans Zweyblat, the Dutch tweeblat, and we Twayblade, or herbe Bifole. The Vertues, It is not much aſtringent in taſte, but rather clammie or glutinous ; and ſomewhat ſweere, whereby it may be judged to be hot and drie, it is much and often uſed by many and to good purpoſe for wounds, both greene and old, and for to conſolidate or knit ruptures. Pliny faith Ophris is good to make the haire of the eye browes blacke, but this hath not beene tried by any in our dayes, to have any ſuch effe&t that I know. men 13 also CHA P. XV. Monophyllon five vnifolium. One blade. Monophyllow five Unifolium. One blade. anon His ſmall plant never beareth more than one leafe, but onely when it riſeth up with his ſtalke, which thereon beareth an other, and ſeldome more, which are of a blewiſh greene colour, therein very like unto the leafe of a ſmall Lilly Convally, but ſomewhat broa- der at the bottome, and pointed with many ribbes or veines therein like Plantane; at the toppe of the ſtalke grow many food ſmall white flowers ftarre faſhion, ſmelling ſomewhat ſweete; after which come fmall reddiſh berries when they are ripe : the roote is ſmall of the bignefe of a Ruſh lying and creeping under the upper cruſt of the earth, ſhooting forth in diverse places. 8 besloos zit The Place. 2:02 obem 2100 UN It groweth in moiſt ſhadowie and graſſie places of woods, v vodi in many places of the Realme. ကို စတင် The Time. It Apwreth about May, and the berries be ripe in Tone, and then quickly periſheth untill the next yeare, it ſpringech from oso the ſame roote againe. The Names, folium, for it is not mentioned by any ancient Greeke Author, It may be called in Greeke Moscouanov, after the Latines Vnia por yet by any ancient Latine, as is thought, unleffe as Dale- champius upon Dioſcorides ſuppoſeth, it may be the Cyclaminus tertia of Pliny in his 25. Booke and 19, Chapter, which bee faith XX N 500 CH A P.16, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES faith hath but one leafe, unlefſe the place be corrupted, whereof there is ſome doubt. Tragus callethit Corpliko Sylveſtre, and Unifolium: moſt of the later Writers call it Monophyllon or Vnifolium, onely Baubinus referrebite the Lilium convalium; calling it Lilium convallium minus, but he fetteth it downe in his Matthiolus, that the Gia men Parnaſſi of Matthiolus, whom Lugdunenfis and others doe follow, is this Unifolium ill ſet forth, whichili be ſo, then Lobel, Dodoneus, and all others, have beene utterly miſtaken in Gramen Parnali, who all givetle ſame or thelike figure of Gramen Parnaſſi, that Matthiolus doth, and even Bauhinu himſelfe, calleth that Grape Parnaſſi albo flore, that hee faith, Lobel, Dodoners and others call, Gramen Pernafſi, how can it then be milele when all others and himſelfe agreeth to call it Gramen Parnaffi, and not Vnifolium as they doe this; and inded with what reaſon or judgement can the Gramen Parnaſlibe this Unifolium, when this hath never more thanore leafe untill it flower and the Gramen Parnaſſi is never without more leaves than one: the Germans callit Embla and the French Vne fueille, as we doe One blade. Halfe a dramme or a dramme at the moſt in powder of the rootes hereof taken in wine and vinegar oferch equall parts, and the party preſently thereupon laid to ſweate, is held to be a ſoveraigne remedy for thoſe ha are infe&ted with the plague, and have a fore upon them, by expelling the poyſon and infection, and defending the heart and ſpirits from danger : it is alſo accounted a fingular good wound herbe, and thereupon uled with other herbes in making ſuch compound Balmes, as are neceffarie for the curing of wounds, be they freſh and greene, or old and malignant, whereof there hath beene often and ſufficient triall made to be very availeably, but eſpecially if the nerves or ſinewes be hurt. The Vertues. CHAP. XVI. Ophiogloſſum ſive Lingua ſerpentina. Adders tonguē. His ſmall herbe alſo hath but one leafe, which with the ſtalke, riſeth not abovē a fingērs length abovề the ground, being fat or ſomewhat thicke, of a freſh greene colour, formed very like unto the head. T of a broad Javelin or Partizan, or as ſome doe liken it, to the leafe of the water Plantane but fele, without any middle ribbe therein, as all or moſt other herbes have : from the boſome or bottome of which leafe on the inſide, riſeth up a ſmall ſlender Atalke, about a fingers length, and ſometimes the ſmall ſtalke will have two heads thereon, and ſometime three, or elſe abortive as Lobel expreſſeth one ; the upper halfe whereof is ſomewhat bigger, and as it were dented about with ſmall round dents, of a yellowiſh greene colour, reſembling the tongue of an Adder or Serpent, which never ſheweth any other flower, and fallethaway with the leaſe alſo quickly after the tongue hath appeared, without bringing any feede, that could be obſerved the roote is ſmall and fibrous abiding under ground, and ſhooting forth the next Spring, not periſhing in the Winter, although the leaves doe. Some have made hereof two other ſorts, one whoſe leaves at the lowerendis ſomewhat more forked than the other; and another ſmaller than it, which I doe account but lufius nature, and from the ſoyle or climate. Ophiogloſſum. Adders tongue. The Place It groweth in many moiſt meddowes of the land where the roote lyeth covered with the graſſe, The Time. It is to be found in Aprill and May, and quickly periſheth with a little heate. The Names, The later Writers have put the Greeke name Opioya casos Ophiogloſſum hereunto according with the Latine Lingua ſerpenam tis or ſerpentina, as it is uſually called now adayes, for it is not found in any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Writers, except it be the Lingua or Lingulaca whereof Pliny maketh mention in his 24. Booke and 19. Chapter, and in his 15. Booke and 11.. Chapter, that groweth about fountaines, but becauſe he maketh no deſcription of the forme, it is doubtfull whether it be it or no; for Lugdunenfis referreth it to the Ranunculus gramineus, whereof I have ſpoken both here before, and in my former Book and Dalechampius as he faith, would make Pliny his Lingua to be a kind of Conyza paluſtris ſerratifolia. Some alſo would make this to bet Ceratia Pliny, in his 26. Booke and 8. Chapter, which he faith hath but one leafe and a roote made of nodes or knortes, but fo is not this; but as I ſhall ſhew you ſhortly, Fa- bius Columna doth moſt properly of any other referre his Ceratia, to the Dentaria Coralloide radice. Some alſo would make it Ly- naria minor, but we have another herbe more properly called by you ſhall underſtand in the next Chapter : Amatus Lufitanus calleth it Unifolium, which doth well agree hereto; and Lobel in his Adverſaria Éneaphyllum ;tut becauſe the herbe in the Chapter next going before is ſo called with moſt; I thinke it not convenient ſo to confound two herbes by one name, and I finde none other to follow them herein. Brünfelfiws maketh it his Serpentaria ſecunda, as thinking it a ſpecies of that kinde: Cordoss calleth it Lingua Vulneraria; Geſner in hort, Lancea 2 that name, as blood Chrile TRIBE, 5. The Theater of Plants, Cuap.17 507 tongue. Chrifti, but moſt writers now a daies doe call it ophiogloſſum ( Lingua ſerpentis, or ſerpentina. The Italians call it ophiogloſſo, Herba Senza cofta. Lucciola, Argenting, and langue de ſerpent. The French langue de ſerpent. The Geja manes Naterzunglin. The Dutch Speercruit as Dodonews ſaith. And we in Engliſh Adders tongue or Serpents The Vertues Adders tongue is temperate betweene heat and cold, and dry in the ſecond degree; the juice of the leaves given to drinke, with the diſtilled water of Horſetaile, is a ſingular remedy for all manner of wounds in the breaſt or bowels, or any other parts of the body. Itiswith no leffe good ſucceſſe given to thoſe that are much gi- ven to caſting, or vomiting, and alſo to thoſe that voide blood at the mouth or noſe, or otherwiſe downe. wards ; the ſaid juice or the dryed leaves made into powder, and given in the diſtilled water of Oaken buds,is ve- ty good for ſuch women as have their uſuall courſes, of the whites come downe upon them too aboundantly: the faid powder of the herbe taken for ſome time together, doth cure the rupture as Baptiſta Sardus faith. The greene herbe infuſed or boyled in red wine, or white wine, and thoſe eyes that are much given to water, waſh- ed therein or dropped therein, taketh away the watering, and cooleth any inflammation that commeth thereby : with the leaves hereof infuſed in oyle Omphacine, or of unripe Ollives, inſolated or ſet in the Sunne for certaine dayes ; or the greene leaves boyled in the ſaid oyle ſufficiently, is made an excellent greene oyle, or Balfame, fingular good, not onely for all ſorts of greene or freſh wounds, but for old and invețerate alcers alſo, quickly to cure them, eſpecially if a little fine cleare Turpentinë, be diffolved therein; the fame alſo ſtayech and repreſeth all inflammations that riſe upon paines, by any hurt or wounds. M word tàng C HA P. XVII. Lunaria minori Small Moonewort. Any Authours have ſet forth varieties of this ſmall Moonewort, which becauſe they are but from the Luxuriouſneſſe of the Plant, in a fertile ſoyle and accidentall alſo, not to be found conſtant, which ſhould make a particular ſpecies, I have wholly refuſed to fer downe many deſcriptions of one herbe, but ſometime degenerating; let one deſcription therefore ſerve inſtead of many, with the relation of ſome caſualties as they happen. The ſmall Moonewortrifeth up uſually but with one darke greene thicke and fat leafe, ſtanding upon a ſhort foote- Lunaria minor. Small Moonewort, ſtalke, not above two fingers breadth high, but when it will flower it may be ſaid that it beareth, a ſmall ſlender (talke, about foure or five inches high,having but one leafe fer in the middle thereof, which is much divided on both ſides into many parts, moſt uſually with five or ſeaven on a ſide, yer fome have beene found with nine diviſions on a fide, and ſometimes with more, yea ſome have thought that it may have as many leaves or parts of leaves rather, as there are dayes in every Moone, but this is onely opinionative; each of thoſe parts is very ſmall, next the middle ribbe, but broad forwards, and round pointed, reſembling therein an halfe Moon, from whence it tooke the name, the uppermolt parts or diviſions being leffe then che loweſt: the ſtalke riſeth above this leafe two or three inches, bearing many bran- ches of ſmall long tongues, every one very like unto the ſpiky head of the Adders tongue,of a browniſh colour, which whether I ſhould call them the flowers or the feed, I well know not, which after they have continued a while , reſolve into a mealy duſt, the rôre is ſmall and fi- brous. This is ſometimes found to have divers ſuch like leaves, as are before deſcribed, with ſo many branches or toppes ariſing from one ſtalke, each divided from other. And Clufius fetteth forth ano- ther, which he callethramofa, and came out of Sileſia to him and o- thers, which had more ſtore of leaves, and each leafe more divided, and each part dented about the egdes, bearing divers (talkes, with branched tops like the other, which leaves, were more far thicke and fappy, and with a little hairy downe upon them. The Place. It groweth upon hils and on heathes, yet where there is much graſſe, for therein it delighteth to grow. OS The Time, It is to be found onely in Aprill and May, for in Iune when any hot weather commeth, for the moſt part it is withered and gone. about The Names. It is not certainely knowne to be remembred by any of the ancia 02 ent Greeke or Latine Authors, yet lome would make it to be Ceratia w sobie? / comidine , which growing on mountaines, hath the lease of Scolopendrium or Milewalte ; but the rootë he faith Imelleth ſtrong, which this doch not, and therefore cannot be it, Tome allo doe thinke it to be Hemionitis altera and Selenitis , becauſe ſome take the Hemonitis to be Lunaria major. Some allo as Columna to be Epimedium of Piafcorides, but he faith with all, that the roote hath a frong rent, which cannot agree hereunto : Some allo groweth, that he calleth ramoſa, doe call it in their language, Rechter widerthon ; that is as he faith, Trichomanes XX2 legitimum w so8 CHAP 18, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES 1t legitimum, the true Mayden haire; all late writers doe call it Lunaria minor, a folys Tune creſcentis modo falcată, că botrytis five ramofa, ant racemoſa, a capitibus racemi in modum formatis. Gefner in libro de lunarijs, calleth Lunaria petrea, and Tanra, as he ſaith the Heardſmen and Shepherds doe, becauſe if the Kine feede, where this her be groweth, they will ſpeedily goe to the Bull. Tabermont anus calleth it Ruta Lunaria vel jecoraria , The Italians call it Lunaria del grappolo. The French Taure and Petite Lunaire. The Germanes Monrauten and Monkrant. The Dutchmen Maencraigt. We in Engliſh Mooonewort, but there are ſo many herbes called by the name of Lonaria, that it would make any man wonder how ſo many ſhould be fo called. Geſner hath col. lected them all or the moſt part , and ſet them forth together, in a tractate by it felfe, whereunto if any be des firous to underſtand them, I muſt referre them to him; for it were too tedious to repeate them all herc, The Vertnes. Noonewort is cold and drying more then Adders tongue, and is therefore held to be more availeable, forall wounds, both inward and outward, the leaves boyled in red wine and drunke, ſtayeth the aboandance of wo mens ordinary courſes, and the whites alſo; it ſtayeth bleeding, alſo vomitings and Auxes ; it helpeth all brui- ſings and beatings; it helpeth to conſolidare all fractures or diſlocations ; it is good for ruptures ; but it is chiefly uſed of moſt, with other herbes to make oyles or balfames, to heale freſh or greene wounds, either inward of outward as I ſaid, for which it is excellent good. It hath beene formerly related by impoſtors and falle kraves , and is yet beleeved by many, that it will looſen lockes, fetters, and ſhooes from thoſe horſes feete, that goe in the places where it groweth; and have beene fo audacious to conteſt with thoſe have contradicted them, that they have both knowne and ſeene it to doe fo; but what obſervation foever ſuch perſons doe make, it is all but falſe ſuggeſtions and meere lyes: Some Alhymiſts alſo in former times have wonderfull extolled it to con denfare or convert Quickſilver into pure ſilver, but all theſe tales were but the breath of idle headed perſons, which divers to their coft and loſſe of time and labour have found true, and now are vaniſhed away with thein, like the aire or ſmoake therein. CHAP. XVIII. WY Pyrola. Winter grēene. y Lthough there were formerly but one ſort of Pyrola knownē, yet Clufius and ſome others bayc found out other forts thereof, which ſhall be handled together in this Chapter. 1. Pyrola noftras vulgaris, Our ordinary Winter greene. This ordinary (for ſo I call it inregard it not onely groweth in our Country, and few or none of the reſt, but becauſe it is beſt knowne and of moſt uſe, ) Winter greene ſendeth forth ſeaven or eight or nine leaves, from a ſmall browniſh creeping roote, every one ſtanding on a long footeſtalke, which are almoſt as broad 1. Pyrola noſtras vulgaris. Our ordinary Winter greene, as long, round pointed, of a fad greene colour, hard in hand- ling, and like unto the leafe of the Peare tree, from whence ir tooke the name, but others compare them to be like unto the ſmall leaves of wild Beetes, which is not ſo proper in my mind, from whence ariſerh a ſlender weake flalke, yet ſtanding up- right, bearing at the toppe many ſmall white flowers,ſmelling as ſweete as thoſe of Lilly convally, laid open like a ſtarre,con- fiſting of five round pointed leaves, with many yellowiſh threds ſtanding in the middle, about a greene head, and a long ſtile with them, which in time groweth to be the feede veſſel, which when it is ripe is formed five ſquare, with a ſmall point ar it, wherein is contained as ſmall ſeede as the duſt it felfe. 2. Pyrola minor five minima. The leaſt Winter greene. This little Pyrela hach the roote creeping in the famê man- ner that the former doch, and rifing up in divers places ; from whence riſe up divers ſtalkes, about two or three inches high, bare for a ſpace, in the middle whereofare fer at ſeverall joints two or three leaves a peece, each being ſmaller, rounder and thinner then the former, a little ſnipt about the edges, and at the coppes ftandeth only one flower a peece, made of five round white leaves, fomewhat greater then the firſt, very like unto the flower of Parnafſus graſſe, having divers yellow threds in the middle, compaſſing a greene head, which hath a pointell thereat, parted at the toppe into five threds : the head grow- eth in time to be five ſquare, with ſuch like feedë therein as are in the former. 3. Pyrola tenerior. Slender Winter greenë, This tender or ſlender Wintergreene, riſeth up from a ſmall roote like Couchgraffe,creeping divers waies under the ground with divers more weake and ſlender ſtalkes then the former, from whence grow ſomewhat longer pointed leaves, and den- ted about the edges, nothing ſo hard in handling, elſe very like the former, the ſtalkes have divers white flowers, ſtanding at the toppes of them, like unto the former but ſmaller, as the fové ARRADA TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.12, 509 3. Pyrola tenerior. Slender Wintergreene. 4. Pyrola Europea Alfines flore. The Winter greene of Europe with Chickeweed flowers, I loan zdiel som to ano der) shoo10 5100 205 to gewoon ordon אליים al zu sigilinti ini basiliteterlesbossola Ed tot die TOT to toho His Store collemodialistas dinos 23 tro tha Ho F. Pyrola Brafillana Alfines flore major o minor. Winter greene of America with Chickeweed forverso 6. Pyrola fruticans. Shrubby Winter greene. 帶 ​191 MITIVITIMI XX 3 SIO CHAP 18. , 21 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Mixor. Minor. five ſquare heads of ſeede thar follow are likewiſe, wherein is ſuch like duſty feede, ale 4. Pyrola Europea Alines flore. The Winter greene of Europe with Chickeweede flowers. This ſmall winter greene riſeth up with one or more ſtraight round ſtalkes,about halfe a foote high or bettēral moſt bare of leaves for a ſpace next unto the roote, or at the moſt but with two or three very ſmall leaves, fet onca little above another, but at the toppe thereof there groweth five or fixe, or ſeaven or eight leaves, ſomewhat long and pointed at the end, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the Peare tree, but longer and not fo round, being many of them an inch and a halfe long, or more, tender, ſmooth, greene,and having one middle ribbe, with di vers veines in the leafe, finely dented about the edges, from among which leaves ariſe weake fooreſtalkes, ma ther then ſtalkes, about three inches long, laſteining three or foure flowers, each of them by it felfe, made of fix white pointed leaves a peece ſtarre faſhion, ſomewhat like the flower of a Chickeweede, bur larger, with di vers finall yellowiſh threds in the middle; after they are paſt, there riſeth in their places one ſmall round head ſmaller then a Coriander ſeede, conreining within it divers ſmall blacke feede, covered with a thinne white skinne: the roore is made of many ſmall fibres ſet together at a ſmall round head ; Hereof there is found another fort ſmaller then the other, both in leaves, ſtalkes, and flowers. 5. Pyrola Braſiliana Alfines flore. Winter greene of America with Chickeweede flowers. This Winter greene alſo of Brafill in America, is of two forts, one greater then the other: From a ſmall white roote very fall of fibres, there rifeth one ſingle finall ſmooth ſtalke, of fix or ſeaxen inches high, without any leaves thereon up to the middle thereof, where there are two ſmall ones ſet one againſt another; bur at the toppe thereofbreaketh forth fix or ſeaven leaves laid round about it, which are ſome larger and ſmaller then others: ſome being two inches long, others but an inch or an inch and a halfe long, ſmooth,tender and greene, pointed at the end, having five ribbes running thorow every one of them, like unto the Ribwort Plantaine, and not dented about the edges, from among which riſeth up a ſmall footeſtalke or two, nor above an inch or two long, fuſtaining every one of them, one ſomewhat large whitiſh yellow flower, conſiſting of ſixe narrow and pointed leaves, two whereof are ſomewhat broader then the reſt, having divers reddiſh threds in the middle. The leffer fort hereof growech ſomewhat lower, with lefſer leaves then the former, and with leffer flowers then it alſo, but yet longer and greater then the greater of the European kinde. 6. Pyrola fruticans. Shrubby Winter greene. Although this plant be no ſhrubbe of any hard wooddy ſubſtance; yet becauſe the ſtalkes be hard abiding long and encreaſing every yeare without withering or dying, it is called ſhrubby, therein comming neerelt unto the nature of a ſhrubbe: it riſeth up with divers limber ſtalkes, which for ſome yeares remaine firme and upright, but after they be growne elder, that they are laden with leaves, the waight of them doth beare them downe to the ground, wherein ſometimes they take roote againe, theſe ſtalkes have at every joynt two three or foure far fleſhy leaves of a deepe ſhining greene colour, fomewhat like to the leaves of the Strawberry tree,both for forme and bigneſſe, but dented about the edges : from the middle whereof arife certaine buds, made as it were offmall ſcaly heads, which turne into ſmall twigges, whereon are ſet three or foure or five flowers a peece,of a whitih purple colour, ſomewhat bigger then the flowers of the firſt Pyrola or Winter greene, after the flowers are pak come five ſquare heads, containing very ſmall ſeed: the roote is ſlender with ſome ſtrings annexed chereunito , and creepech farre abroad under the ground, The Place, The firſt fort groweth in our owne land, yet but in very few places, and thoſe Northwards, in Yorkephire , Lancaſhire, and further North, yea even in Scotland, in the woods every where, and feldome in fields. The fe- cond groweth at the foote of the high hils in Austria and Stiria as Clufius faith. The third in Germany, as alſo neere Savoy. The fourth groweth in the woods of Germany in divers places, as alſo in the Beeche wood in Scota land, as it is recorded by Bauhinus, who faith Dr. Craige ſent it him from thence, and on the mountaines in Wales likewiſe. The fifth ; of both forts groweth in Brafile, towards the Weſt Indies. The laft groweth in moſt of the Provinces of Hungary, Germany, and Bohemia. The Time, They doe all flower except the American forts about Iune and Iuly, but the other more late with us. The Names. It is called Pyrola in Latine (for it hath not found any Greeke name) a foliorum pyri arboris , & forum etiam fimilitudine of the likeneſſe of the leaves, and I may ſay of the flowers allo, unto Peare treeleaves and Powers,di . vers have taken it to be Limonium, as Fuſchius, Lonicerus, Tragus, and Cordus alſo, who calleth it Betafylvefri but the true Limonium is now ſo well knowne, that it putteth all out of doubt, and ſome would make it robe Brittanica Plinij, whereunto it hath no reſemblance, but is generally of all now adaies called Pyrola, and conta gatior, becauſe the reſt are rarer to be found. The ſecond Cluſius calleth Pyrola minima, and Bauhinus Pyrola rotundifolia minor. The third is called by Clufius Pyrola tenerior, by Camerarius Pyrola Pannonica fecunda, b Thalins Pyrola minor, by Dalechampius upon Diofcorides, and by Lugdunenfis Ambrofia montana, and by Bashing Pyrolafátio mucronato ferrato. The fourth is called by Cordus in obſervationum ſylva, Herba Trientalis by Schment féldius Alfine Alpina, by Thalius Alfinanthemos, id est, Alfines flos, and by Bashinus Pyrola Alfines flore European to diſtinguiſh betweene it and the next, which he calleth Pyrola Álfines flore Brafiliana and Americana , and do pyllata pentaphyllea. The laſt is called by Clufius Pyrola fruticons or frutescens, and Baubinus Pyrola fratele "Arbutifolia. It is called by the Italians Pyrola, by the French Pyrole, by the Germanes Wintergrun and Hofteners golt, and waldmangole, after the name of Beta fylveftris, or Limonium, by the Dutch wintergroen, and in Engin Wintergreene. The Vertues, fingular remedy for greene wounds, to conſolidate their lippes ſpeedily together, either the greene leaves bruia Wintergreene is very cold and drying and exceeding aſtringent, and glutinous withall, whereby it is a molt boyled with Axungia or Hogs lard, or with fallet oyle and waxe, and ſome turpentine added unto it; which is ſo foveraigne a ſalve for all manner of wounds and fores, that the Germanes uſe it exceeding much and extollit beyond TRIBE. 5: The Theater of Plants. CHAP.19 51 beyond any other falve made of a ſimple herbe : they likewiſe uſe it for inward wounds or hurts, being boyled either by it felfe, or with other wound herbes, as Comfrey, Mouſeare, Burnet, Perywinkle, Tormentill , Horſe- taile, Avens, Ladies Mantle, Betony, Agritmony, Madder rootes, and Golden Rodde, and the like, wherewithi they uſe to heale whomſoever is wounded, either in the body or) bowells or any other part, by giving them to drinke of fuch a decoction;the herbe boyled in wine and water and thereof given to drinke to them that have e any inward ulcers in their kidnies or neck of the bladder,doth wonderfully help them;it ſtaieth alſo all Auxes, whether of bloud or of humors,as the laske, bloudy fluxe,vor womens too abundant courſes, as alſo the bleeding of wounds, and both taketh away any inflammation riling upon the paines of the heart, and hindereth any to ariſe being pre- fently applied after the hurt received: it is no leſſe helpefull for foule ulcer s hard to be cured, as alſo for cancres or fi ulaes : the diſtilled water of the herbe doth effectually performe the ſame things, and ſome keepe the dried herbe to uſe in decoctions, or made into powder to drinke. CHAP. XIX. Cynogloſſum. Hounds tongue. Ioſcorides maketh mention but of one fort of Cynogloſſum or Hounds tongue, which is generally thought to be that which is ordinary with us, but there hath beene of late dayes, divers other forts fonnd out, all which ſhall be here fet downe together. 1. Cynogloſſum majus vulgare. The ordinary great Hounds tongue. The great ordinary Hounds tongue hath many long and ſomewhat narrow,ſoft,or as it were hairy darkiſh green leaves lying onthe ground, fomewhatlike unto the leaves of Buglofſe, from among which riſeth up a rough hairy ſtálke, about two foote high, with ſome ſmaller leaves thereon then grow below, and branched at the toppe into divers parts, with a ſmall leafe at the foote of every branch, which is ſomewhat long with many flowers fet along the ſame, which branch is crooked or turned inwards, before it flowreth and openeth by de- grees, as the flowers doe blow, which conſiſt of foure fmall purpliſh red leaves, ſomewhat of a fad or dead co- lour, ſcarſe riſing or ſhewing themſelves, out of the rough greene huskes wherein they ſtand with ſome threds in the middle; this hath beene ſometimes found with a white flower : after the flowers are paſt there come in their places rough fat feede, with a ſmall thread or pointell in the middle, eaſily cleaving to any garment that it Fore allo: touchech, and are not ſo eaſily pulled off againe : the roote is blacke, thicke, and long, tough or hard to breake, and full of a clammy juice, ſmelling fomewhat ſtrong, or of an evill ſent, like as the leaves doe, which ſome doc call a ſoporiferous ſent. 2. Cynogloſſum maximum. The greateſt Hounds tongue. This kinde differeth not from the former, either in leafe, flower, or feede, but onely that in them all it is neerë twiſe fo larg ewhich maketh the difference, 1. Cjnog.olum majus vulgare. 3. Cynogloſſum maximum montanum. The ordinary great Hounds tongue. The great mountaine Hounds tongue. This great mountaine Hounds tongue hath alſo many large bat hairy and foft leaves, lying on the ground, above a' foote long, and an hand bredth broad, of a whitiſh greene colour, having every one the middle ribbe reddiſh; with many greene seines running thorough them, and reddiſh footeſtalkes to fu- ſtaine them, thoſe which are in the middle of them ſtanding more upright; from amongſt which riſeth a thicke hollow cre- fted,reddiſh, woolly,or hairy ſtalke,two foote high and above ftored on all fides with ſuch leaves, but leſſer and lefſer up to the toppe, where it breaketh forth into foure or five branches of flowers, ſtanding all on one ſide, yet forming at the firſt a round head, very pleaſant to behold for the varietie of colours therein : the hairy (talkes of the flowers being greene ending in five points, the Aowers hollow and long conſiſting of five purpliſh red leaves , fomewhat ſweete, ſtanding above the flowers and greene leaves among them with red ribbes in them, which in the ſhadow where it delighteth to grow, conſpicuous and beautifull; after which in the ſaid huskes come larger feede than the former, foure uſually toge- ther, which on the upperfide are flat circled about with a few fhort prickes, whereby it cleavech faſt to garments : the roote is blackiſh on the outſide, and whitiſh within, ſomewhat like 4. Cynogloſſum medium montanum angustifoliun. Narrow leafed hoary mountaine Hounds tongue. and narrow leaves ſtanding upright and not lying upon the long ground, being halfe a foote long, and an inch broad in the middle, but ſmall at both ends, whoſe middle ribbē,and foote- fialke are both reddiſh: the ſtalke riſech up to be ſomewhat more then halfe a fooote high, repleniſhed fo thicke with ſuch like leaves as grow below, that no part of the ſtalke can be ſeene, each whereof are more hairy or woolly, and compafle the more is the former. the 512 CHAP 19, TR1BB 5. Theatrum Botanicum. Ever greene 3. Cynogloſum maxinaune montanum. The greater mounta ine Hounds tongue. ! Cynogloſſum ſemper virens, Hounds tongue. stilit 6. Cynogloſſum fubrubente verſicolore flore, Hounds tongue with party coloured flowers. 7. Cynogloſſum Creticum lalifolium. Broad leafed Hounds tongue of Candy. 3 Alpa th W XIV ogo and MUTATE UMZA DOS TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 19 513 ¿ 8. Cynogloffum Creticum anguſtifolian, Narrow leafed Hounds congue of Candy. 10. Cynogloſ um flore cæruleo. Small Hounds tongue with blev tlowers. sida MILO SUBIS Hallo ULMICO chamun then the ſtalkes at the bottomes of them, and ſharpe at the point : on the roppe of the ſtalke ſtandeth a round hoary head, of the bigneſfe of a reaſonable apple, which opening it felfe, ſhewech forth many woolly leaves, with red ribbes, fanding at the foote of the branches and ſtalkes of Aowers, which are of an excellent vermillion red colour, ſtanding in larger and more woolly huskes, and are more laid open like a ſtarre, ſtanding on both ſides of the ſtalke, and not all on fide as the laſt : the ſeede that followeth is fmaller and not ſo rough, with a ſmaller hollow middle : the roote is thicke and long, with a thicke blackiſh barke, on the outſide, and a hard wooddy pith in the middle, of an unpleaſant taſte as the leaves, bitter and aftringent and hairy at the head, which are the ribbes of the withered leaves: the roote ſpringeth afreſh before Winter, after the leaves and ſtalkes are all dre and withered. 5. Cynogloſſum ſemper virens. Ever grēêne Hounds tongue. This Hounds tongue doth not much differ, from the common or ordinary fort , but that the leaves are alwayes freſh and greene , ſomewhat long and narrow with a great whitiſh greene ribbe in the middle, fmooth on the upperfide, and more hoary underneath : the ſtalke at the firſt is but low, with many narrow long leavės, com- paffing it about , but more thinnely than in the former : the flowers are red, but ſomewhat larger than the ordi- nary, ſtanding in the like manner upon ſmall branches that are writhed or turned like thé Heliotropium, or the firſt kinde : the feede that followeth ſtandeth all on the one ſide, and is ſmaller and lefle rough, but the ſtalke is growne much higher : the roote is blackiſh, as the other : This hath no manner of hoarineffe, or isof ſo ftrong a fent as the laſt , and doth ſpring forth with freſh leaves before the old falke with feede is quite drie and withered. 6. Cynogloſſum fubrubente verficolore flore, Hounds congue with party coloured flowers. This beautifull and rare Hounds congue, from a ſmall ſlender wooddy roote, ſhooteth forth divers heads, of loft hairy and ſmaller leaves than the laſt: the talkeriſeth up a foote and a halfe high, fet on both ſides, with the like ſmaller leaves than thoſe below, the toppe whereof is parted into three branches of flowers, which are Imaller than the laft, but of a bluſh colour, ſtriped with long bloud red ſtrakes, having the bottomes of them of a deeper bluſh: the feedeftandeth in the fame manner that others doe foure together in a huske, but they have the middle ſomewhat raiſed üp, and fmall at the toppe, with a pointell thereat, and a large thinne circle or liſt about 7. Cynogloſſum Creticum latifolium. Broad leafed Candy Hounds congue. This Candian bath for the firſt yeare of the ſpringing many leaves lying on the ground, ſomewhat broad and neffe , almolt like filver, and a thicke whitith ribbe in the middle: but the next yeare after, the ſtalke riſeth from loppe :this falke is branched from the middle upwards into diversothers, that are crooked or writhed inwards, opening 514 CHAP 19 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES opening by degrees as the flowers blow, which are ſhort but ſomewhat large, ending in five round leaves, of a whitiſh colour at the firſt, with blaſh edges, and in ſome with pale purpliſh veines or ſtripes, which afterwards decaying grow wan or blewiſh, ſtanding in hoary cuppes, wherein after they are paſt, the feede groweth folie joyned together, rough and cleaving to garments as in the reſt, with a pointell in the middle : the roote is wod. dy, and periſheth after it hath given ſeede, ſpringing from the ſeede that falleth of it felfe, but while it is of the firſt yeare, is ſomewhat like unto others, not ſo thicke or fleſhie and blackiſh on the outſide, of an eville unpleaſant ſent, as the reſt of the plant is. x. Cynogloffum Creticum anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed Candy Hounds tongue. This other Candian hath divers long and narrow leaves, ſomewhat broad at the end, and round pointed ofa whitiſh greene colour, lying next to the roote upon the ground; from among which riſeth up a ſtalke, in ſome plants higher, in others lower, whereon grow without order, fuch like leaves but ſhorter and leſſer, compaffing it at the foote of them : from the middle whereof upwards, it ſpreadeth into branches, bearing ſuch like flowers as are in the ordinary ſort, ending in five leaves, but of a paler red colour, with each of them five darkered threds in the middle : the ſeede and roote is ſomewhat like the ordinary, but hath no evill ſent like it or the laſt this periſheth every yeare, and is ſowed or riſeth of the fallen feede againe. 9. Cynogloſſum minus ſive pufillum, Small Hounds tongue. This ſmall Hounds tongue that groweth with us in divers places of our land, is not much differing from the greater ordinary kinde, but is ſmaller in all things, having fuch like leaves ſmaller and ſhorter , but greener and more ſhining: the flowers alſo being ſmall , are of a pale red colour, and the whole plant hath not ſo ſtrong or evill a fent : this might be thought to be thus ſmall from the barenneſſe ofthe ſoyle wherein it doth grow, but that is not fo, fot it is often found in the ſame grounds where the greater groweth, and beſides being either tranſ- planted, or the feede fowen in gardens, it wil ſtill continue much ſmaller than the other, 10. Cynogloſſum minus flore cæruleo, Small Hounds tongue with blew flowers. This other ſmall Hounds tongue ſendeth forth from a ſmall long bat annuall roote, one round ſmall hairy ſtalke, ſometimes but a foote, and ſometimes two foote high, browniſh below and greene above, whereupon are ſet on both ſides without order, divers ſmall and fomewhat long but narrow leaves, of a blewiſh greene colour, covered with a long hairy down, that is tough and ſticking the middleribbe being ſomewhat great and eminent, of a hot bitter taſte; from the bottome of theſe leaves, eſpecially upwards, come forth ſometimes other ſmaller leaves in a tuft together, and is parted into divers branches, the toppes whereof are bended, as in divers other forts, bringing forth very ſmall flowers, of a faire blew colour, with a yellow ſtarre in the bottome, ſtanding in ſuch like huskes, wherein after they are paſt is contained very ſmall roundiſh ſeede, without any pricke in the middle, as others have, but very rough or prickly, ready to ſticke upon any garment, as others will. The Place. The firſt groweth in moſt places of the land, in waſt grounds and untilled places, as by high wayès fides, lanes, and hedgelides the ſecond in the low Countries, eſpecially in their gardens : the third on the mountaines of Naples to the Southward : the fourth on the ſame hills to the Northward : the fift in the ſhadowie Woods an the hills in Germany and Naples alſo: the ſixt groweth onely at the foote of a certaine hill in Naples, to the South wards, as Columna faith, who there obſerved it: the ſeventh as by the name it ſhould ſeeme, is originally of Cer- die, from whence being brought into Italy, hach from thence beene communicated to many countries: the eight not onely in Candy, but on the hills of Naples alſo: the ninth is found in Germany, as well as in our owne land, being mentioned by Cordus upon Dioſcorides, and it may be is that kinde that is ſaid in the Adverſariato grow about Mompelier, and called Pufillum Narbonenſe : the laſt groweth in Auſtria as Clufius ſaith, and in other parts of Germany as Tragus faith, in Naples alſo as Columna faith. The Time. They all flower about May and luxe, and the feede is ripe not long after. The Names. It is called in Greeke Kuvózd.cooy, and Kuróza owos, Cynogloſſum and Cynogloſſos, id eft, Canina lingua, a folijs camino namlinguam imitantibus. There hath beene great controverſie among divers the learned Writers of our time whether the Cynogloſſum that is here firſt ſet downe and is the moſt ordinary in all countries , and therefore called vulgare, ſhould be the Cynogloſſum of Diofcorides, becauſe he faith it beareth neither Italke nor flowers which this doth; among whom wee mult account Matthiolus to be one, who faith he found in ſome fandy grounds in Rome, behind or beyond Adrianus Mount the true Cynogloſſum of Diofcorides, whom Pena and India in their Adverſaria, dee both taxe of want of knowledge of the true Cynogloſſum Diofcoridis (for ſay they i dati in the ſame and other places beare both ſtalke and flowers ; although in divers yeares and places it doth not bear yet will beare after ſome reſpite of time in any place, as not onely they but divers other good authours have a knowledged as well herein, as in other plants ; and we our ſelves have often found divers plants of the file kitos of Hounds tongue, not to beare flowers in the ſame places that others have the ſame yeare, and therefore by the knew not that this his Cynogloſſum Diofcoridis, is Lycopſis , that ſometimes doth not beare Rowers, but relea without ſtalke , as hath been obfevred oftentimes, as well herein as in Onoſmaltone Bugloffe :the next that oppa and other places as the right was not the true kind of Dioſcorides but rather Lycopfes Wall, Buglofle, whereafwa ſhall ſpeak hereafter, againſt whom Cordus upon Dioſcorides and Matthiolus alſo do conteft,Cordus acknowledge them, and judging the Lycopfis , for the red rootes fake, and other things therein, to be a kinde of Anebula in allo accounteth this common Kinde, to be the fecond Cynoglosum of Phong hin his 5. Booke and 8. Choperias his firſt kinde that is fit to make Arbors, or Imagery hedges, is not yet knowne what is is) which beareth ſmall burres, and of the beſt Writers and Herbariſts now adayes is accounted the eight kinde here ſet forth: Lacans alſo calleth it Lycopſis. There is an errour likewiſe in Ætius which Dodoneus noteth, in making Limonium and very little from the Sativum, to be Cynogloſſum : and laſtly Lugdunenſis, who ſettech the Plantago media or angs Cynogloſſum, to be both one plant. And another in Rondelerius, who tooke Glaſtum ſylveſtre, which differeth Coco frifolia TRIBE.5; The Theater of Plants. 515 CHAP 2O. fifolia, to be the Cynogloſſum Diofcoridis , calling it Cynogloſſum quorundam. The firſt is generally called by all Authors, either Cynogloſſum, or vulgare, or Cynogloſſa vulgaris : the ſecond is but onely mentioned by Lobel in his obfervations, under the title of Cynogloſſum maximum : the third is called by Fabius Columna, Cynogloſſa mon- tana maxima frigidarum regionum, and by Bauhinus Cynogloſſum ſylvaticum rubentečaule, becauſe he thinketh it is the ſame that Thalius in Harcynia ſylva, calleth Cynogloffur Sylvaticum Harcynicum, and the Cynogloſſum monta- num of Ceſalpinus :the fourth is called by Fabius Columna Cynoglo ſa media montana incana anguſtifolia altera; & by Baubinus Cynogloſſum globofo flore the fift is called by the ſaid Columna Cynogloſſa media virente folio,& by Baubinus Cynogloſum ſemper virens : the fixt is alſo called.by Columna, Cynogloſſa altera media fruétus cotylodes. five Lychnodes; and by Bashinus Cynogloſſum fru&tu umbilicato : the ſeventh is called by Clufius, Cynogloſſu m Creticum ſecundum, and by Barhinus Cynogloſſum Creticum latifolium fætidum: the eight is called alſo by Clufius Cynogloſſum Creticum primã, by Camerarius in horto Cynogloſſum parvum cinereum Creticum,iby. Columna Cynogloſſa media argentea Apula campeſtiis ; and by Bauhinus Cynogloſſum Creticum argenteo folio : the ninth is mentioned by Cordes upon Dioſco- rides, and by Lobel in his Adverſaria, calling it Cynogloſſum pufillum Narbonenſe, whom Lugdunenfis followeth : the laſt is very much confounded by Banbinus in his Pinaxi for his eight ſpecies, which he callérh Cynogloſſum, medium, and faith it is the ſame that Cordus upon Dioſcorides calleth Cynogloſſa minor, and Camerarius Cynogloffens Italicum,and Lobel,Lugdunenfis,and Eyſtetenfis call Cynogloſſum pufillum Narbonenſe, who all ſay that it is like the ordinary great one having ſuch like red flowers; and yet he maketh the ſame to be Clufius his Cynogloſſum pumilum frue Auſtriacum alterum, and alſo Columna his Cynogloſſa minor montana ſerotina altera Plinij, who both ſay that theirs have blew flowers, as the Elatine of Tragus, and the Lappularufticorum of Lugdunenfis, which are both one and the ſame with it ; this alſo Baubinus himſelfe makech his tenth ſpecies, calling it Cynogloſſum minus, and there alſo making it to be the ſame Cynogloſſa Plini of Columna, before ſer downe; ſo that he confoundeth them much, maketh that ſort with red flowers, to be the ſame with that of Tracus and Lugdunenſis which hath blew flowers, and doth correſponde altogether with theirs, which errour in him is uſuall in many other places of his Pinax, and not in this onely. Itis called by the Italians (inogloſſa, and Lingua di canc, by the Spaniards Langua de perro, by the French Langue de chien; by the Germans Hundſs zungin ; by the Dutchmen Honts tonghe ; and we in Engliſh Hounds tongue generally, or of fome Dogges tongue. The Vertues. Hounds tongue is têmperately cold, drying and aſtringent, and yet hath a mollifying qualitie. The roote is very effe&tually uſed in pills as well as in decoctions orotherwiſe,to ſtay all ſharpe and thin defluxions of rheume, from the head into the eyes or noſe, or upon the ftomacke or lungs, as alſo for coughs and ſhortnes of breath; for which purpoſe the pilula de Cynogloſſa, either of Meſues or Trallianus defcription, or as it is corrected by Ferne- lius, is fingular good, which is ſet downe in this manner, Take of Myrrhe five drammes,Olibanum lixe drammes, of Opium, of the ſeedes of white Henbane, and the barke of the dried rootes of Hounds tongue of each foure drams or halte an ounce, of Saffron and Caſtor of each one dramme and a halfe;let all theſe be made into a maſſe or lumpe for pilles, according to art, with the ſyrupe of Stechados , the leaves boiled in wine, faith Diofcorides, but others do rather appoint it to be made with water, and to adde thereunto oyle and ſalt, mollifieth or openeth thé belly downewards: the ſame alſo taken doth helpe to cure the bicing of a mad Dogge, and applying fome of the leaves alſo to the wound: the leaves bruiſed, or the juice of them boyled in Axungia, that is Hogges larde, and applied, cureth the falling away of the haire, which commeth of hot and ſharpe humours: the ſame alſo is a very good remedy, to apply to any place that is (calded or burnt with fire : the leaves of themſelves bruiſed and laid to any greene wound, doth heale it up quickly: the ſame ointment aforeſaid with a little Turpentine added thereunto, as alſo the juyce uſed with other fit things, doth wonderfully helpe all old ulcers and deepe or much ſpread ſores in the legges or other parts of the body,and taketh away all inflammation that riſe about them, or any where elſe in the body, be it St. Anthonies fire or the like : the roote likewiſe baked under the embers, either wrapped in paſte or wet papers, or in a wet double cloth, and theteof a ſuppoſitory made and put up into the fundament, or applied to the fundament, doth very effectually helpe the painefull piles of hemorrhoides : the diſtilled water of the herbe and rootes is very good to all the purpoſes aforeſaid to be uſed as well inwardly to drinke, as outwardly to waſh any fore places, for it doth heale all manner of wounds, or punctures, and thoſe foule ulcers that riſe by the French Poxe. CHA P. XX. Anchura. Alkaner. Here are divers forts of Alkanet, whereof I have given you the deſcription of one, and under ir have made mention of lome other forts in my former Booke ; but becauſe I there did not ſhew you them at the full; I will in this place make further mention thereof, with the reſt of it is kinde. very like I. Anchufa lutea major. The greater yellow Alkanet. This yellow Alkanet hath many long and narrow hoáry leaves lying on the ground, and thicke let on the ſtalkes likewiſe, which rifeth not much above a foote and a halfe high, at the toppes wherof ſtand many yellow flowers, with a ſmall leafe at the foote of every flower, which are ſomewhat long and hollow, unto Comfrey flowers, but a little opening themſelves at the brimmes, like unto Bugloſſe flowers, with a pointell in the middle : after they are paft there come in their places, ſmall fong blackiſh feede, not unlike outward barke is ſomewhat thicke , and of an excellenr stient red colour, ready to colour their hands and fin- gers with its red colour that ſhall handle it, the inner pith being white and wooddy: the whole herbe is of an aftringent taſte, This ſmall Alkanet is very like unto the former, but thar the leayes are narrower, and notfa long, yēt covered with CHAP 19 TR1B35 Theatrun Botanicum. 1. Anchufa lutea major, Th great yellow Akanet. 2. Anchufa lutea minor. I heleſſer yellow Alkaner, tov ya dvdbolt tudio Povolos som sioon Blomme of Toronto om nabrecht cores തവ os bandolo esbo odca to 5. 6. Anchufa arborea Anchufa bumilik Tall and low Alkanet, 3. Anchura minor purpurea. Small Alkanet with purple flowers. 2 cs sto 20 1907 eToro cortomed alongis vor du Daugosloboo slode A А. IA 19015 IA Groot TAO un tietolos 7:079 SE bre bete inolvasha bir poderoson et Gostou Benim ona HOSSEN The 100tsh - bertsolayon bagno riwandomiersza obrada A volled * เก็จ N. Tag d.190 srid on olemassa more TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. 517 CHAP 20, 321 Altera with an hairy hoarineffe, as the ſtalkes are alſo, which in ſome are but a foote, in others a foote and a halfe high, with ſmaller leaves thereon: the flowers are hollow and yellow like the other, but lefſer; the feede alſo is a- like: the roote is great in reſpect of the plant, red and tender while it is young, but growing wooddy when it is old, and blackiſh, buc liveth and abideth after ſeed time, which fome others doe noc. 3. Anchuſa minor purpurea. Small Alkanet with purple flowers. The ſmall purple Alkanet hath greater and longer leaves then the laſt hairy and greene like unto Bugloffe, and fomewhat like unto the firſt; but yet leſſer and narrower, although more plentifull, that lye upon the ground, and thoſe alſo thac riſe up with the ſtalkes, which are many, tender and ſlender, whoſe flowers being like the others, are of a reddiſh purple colour : the feede following is more gray; the roote is greater and thicker t en lupina Casa the other. We have another ſort hereof, whoſe ſmall flowers fcarſe riſing out of the huskes, are of a ſad or dead tro purpus- red colour, the ſeede blackiſh riſing againe yearely of its owne fowing and leaning downe to the ground. reoflere: 4. Anchuſa lignofior anguſtifolia. Wooddy Alkanet. This ſmalleſt Alkaner, which ſcarſe deſervech to be accounted one of them, both for the want of colour in the roote, and the hardneſle of both rootes and ſtalkes; for the ſtalkes are ſcarſe a foote high, hard and wooddy ha- ving many ſmall and narrow ſad greene hairy leaves, much ſmaller and ſhorter then the laſt the flowers ſtand on crooked ſtalkes, bending inwards like Heliotropium, and are hollow but ſmaller then the former, and ºf a very blew colour like unto them, for the forme and manner of growing, the roore is hard and wooddy, brown ſi red on the outſide, and not colouring the hands with any red colour,or very litele, ſuch as the reſt doc. si Anchula humilis Cretica. The low Alkaner of Candy. From a ſmall long reddiſh roote of a fingers bigneſſe, ſpring ſmall Galkes halfe a finger long, bearing thereoni many ſmall white leaves on each ſide of them, ſet very thicke together, like but lefſe then the other Alkanets; at the coppes whereof ſtand reddiſh flowers inclining to purple, larger then thoſe of Alkaner, and formed like thoſe of baſtard Sena, after which come ſmall long rough veſſels, containing within them the ſmall feede: in the Summer time the roote will give a red juice,that will die their fingers that touch it,which is much commended by the natives to be ſingular good againſt the poy ſon of any Serpent. 6. Anchufa arborea. Great and tall Alkaner. The roote of this Alkanet is infipide, wooddy, long, and of a fingers thickneſſe, ſomewhat reddiſh within,and with a thinne blackiſh rough barke without ; the ſtalke is thicke and rugged, ſhooting forth divers branches, and they other ſmaller, with many ſmall leaves like Savory ſet together at the joynts, and ſmall white prickes about them, but on the ſmaller branches they ſtand ſingle for the moſt part, one above another at equall diſtances, at the ends whereof grow ſmall flowers, ſomewhat like unto the ordinary Alkanet, of a yellowiſh purple colour, and the like ſeede ſucceeding, and is not of any knowne uſe The Place, The firſt groweth both in Italy, Spaine, and France, as well neare the Sea as further of into the land. I have not yet heard of any that have ſeene it growing any where in our Country. The ſecond Colunnna ſaith groweth in Naples. The third about Mompelier and Lions, as Lobel faich, and this I thinke is the ſame that growech in our Country, namely in Kent neare Rocheſter, in a field neare Sr. Tohn Leverom his houſe, and in ſome other places thereabouts : as alſo in the Weſt parts, as Devonſhire, and Cornwall, as it hath beene affirmed. The fourth alſo about Marſeilles, and Frontignana as Pena faith, the two laft in Candy. The Time, They flower in Iuly for the moſt part; and ſometimes in Auguſt, but their rootes have their braveſt colour in Iuly arid August or thereabouts. The Names. It is called in Greeke dy šou Anchufa meg. To eygeiv, quod vim fuffocatoriam habet, ut aliqui volunt, ſed alij melius ed. verius a Greco verbody xxvi(by quod eft fucare da colorare formam, co eo derivatum nomenb radicis fangui- neum floridum ve colorem, for the beautifull red colour in theſe rootes, hath not onely made them knowne, but di- ftinguiſhed , from Echium, Lycopſis, Bugloſſum, and the reſt that are like unto them in leaves, but want that colour in their rootes; fome have called it Alkana but very falſely, others Fucus herba. The firft is thought to be the third kinde of Anchufa, whereof Matthiolus giveth a figure, although he faith that all the Anchufa's that were knowne to him, bore purpliſh Aowers: it is called Pſeuda anchufa by Dodonaus and is the fame Anchie ſa exalbido flore, that Clufiues feteeth forth in his Hiſtory of Plants, it is alſo very likely to be the ſame, that Cordos upon Diofcorides maketh his firſt fort, and Lobel calleth Anchufa lutea. The ſecond Columna calleth Anchuſa Echioides minor. The third Camerarius in his Epitome calleth Anchufa altera minor, and Baubinus Anchuſa minor Patavina, and yet he diſtinguiſhesh it from the Anchuca minor Alcibiadion five Onochiles of Lobel, and Clufius making them to betwo forts, Lonicerus calleth it Bugloffa rubra. The fourth is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, gufifolia, and faith it is the ſame he formerly in his Phitopinax, called Lithoſpermum minus repens, and in his Vatthioles Lithoſpermum fruticoſum anguſtifolium, and faith alſo that this is the ſame that Lugdunenfis ferreth Hiſtory of ſtrange Plants, under the ſame titles they are here expreffed. The Italians call it Anchuſa, the Spania ards Soagen, and as Clufius faith Argamalo, the French Orchanetie, the Germanes Oxenzunge, the Dutch Ghile Anchaſá, and take it for a wilde Bugloffe, we in Engliſh after the French word, Alkanet. , Diofcorides faith that his firlt kinde (which as I ſuppoſe, is that I have deſcribed in this and my former Booke, with a parplifh flower) doth helpe old ulcers, and thoſe that are burnt with fire, being made into a falve with wake and oyle , and uſed with barly flower, it cureth all hot inflammations, and even that which is called Saint Anthonies fire, uſed with vinegar, it helpeth the morphew, lepry, and the like; the ſame alſo applyed to the elle in wine , is profitable for those that are croubled with the yellow laundice, the ſpleene or gravell, and the whichPlány altereth (as he doth in fome other things, relating the text of Diofcorides) and faith it is uſed to Yу colour The Vertues. 518 CH AP.21, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBUS prou . nerally take to be that with the yellow flower, and is the firſt here deſcribed) Dioſcorides giveth theſe perties; that whether it be eaten or drunke, or but bound to the wound, it helpeth all ſuch as are bitten by Ser- pents, eſpecially by the viper (or adder) and that if any that hath eaten hereof Thall bur fpit it into the months any Serpent, it will preſently kill it, the leaves (but much more the roote) being dranke in wine ſtayeth the fluixe of the belly. Pliny addeth hereunto fomewhat more ; the chiefeft frength hereof faith he is in barvel time, a draught of wine wherein ſome of the dryed leaves and rootes have beene boyled, and given to thor that are troubled with the falling downe of the mother doth helpe them; it killeth wormes, being taken with Hyſlope, it is good alſo taken in wine for the paines of the backe and reines, as alſo for the liver. Gelen data more acurately and diſtinctly fer them forth in this manner. Onoclea faith he hath a roote aſtringent and formes what bitter, and thereby fit both to condenſate the thinne humours in the body,and ſomewhat to extenuate thote that are thicke, and as well to clenſe the chollericke, as to waſh the ſalt humours therein; for it is ſaid before, that a harſh taſted quality joyned with a bitter, can performe thoſe properties ; in the like manner it is prohia ble for the yellow jaundife, for thoſe that are ſplenecicke, and for thoſe that have paines in the backe and loine, by reaſon of the ſtone in the kidneyes. It is alſo cooling and applyed with Barly flower, helpeth inflammations and Saint Anthonies fi e: it clenſech allo either inwardly taken, or outwardly uſed, and therefore with vinegar helpech morphews, lepries and the like, but theſe properties are chiefly in the rootes, yet the leaves although they be weaker then the roote, are not without the qualities of drying and binding, and therefore they being taken in wine, are good for all Aluxes and laskes, but that which is called O nochiles or Alcibiadion is more phy ficall, for in tafte ic hath a greater acrimony, and ſpeedily helpech thoſe that are bitten by a viper, whether they eate it, or apply it as a ſalve to the wound, or but hang it or tye it to the wound, but the little Anchufa, which ſcarſe hach a name, is like unto the Alcibiadion, being more bitter, and therefore more fit to give remedy, and is good to kill the broad wormes in the body, being given to drinke with Hyffope and Creffes, thus faith Galen. It is of late daies given to thoſe thac are bruiſed by ſome fall, or by bearings, or any other caſualties, as alſo to drive out the ſmall poxe, meaſles, or the like, to be drunke in hot drinke. Some have ſaid that it will co- lour waters, gellies, and the like; but Pliny faith it will not diſſolve in water, but in oyle, and ſo we have it true by experience, yet the colour holdeth not long, being boyled in oyle, butter, or other fat thing; and there . fore the painting that was made therewith by the French Ladies, ſerved onely for a ſmall while, except they take it while it is freſh ; but the oyntment that is made with a pint of good fallet oyle, wherein two ounces of the rootes of Alkanet, and twenty earthwormes hath beene boyled, and afterwards (trayned forth and kept in a pot, is a ſingular good ſalve to uſe for any freſh wounds, made either croffe the fleſh or deepe thruſts thereinto, or into the body, as alſo where nerves and finewes are, to conſolidate and knit them againe; ſome of the roote put into Petroleum,or oyle of Peter and being let ſtand till any one needeth, it is a ſingular good remedy to heale any freſh cut or thruſt:workemen of all ſorts, that uſe ſharpe and pointed tpoles, ought to have it familiar among em, to uſe upon all occaſions of harme. B long and na DI CHAP. XXI. ore on Lycopſis, Wall Buglofſe. co Ecauſe this herbe is ſo like unto the Anchufa, that as Dioſcorides faith it was called of divers Anchula, and Galen in his time accounted it as a kinde thereof, as alſo that is like unto Echiam, and other fores of wilde Bugloffe, whereof Anchuſa is alſo accounted a ſpecies ; I thinke it fir to joyne ir next ento them, whoſe deſcription is as followeth; it ſpreadeth upon the ground, with many row rough or rugged darke greene hairy leavess fomewhar like unto the Echium or wilde Buglofte , which doe abide in that manner, ſome yeares, without ſending forth any ſtalke or flowers at all, (which divers having marked, have thought it never did beare flower or feede,) but if it or any other plant ſhould doe ſo, how could any man thinke it could come there, or any where elſe, where they are found ; and therefore I am verils perſwaded, there is no herbe or plant growing upon the ground, but hath a kinde of ſeede, whereby it is encta fed, in all the places where they are naturall; I doe neither except the Fearne, Maidenhaire, Milewalt, Hars tongue, Coltstoote, Butter burre, or any other whatſoever, although I know this my opinion, doch not only contradict divers other more learned mens obſervations, or rather other mens conceites now adaies (but ithub it doch not beare a ſtalke for flowers or feede fome yeares , yet it is found to beare it in others ; becauſe divers beene fufficiently I thinke ſaid before in the Chapter of Cynogloſum, that as that, ſo this notwithſtanding, the plants of each kinde, have beene found, as well with ſtalkes and flowers , as voide and without) and when itket reth a ſtalke which riſeth two foote high, it carryeth many fach like leaves thereon as grow below, but fet on diſtant from another, without order and ſmaller up to the toppe, where the flowers branches, that it hath ſpread, as alſo comming forch at the joynts with the leaves, like unto the hollow flowers of Echium or Wild Bugloffe, with uneven and gaping dented brimmes or edges, of a pale purple colour, with a long ſti'e or pointell in the middle, growing out of the flower above the length thereof; after which follow eth feede like unto Bugloffe, but not altogether fo great or blacke, the roote is ſomewhat wooddy, long not much greater then a finger with ſome fibres thereat, of a browniſh red on the outſide, little or louring the fingers, as the Anchufa's doe. 2. Lycopſis Anglica. The Engliſh Wall Buglofſe. This Lycopſis differeth very little in leaves, ſtalkes, or flowers from the former, the onely difference conli12 eth in that the flowers doe all grow at the toppes of the branches, and are of a deeper purple colour, with divers threds ſhooting out of them, the roote is a little reddiſh like the other, and giveth as little colour. The roote hereof is red, the Balke fraight, and two cubits high, with many rough and hard leaves libere Bramble leares, but long narrow and pointed, spread upon the growud, ana dilperfed upon the falkes , barna ftand upon nothing com TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 22 519 in that manner the rough wilde Cynoglosſum Lycopſis Ang icą. Engliſh Wall Buglolle. doth, the ſtalke is branched from the mid- dle to the toppe chereof into a number of ſlender twigges, bare or naked of leaves for a good di-- Itance, and the flowers at the ends of them,which are ſmall, and of a purple colour, made of fixe K 、 spod leaves like a ftarre. Dua The Place The firſt groweth not farre from the ſea. ſhore about Frontignan neare juntó Mompelier, as Pena and Lobel ſay: the other Lobel obſerved in the Welt country in the way from Briſtom and Bath to London : the laſt Ranwolfius faith hee found in a field where corne grew in Egypt. The Time. Theſe flower about Iuly, and fometimes in Au- HD to hold gut. The Names. It is called in Greeke auxóafes Lycopſis, fic dieta Sino online ut aliqui volunt, quod caulis foliorum - forum im. Oil 30se. pexa hirſuties pedem Lupinum imitat, vel ut aly, ob Horses: radicis fuſcum ex purpureo colorem a quo Lycopſis 09 derivata fuit; id eft, fuſcedo five obſcuritas quedam, qualis eſt diluculi ſummi ( prime lucis, que ortum el Sol લો Solis precedit, vel veſpertini crepuſculi,que vulgus in bene Gallia inter canem, ở lupum vocat : ſed alij melius e verius ut opinor a florum hiante figura que lupi ola fauces apertos emulatur : fome as you have heard did take the Cynogloſſum vulgare to be it, as R4, ellius and Fuſchius; in which opinion Matthiolus faith, he himſelfe was formerly, but afterwards was diffwaded becauſe the roote was not red, but in finding fault with them, hec himſelfe is repre- hended by Pena and Lobel, I have given the ſame figure of Lycopſis being not in flower for the Cyroa groſſum of Dioſcorides : Dodoneus takech the com- isola seront mon Bugloffe to be Lycopfis,and ſo doth Lonicerus alſo,and ſaith that the Bugloffe in the wärmer countries hath a redder roote;but herein ſurely he is much deceived; for the taſte and propertie,as Galen faith is nothing ſo aſtrin- gent in Bugloffe,as is in Lycopſis, wherein it exceedeth Anchufa,whereof he maketh it the fourth fort;and beſides, Dioſcorides deſcribeth Lycopſis purpuraſcente flore, with a purpliſh flower, but ſo hath not Bugloffe, but blew, al- though the buds be ſomewhat reddiſh, before they be full open. The firſt, as is ſaid, is Marthiolus his Cynogloſſum, whom Lugdunenfis doth follow and Durantes alſo. Dodoneus, as is before faid, maketh our knowne Bugloſſe to be the Lycopfis of Dioſcorides, and calleth this Lycopfis Echy alteraſpecies. Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria cal- leth it Lycopſis vel Lycopſis degener Anchuſa Æginete, Bauhinus doth call it Lycopſis fimply without more words, and he maketh his Lycopſis altera Anglica, to be it alſo, although Lobel ſhewerh the difference: the laſt is fer forth in the Appendix to Lugdunenfes, where hee thewech that Rauwolfius, who found it, did account it à kinde of Cynogloſum, and called it Lycopſis vera Dioſcoridis , The Vertues, The roote of Wall Bugloffe boyled in oyle, healeth greene wounds ſpeedily, and applied with Barly flower helpeth all inflammations, and St. Anthonies fire, and being ariointed in convenient places, provoketh ſweate. Galen in his fixt Booke of Simples faith, that Lycopſis is cold and drie, and more aftringent than Anchuſa, eſpecie ally the roore , and therefore is very good againt inflammations : it ſtaieth rheumes and Auxes, and the accelle of hot and ſharpe humours to old ſores, whereby they are hard to be cured. 91 CHAP. XXII. T Onoſma. Stone Bugloffe. He forme and likeneſſe of this plant with the former, and both with Anchufa, hath made me to joyne it next to them, although the vertues hereof be not anſwerable unto them: if hath many long and narrow ſmooth leaves lying upon the ground, not above a finger broad, bur foure long, like unto thoſe of the leſſer Alkanet, this is ſaid by, Dioſcorides to have a reddiſh roote, and to be with out either ſtalke flower or ſeede, which thing he faith likewiſe of Cynoglosſum and Lycopſes, which both have beene knowne in divers plants, to beare both Aowers and feede, and therefore it is as probable in this, like thoſe of Madder, and had neither aftalike nor flower, which he thereupon tooke to be the right Onofma, not knowing whether it had or would bearė. The Place, ir ktgroweth in rockie and ſtony places neare Goritia, Yy 2 YA The 520 CH A P.23. TRIBE.5 Theatrum Botanicum. Onoſma. Stone Buglofle, "ozdane ՏՈՐՐԵՆ, The Time. It is greene all the yeare, and his time for flowring if it doth at all, is not expreſs fed. The Names. It is called in Greeke dvorpell, and ſo for likewiſe Onoſma in Latine, Gale n faith it was called alſo in his time Oſmas Phlomi- tis, and Ononis ; wee may call it in Engliſh for diſtinctions fake Stone Bugloffe, both for that it is like in forme and manner of growing unto ſome of the fort sof wilde Buglofſe, and that it chiefely deligheth in (tony dry, and rockie grounds. Me S2 The Dertues. This is ſharpe, hot, and bitrer in taſte, differing in qualitie from the other forts before, which are facher cold and dry : the leaves hereof in powder taken in wine, or the decoction of them made in wine and given to women with child, will cauſe them quickly to miſcarry, and if the child be dead before the birth, it will cauſe it fpeedily to be driven forth; it is alſo dangerous faith Diofcorides for great bellied women to paſſe over it, for feare of cauſing them to miſcarry. ado 1. CHAP. XXIII. Cerinthe, Honywort. Lthough in former dayes there was but one kinde of Cerinthe knowne, or two at the moſt , yēt fince in theſe our dayes, there have beene ſome other forts found out, and pub- 1. Cerinthe major fore lateo & rubro. liſhed by Cluſius, and ſome others alſo The greater yellow and red Honywort, not untill now expreſſed by any; and although Geſner firſt, and Baubinus following him, doe call it Cynogloffum montarum, and thereupon joyeci neth it next thereunto,yet by comparing the flowers, I finde it therein moſt to reſemble the Comfryes, and therefore I have interpoſed it betweene them. Cerinthe major flore luteo ( rubro, The greater yellow and red Honywort. The greater party coloured Honywort, riſeth up with divers thicke, hairy ſtalkes, almoſt two foote high, whereon are ſet large long leaves, of a blewiſh greene colour, ſpotted with great white ſpots, round at the further ends, and ſo much compaſſing the ſtalkes at the lower end, that it ſeemerh to goe thorough them, ſet with ſome ſmall prickes or thornes thereon,and a little hairy withall: the ſtalkes are branched toward the toppes into other ſmaller ones, full of leaves but much ſmaller, whoſe ends doe turne inwards like the Turneſole heads; ar every leafe whereof commeth forth a long hollow flower, like unto aComfrey flower and as great, which in ſome are all yellow, with a reddiſh circle about the middle thereof; but in others from the middle for- ward is of a yellow colour, the other part next the ftalke being of a purpliſh red colour, with ſome threds in the middle, taſting ſweere like Hony, wherewith Bees are much delighted, each of them ſtanding in a greene huske divided into five parts at the toppes, in which after they are paſt grow the feede, two for the moſt part ſet together, greater chan Burrage feede, blackiſh, a little cornered and Alat at the bottome, where it is joyned to the huske ; che TRIBE 5. CHA P.23 521 The Theater of Plants. . 3.5. Cerinthe major flore flavo vel purpureo. The greater yellow or purple Honyvvort. 4. 6. Cerinthe minor flore fiaroyel albo, en The lefſer yellow or white Honywote. עניין Sa BO MUUT ced voru Taxo the roote is ſomewhat great and thické, ſpreading many fibrës within the ground, but periſheth every yearē af ter feede time. 2. Cerinthe minor flore luteo do rubro. The leffer red and yellow Honywort. This leſſer Honywort, hath his branches both ſhorter and leaning downewards, not ſtanding upright; whereon grow long greene leaves, withour ahy ſpots on them, and leſſer than the former : the tops of the branches are as full of leaves and flowers as the former, but turne not in the fame manner:the ſtalkes that ſuſtaine the flowers and fc likewiſe the ſmall leaves at the foore of every ſtalke, are ſomewhat purpliſh, but the huske wherein the flower ftandeth is greene,cat into five diviſions, the flower is long and hollow like the former,and almoſt as great, of a gold yellow colour, dented at the ends, and with a red or deepe crimſon circle about the middle of them: the feede that followeth is like the former, but a little leffer : the roote is long and full of fibrės, periſhing every yeare, 3. Cerinthe major flavo flore. The greatër yellow Honywort. This yellow Honywort riſeth up with a reaſonable'great ſtalke, branched on all ſides from the bottomē to the large and long blewilh greene leaves, ſpotted as the former is, but not ſo large at the bottome, where they com- hope, many of the lowermolt lying upon the ground, and the other ſtanding moreupright, whereon are ſet brimmes or edges ; the toppes of the branches doe bend downewards ſet with ſmall leaves and flowers at them as the former , and as great, but without any cirde or bottome of purple, being wholly of a faire yellow colour, with ſuch like threds as the reft have, the feede is like the former, and fo is the rootc allo perithing after feede flavo Honywort. Whis fmaller Honywort hath a llenderer tal ke than the former, neare two foote high, fet with ſmaller , nara into many ſmall but longer branches, from the middle thereof thicke ſet with leaves and flowers, which are like inwer yet ſpotted leaves thereon without order , one above another on both ſides of the ſtalkes, which ſpreadeth the laſt, all yellow bur ſmaller, and dented at the brimmes of them ; afrer which come ſuch like feede as the laſt, but ſmaller:the roote hereof is likewife white and long, and that which grew in my garden,did not abide the firſt Winters blaſt, and moſt uſually periſhed at the firſt therewith, yet Clufius faith that his leſſer yellow fort, whch he found wild in the fields of Auſtria and Stiria, did ſometimes abide greene in the Winter. The purple Honywort groweth very like the great yellow kinde, with low bending branches, and ſomewhat 5. Cerinthe major flore purpurante, The purple Honywort. latgeblewiſh greene ſpotted leaves, like as the reſt have : the flowers ſtand in the fame manner that the reſt doe, and as large, wholly of a darke purpliſh colour, on the fuperficies whereof is a little whiteneſſe perceived : the feede that followeth is like the other, but greater than any of them, and two for the moſt part Landing together Y y 3 in time in the ſame manner. 522 CHAP. 24, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1865 . , in a huske, flat at the bottome , the roote periſheth every yeare, and muſt be new ſowen againe. 6. Cerinthe minor flore albo. White Honywort. This ſmall Honywort hath divers weake and ſmall branches, leaning of ratherlying downe upon the ground , ſet with ſuch like pale greene leaves, but lefſer than the former, whoſe white ſpots are not ſo cafie or conspicuou dilh circle about the middle of the flower, and ſtanding with greene leaves, and in greene huskes as theref wherein after they are paft, come very likeſecde, but not halfe ſo great as the laſt ; the roote likewile is long flender, and white, periſhing every yeare after it hach given ſeede. The Place, The firſt as Clufius faith, groweth generally throughout Betica of Spaine plentifully, and in ſome places of Portingall alſo: the ſecond is not knowne from what place it came, but was onely obſerved by Clufius, in love ab Hogbeland his garden : the third Clufius faith he found in the Kingdome of Valencia in Spaine. Gefner in horn faith it groweth in Monte Palatino at Rome,as alſo in Germany,betweene Dreſda and Milena;and Clufus faith be found it in divers fields of Auſtria and Stiria, where ſometimes it would out-live a Winter; and Dodoneus faith in Bohemia and divers parts of Hungary : the fift and fixt grow in divers places of Spaine, from whence we had them, by Guillaume Boel his diligence in finding them out there. The Time. They doe all flower in Iuly and Auguſt, yet ſometimes ſo late, that we doe not gather good feede of any of them but the red, if the yeare prove not warme enough, and wet with all to ripen them, or be not well watered if the Sommer be drie to bring them forward the ſooner, The Names. Theophraftus among the ancient Greeke Writers, in his 6.Booke, and 7. Chapter maketh mention of Corinth, and calleth it Kneiv Jő, and Pliny and Virgil among the ancient Latines, make mention thereof likewiſe, and it is but thought alſo to be their Cerinthe : Pling ſpeaketh thereof in his 21. Booke and 12. Chapter, and Virgilin quarto Gorgicorum in theſe words, Huctu juſſos aſperge fapores, Trita Meliphylla e Cerintbe ignobile gramen, and not granum as ſome reade it ; whereby is underſtood that it is a baſe or vile weede or herbë, growingēvery where as graſſe, for ſo divers herbes are named graſſe. Many learned men in Germany and France, eſpecially abont Paris, where they nurſe it in their gardens, have called it Telephium maculofum, fuppoſing it to be the Tom lephium of Dioſcorides, Dodonaws and Clufius faith, that many tooke it to be the herbe Maru or Almara of Avia cen, whereof in his 464 Chapter, he maketh five forts, and this to be the fourth; but Clufius ſaith that he taketh Avicen co meane no other herbe but either our Borage or Bugloffe ; he ſaith alſo this may very well agree with the Leucographis Pliny, whereof hee maketh mention in his 27. Booke and 11. Chapter, becauſe the leaves are ſported white; ſome alſo hee ſaith tooke it to be Memitha of the Arabians, but Clufius ſuppoſeth that to be Glaucium Græcorum : Geſner, as I ſaid before in hortis Germanie, faith it was called of ſome in his time Cynogloſs montana ; and Bauhinus thereupon calleth it Cynogloſſum montanum; but Clufius referreth it rather to the kindes of Borage or Bagloffe, whereof in temperature he faith it is neareſt. Dalechampius tooke Calendula to be Cerina the, a cereo ipfius flore fic appellata : but the moſt uſuall and common name, whereby it is generally called now a dayes is Cerinthe, and Pliny added, becauſe the moſt and beſt Herba riſts, doe thinke it comes neareſt unto his dem ſcription. The firſt is called Cerinthe major by Label and Camerarius, and by (lefius Cerinthe quorundam major verſicolore flore, and Bauhinus Cerinthe ſeu Cynogloſſum montanum majus : the ſecond is Clufius his fift kinde, whereof he maketh mention in his other Appendix, which is joyned to his Booke of Exoticke things ; and Bars hinus calleth ir Cerinthe folio non maculato viridi : the third Clufius calleth Cerinthe quorundam mejor flavo fore , and Baubinus Cerinthe florefiavo asperior : the fourth is called by Clufius Cerint he quorundam minor flavo flore; by Lobel Camerarius and Tabermontanus Cerinthe minor, by Lugdunenſis Cerinthe Plinij : the fift is the third Cerinthe of Cluſius in his hiſtory of plants, and called by Baubinus Cerinthe flore rubro purpurafcente : the laſt is not yet ex tant, or remembred by any Author, we being the firſt to whom it was brought out of Spaine by Guillaume Bal ! before remembred. The Vertues. They are all of a temperate qualitie betweene cold and hot, but rather inclining to cold, and fomewhat afrin gent withall, it is held good to ſtay the bleedings at the mouth or noſe, to ſtay womens immoderare fluxes and the fluxes or laskes of the belly, the herbe being boyled and given to drinke : the juice of the herbe with a little faffron diffolved therein, is good for bleared and watering eyes, and is uſed in foule ulcers after they are clenfed, to helpe to incarnate them, eſpecially ſuch as are in the tender parts of the body : Some do apply it as a remedie whereunto Borrage and Bugloffe are good. Pliny and Virgil in the places before mere tioned, did affirme that Bees are much delighted with the flowers being lweere, and from them as much , of more then from any other howers, doe gather both Hony and Waxe, and thereupon peradventure it is more likely, tooke the name of Cerinthe. CHAP. XXIV. Symphitum majus. Great Comfrey. Here are many forts of Symphitam called Conſolida and Solidago, that is major, minor and media , a entis ter, a leffer, and a middle one: as alſo another kinde called Symphitum petreum, whereof Dilophie T maketh mention and another called Conſolida or Solidago Saraſenica;which becauſe they are all feven rall herbes, I ſhall ſpeake of them ſeverally in the Chapters following:for in this I entend only to let the fields and ditches ſides of our owne land, others nurſed up onely in gardens with us. forth unto you the greater Comfrey, which is of divers forts, ſome ordinary by growing wild, by 1, Symphi TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.24 523 1. Symphitam majus vulgare, 3. Symphitum tuberoſum. Common great Comfrey. Comfrey with knobbed rootes. sa ㅋ ​having many 1. Symphitum majus vulgare. Common great Comfrey, The common great Comfrey hath divers very large and hairy darke greené léavēs lying on the ground, fo hairy or prickly, that if they touch any tender part of the hand, face, or other part, it will cauſe it to itch; the falke that riſeth up from among them, being two or three foote high, hollow and cornered, is very hairy alſo, fuch like leaves as grow below, but leſſer and leſſer up to the toppe; at the joints of the ſtalkes it is divided into many branches, with ſome leaves thereon, and at the ends ſtand many flowers in order, one be- fore or above another, which are ſomewhat long and hollow, like the finger of a glove, of a pale whitiſh co- lour , after which come fmall blacke ſeede : the rootes are great and long ſpreading great thicke branchés under ground, blacke on the outſide and whitiſh within, ſhort or eafie to breake, and full of a glutinous or clammy juyce, of little or no taſte at all. 2. Symphitum majus purpureo flore, Great Comfrey with purple flowers. This Comfrey difererh in no other thing from the former, but in this that it is ſomewhat lefſer, and the flowers are of a pale purple colour. 3. Symphitum tuberoſum, Comfrey with knobbed rootes. The knobbed Comfrey riſeth up with a hairy creſted or cornered ftalke, much lower than the former, with Smaller leaves, and more thinnely ſet thereon, of the fame forme and greeneneffe, that thereby it may at the firſt fight, to any that hath well marked the former , be knowne to be a Comfrey; but eſpecially when the toppe branches are in fower, which being fer after the ſame manner, and of the ſame hollow faſhion, but ſmaller, are ofa more fad yellowish colour, whoſe feede following is like the former : the rootes branch out into thicke and Ahort ſprayes, more knobbed at the ends with divers fibres thereat, blacke on the outſide and yellowiſh within, frought with fuch clammy or ſlimie juice, as is in the former, but not ſo glutinous, yet as tender or eaſie to be broken as it, or rather more eaſier the talke and leaves dye downe every yeare as they doe in the former : the propre abiding and increaſing in the ground, and fhooting forth new ftalkes and leaves every Spring : fome doe minor. make alefer fort hereof; which I never faw, nor can be well aſſured thereof. ding and fodering juice in the roore , may" ( as the faith himfelfe) therefore be accounted rather a Comfrey, This narrow leafed plant Columna maketh' an Alkanet like an Echium, yet from the viſcous or ſlimy bin- long and wooddy, greater than the imalines of the plant might ſeeme to have with a blacke rugged barcke, ons which fendeth from it fundry heads of narrow long leaves round about it with a whitiſh hairineſte modigher thereon, at the toppes whereof which turne chemfelves like to a Scorpions raile , grow many hollow pointell in the middle of them, after which come foure blackiſh browne ſmooth ſeeds in each huske, on yellow flowers, opening at the brifmes into five pares, all of them fowring one after another with a long The 524 CH AP.25, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB35 The Place Both the former grow by ditches and waterſides, and in divers fleid suha in re me ift, for therein chiefly they delight to grow, the firft generally through all the land, and the other but in ſome feverall places , the child the Woods of Germany, Austria, and Hungary, but in gardens onely with use the haft in the ſtrony places of the hils of Æquicoli in aples on the Southſide. The Time. They flower in Iune and Iuly, and give their feede in Auguſt. The Names. It is called in Greekē vízuqu tov & ovuq uzov ſymphytum and Symphitum, a facultate glutinandi fic di&tum, unde Compi . lida Latinis : it is alſo called as Diofcorides ſaith sormontov, pectos or peéton. Pliny faith it was called Alus and Alum, and is alſo of ſome called Solidago , and of Scribonius Largus Inula ruſtica, of fome as Dodoneus lith , Osteocollon; and Unētuoſa from the Germane word Schmerwurtz : but the moſt uſuall name is by all authorsham , adaies , either Symphicum or Conſolida major ; that with purple flowers is called mas, and the white femina, The ſecond is ſo called by moſt, as is in the title The laſt fore I have tranſpoſed hither, with a new title,as being fiel for it in my judgement, although both Columna and Bauhinus make it an Anchuſa, for ſome reaſons fet downe in the deſcription Columna callethit Archreſa echioides lutea Cerinthe fore montana,and Bambinus Cerinthe Inteaminen, The Italians call it Conſolida maggiore, the Spaniards Suelda, and Conſuelda majore, the French Conſyre, Grande Conſolide, and Oreille d Aſue, the Germanes Groſſwallwurtz, Schwartwurtz, Schmerwurtz Schantwurtz,and Bein wellen, the Dutch Waelwortole, in Engliſh Comfrey. The Vertues. The great Comfrey is as ſome ſay, cold in a temperate degree, and others ſay hot, which is not held true; but drying and binding in a greater meaſure, for it helpeth thoſe that ſpit blood, or that bleede at the mouth of that make a bloody urine : as alſo for all inward hurts, bruiſes and wounds, and helpeth the ulcers of the lungs, cauſing the fleagme that oppreſſeth them, to be eaſily ſpit forth, the roote being boyled in water or wine, the fame alſo drunke, ſtayeth the defluxions of rheume from the head upon the Lungs, the fluxes of blood or hu. mours, by the belly, womens immoderate courſes, as well the reds as the whites, and the gonorrhea or the run ning of the raines, happening by what cauſe foever: A fyrupe made thereof is very effectuall for all thoſe inward griefes and hurts ; and the diſtilled water for the ſame purpoſe alſo, and for outward wounds or fores in the fleſhy or ſinewy parts of the body whereſoever, as alſo to take away the fits of agues, and to alay the ſharpenefit of humours: a decoction of the leaves hereof is availeable to all the purpoſes, although not ſo effe&uall as of the rootes : Camerariis faith, that two ounces of the juice drunke, doth much good in the Lethargy and dead ſleepe ; the rootes being outwardly applyed, helpeth freſh wounds or cuts immediately; being bruiled and laid thereto, by glueing together their lips, and is eſpeciall good for ruptures and broken bones; yea it is ſaid to be ſo powerfull to conſolidate or knit together, whatſoever needeth knitting, that if they be boyled with diffevered peeces of fleſh in a pot, it will joyne them together againe ; it is good to be applyed to womens breaſts, that grow ſore by the aboundance of milke comming into them: as alſo to repreſſe the overmuch blee- ding of the hemorrhoids, to coole che inflammation of the parts thereabouts, and to give eaſe of paines : the rootes of Comfrey taken freſh, beaten ſmall, ſpread upon leather, and laid upon any place troubled with the gout, doe preſently give eaſe of the paines ; and applyed in the ſame manner, giveth eaſe to pained joynts , and profiteth very much for running and moiſt ulcers, gangrenes, mortifications, and the likes often experimented and found helpefull. CHAP. XXV. SI Bugula five Conſolida media. Bugle or the middle Conſound. His browne Bugle is fo like unto the Prunella or Selfe heale, that divers have made them but fpecies to one genus, and to have confounded them together, and yet they have ſeemed to diſtinguiſh them, calling this Conſolida media, and the other Conſolida minor : yet there are other herbes that they lo call alſo, which ſhall likewiſe be entreated of in the Chapters following ; but I finding them to dif fer notably one from another, have diſpoſed of them ſeverally; intreating of the greater in this Chapter, and of the leſſer in the next, 1. Bugula vulgaris flore cæruleo. Ordinary blew flowred Bugle. This Bugle hath larger leaves then thoſe of the Prunella or Selfe heale, but elfe of the ſame faſhion, or rather a little longer, in ſome greene on the upperſide and in others more browniſh, dented about the edges , fome- what hairy as the ſquare ſtalke is alſo, which riſeth up to be halfe a yeard high ſometime, fer with ſuch leaves thereon by cuples from the middle almoſt whereof upwards, ſtand the mowers together, with many frale and browner leaves then the reſt on the ſtalke below, ſet at diſtances, and the ſtalke bare betweene them, among which flowers are alſo ſmall ones, as thoſe of Selfe heale, and of a ble with and fometime of an afh-colour, falhi . oned like the flowers of Alehoofe, or Ground Ivy, after which come ſmallround blackiſh feede: the route ! compoſed of many ſtrings, and ſpreadeth upon the ground into divers parts round about, of this kinde there Alia longi- is another whoſe leaves are longer then theſe, and deeper denred in about the edges. The white flowred Bugle differeth not in forme or creatnelle from the former, faving that the leaves and ſtalkes thereof are alwaies greene and never browne like the other, and that the flowers are very white oribus folijs . 3. Bugula flore carneo. Bugle with bluſh coloured flowers. This other Bugle differeth little alſo from the other before declared, but that it is a more tender plant, ſoft and which maketh the greateſt difference, room 4. Bugula TRIBE.5; The Theater of Plants. CHAP 25. 5250 . bres thercat War ܚܢܐܢܰ 4. Bugula Alpina cærulea, Blew mountaine Bugle of bingua The mountaine Bugle is not unlike the other, having longer and thicker leaves, eſpeciallymaz ' the bottomes of them, ſeeming for the ſmallneſſe to be footeſtalkes, dented 1. Bugula vulgaris. allo about the edges and ſomewhat hard or hairy, thinnely Ordinary Bugle. fet by couples upon the ſquare hairy ſtalkes, a foote high or more , at the toppes whereof the flowers ftand in ſpikes , neerer fet together then the former; and of a blew colour, faſhioned likeunto the reſt;the roote is long, with divers fi- 5. Bugula flore luteo Bugle with yellow flowers. This yellow Bugle is ſmaller then any of the former by much, having rounder leaves upon the ſtalkes, and dented about the edges like unto them: the flower is yellowiſh, ſtanding in the ſame manner that the reſt doe. 6. Bugula odorata Luſitanica, Sweete Portingall Bugle. This kinde of Bugle riſerh up with three or foure round and hairy ſtalkes about a foote high, at the joynts whereof grow leaves by couples, which are long hairy, and divided or torne on both ſides into two or three gaſhes, each bow. ing backe a little, the largeſt leaves are lowelt, and fmaller ſtill up to the toppes, where among the great ſpikie heads of flowers they are very fmall; the flowers are of a violet purple colour, formed hollow with lips as it were hang- ing downe, ſomewhat like the former Bugles, ſtanding in cuppes, wherein afterwards grow white ſeede, which by fowing it felfe doth often riſe againe, for it is bur annuali, the roote is compoſed of many blacke fibres : all the whole plant hath a very pleaſant fent. The Place, The firſt and ſecond grow in woods and wet copſes, and fields generally throughout England in many places, but the ſecond is harder to be met withall. The third groweth in Auſtria and ſome other places of Germany as Clufius faith. The fourth upon Mount Baldus. The fifth is ſaid to grow with us, and the laſt in Portugall. The Time. They all flower from May untill Inly, and in the meane time they perfect their feede, the roote and leaves next thereunto upon the ground, abiding all the Winter, hor en zslugnt och batola The Names. How to labai stigbare It hath no Greeke name or author, that we are certaine of, but is called in Latine in theſe times Confolido media , and Solidago media ( but there are many herbes that are called Conſolida and Solidago, from their vertues ſhall finde them remembred in their ſeverall Chapters ) and Buglum or Bugla, as Ruellius faith the French were wont to call it, and more uſaally now a daies Buqula; but ſome as I ſaid before confounded this with Prt- nella, making them all one : fome alſo tooke this to be Symphitam petreum of Dioſcorides, to which it anſwereth in nothing to his deſcription, as you ſhall heare hereafter in the next Chapter, Matthiolus calleth it Laurentina or Herba Laurentina. Some would have it to be Chamæciſſos ſpicata Pliny,lib.24. C. Is, and others to be his Anonymos.lib. 27:6,4. The firſt is called by Tragms Prunella carulea prima, vel major, and as he faith is the Prue nella Argentinenfis , by Thalius Conſolida media major, by Dodonews and Clufius Bugula, by Lobel and Pena Bugua ha and Prunella quibufdam, by Anguillara Artbretica Pande Etargjzby moſt writers Conſolida media pratenfis cerulea, The third is mentioned by Clufius with the name Bugula carnei coloris flore, by Thalius Conſolida media minor, by Tragus Prunella purpurea vel quarta as Banbinus thinſeth, who calleth it himſelfe Confolida media pratenfis pur- purea, The fourth Banhinus deſcribeth in his Matthiolus and Prodromus. The fifth is remembred onely by Bauta hima in his Prodromaus, that he had it out of England. The laſt is mentioned by Iacobus Cornutus, among his Cas by the French Bugle, by the Germanes Gunzel, and Guiden Gunzel, by the Dutch Sevegroen; in Engliſh Bugle or Browne Bugle, and Middle Cumfrey or Conſound. The Vertjes. Bugle is temperate in heate, but drying inodérately, and ig ſomewhat aſtringent. Te is of excellent uſe for trofe that have caught any fall, or are inwardly bruilca , for it diffolveth the congealed blood, and diſperſeth it by taking the decoction of the leaves and flowers made in wine; the fame is no leffe effectuall for any inward, wounds, thrults or ſtabbes into the body or bowels and is an efpecall helpe in all wound drinkes, as alſo for thoſe andgall, and ftrengthening the parts afterwards, it is wonderfull in curing all manner of ulcers and fores, whe- sportskey be new and freth, or old and inveterare, yea gangrenes and fiftulaes alſo, either the leaves bruiſed and holes and allome cureth all fores of the mouth or gums, be they never to foule or of long continuance, it worketh or their juice uſed to waſh and bathe the places ; and the ſame made into a lotion with fome hony of noleffe powerfully and effectually, for ſuch ulcers and fores as happen in the ſecret parts of men or women: ic helpeth thoſe alſo that have broken any bone of their body, or have any diſlocation of a joynt, both uſed inward- led untill the next Spring.works as you 526 CHAP 26.0 TRIBE5. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Bugula flore carneo. 90 29moso Bugle with bluſh coloured flowers. sinoglo se Sto 6. Bugula odorata Lufitanica, Suveete Portingall Bugle. Calle scolares Tertio bret no buse jopron bilo Robu ) Prelle དུ། ། von A Estar orto led in Axungia untill the herbes be dry and then ſtrained forth and kept in a pot for ſuch occaſions as ſhall rēquire it, is found to fingular good for all ſorts of hurts in the body,or any part thereof, that I would not with any good Gentlewoman in the land, that would do good either to her owne family,or other her poore neighbors, that want helpe and meanes to procure it to be without this ointment alwayes at hand by them, it hath done and would doe ſo much good, for beyond the Sea in France and Germany,it is a common proverbe amongſt them, that they neede neither Phiſition to cure their inward diſeaſes,nor Chirurgion to helpe them of any wound or ſore that have this Bugle (or the Prunella Selfeheale, for with them they are accounted but one herbe, as I ſaid before) and Sanicle at hand by them to uſe. CHAP. XXVI. Prunella five Conſolida minor, Selfeheale. Here be divers forts of this Selfeheale,fome differing in forme, others in colour onely, as you have them here ſet forth unto you. 1. Prunella vulgaris. The common Selfeheale. The common Selfcheale is a ſmall low creeping herbe,having many fmall and ſomewhat Found yet pointed leaves, fomewhat like the leaves of wild Mints, of a darke greene colour, wikor any dents on the edges at all, or very feldome, from among which ariſe divers ſquare hairy ftalkes, ſcarſe a foote high which ſpread ſometimes into branches, with divers ſuch ſmall leaves ſet theron, up to the coppes, where ſtand browne ſpiked heads, of many ſmall browniſh leaves like ſcales and flowers ferro gether almoſt like the head of Stechas or Caſſidony, which flowers are gaping and of a blewiſh purple , or more pale blew colour, in ſome places ſweete, but not so in others: the roote confifteth of many frings or fibres downewards, and ſpreadeth ſtringes alſo whereby it encreaſeth, the ſmall ſtalkes with the leaves creeping upon . . a This Selfeheale differeth very little from the former, in any thing but in the tower, which in this is pure whis , and the ſmall ſcales or leaves greene and not browne, faving that it doth not encreaſe or ſpread ſo much. Prunella magno flore purpureo. Selfeheale with a great purple flower. with two leaves, and ſometimes more at every joynt thereof, up to the toppe, which are ſomewhat greater The greater flowred Selfeheale, hath a ſquare folft hairy ſtalke, riſing fomewhat higher then the ordinary, a 3. and TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.26, 527 opi se prunella Laciniato:folio fiveSymphetum petreum Lobellija and longer than thoſe of the former: the heads of flowers Selfe lacale with jagged leaves. 0 0 at the tops are much greater than in the former, but made oursos bab after the ſame faſhion, with ſmall browne leaves among. Hafi sini una laini olissomhet the flowers, but greater and more open and diſplayed, small which in fome are of a blewiſh purple colour, in other gada lain darwanto inore pale, or almoſt blew or pale blew: after which comes dont sqlarios a foure Imall ſeedes ſer together in a huske: the roote is in no lo blacke with white fibres thereat ſhooting forth and en- ablacile da mu creaſing new heads of leaves every yeare. 4. Prunella magna flore albo. Selfeheale with a great white flower, IN This felfeheale likewiſe differeth from the laſt onely in heade and flowers, for the ſmall leaves are greene, and the flowers white, as in the ordinary ſort before. 5. Prunella Laciniato folio. en worden Selfeheale with jagged leaves. The ſtalkes of this Selfeheale are likewiſe ſquare are and hairy as the leaves ſet thereon by couples at the joynts, the loweſt whereof are long and whole without any cut or jagge in them, all the reſt being longer and narrower, are cut in or jagged on the ſides, and the higer wor leaves more divided or cut: the heads are like thoſe of l amo કે the common fort, and of the fame forme and bigneſfe, bar varying in colour as both the former forts doe; for fome ou plants are found with purpliſh flowers, others more de- w. laied like blew, ſome betweene blew and white, like an How aſh colour; others altogether white : the roote bereof is sisad apa Tan like the other, and encreaſeth by the ſhooting ſtrings, chat put forth freſh leaves every yeare, The Place. The two firſt are found in woods and fieldes every where, yer the ſecond much more ſeldome than the for- mer : the third and fourth, and ſo likewiſe the laſt, on di- vers hills and parts of Germany and France, The Time The two firſt forts flower in May, and ſometimes in Aprill , the other fort, ſomewhat later; as for the moſt part all mountaine herbes doe. The Names. This is generally called Prunella (for it was not knowue to the ancient Greeke or Larine Writërs, that can yet be found) and Brunella from the Germans, who called it Brunnellen, becauſe it cureth that diſeaſe which they call die Bruen, common to ſouldiers in campe, but eſpecially in gariton, which is an inflammation of the mouth, throate , and tongue, with blackneſle therein, accompanied for the moſt part with a ſtrong burning feaver, and diftra&tion of the ſenſes : it is alſo called Conſolida minor, and Solidago minor, and of Camerar us Conſolida minima. Lobel and ſome others alſo with him, tooke it eſpecially that with jagged leaves to be Symphitum petreum of Diofcorides which that it cannot be, you thall heare the deſcription thereof as Dioſcorides giveth it: (that is Sym. phitum petrarm) groweth faith he in rockie and ſtony places, with ſlender ſmall branches like Origanum, and with the heads and leaves of Time ; it is all woody, ſwelling fwecte and pleaſant in taſte, yet drawing water in- to the mouth : and cauſing one to ſpit it out : the roote is fomewhat reddiſh or browne, of the length of a finger ; yet ſome coppies have, it hath branches like Origanum and ſmall leaves and heades like Time : this is Dioſcorides his text : but this herbe Selfeheale, hath no wooddy ſtalkes,nor reddiſh rootes,nor (melleth ſweete except in ſome places, nor doch it ſo ſtrongly conſolidate or knit felh together, as the great Comfrey doth ; which is one of the CMonſpelienſium ſhould be it, Banhinus allo after him faith he did, but afterwards he learned that Matthiolus his Syrophicum petreum was much differing his figure being of Coris latea. The firſt and ſo the reſt are called Brunella, by Brunfelſius, Dodoneus and Lobel,by Tragus Prunella vulgaris, and ſo by all Authors,only as I ſaid before, Lobel in his Adverfaria calleth this laft, Symphytum petreum and Bambinus Prunella Laciniato folio. The Vertues. The Selfe heale being ſo like the Bugle as I ſaid in outward forme, is no leſe like it in the qualitie and ver- tues being by the bitterneffe taken to be hot and drie, and yet temperate in both degrees, and by ſome thought to bernach er more cold, in regard it is ſo powerfull to helpe fuch an hot fickneſſe as the Germane diſeaſe, called die Borten , which as hath bin in fome part ſaid before, commeth with inflammation and ſwelling both in the mouth chiefely by drinking the decodion of this herbe continually, and walhing the mouth often alſo therewith, having which it will not, or very hardly be efected: this herbe ferveth for all the purpoſes whereunto Bugle is applied, the body : for bruiles and falls, and other fuchgrictes, for if it be accompanied with Bugle, Sanicle, and other where there is cauſe to repreffe che heate and charpenetle of humours, towing to any fore, ulcer, inflammation, allo to cienſe the foulenefle of all fores, and to cauſe them the more fpeedily to be healed: it is an eſpeciall re- me dy S28 CH A P.27 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBES medy for all greene wounds to foder the lippes of them, and to keepe the place from any further inconvenience : the juyce hereof uſed with oyle of Roſes, to annoint the temples and forehead, is very effettuall to remove the head-ach, and the fame juice mixed with a little Hony of Roſes , clenſeth and healeth all ulcers and fores in the mouth and throate, and thoſe alſo in the ſecret parts : the ſame ointment that is ſet downe in the former Chapter is made as often with this herbe inſtead of Bugle; if it be not at hand, or if itbé, yet they are oftentimes both pu together, to ſerve to helpe broken bones, or joints out of place : the Proverbe of the Germans, French, and others, whereof is made mention in the former, is no leſſe verified, as I there ſaid then of this, that he neec ech neither Phyſition or Chirurgion, that hach Selfcheale and Sanicle by him to helpe himſelfe. CHAP. XXVII. Bellis. The Dailie. po I. Hre be many ſorts of Daiſies, ſome growing wild both greater and ſmaller, and others in gar- dens chiefely, whereofl have in my former Booke given you the hint of divers, but many more is to be ſpoken of here, that is not there ſer downe, which are fitter for this than that place; and I am the more willing and thinke ic fitter to joyne their Chapter next unto the laſt, becauſe ſome of them are called Conſolida, which I would ſet altogether. Bellis major vulgaris five ſylveſtris. The great white wild Daiſie. The great white Daiſie hath many long narrow and round pointed leaves next the ground, cut in on both ſides, making it ſeeme almoſt like the diviſions of ſome ſorts of Oaken leaves, the ſtalkes grow to be ſomewhat high, with divers leaves thereon, but ſmaller and leſſer divided than the lower, at the roppes whereof grow large flowers each upon ſeverall footeſtalkes, conſiſting of many white and narrow leaves as a pale or border, and the yellow thrummes in the middle of no ſent at all, whoſe ſeede which is ſomewhat long is blowen away with the winde : the roote is a buſh of white ſtringes, which abide many Winters with the leaves, ſhouting forth every Spring anew. Of this kinde there is one that beareth double flowers differing from the former in nothing elſe, which is ſet forth in my former Booke. 2. Bellis montana major folio acuto. The mountaine great Daiſie with ſharpē pointed leaves. This Daiſie groweth lower than the former, and hath much narrower leaves, and ſhorter alſo, nor deepely dented, nor ſharpe about the edges, bur ending in an exquiſite point; the ſtalkes beare but one flower apeece; ſomewhat lefſe than the former, but elfe in all things alike. Flore pleno. 1. Bellis major vulgaris five (ylveftris. The great white wilde Daiſie. 4. Bellis major ramoſa umbellifera Americana. The great ftrange white Dailie, ni Mn droog TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. Cmap.27. 529 4. 3. Bellis Alpina major rigido folio The greater mountaine Daiſie with ſharpe edged leaves. The leaves of this Daiſie are longer and narrower then the firſt fort, whoſe dented edges are very ſharpe, and the leaves harder in handling, the endes in ſome are pointed, in others ſomewhat rounder : the toppes of the falkes are furniſhed with fingle flowers like the firſt, but larger then it: the feede is ſmall and long like it. and the rootes are blackiſh with ſtrings or fibres thereat, being ſomewhat hard and wooddy. Bellis major ramoſa umbellifera Americana. The great ſtrange white Dailie. The ſtalke of this great Daiſie is higher and greater then of the firſt great fort, the leaves alſo are larger, and broadelt towards the ends, but longer and ſmaller at the bottones, dented likewiſe about the edges, ſhoo- ring forth fundry branches, and all of them bearing many white flowers at their toppes , as it were in an umbell, yet not ſo great, nor the white leaves fo large as it, but ſmaller, and more in number, with a greeniſh yellow thrumme in the middle, and fome a little larger then others, the ſeede is ſmaller then the other, and the roote full of fibres, 5. Bellis Alpina minor rigido folio. 7. Bellis majo-ſpinoſa fiore luteo nudo. The greater yellow Dai fie yrith prickly leaves. The ſmaller great Mountaine Daiſie with rigid leaves, This mountaine Daiſic is very like unto the lait bur that it is lëfle, growing ſcarfe a foote high, with hard or harſh nar- row or ſhort leaves,deepely and ſharpely dented at the edges: theftalkes have each of them one large flower, made like the relt , whoſe border of white leaves, have ſometimes yellow, and ſometimes purpliſh yellow thrums in the middle. 6. Bellis maritima folys Agerats. The ſmall Sea Daiſie with Mandeline leaves. This ſmall Sea Daiſie, riſeth with a ſmall downy ſtalke, not above halfe a foote high, divided into two or three very ſmall and long branches, at the bottome whereof grow a few very {mall leaves, dented about the edges, very like unto the leaves of Maudeline, the reſt of the ſtalkes and branches, be- ing bare or naked of leaves unto the toppes, every one where- of beare one ſmall flower, having above twenty finall white leaves, compaſſing a greeniſh head in the middle; the roote ás ſmall and white, 9. Bellis , major pinofa flare luteo nudos! greater yellow Daiſie with prickly leaves. This prickely leafed Daiſie ſpringeth up with divers heads, of many ſmall greene leaves, dented about the edges, and every dent ſharpeat the point which ſhooting up into ſtalkes, with the like, but leffer leaves on them, become hard and wooddy up to the toppes, fomecimes branched, otherwhiles not, but carrying on their coppes divers ſmall round flowers, on ſeverall ſmall fooreſtalkes, which have no border of leaves, either white or yellow to compaſſe them, but are like the na- ked Camomill, or Ferherfew, and ſomewhat leſſer, being a yellow round knop, ſomewhat hollow in the middle ; after the flower is paſt, there ſtand in their places ſmall heads with feede, each whereof is ſmall long and whitiſh, which muſt foone be gathered when it is tipe, or elſe it quickely falleth, or is blowne away with the winde; the roote is a great taft 8. Globularia Monspelien finm Beli'in cerulea. or buſh of long blackiſh ſtrings, or long fibres; the taſte hereof Bley Daiſies. is bitter and unpleaſant, and the fmell ſomewhat ſtrong. 3. Globalaria Monſpelienfium five Bellis cærulea. Blew Daiſies. The blew Daiſie hath many narrower ſhorter and blacker steere leaves then the common field or garden ſmall Daiſie lying on the ground: the falke riſeth to be halfe a foote high or more, ſet with ſome ſuch ſmall leaves, and ar the toppe a ſmall round head, compoſed of many blew flowers, ſome what like unto the head of a ſmall Scabious, and fometimes with white flowers: the roote is hard and Atringy,che whole 9. Bellis cærulea ſpinoſa. This Daiſie is wholly like the former blew Daiſie, but that The blew Daike with prickely leaves. the leaves that grow below upon the ground, as well as thoſe upon the ſmall falkes, being like in forme unto them, are dented about the edges, the points whereof are prickely, as the ends are likewiſe : at the toppes of every ſtalke, which . is not higher then the other, ftandeth one round flower, lar- ger or greater then of the other but compoſed of the like blew Thes A plant is bitter in taſte. threds as they Za 10, Globularia 530 TRIBUS CHAP,27. Theatrum Botanicum. ? 10. Globularia luteamontana. The mountaine yellove Daiſie. 15. Belia minor fimplex fylveftris, The leffer wilde white Daiſie, brer so zero 97 seben M 100 M bondag e vesh 12. Bilis minor alba ramoa. Branched ſmall vilde white Daiſies. 10. globelike round Globularia lutea montana. The mountaine yellow Daiſie. This yellow Globe flower hath many thicke, hard, ſmooth, round pointed leaves ſpread into fundry header the middle of them, and two ſmall upright leaves ſer thereat, each bearing on their toppes, a the ground, from among which ſpring ſundry ſtiffe ruſhlike ſtalkes about a foote high, with a joynt towards head offlowers incloſed in a skinne, which opening, a number of flowers appeare, chicke thruſt together like un to a head of Scabions, each flower being ſet in a rough purpliſh huske conſiſting of five ſweete faire yellow leaves ſhell, opening at the toppe into foure parts, wherein lie round flat, blacke feed, divided as it were flat bicorned pointell riſing out thereof, which umbone growing ripe is rough, and conteineth within it an hard a a wicha fin cut ; the roote is white, a foote long, and of a ſmall fingers thickneſſe, with a thicke browniſh barke, and a hard wooddy pith within, divers long fibres iſſuing out therefrom,whoſe taſte is drying, and fent quicke and heads, the leaves being bitter and ſharpe withall. 11, Beli TR1BE 5. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.27 537 greene Citle M பயம். ww 11. Bellis minor ſylveſtris fimplex. 13. Bellis bortenfis multiplcx. The lefſer wilde white Daiſie. Double Garden Daiſies. The ſmall common ſingle field Daiſie hath many thicke and fomewhat long greene leaves, lying upon the ground, ſmall is be at the bottome, broad and almoſt round at the point, and a little dented about the edges; from among which riſe many very ſlender, weake, and naked ſtalkes,or rather footeſtalkes, oftwo, three or foure inches high, bearing every one a ſmall greene head, from whence riſe many ſmall white leaves, fet about a yellow thrumme or head in the middle, ſometimes bu the leaves will be found to be much larger in one place then another, and the flower likewiſe in ſome will be reddiſh at the ends, and ſometimes underſtained, and yet is bur all one kinde or fort, and not divers as ſome would have it: the roote is many ſmall white fibres. to 12, Bellis minor alba ramoſa. Branched ſmall wild white Daiſie. This ſmall Daiſie differeth very little from the laſt Daiſies, bur that the leaves are a little ſhorter and more dented about the edges, and the fundry ſmall ſtalkes beare ſuch like leaves on them at the joynts where they branch forth into many parts, with ſuch like ſmall white flowers at their toppes. 13. Bellis hortenfis multiplex. Double Daiſies. a This differeth very little from the laft, either in the leaves or manner of growing, the chiefeſt difference conſiſteth in the flowers, which in ſome are all white, but compoſed of fun dry rowes of leaves, others of a whitiſh red, or more white then red, or rather white leaves diſperſed among the red and others of other varieties, as I have formerly expreſſed them in my Booke. The Place: The firſt groweth every wherē by hēdgë ſides, in the borders of fields, and other waſtē grounds. The ſecond on the Euganean hils by Padoa. The third on Mount Baldus. The fourth came to us from Virginia. The fifth groweth on the Mountaines among the Switzers. The ſixth in fandy barren places in the Ilands of Stechades, which are over againſt Marſelles. The ſeaventh was firſt brought me out of Italy, by Mr. Dr. Flud, with many ocher ſecdcs, that grew in the Garden of Pifa, in the Duke of Florence his Dominions, but of whence it is nas turall, I have not yet certainely knowne, whether of Candy or any other place. The eighth groweth about Moma pelier, and in many other places both of France and Italy. The ninth, grow on the hils in the Kingdome of Gra- nado, there gathered by Dr. Albinns, and brought to Banhinus as himſelfe relateth. The tenth, on the hils of Aquicola in Naples, as Columna maketh mention. The eleventh groweth in every field and medow almoſt. The twelfth was ſent from Portugall . The laſt in Gardens. The Time. All the ſixe firſt ſorts doe flower in May and Iune, but the other foure next forts later, that is, not untill the end of Iuly or beginning of Anguft, and but ſometimes give good feed with us, the relt all the Spring and former part of the Sommer. The Names. It is thought by moſt writers and others, that this was not knowne to any of the ancient Greeke authors, al- though ſome doe thinke that it is the ſame that Theophraſtus in his ſeaventh Booke, and ninth Chapter, calleth Anthemin, which is with him ad terram foliate fpecies, which Gaza tranſlateth Nigella , but it cannot be that. Pliny onely among the Latines maketh mention of Bellis, in his 26. Booke, and fifth Chapter, faying Bellis groweth in medowes , with a white flower fomewhat reddiſh, which ſhe weth us our ſmall wilde Dailie, but that whereof he ſpeaketh in his 21. Booke and 8. Chapter which he calleth Bellio or Bellius luteus gas ſome have it, and hath 55. beards to crowne it, and is a field flower is not certainely knowne what herbe it ſhould be,yet many thinke the place corrupted, and to be otherwiſe read, but howſoever it be, he maketh it knowne no beto ter. Some would have the name Bellis to be taken from Belus the King of Danaus, whoſe fifty daughters,being married to their fifty husbands, did the firlt night of their marriage make a mournefull maffacre, every one of mord Marguerites, doe call the lefter wilde for Herba Morgarita . The first fort is called of divers Conſolida me- mirorbut no other liketh of that diviſion. Brunfelius called it Oculus bovis , and Bupthalmnus, and Tabermorta- their names in their title, as Baubinus who formaler chemorech hath called them. The fourth I have fo entituled theibellium majus , but all other authors Bellis major. The next two that follow,that is the fifth and the ſixth have to e ficfethereunto. The feaventh was brought the wrich the cicle Ballispinoſa P atris Milincs, who was Pre- Bellis cærulea, Globularia Monſpelienſium, Aphyllanthes by Anguilara and Camerarius, Bellis montana by Cefalps- Bebe.calleh it Bellia spinoſa elatior. - ftatic forherbariorumbullata aerei foribus. The eighth is called by Lobel tenth is by Columna called Globularia lutea montana. The eleventh is called Bellis minor Sylvestris and Conſolida my minde, feeing himſelfe in the deſcription faith, that the leaves and feede åre like the other blew Daiſie. The minor & nainima, of divers Solidaço minor, by others and Primula veris by many. The twelfth and laſt have their titles beſt befitting them. The Italians call both forts, Fior de primavera, and the lefſer Margarite, and Fior de a prima Z z 2 532 CAP.28, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES The Vertues, prima vera gentile. The French call themboth Marguerites and Paſquets, yet ufually they call the leffer Món gueritons. The Germanes call the greater Genſsbluwa, and the leffer Maſslieben oder zeitlafen. The Dutch call the great fort wild oft groote Madelienen, and the leffe. Madaliezen, and Margrieten. We in Engliſh call thegre other the &c The greater wild Daiſie is a wound herbe of good reſpect, often ufed and feldome left out in thoſe drinkes e ſalves that are for wounds, either inward or outward : both it and the ſmall are held by the moſt to be col and dry, yet Dodoneus faith they are cold and moiſt, which none other doth allow of; for the drying quali doe more properly conſolidate, the juice or diſtilled water of either of them doth much temper the heat of chol. ler, and refreſheth the liver and other inward parts. It is ſaid that they looſen the belly that is bound ( which Lobel contradicteth, and true judgement doth the fame )being taken in a fallet with oile and vinegar,or the broth of far fleſh wherein the leaves hereof and a few Mallowes have beene boyled: they helpe to cure the wounds of the breaſt made in the hollowneſſe thereof, if a decoction be made of them and drunke; the ſame allo doth cure all alcers, and puſtles in the mouth or tongue, or in the ſecret parts: the leaves bruiſed and applyed rothe cods, or to any other parts that are ſwollen and hor, doth reſolve it, and temper the heat; they are alſo much commended that a decoction be made hereof and of Wallwort, and Agrimony,and the places fomented , or bathed therewith warme, that are afflicted either with the palfie, the Sciatica, or the gout, to give a great deale of eaſe of paine: the ſame alſo diffolveth and diſperſeth the knots or kernels that grow in the fleſh of any pårt of the bo dy, and the bruiſes and hurts that come of fals and blowes; they are alſo uſed for ruptures, or other inward bur- ftings with very good ſucceſſe: an ointment made thereof doth wonderfully helpe all wounds, that have in flammations about them, or by reaſon of moiſt humours having accefle unto them, are kept long from healing , and thoſe are ſuch for the moſt part that happen in the joynts of the armes; and legges : the juice of them drop- ped into the running eyes of any doth much helpe them: the fmall Daiſie is held to be more aſtringent and bine ding then any other forr. CHAP. XXVIII. Sanicula, Sanicle. Here bê divers hërbēs that the learned writers have entituled Sanikle, from their eſpeciall properties in healing, as Avens, Beares eare, Corrallwort, Butterwort, and divers others, as they are remem bred in their ſeverall places, and ſome in my former Booke, as the ſpotted and Beares cares Sanicle whereof I thinke it not amifle to ſpeake a little here, and to give you their figures withall , but this that I here firſt propoſe unto you, is properly and peculiarly called Sanicle, limply without any on hêr epitbite, and thereof I finde no other fort, although ſome have made mas and femina, accounting this the ma -Oto 1 Sanicula vulgaris five Diapenſia. datud Ordinary Sanicle of Self heale.inc Butterwort or Torkeſhire Sanicles brže Pinguicula (eve Sanicula Eboracenfis. 1707 sto so sos odno soro sco Witol sasniedz Sosiad: och daran Carousiaster Vlie dansIsT soudilne barbod cornering work este din centrodt het Te slotas and TR1B E 5. CHA P.28, 533 The Theater of Plants. 3. Sanicula guttata. Spotted Sanicle. 4. Sanicula Alpin a five Cortufa Matthioli, Bea es eare Sanicle. 5 oz toho barnebo ht dolara bolingual tale wober a bassalto sode ( ) and 2009 *** un M toto Steele ter bio HUGO wloginio and Aſtrancia nigra Dioſcoridžs, to be the fæmina, bur yer I thinkë fit alſo to adjoyne hereunto, 'the Pinguicula or Butterwort, called of ſome Sanicula Eboracenfis and an American Cortuſa, for the properties and uſe fake, al- though differing in forme one from another. The deſcription of the ordinary Sanicle is thus. It ſendeth forth many grear round leaves, ſtanding upon long browniſh ſtalkes, every one ſomewhat deepely cut or divided into five or fixe parts , and ſome of thoſe cut in alto, ſomewhat like the leafe of a Crowfoote or Doves foore, and finely dented about the edges, ſmooth and of a darke greene ſhining colour, and ſometimes reddiſh about the brimmes; from among which riſeth up ſmall rolind greene ſtalkes, without any joynt or leafe thereon, fa- ving at the toppe, where it brancheth out into flowers, having a leafe divided into three or foure parts, at that joynt with the flowers, which are fmall and white, ſtarting out of ſmall round greeniſh yellow heads, many ftanding together in'a tuft; in which afterwards are the feedes contained, which are ſmall round rough burres, somewhat like unto the ſeeds of Clevers, and ſticke in the fame manner, upon any thing that they touch : the voete is compoſed of many blacke ftrings or fibres ſet together, at a little long head, which abideth with the greene leaves all the winter and periſh not. slaan 2. Pinguicula five Sanicula Eboracenfis. Butterwort. Butterwort hath divers fat and long leaves fying upon the ground about the roote, broad at the bottome and pointed at the end , of a pale greene colour on the upperſide, and white underneath, folded together at their bandbreadth high, beating onely one hower at the toppe of every one, fet in a ſmall greene huske, made fome- what like a Violet flower or thofe of the Larkes heeles or ſpurres, having a ſmall tayle or ſpurre behinde, in home of a purple, in others of a more blew colour, and in ſome white : after the flowers are paſt, come in their places fmall pointed round heads, wherein is contained ſmall long blacke feede: the roote is compoſed of di- vers Imall white fibres or ſtrings which dye not but abide with the greene leaves upon them all the Wintér. Having given you the deſcription hereof and the varieties in my former Booke, I ſhall here rather point at it, 3. Sanicala guttata. Spotted Sanicle. empre of the branched ſtalke is ſtored with many Imall five leafed White Aowers, ſo finely ſpotted with red ſpots, that they ſeeme to be pricked thereon. . round leaves then the laſt: the ſtalkes alſo lower and bearing ſundry ſmall pendulous purple flowers. This alſo being there deſcribed at large needethrthe Teller relation, that it hath larger and more crumpled hairy The ſhrubby Sanicle of Angerica, hath fundry almoſt round leaves lying on the ground each upon a little long 5. Sanicula five Cortuſa Americana fraticosa. The Shrubbe Sanicle of America. fooreſtalke divided at the edges into two parts, dented likewife about the brimmes, from among which riſe hard fundry Zz 3 0 000 16 2915 534 CHAP 29, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES fundry ſmall white ſtarrelike flowers in a tufe together at the toppes. The Place The firſt is found in many ſhadowye woods and other places of this land. The ſecond in the common fields and fundry bogs, on the hils in Yorkeſhire chiefly;in many places alſo of the Weſt Country, and Wales and likewiſe in a Common, about a mile from Oxford, neare a village called Herington. The third and the fourth as Clufius faith, groweth in all the Auſtrian and Stirian hils in the ſhadowy places of them. The laſt came from the backe part of Virginia called Canada. The Time. The firſt and ſecond hower not untill Iune, and their feede is ſoonë ripe after the other two next flowër much earlier and ſometimes againe in Autumne. The laſt Howreth in Iuly. The Names. I have not found that any of theſe Sanicles were knowne to any of the ancient Greeke or Latine authors, but are as many other vulnerary, and other herbes found out and named by later writers. For the firſt it hath his name Sanicula a potiore (anandi munere, it is alſo called Diapenfia, by Branfelſius, Matthiolus, and Lobel, and by Tabermontanus, Conſolida quingnefolia, for Matthiolus maketh it his fourth kinde of Quinquefolium. Fábins Co. lumna, would referre it to the third Sideritis of Dioſcorides : but of moſt writers it is generally called Sanicula , and ſome as I ſaid be forecall it mas, becauſe they would make the ſtrantia nigra Dioſcoridis, (ſet forth in the third Claſſis of this worke, which is of purging plants, and 23. Chapter, under the title of Helleborus niger Sa- nicule folio major, the great purging Sanicle) to be the femima. It is called by the Italians Sanicola, by the Gera manes and Dutch Sanikel, by the French Sanicle, and by us Sanickle. The other was firſt called Pinguicula by Gefner in deſcriptione montis fra&ti,and from him all others doe ſo call it: ſome alſo with us Sanicula Eboracenfis, becauſe it groweth ſo plentifully in Yorkeſhire: Ingdunenfis calleth it Cucullata, and thinkethit may be Crias Apx- lei, Gelmer thought it to be Dodecatheon Plinyzothers Lingula Pliniy, and ſome, as Gefner Viola humida ant paluftris, Bauhinus in putting it among his Sanicules calleth it Sanicula montana flore calcari donata, We in Engliſh doc call it Butterwort, and Buttër roore, becaufe of the unctuoſitie of the leaves, or elſe of fatning as Gerard faith, bue untruely, for they call it white rot and not white roote as Gerard faith, for the Country people doe thinke their ſheepe will catch the rots if for hünger they ſhould eate thereof, and therefore call it the white rot, of the co- lour of the herbe, as they have another they call the red rot, which is Pedicularis red Rattle. The third is called Sanicula montana alteraby Clufius, and Alpina,and guttata by Camerarius and others, by Lobel Gariophyllara five Geum Alpinum recentiorum folio bederaceo. The fourth Matthiolus called Cortufa having received it from Cortauju, and reckonethit among the Avens, and thereupon Lobel calleth it Caryophylat a Veronenfium flore Sanicula urfine; Clufius calleth it his firſt Sanicula montana, and others Alpina: The laſt for lome reſemblance was called Cortujá by the French, and Americana added to diſtinguiſh it. The Vertues. Sanicle is bitter in taſte, and thereby is heating and drying in the ſecond degree, it is aſtringent alſo, and therea fore exceeding good to heale all greene wounds ſpeedily, or any ulcers, impoftumes, or bleedings inwardly; i doth wonderfully helpe thoſe that have any tumour in their bodies in any part, for it reprefſeth the humours , and diſſipateth them, if the decoction or juice thereof be taken, or the powder in drinke, and the juice uſed our- wardly, for there is not found any herbe that can give ſuch preſent helpe, either to man or beaſt, when the dif . eaſe falleth upon the lungs or throate, and to heale up all the maligne putride or ſtinking ulcers of the mouth , throat, and privities, by gargling or waſhing with the decoction of the leaves and roote made in water, and a little hony put thereto; it helpeth to ſtay womens courſes, and all other fluxes of blood, either by the mouth, urine,or ſtoole, and laskes of the belly, the ulceration of the kidneyes alſo and the paines in the bowels, and the gonorrhea or running of the reynes, being boyled in wine or water and drunke, the ſame alſo is no lefe power- full , to helpe any ruptures or burſtings uſed both inwardly and outwardly: and briefely it is as effectual in bir- ding reſtraining, conſolidating, heating drying, and healing, as Comfrey, Bugle, or Selfeheale, or any of the Conſounds or vulnerary herbes whatſoever. Butterwort is as one writeth to me a vulnerary herbe, of great eſteeme with many, as well for the rupture in Children as to heale greene wounds ; the Country people that liye where it groweth; doe uſe to annoint their hands when they are chapt by the winde, Kines Vdders are ſwollen by the biting of any virulent worme, or otherwiſe hurt,chapt or rift, the poorer fort they put it likewiſe into their broths for the ſame purpoſe which purgeth Alegme effectually : they alſo with the herbe and butter make an ointment fingular good againſt the obſtructions of the liver, experienced by ſome phy. ſitions there of good account. other or when their to as CHAP. XXIX. Primula veris pratenfis et ſylveſtris, Primroſes and Cowlips. Here is ſo great a variety in theſe ſorts of plants, Primroſes and Cowllips, whereunto for likenelle both in forme and quality is to be joyned the little army of Auricules Beares cares, (or Freneb them all againe,would but too much augment this volume, I will therfore here but give youlome in ſince the publiſhing thereof come to our knowledge. 1. Primula veris Turcica Tradeſcanti flore purpureo. Tradeſcants Turkie purple Primroſe. The leaves of this Primroſe are ſo like unto other Primroses , that they can very hardly be diſtinguiſhed until the flowers appeare, but the chiefeſt difference in the leaves is, that they are ſomewhat longer, roander pointed and a little reddiſh at the very bottome of the leaves : the flowers are as large as any other Primroſe or rather larger, made of five leaves like unto them, but of a delicate violet purple colour, the bottome of them yellow, circled TRYB&. 5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 29 535 Printula veris vulgaris. The ordinary field Primroſe Primula veris flore perpureo Turcica. The Turkie purple Primroſe. TIT 了​不 ​5 Primula Hesketi verſpellis. Heskets Cameleon Primroſe. Paralyſis flore pleno Double Paigles, ULUD Pilies 536 CHAP.29. TR1B8.5 Theatrum Botanicum. Paralytica Alpina major. * The The greater Birdes eye. Paralytica Alpine minor. The leffer Birdes eyes 1803 SAI 伽 ​colairIsiduos Aricula urfi latea. The yellow Beares eares. Auricula urfi minima alba. Small white Beares cares. TRIBE.5: The Theater of Plants. 537 Crap.29. like unto the ordinary Primroſes. Flore cherme vario 2. tre majo- larger then the blood red. Purpureo nore. 4. 6. Coeruleo.7 8. Flore 9. Purpuro Gæruleo lio. 10. iceo.11. circled as it were with a deepe Saffron like yellow, which addeth a greater grace thereunto ; in other things it is Of this kinde there is alſo another fore little differing from it in any thing fave in the colour of the flower, fino. which in this is crimſon, as in the other purple. 2. Paralyfios varie ſpecies. The divers forts of Cowllips, Of the various ſorts of Cowllips, I have given you all the ſtore I know are extant, and therefore will deſcribe duplici. r. none of them here, but referre you to my former Booke, where you ſhall finde them. 3. Auricule urſi varietates. The varieties of Beares eares or French Cowllips. Purpureo I have there alſo divided the varieties of the Beares eares or French Cowllips into three colours, thac is pur- Purpureo ple or red, white, and yellow, of the reſt that I have not chereſpoken, I will here make but briefe mention, of ſaturo flo- the difference in leafe and flower onely, without any larger deſcription. The bright crimſon hath leaves of a middle ſize more greene then mealy,and flowers of a bright crimſon colour re- 3. faturo I he deepe crimſon velvet colour. flore mis The double purple hath the purple flower once more double then the ſingle, but is not conſtant. The fript purple differs in leafe little or nothing, from the ordinary purple, nor yer in flower, bur onely that it Sangui- is variouſly ſtript with a kinde of whitiſh bluſh colour 3 ſome of theſe will change wholly into the one or the o- neo.s. ther colour, as all or moſt of the ſeverall ſorts of other ſtript flowers, whether Tulipas, Gilloflowers, &c. are Cæ eftino. obſerved often to doe, yet as in them fo in theſe, if they change into the deeper colour, they ſeldome or never returne to be marked, as they will if they change into the lighter, The heavens blew hath the leafe broader and of a duskie yellowiſh greene colour, the flowers being of a blew- Ceruleo iſh colour tending to a purple. folio Bo- raginis, The paler blew is ſomewhat like unto the laſt in the greene leafe, the flower being of a paler blew. Borage leafed blew Beares eares is fufficiently expreſſed in my former Booke. The Colie as the French call it, or the farre Collier as we in Engliſh, hath a pale greeniſh leafe without dents; incano for and ſomewhat a large flower, and of a dainty violet purple colour,ſomewhat ſad but very lively. The Camberſine hath a ſmaller greene leafe without dents or very few, and the flower neere that of the faire Flore cras mo fino. Collier, but not altogether fo lively nor ſo great a flower: A purpliſh blew with a white bottome, and a mealy leafe. The Pomrine or blood red hath a yellowiſh greene leafe, ſomewhat ſmall and long, with a few dents on the Holofer- edges, the flowers are of a blood red colour with a yellow eye, and but few upon a ſtalke. Purpureo party coloured red and white, we heare for certaine of ſuch an one, but we have not as yet ſeene it. There are fundry forts ofbluſhes,paler or deeper, more or leſſe beautifull by much then others,as alſo wonder- rio 12. full much variety of each of the former colours not to be expreſſed, in that from the ſowing of the feede ariſeth Carneo co- new colours almoſt every yeare. The pure white, Snow white, or Paperwhitë, as thệy are called by divers, hath flowers of a pure Snow white veo. 14. colour, bür ſmaller then the next. Flore albo White hath a little larger flower, but is not lo parë a white as the former, but yet commerh white from the 15. firſt budding, and not yellowiſh as in thë next. bido, vel The common white hath ſundry flowers upon a ſtalkê, of a reaſonable fizë, whoſe buds arë yellowiſh at the pallido 16. firſt, and become white afterwards. Other forts may be reckoned to theſe whites, and ſome may be fer under the bluſhes of the paler forts, Of the great yellow there are fundry different forts, all of them having large mealy leaves, and great tafts of Magno.18 flowers, fome deeper or paler then others, and ſome greater or leffer allo. The Lemman colour is of a delicate pale yellow colour and of a middle ſize both leafe and Aower. Straw colour, Shamwey colour, * Stramined A number of other forts of plaine yellowes there be impoſible to be diſtinguiſhed. Verſicolore The diverſities likewiſe of the diverſified or variable yellowes are numberleffe, which although their ground is luteo. 22 yellow yet are ſo mixed and varied thereupon that I cannot expreſſe them. Caneſcena The leather coate is larger or lefſer, deeper or paler one then another, they have all large mealy leaves, yet noe lijs. ſo much as in the greateſt yellow, but yet feemeth to be produced from thence they come lo neerc it, Lateo fufc Spaniſh bluſh. Crinis.com The Place and Time, The purple and erimſon Primrofes came firſt from Turkie to us, and flowreth with othêr Primroſes very early bratis in the Spring, and ſometimes againe in Autumne, The originall of the Auricules came firlf from the mountaines of Germany, Hungary, Italy , as the Alpes and Pyrenees, coc. but the greateſt variety hath riſen from fowing of the feede, and many of them will Aower twice in the yeare, viza in Aprill and May, and then againe in August and September, if the Autumne proove temperate and moift. poterica The Names. The purple Primroſe is ſaid to be called Carchichek by the Turkes. Fabius Columna réferreth the Cow lips Co the Alima of Dioſcorides, and calleth them Alisma pratorum & fylvarum, others call them Verbaſculum. entiuled by divers names , by fundry authors as Lemaria Arthritica, and Paralytica Alpina by Gefner, Primula alpinaby. Gemer and Bauhiwa, butufually now adaies Auricula wê by all, and thereafter we in English Beares The Rubro var lore. 13. Flore nin Flore ale 17. Flore lutea. Limonia. C0.19 20. 21. tibus fo- Haire colour of divers forts. Z 60.23. Loris 24. Lutea rua cares or French Cowflips. The Vertues, red very profitable for paines in the head, and are accounted the beſt for that purpoſe next unto Be ony, they are Primroſes and Cowſlips are much uſed to be eaten in Tanfies Sallets, &c. by thoſe beyond Sea, and are accoun- excellent good againſt any joynt aches as the pallie and to eaſe the paines of the linewes, as the names doe ima port. 538 CHAP.go. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B35 port. Of the juice or water of the flowers of Cowſlips,divers Gentlewomen know how to clenfe the skin from ſpots or diſcolourings therein, as alſo to take away the wrinckles thereof, and cauſe the skinne to become ſmooth and faire, the rootes made into a decoction and taken, eaſeth the paines of the backe and bladder, opening the paſſages of urine which was the cauſe thereof; they are likewiſe often uſed in wounds either greene or old, and that to very good purpoſe . The Beares eares according to their name Sanicle, ate no lefle powerfull in healing then the common, as alſo for the pallie and trembling of the joynts, Clufius faith that the mountainers that hun after wilde beaſts doe uſe the rootes of Beares cares to helpe either paines in the head, or the giddinelle that may happen thereto, by the fight of ſuch fearefull precipices or keepe places, that they muſt often paſle by in fole lowing their game, and are admitted as good Wound herbes as the former Cowllips, CHAP. XXX. Alchymilla, Ladies Mantile. V Common Ladies Mantle. SONto the Sanicles ſet downe in the laſt Chapter, I thinke it fitteft to place this next unto it, becaule both for forme and quality it is to aſſuredly like it, that it is called of divers the greater Sanicle, and will adde thereunto another ſort thereof, which hath not beene formerly well knowne, 1. Alchymilla major vulgaris. Common Ladies Mantle. Our common Ladies Mantle is very like to the former Sanicle, having many leaves riſing from the roote, ſtanding upon long hairy footeſtalkes, being 1. Alchymilla major vulgaris. almoſt round, but a little cut in on the edges, into eight or tenne parts more or leſſe, making it ſeeme like a ſtarre, with ſo many corners and points, and dented round a- bout, of a light greene colour, ſomewhat hard in hand- ling, and as if it were foulded or plaited at the firſt, and then crumpled in divers [lices, and a little hairy, as the ſtalke is alſo which riſeth up among them, to the height of two or three foote, with a few ſuch leaves thereupon, but ſmaller,and being weake is not able to ſtand upright, but bendeth downe to the ground, divided at the toppe into two or three ſmall branches, with ſmall yellowiſh greene heads, and flowers of a whitiſh greene colour breaking out of them, which being paſt there commeth ſmall yellowiſh ſeede like unto Poppy ſeede, the roote is ſomewhat long and blacke, with many ſtrings and fis bres thereat. 2. Alchymilla minor quinquefolia. Cinkefoile Ladies Mantle. This fmall Ladies Mantle, hath alſo a few ſmaller and ſmoother greene leares, riſing from the ſmall blacke fi- brous roote, ſet upon long footeſtalkes, but divided at the edges into five corners or points, and ſomewhat deepelier dented about the brimmes then the former ; from whence two or three ſmall weake bending ſtalkes doe riſe, not halfe a foote high: the flowers that grow at the toppes are ſmaller, but alike according to the ancien! bigneſſe of the plant, and of the ſame herby or greene colour. The Place 100 The firſt groweth naturally in many paſtures and wood fides, both in Hartford and Wiltſhire, and in Kent allo as in Kingwood neere Feverſham, in the paſtures nigh Tidnam, and Chepšłow, and in other places of this land ; the Bu z other groweth on St. Bernards hill among the Switzers. The Time, The firſt flowreth in May and Inne, the other not untill Auguſt, but both abide after ſeede time,greene al de Winter after. to ad The Names. It was not knowne by name unto the ancient writers, as can be gathëred, and although Brunfelfius and forme others thought it to be Leontopodium or Lions foote, deceived by the name, becauſe divers nations have ſo called it, from the forme or likenefie of the leafe, yet is it not that of Diofcorides, as may plainely appeare by his de ſcription thereof. It is uſually called Alchymilla by moſt writers, becauſe as ſome thinke the Alchymiſts gave leafe, that with the corners reſemble a ſtarre, but there are divers other herbes called Stellaria by diver 1- thours, and fome alſo call this Pes Leonis, and Pata Leonis : others call it Sanicula major, not without good rea- hiftoria cauſe the hollow crumplings and the edges alſo of the leaves, will containe the dew in droppes like pearles,that and Stella berba. The French Pied delgon, The Germanes as Ilaid before hinnan, and ſome Lewenfuſ, and alone frawen mantel, The Dusch Onfer uraven mantele And we in Engelse af en die Manele, and great Sanidazand fome Lions foote, or Lions paw.or Padelyon after the Frenchsebab mi sot Corbeegli anni ser The TRIBR. 5 The Theater of Plants, CHAP.31 539 on The Vertnes, on baa lasta Ladies Mantle is more cooling then Sanicle, and therefore more proper for thoſe wounds that have inflamma- cions, and more aſtringent binding and drying, and therefore is more effecuall to ſtay bleedings, vomitings,Auxes in man or woman of all ſorts,and bruiſes by fals or otherwiſe, and to helpe raptures, it helpeth alſo ſuch maides or women that have overgreat flagging breaſts, cauſing them to grow leſſe and hard, being both drunke, and out- wardly applyed, and ferveth alſo to ſtay the whites in them, wherein it is ſo powerfull that it is uſed as a furfu- ling water allo, the diſtilled water drunke continually for twenty daies together, by ſuch women as are barren and cannot conceive, or retaine the birth after conception, through the too much humidity of the matrice, and Auxe of moiſt humours thereunto, cauſing the ſeede not to abide but to paſſe away without fruite, will reduce their bodies to ſo good and conformable an eſtate, that they ſhall thereby be made more fit and able to retaine the conception, and beare out their children, if they doe alſo fit ſometimes as in a bath, in the decoction made of the herbe, leis accounted as one of the moſt fingular wound herbes that is, and therefore the Germanes extoll it with exceeding great praiſe, and never dreſſe any wound, either inward or outward, butthey give of the decodi- on hereof to drinke; and either waſh the wound with the faid decoction, or dippe tents therein, and put them thereinto, which wonderfully dryeth up all the humidity of the fores, or of the humours flowing thereunto,yea although they be fiftulous and hollow, and abaterh alſo fuch inflammations, as often happen unto fores : but for freſh or greene wounds or cuts, it ſo quickely healeth them up, that it ſuffereth nor any quitture to grow therein, but conſolidatech the lippes of the wound, yet not ſuffering any corruption to remaine behinde: iť hath formerly beene much accounted of by Chymiſts, who have affirmed that the juice hereof will conſtraine the vo- lubility of Mercury, and make it fixt, from whence as it is thought it tooke the name, but theſe idle fancies are now quite worne out, as I thinke. 5S CHAP. XXXI. 22 Solidago Saracenica, Saraſins Conſound. Here have beene divers herbes that have beene miſtaken and ſet forth for the righe Sarafins Con- ſound, we will therefore ſhew you here in this place fome of them that are not right, with the true one alſo. 1911 das 02201. Solidago Saracenica vera Salicis folio. birody The true Saraſins Confound with willow leaves. The true Sarafins Conſound groweth very high fomerimes, with browniſh ſtalkes, and other whiles with greene and hollow, to a mans height, having many long and narrow greene leaves ſnipt about the edges ſet thereon ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the Al- 3. Solidago Saracenica five Germanico filiquoſa. mond, or Peach tree, or Willow leaves, but not of ſuch The Germane Confound with ſmall cods. a white greene colour; the toppes of the ſtalkes are fur- niſhed with many pale yellow ſtarrelike flowers,ſtanding in greene heads, which when they are fallen, and the feed ripe, which is ſomewhat long, ſmall, and of a yellowiſh browne colour, wrapped in downe, is therewith carryed away with the wind, the roote is compoſed of many frings or fibres, ſet together at a head, which periſh not in winter, but abide, although the ſtalkes dry away, and no leafe appeareth in Winter ; the taſte hereof is ſtrong and unpleaſant , and ſo is the ſmell alſo. 2. Solidago Saracenica major, The greater Saraſins Confound This greater Solidago differeth not much from the for- mer, riling up with upright hard round hollow ſtalkes, as high as it , with many darke greene leaves at the firſt, ſec at the head of the roote, which afterwards riſe up with the ſtalkes , and are fet there without order, ſomewhat larger then they and dented about the edges; the flowers www are much greater with more andyellower long leaves ftar- faſhion, landing in greene heads many together, wherea in after they are paſt, are contained the feede, which with the downe thereof fieth away with the winde, in the like manner as the former doth, the rootes are com- poſed of a great buſh of white frings, or white fibres growing very ſtrongly in the ground, and ſhooting forth firingo n all ſides, which produce new plants, encreaſing in a ſmall time, and overſpreading a great quantity of ground, the head of leaves is fomewhat browne at the firſt fhooting out of the ground, and fo is the head of the roote before the Spring, and are of a bitter taſte, and binding 3. Solidago Saracenica five Germanica filiquofa. The Germane Conſound with ſmall cods. This Conſound riſerh up with great round wooddy talkes, to as great an height as the former, or more, buc withall. are 540 CH A P.32. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.5. ergomendiocatos 10 are ſo weake by reaſon of the length and weight of leaves thereon,that they cannot ſtand upright, but fall down upon the ground, bearing many darke greene leaves thereon, long and narrow like the firſt, with a white ribbe in the middle, ſnipt or dented about the edges and many ſmaller yellowiſh flowers at the toppes of them, which turne into very ſmall and long round darke pods, as ſmall and long as thoſe of Sophia or Flixeweede, and fmall browniſh ſeedes within them, of an hot and quicke, ſharpe and unpleaſant tafte withall, as the herbe it felfe is, but much more, the toote in time groweth to be very great, even of the bigneſfe of a mans arme, and very deepe alſo (for ſuch I have digged up in my owne Garden) of a ſtrong unpleaſant favour and taſte, ſharper then Creſſes, and very like unto that of Flixeweede, abiding many yeares: but the ſtalkes periſhing downeto the ground, and ſhooting forth anew in the Spring. Cobaaledene om griner 01 4. Solidago Saracenica altera five tertia Tragi. Tragus his Germane Conſound.olcsösbe This other Germane Conſound, is ſomewhat like both in ſtalkes and leaves unto the middle kinde of Neppe, with long leaves, being white as they are, the flowersſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes, many together. upon ſmall round greene heads very like unto the firſt fort, being ſmall and yellow,which after they are paft,and the heads with feed are ripe, open themſelves, and with the downe in them, is carryed away by the wind, in the ſame manner : the roote creepeth in the ground, and ſhooteth up branches round about; the tafte of the herbe is bitter, whereby it is found to be drying, and of a piercing quality.br isolon and in The Place. dobio i brzo un bon All theſe doe grow in moiſt and wer grounds, by woods ſides, and ſometimes in the moiſt places of the Chan dowy groves, as alſo by water fides. w live udio's The Time. Saw mo si la They flower in Taly, and the ſeede of the two firſt, is ſoone ripe, and carryed away with the winde alter ; che third hath not his pods and ſeede ripe untill the end of Auguſt, or beginning of September. The Names. None of theſe herbes are of ancient, but later invention and appellation; it is called Solidago and Conſolida from the old Latine word Conſolidare, which in the barbarous Latine agedid fignifie, to Yoder, cloſe, or glue up the lips of wounds, and Saracenica, becauſe the Turkes and Saraſens had a great opinion thereof, in healing the hurts and wounds of their people, and were accounted great Chirurgions and of wonderfull skill therein, whom the Chriſtians followed and called it thereafter, others called it herba fortis from the ſtrong ſent and taſte as it is thoughr. Tragus after he had deſcribed the Solidago Saracenica vera, addeth two forts more, the one which is his ſecond, is the Lyfimachia carulea ſpicata, and the third which is the laſt here, Banhinus calleth it Conize afinks Germanica, referring it to the Conyza's or Fleabanes, but I have thought it fitter to place it here. Tragus calleth the firſt Solidago Saracenica prima, and faith that Brunfelſius wrote very largely thereof, and yet Bauhinus quoteth not Brunfelſius to have called it ſo, bue that he called the Bellis ſylvestris minor, to be Solidago Conſolide ſpecies, divers have thought the Virga aurea to be it, and fo.doch Baubinus alſo, and therefore faith that Tragus his firt Solidago is the Virga aurea anguſtifolia ſerrata, Tabermontanus calleth it Conſolida aurea. The ſecond is called by Lugdunenſis, Solidago Saracenica major. The third I preſume is the fame that Lobel giveth us the deſcription of in his Adverſaria, and the figure in his Obſervations, yet maketh the heads with ſeed to flye away with the wind as the others doe, but ſurely the figure hereof, doth fo truely repreſent this plant, that I doe here ſet forth unto you, as no other can come neerer unto it, and therefore I am perfwaded that he was miſtaken in the heads of ſeede, which as I ſhew you in this, give ſmall long pods with ſmall browne feed therein ; or elſe there is another fo like this as can be, whoſe ſeed with the downe is carryed away with the winde. The laſtis as I laid Tragus his third Solidago Saracenica, which he calleth Herba vnlneraria ad fluvium de Pfrim. The Germanes as it is thought firſt called it Heidniſch Wundtkraut, that is Vulneraria Turcica Heatheniſh Woundwort, from whence came the name Solidago Saracenica, and the French thereafter Confonlde Sarazine and ſo all other nations in Bid The Vertnes, Among the Germanes this Wound herbe, is not onely of eſpeciall account, bur even preferred before all other of the ſame quality, be it Bugle or Sanicle,or whatſoever elſe, for it is hot and dry almoſt in the third degree, and binding withall: being boyled in wine and given to drinke, it helpeth the indiſpoſition of the Liver, and freet the gall from obſtructions, whereby it is good for the yellow jaundiſe and for the dropſie in the beginning there of, as alſo all inward ulcers of the reines, or elſewhere, and inward wounds or bruiſes wine, and then diſtilled, the water thereof drunke is fingular good to eaſe all gnawing in the ſtomacke, or any other paines or torments in the body, as alſo the paines of the mother, and being boyled in water, helpech con tinuall agues, and this ſaid water or the ſimple water of the herbe diſtilled, or the juice or decoction are all very effectuall to heale any greene wound, or old fore or ulcer whatſoever, both clenſing them from any corruption is bred in them, and healing them up quickely afterwards; the fame alfo is no leffe effettuall, for the ulcers u. the mouth or throate , be they never fo foule or linking, by waſhing and gargling the mouth and throate there faid of Bugle or Sanicle,may be found herein. The other forts of Confounds doe runne the ſame courſe with this and are as effecturall in a manner as it, their ſeverall tongues. 11 ; and being ſteeped CHAP. XXXII. Herba Doria live Aurea, Dorias his Woundwort. MODEcauſe this herbe doth notably differ, both from the former Confounds, and the Golden roddes that ſhall follow, I have thoughtgood to ſet it betweene them, whereof there are more forts then one, as they may beſt be referred. BS 1. Herba Doria vulgaris. The ordinary Dorias Woundwort. This Woundwort hath many great thicke fleſhy long deepe greene leaves riſing from the roote, almolt TRIBE.5. 9 The Theater of Plants. 541 CHAP.32 1. Herba Doria vulgari. ol2Herba Doria rainor Americana. The ordinary Dorias Woundwort. * Dories Woundwort of America. av so bi 2014 Shoo ( ore re 5000 Det ལེ 2 LI inline OLD Solace ob! Ipring afreſh every yeare. almoſt as long as Docke leaves,but thicker, lhar për ac thē points, ſmaller at the lowēr ends of them, and broa- delt in the mi ddle, ſomewhat harſh or hard in handling, among which rifeth up but one great ſtalke for the moſt part, but exceeding high, above any man, whereon are ſet very ſparingly,ſcarſe two or three ſuch leaves, bus Smaller as grow below, at the toppes whereof hand a few yellow flowers, in greene ſcaly, heads, greener then thoſe of the golden rodde, or of the former Conſound, which when they are ripe, are blowne away with the winde: the roote is not ſo great, as the plant would make ſhew it ſhould be, having many fibres ſet at the head together, which take ſtrong hold of the ground, and dyeth not, nor the leaves loſe their verdure in the winter,buc 2. Herba Doria minor Americana, Dorias. Woundwort of America. This ſtranger is ſo like the former in thew, that it cannot better be referred then unto the former, abiding greenc all the winter, whoſe leaves are thicke ſomewhat long and narrow, but not halfe ſo great as the for- mer, and of a paler greene colour, elfe for forme very like them : the ſtalkes which are many, and riſe not to and leaves thereon, to ſtand upright, which flowers ſtand upon longer, and greater greene (caly heads then balfe that height are round, and for the moſt part, leane downe, not being able, by the moltitude of flowers fibre into a whité moffie downs, and is carryed away with the winde, the roote is compoſed of many blackila 3. Conſolida auréa nemorum. The golden Conſound. This golden herbe hath divers ſong and narrow ſharpe pointed leaves, fanding at the toppe of the rooce , very ile not much above a tote hicho, having been in there narrower lang leaves on them, then below the towers that ſtand at the toppes of them, are larger then of the former, having many narrow long yellow leaves there- on, laide open like a ſtarrefower, with divers thrummes in the middle, the rootes are many ſmall white fibres, lik unto the Daiſies the caſte thereof is ſomewhat ſharpe, and aromaticall,and aftringent or binding withall. The Place. The firſt as Lobel faith, groweth neare the bankes of Rivers, in Provence and Narbone of France. The ſecond the thicke Woods rieere Orleance, as Lobelalſo faith, they doe all well abidc in Gardens. came from the French Colony in America, into France, for from Vefpafian Robix of Paris I had it. The laſt in The firſt and the laſt doe for the moſt part, flower a moneth before the ſecond, which is not in fower before The firlt is thought to have beene found out by Andreas Doria, the Generall of the Emperoar, and the French The Names. Kings fleetė, or at leaſt commended or commanded to be uſed for the reliefe of his Souldiers and Marriners,al- though Ааа Anguſt at the ſooneft. 542 CH A P.33 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES herba, and though Lobel ſeemech to invert the name, from the French, L'herbe Doree, herba Dorea, quafi asree thinketh it may be the Panax Chironium of Theophraftus, which he deſcribeth in the 12. Chapter of his g. Book whoſe forme and properties there related, doe very fitly anſwer hereunto (yer fome doe rather referre dhe Bupleuren Hares eare anto it) or elſe (as he ſaith) is one of thoſe Panaces of Theophraftus, which Pling in his 23. Booke, and 4, Chapter fpeakech of, found by Chiron, and called Centaurium, and called alſo Pharnaceum, of the King Pharnaces, who is ſaid alſo to finde it. Gefner in hortis Germania, faith it was called of forne; Penga . ces Chironium, and Tabermontanus alſo calleth it , Panax Chironium Theophrafti , it is that Limonium aliud, tha Lugdunenfis faith was ſo called of fome Herbariſts , ſetting it forth in the Chapter of Limonium, and yet is the ſame that he ſet forth for the Dorea Narbonenſium of Pena and Lobel , in the Chapter of Virga aurea, although it ſeemeth he did not know fo much, which kinde of error is very frequent in him. Barhinus calleth it Urna aurea major zel Doria, The ſecond came to me under the ſame name that is in the title, which becauſe it can 10 waies bettered, I thinke not fit to alter. The laft Pena and Lobel, doe onely make mention of in their Alle Yerſaria, by the name of Conſolida aurea nemorum Limonis foligs, and Bauhinus calleth it, Virga aurea magus flore. The Vertues. The properties of healing greene wounds, and old ſores is proper hereunto, being accounted as a meanë in the vertues, between the former Conſounds, and the golden rods that follow, and therefore it needeth not any further repetition, or amplification of the ſame things : but if it be the Panax Chironium of Theophrastus as a foreſaid it ſhould then be availeable againſt the bitings of the viper, and the Phalangium, and other venemous Creatures, being given in wine inwardly, and annointed therewith, and the oyle ourwardly; as alſo for old or foule ulcers, uſed with wine and oyle, and with hony for excreſcences in the fleſh, and to deſtroy the moths of garments, unto all which properties, both the Imell and taſte fo aromaticall in leaves and rootes, like unro that of wild Angelica, may very well conduce us to beleeve, for many both Phyfitions and Chirurgions in France doe much eſteeme thereof, and uſe it both inwardly and outwardly, in many medicines for their Pas tients and to good effect. CHAP. XXXIII. Virga aurea, Golden Rod. Nto the two ſorts of golden Rods, that are knowne and ſet forth by many writers, we have anoth fort not yet knowne publikely, whoſe originall was in America. 1. Virga aurea vulgaris. The ordinary Golden Rod. This Golden Rod, that is moſt common to our Country, riſeth up with browniſh ſmall round ſtalkes, halfe a yard or two foote high, but high- 2 Virga aurea ſerratis folijs. er if it grow in a fat ſoile, or ina Garden, having thereon ma- Golden Rod with dented leaves, ny narrow and long darke greene leaves, very ſeldome with any nickes or dents about the edges, and as ſeldome with any ſtrakes or white ſpots therein, and yet ſometimes and in fome places, they are ſo to be found, divided at the tops into many ſmall branches, with divers ſmall yellow flowers on every one of them, which are turned one way, not looking fundry waies, as all the flowers of the former kindes doe, which likewiſe being ripe, doe turne into downe, and are ca- ried away with the winde, the roote conſiſteth of many ſmall fibres, which grow not deepe into the ground, but abideth all che Winter therein,ſhooting forth new branches every yeare, the old ones dying downe to the ground. 2. Virga aurea ferratis folys, Golden Rod with dented leaves. The ſtalkes of this Golden Rod, riſe not up fo high as the former, but are as great, bearing larger, but ſhorter leaves thereon, and dented about the edges, the branches beare fach like flowers, facing one ſide of their ſtalkes as the former doth, and are turned into downe, flying away in the ſame manner, the roote is like the other, 3. Virga aurea Americana. Golden Rod of America, The leaves of this Golden Rod,before it runne up to ſtalke, are as great as the laſt, being but narrow and long, yet broa- deft in the middle, and very ſharpe pointed at the ends,ſome- what dented alfo about the edges, but lefſe then the former, and of a darke greene colour, theſalke is a little hairy, riſing higher then the laſt, or about a foote and a halfe high at the moſt, bearing yellow flowers all on one ſide, like the former, and flye in the winde, with the downe as the reſt, the roote is not much unlike the other, and abideth under ground in win- ter in the fame manner, loſing all the old ſtalkes. I have given but one figure for all theſe three plants, they are all fo like that it were needleſfe to multiply more figures, the place and the dented leaves making the whole difference. Th TR1BE 5 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.33: 543 The Place. The firſt is as I ſaid frequent enough in divers places of the land, in the open places of woods and coples, both in moiſt and dry grounds, the ſecond is not ſo frequent, and is found tut in few places, although Gerard, deceived with the common kinde, which he found ſometimes, to have but a few dents about the edges, thought it to be the other, and therefore ſaid that both forts were to be found' plentifully in Hampſteed wood, neere unto the gate that leadeth to Kentiſh Towne, when as all that there groweth, as I ſaid for the moſt part, is but of the fielt fort, yet in ſome places it is there to be found alſo, but more Iparingly. The laſt as I ſaid before came from America, but from what part I know not. The Time, The firſt flowreth later then the fecond, which is about July, and the other in the beginning or middle of Ana guft . The laſt alſo flowreth very late, 7 he Names. The firft is generally called by all writers almoſt, Virga aurea, becauſe the ſtalkes being reddiſh, make the buſhy toppes of flowers ſeeme as if they were of a gold yellow. The ſecond is called folys non ſerratis by Came- ravius in his Epitome of Matthiolus, or major anguſtifolia, as he doth in horto, Lobel in Adverſaria, giveth the title of Virga aurea Villanovani, buc his deſcription is of the other, (for in his Icones and obſervations, he called that which is not dented about the edgěs Virga aurea Villanovani, and the other altera ſerrato folio) Anguillara thought it might be the Leucographis of Pliny, becauſe it is ſaid in the deſcription thereof, it is found ſometimes with white ſtrakes in the leaves, but why Tabermontanus ſhould take it to be Symphitum petreum, is not well knowne; for he maketh three forts, whereof this is his third, and the other two be the other ſerratis folis, where- of he found or faw one, with ſomewhat rounder leaves, and whoſe flowers were more whire then the others. The laſt hath his name in his title, as is fitteſt for it. It is called in French Verge d'or, and in high and low Dutch gulden roede,and we in Engliſh Golden Rod, The Vertues, As Golden Rodde is like unto the Saraſins Confound in forme, but much lefſer, ſo is it alſo in the properties, not much inferiour, being hot and dry almoſt in the ſecond degree. Arnoldus de villa nova,commendeth it much againſt the ſtone in the reines and kidneyes, and to provoke urine in abundance, whereby the gravell or ſtone engendred in the uritory parts,by raw and tough flegmatike humours, may be waſhed downe into the bladder, from growing into a ſtone in thoſe parts, and thence may be avoided with the urine: the decoction of the herbe greene or dry, or the diſtilled water thereof is very effectuall for inward braiſes, as alſo to be outwardly ap- plyed: the ſame allo ſtayech the bleedings in any part of the body, and of wounds alſo, and the fluxes of the menſtruall courſes in women, and the fluxes of the belly and humours, as alſo the blooddy flixe in man or woman: it is no leſſe prevalent in all raptures, or burſtings, to be both drunke and outwardly applyed: it is the moſt ſo- veraigne woundherbe of many, and can doe as much therein as any, both inwardly for wounds and hurts in the body , and for either greene wounds, quickly to cure them, or old ſores and ulcers, that are hardly to be cu- red, which often come by the fluxe of moiſt humours thereunto, and hinder them from healing : it is like- wiſe of eſpecialluſe in all lotions for fores or alcers in the mouth, and throate, or in the privy parts, of man or Woman: the decoction thereof likewiſe helpeth to faſten the teeth that are looſe in the gammes. (ਓ ) : clasi sdnd woli w wol CHAP. XXXIII. 1 more! Stortor basemioon tad de foot orodo quote into the stot mom Lyſimachia. Loofeftrife or Willow herbe] be bes Bion Neending next unto the Golden rods, to ſhew you the forts of Looſeſtrife or Willow herbe, I am forced for methods ſake, and that I might not encumber your memory, with too many in one to divide them, and ſpeake of them ſeverally; thoſe with yellow flowers firſt; and fe- condly, of thoſe that doe not beare their flowers in ſpiked heads : thirdly, of them that doe beare ſpiked flowers: and laſtly of thoſe that doe beare their feede in longs huskes, or pods, bee they wilde in our owne land or in others, and brought into gardens. - The greater yellow Loofeltrife, o Willow herbe, which is the more common, groweth in ranke moilt 1. Lyfimachia lutea major vulgaris, Common yellow Looſeſtrife or Willow herbe. grounds , to be foure or five toote high, or more, with great round ſtalkes, a little creſted, diverfly branchéd, from the middle of them to the toppes, into great and long branches, on all which at the joynts there grow, foure , ſomewhat like unto Willow leaves, without nickes or dents on the edges, and of a faint greene colour, imefice with divers yellow threds in the middle, which turne into ſmall round heads, wherein are contained femallcornered ſeede, the roore creepeth underground; almoſt like Couchgraſle, but greater, and ſhootech up e- teny (pring browniſh heads, which afterwards grow'ap into ſtalkes, &c. it hath no fent or taſte, but onėlý a- The leſſer yellow Willow herbe. This yellow Willow herbe, or Loofeftrife, as it riſeth not up fo high as the former, with his round joynted Wir wer and ſhorter then they, foure for the moſt part, and ſometimes but three fet together ar a joint, ſpotted a ſhort footeſtalke, and not dented about the edges at all, from the middle of the ſtalke almoſt, upwards at eve- , ther; whereon grow a few leaves, leffer then thoſe below ; at whoſe toppes, and at ſome of the upper joynts with many yellow Aaa falleth e 331 ohen SI Chapter, Y ftringent and thereby drying, 544 CHAP 33 TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Lyfimachia lutea major vulgaris. Common yellow Looſeſtrife or Willow herbes 3. Lyfimachia lutea flore globofo. Roundheaded yellow Willow herbe. tonismilendis bare severb: deres W sono rossing 3, anibesidade COM falleth away rogether, and not any leafe apart, the roote creepēth under the ground, and ſhootēth up again ? in the ſame manner, this hath a little more acrimony in it then the other, cauling one to ſpit after the chewing thereof, a while in the mouth. 3. Lyfimachia lutea flore globoſo. Round headed yellow Willow herbe. The ſtalkes of this Willow herbe riſe not up to be above a foote high, bearing onely two leaves and no morë at a joynt, which are ſlaorter and narrower, yet very like unto thoſe of the common fort, and of a pale greene colour, at the joynts of the ſtalkes, which are creſted and hollow, with the leaves come forth long halkes of flowers, without any leaves on them, which are cloſe ſet together , almoſt round, but yet ſhewing the final yellow flowers, of five leaves a peece, the rootes are long, creeping underground, with many joynts therein, and ſhooting fibres at every one of them. The Place: The firſt groweth in many places of the land, in moiſt medowes and by watēr ſides. The ſecond groweth allo neere water ſides, and in the valleyes, and moiſt fields of the Alps, and hils in Auſtria, as Clufius faith. The la their houſes, hard by Amſterdam in Holland, and Clufius faith it was found by a Phylitian necre the Alps , who as Lobel faith; he found in the ditches neere Gaunt in Flanders, as alſo among the reedes , wherewith they chatch ſent it unto him among other plants. The Time All theſe forts doc flower from Inne unto Auguſt. The Names, divers that this is that herbe, whereof Pliny faith Lysimachus the King of Tigria was the firft finder, and othing It is called in Greeke AvstuánG- & Ausiyázov . Lyfimachium, and Lyfimachia by divers in Latine, itisthought tooke the name Lyfimacbia, but therein they are deceived, for Pliny attributeth a purple Power chereto, and therefore the Lyfimachia purpurea ſpicata, hereafter deſcribed, which is made famous by Eraſiſtratus, who wrotë dirimenda for any yan, est certamen dirimere, of taking away Perife or debate betweene beaſts , noters thoſe that are yoked together, but even thoſe that are wilde alfo, by making them tame and quiet, which as haber , , like being them ſhall try, and finde it fo. This is called alſo in Latine Salicaria, aut quod inter Salices oritur, aut Leonicerus faich it was called by divers in his time Corneola, and that they dyed a greene colour therewith. The Legitimum, becauſe it is the ſame of Dioſcorides. Tragus ónely, and Gefner in hortis call it Salicaria, firſt is called by all writers, either Lyfimachia lutea e vera; by Cordus in Div/coridem, or Lyfimachium verum, do callech it Lyſimachia lutea major, que eft Dioſcoridis, The ſecond is called by Clufius, Lyfimachia løten alters by Cefalpinus Lyſimachia lutea ix alis foliorum florens, and by Bauhinus Lyfimachia lutea minor folys nigris punktis quod Salicia Bashimu notati, TRIBE 5 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.24, 545 potatis. The laſt is called by Lobel, Lyfimachia lutea alterazuby Clufius Lyfimachia lutea tertia five minor: by bordenens in his Dutch Herball, Lyſimachiam aquatile : by Bambinus Lyfimachia latifolia flore globoſo luteo, Dodom hoog heweth that Ruellius erred, in thinking that Lyfimachia, was the Lutea herba. It is called of the Italians Lufmachis a of the Spaniards Lyfimacho; of the French, as I mellias faith, Cornolle and Ceracollo, as allo Soxſsy de can, Perce bolle, and Pelle bolje, ideft, Pefti fuga; but, Dodoneus contradicteth Reellius therein, ſaying that Pelebole, with thoſe of Cenomania,is another herbe, even the Ranunculus fianmeus, which will raiſe bliters upon the skinne, and will draw the venome of a Plague foreanother way of the Germaines Widerich and Geilmeyden rick: of the Dutch Geel wederick: and in Engliſh Willow herbe, and Looſeſtrife. The Vertues. Galen faith that this Willow hearbe, hath an exceeding binding quality, and therefore Diofcorides faith, it is good to fay all manner of bleedings at the mouth or noſe, or of wounds, or how foever, and all fluxes of the belly, and the bloudy flix, given either to drinke, or taken by gliſter; it ſtayeth allo the aboundance of wo- mens courſes : it is a fingular good herbe for greene wounds , to ſtay the bleeding, and quickly to foder, or clofe together the lippes of the wound, if the juyce of the herbe onely be bruiſed and applyed: it is often uſed in gargles for fore mouthes, as alſo for the ſecret pares: it is found very certaine by good experience, that the {moake hereof being burned, driveth away flies and gnats, and other ſuch like ſmall creatures, which uſe in diverſe places, that are neere to Fenines, Marſhes, or water fides, to infeft them that dwell there, in the night ſea- ſon to ſting and bite them, leaving the markes and ſpots thereof in their faces, &c. which beſides the de formity, which is but for a while, leaveth them that are thus bitten, not without paine for a time: it is faydallo to drive away Serpents, or any other venemous creature, by the ſmoake of the hearbe burned. CHAP. XXXIIII. T Lyſimachia non fpicata. Willow herbe, with diſperſed heads of flowers. He fecond fort of Looſeſtrife is of thoſe whoſe flowers ſtand not in ſpiked heads, but diſperſedly upon the ſtalkes, whereof there is two forts onely to be remembred in this Chapter. 1. Lyfimachia minor rubra five purpurea. Small red flowred Willow herbe. This ſmall Willow herbe or Looſeſtrife, is much lower than that of the purple ſpiked head, being but a foote and a halfe high, with ſmooth and ſquare ſtalkes, whoſe toppes are parted into many branches; on the lower part thereof (and long leaves,ſmaller and narrower than the other purple ſpiked kinde ; two alwayes ſet together at a joynt,one againſt another: 1. Lyſimachia purpurea (irve rubra minor. but thoſe that grow above toward the toppes of the ſtalkes, The ſmall purple flowred Willow herbeg are ſmaller than the lowermoſt, and keepe not that order, but fand confuſedly thereon one above anothor, neere unto which, at the joynts with the leaves, come forth ſeverall flowers, but not ſpike faſhion, infixe ſquare heads uſually whoſe toppes are not ſo pointed, nor layd" ſo open as in the other, but being more cloſe, thruſt forth their flowers out of them, which con- fit of fixe ſmall reddiſh purple leaves, with ſome threds in the middle: the roote creepeth not as the others doe, but is hard and ſomewhat wooddy, with many ſmall fibtes, getting eng creaſe from the ſides thereof. 2. Lyfimachia purpurea five rubra minima. The leaſt purple flowred Looſeſtrife. This other Loofeftrife, being the leaſt, riſethup ſcarce a footē high, the ſtalkes branch themſelves forth, from the very bor- Tome; fer thicke with ſimall, long, and narrow leaves, almoſt like thoſe of Line or Flaxe, but thorter; with whom at the joynts come forth the flowers, ſometimes two at a place, but more uſually one, ſtanding in greene huskes, like unto the laſt; compoſed of five ſmall blewiſh purple leaves, enclining to red; in which huskes after the flowers are fallen, ſtand ſmall skinnic heads, wherein is conteined ſmall whitiſh feede, the roote is ſmall , long, and browne. Vnto this ſort might belong, according to ſome mens opinion, the Lyfimachia cærulea galeri- culata, which I have already ſet forth in the Chapter of Grac as a fort of that kinde, in the Claſſis of purging plants; but as I there fayd, there was the fitteſt place for it in my judg. ment; both for that it is extreame bitter, and hath hooded flowers, both which are proper to the Gratiola, and not to the of good judgement have likewiſe called it Gratiola certa tiola, The Place, The firſt growërh in moylt Meddowes, and grounds nigh onto Water courſes, in many places of Hungary, as Cluſius faith, the other he faith alſo he had of Doctor Mera, who ga- thered it in ſome places (not named) in his returnę our of Italy the The Aaa 3 lenie into Germany, 546 CRÁ P.35, TRIBES, Theatrum Botanicum. The Time. The Names. They flower in Iune and Inly with the reſt. The firſt Clufius calleth Lyfimachia purpurea fecunda five minor : and by Bambinus, Lyfimachia rubra mov filigu. ja : the other Clufim likewiſe calleth, Lyſimachia rubra minima ; and Baubinus Lyfimachia Lini folia puspires cærulea. The Vertues. It is no doubt but theſe herbes,being ſo like in face and outward formē unto the Lyfimachiajare not orely to be accounted as ſpecies thereof, but of the ſame property in ſome meaſure with them, but thereof I know not ang tryall made, and therefore can ſay no more of them. CHAP. XXXV. Lyſimachia ſpicata. Looſeſtirfe with ſpiked heads of flowers, Esposito Here are likewiſe two ſorts of this kinde of Lyſimachia, to be entreated of in this Chaptēr, which are as followeth. 1. Lyſimachia ſpicatæ purpurea. Purple ſpiked headed Looſeſtrife. This Willow herbe or Looſeſtrife, that carryeth a ſpiked head of flowers, groweth with many wooddy ſquare ſtalkes, full of joynts, about three foore high at the leaſt, at every one whereof ſtand two long leaves, not altogether ſo great and large as thoſe of the common yellow, but ſhorter, narrower, and of a deeper greene colour, and fome browniſh: the ſtalkes are branched into many long ſtemmes of ſpiked flowers, halfe a foote long; growing in rondles one above another, out of ſmall huskes, very like unto the ſpiked heads of La- vander; each of which flowers have five round pointed leaves, of a purple violet colour, or ſomewhatenclining to redneffe; in which huskes ſtand ſmall round heads, after the flowers are fallen, wherein is conteined Imali ſeede: the roote creepeth under ground like unto the yellow, but is greater than it, and ſo are the heads of leaves, when they firſt appeare out of the groand, and are more browne than thoſe of the yellow, Lyſimachia Virginiana flore carneo , Bluſh Willow herbe of Virginia. This Willow herbe hath many faire long and large leaves, &c. expect the reſt hereafter. 2. Lyfimiachia ſpicata cærulea. Blew ſpiked Looſeſtrife, This blue flowred Looſeſtrife, groweth fomewhat lower with ſome branches in the like manner at the toppes of the ſquare (talkes, and with darke greene and narrower leaves, ſet by couples at the joynts towards the i. Lyſimachia purpurea ſpicata. Purple ſpike headed Looſe trife. 2. Lyfimachia cerulea ſpicata. Blue ſpiked Loofeftrife. M ziri 31 copper, TriBk.5, The Theater of Plants. CHAP 36. 547 toppes; plentifully , you ſee, but with three or foure at a joynt lower, ſomewhat deepelyer ſnipped or dented about the edges : the flowers grow in the ſame manner as the former doe, in long ſpiked heads, ſec round about with blue flowers, of foure leaves a peece, which turne into ſmall flat heads with browniſh ſeede therein : the roote creepthi not as the firft doth, but ſhootech forch many ſprouts round about it, whereby it doth much encreaſe. The Place The former groweth uſually by rivers, and ditches ſides, in wet grounds; as upon Lambeth fide about the ditches there , in many places:the other is ſeldome found in our Land, but in Auftria, and other places of Germany The Tine. Both theſe doe power in the monthes of Iune and Iuly. The Names. The formolt is certainely the Lyſimachia thac Plynie remembreth, and to take the name from Lyfimachus, as is before ſayd, and is the Lyfimachid altera of Matthiolus, the Lyſimachia Pliniana or purpurea of Lobel in his Adverſaria and Obſervations; the Lyſimachia purpurea communis major, of Clufius ; the Pſeudo Lyfimachium purpurest alterum of Dodoneus ; and the Solidaginis Saraſenice alia (pecies of tragus : there have beene ſome that have taken it for Eupatorium, and ſome for a kinde of Centaurium, but they have erred both : the other is taken by ſome, to be Veronica recta major, but others and that more truely make it a Lyſimachiaz as Clufius who calleth it Lyſimachia cæruleo flore; Lobel Lyſimachia cærulea hortenfis; Lugdunenfis and Dodoneus, who calleth it Pſeudo lyſimachium cæruleum, and faith that many Dutch did call it Partiicke. Baubinus calleth it Lyſimachia fpicata cerabea, whom Ichinke to be of as good and found judgement , as any other, whom I doe follow as The Vertues. The properties of theſe hearbes, being cooling and drying, are to be referred to the former , wherein they ſcarſe come behind the beſt of them, and therefore it needeth not that I ſhould make a repetition of the fame things againe, ſeeing any man may ſafely uſe the one in ſtead of the other, when it is not neere at hand, or to be gorten. And more by particular experience this hereafter hath beene found, and by a friend imparted, of whoſe learning and judgement there needech no queſtion: The deſtilled water is a preſent remedy for hurts and blowes on the eyes, and for blindneſſe, ſo as the chriſtaline humor, or fight it felfe of them be not periſhed or hurt, or be not ipoyled; which experiments was found true, upon a boy, whoſe eye by chance was pricked, and reſtored hereby; as alſo by another who being hurt in the eye, athwart by a dart, was cured onely by applying this water outwardly: he that performed this cure, and the like upon divers, would not declare this ſecret to any; and therefore the Phyſitions and Chirurgions, that undertooke to cure another hurt in the ſame manner, and refiling this water, failed of their cure, and left him blind that they dealt with. It is of as good uſe to cleere the eyes of any duſt, or other thing gotten into the eyes, and keepech the fight from much danger. It is alſo availeable againſt wounds and thruſts; to be made into an oyntment with Mey butter, waxe, and ſugar, in this manner. Take to every ounce of the water, two drammes of May butter without ſalt, and of ſugar and waxe of each as much alſo, let them boyle gently altogether ; let tents be dipped in the liquor that remaineth after it is cold, and put into the wounds, and the płace covered with a linnen cloath, doubled and annointed with the oyntment : this was proved on a Captaine, who was ſhot in two places with bullets , the one through his breaſt, the other through his thigh, and was perfe&iy cured of both wounds without any ſcarre, onely by applying them as afore- fayd, when as he could not be holpen by other remedies applyed. It likewiſe clenſeth and healeth all foule ulcera and fores whereſoever, and ſtayeth their inflammations, by waſhing them with the water, and laying on them a greene leafe or two in ſummer, or dry leaves in winter. This water gargled warme in the mouth, and fometimes drunke alſo, doth cure the Quinſie, and Kings Evill in the throate : The fayd water applyed warme haway all ſpots, or markes and ſcarres in the skinne, which are cauſed by the Meaſells {mail Poxe or the like. And ſally, if one drinke of this water, when they are very thirſty, or in any journey not having any drink, it will preſently flake their thirſt. taketh CHAP, XXXVI Lyfimachia filiquoſa. Codded Looſeſtrife. He laſt kinde of Looſeſtrife to be ſpoken off, is thoſe that bearē their feedes in cods, whereof there are divers, one kind hereof under the name of Chamenerium flore delphini, Willow flower; and the Virginian Loofeftrife, belongeth to this place;which although I have ſet them forth in my former Book, and wil not deſcribe them againe, yet I wil here give you the figure of the Virginian. 1, Lyfimachia ſiliquoſa angustifolia (hamenerium Geſneri dieta, The narrow leafed codded Looſeſtrife. This codded Looſeſtrife (I place firſt of this kinde, as moſt worthy in my judgement , both for thérarity, beau- ty and property) riſeth up with divers hard ſtalkes, about two and ſometimes three foote high, with many very marrow long greene leaves thereon, ſomewhat like unto Roſemary leaves in my opinion, fet very thicke with two at a joyne, thoſe below, being ſhorter then thoſe up higher, at the toppes of the ſtalkes come forth many flowers, made of foure fmall round pointed leaves, of a fine reddiſh colour, and ſome threds in the middle, Flore Alle farvery fine cotton or downe, wherein Iye bright red feedes, which codes with feedes therein appeare, before the flow- in doe breake forth at the ends of them, whereupon fome have called it Filius ante patrem, the roote creepech in the fame manner that the yellow and blew doe. Of this kinde both Geſnerw, Thaliw, and Clufiws ſay, they found one with white flowers, not differing in any thing elſe from the other. . The This mountaine Loofelirike hath ycry thort falkes, feldome more then a foote high, whéreon grow vēry narrow 548 CH A P. 36. Theatrum Botanicum TRIBES narrow leaves, like unto the former, yet ſome longer then others ſet without order:for the ſmaller come ſome times from the middle of the longer, and ſometimes ſtand at the joynts; at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand the flowers upon fiender long purpliſh ſtalkes, and ſometimes whitiſh, of a purpliſh or reddiſh blew colour, and in fome of a whitiſh blew colour, conſiſting of foure rea- 1. Lyfimachia filiquoſa anguſtifolia Chamenerium Gefneri dilla, ſonable great leaves,even as great as the former,which the The narrowleafed codded Loofeftrife. ſmallnes of the plant doth ſcarſe admit, with ſome threds in the middle,every one of them ſtanding in a ſmall huske, compoſed of foure ſhort greene leaves, wherein after the flowers are falne,grow up ſmall ong pods, with ſmal feed in them encloſed in downe like the other, the roote hereof creepeth not, but is compoſed of many fibres, which whe- ther it be annuallor longer abiding, I have not yet learned. 3. Lyſimachia ſiliquoſa major. The greater codded Looſeſtrife. This greater Looſeftrife ſhooteth forth divers round greene lialkes, three foote high ar the leaſt,bearing there- on at the ſeverall joynts, two leaves a peece, which are ſomewhat like the common yellow Looſeſtrife, but ſmal- ter and ſmoother, greene on the upper fide, and of a yel- lowiſh greene underneath, and dented about the edges, the ſtalkes ſend out from the middle upwards many bran- ches, at the toppes whereof grow many ſmall long pods, of a whitiſh greene purple colour, wherein the reddiſh feede lying in downe is contained, and at the end of them after they have appeared a good while ; come forth the flowers made of foure round pointed leaves a peece, with ſome threds in the middle, of a faint reddiſh or purpliſh colour, the roote is ſomewhat great and white, creeping every way underground, and quickly poſſeſſing a good plar of ground, which abide in the winter, although the Flore allo. Italkes dye downe every yeare. Of this ſort likewiſe there hath beene one found with white flowers, but very eldome and rare. 4. Lyſimachia feliquoſa minor vulgaris ſylvestris. The wilde lefſer codded Looſeſtrife. This lefſer ſore that groweth wilde in divers places, ri- 6. Lyfimacnia jóliquoja Virginrana, Codded Loofeftrife ſeth up ſcarſe two foore high, and in ſome places, not шоуир of Virginia or tree Primroſe of Virginis, 3. Lyſimachia fitiqurſa mujor. The g eater codde: Looſeſtrife. bolo mium brie 2010 cool VIE reg, van badan votos en bra anib Honour bore TRIBE. 52 The Theater of Plants, CHAP 37 540 ing every yeare. bove a foote high, with ſmaller falkes and narrower leaves, not ſo greene, but rather of a grayiſh duſty greene colour, and hath many branches, bearing his flowers of foure leaves a peece, at the ends of long pods, of a dee- per red colour, as the former doch, and hath like feede in downe but ſmaller : the roote is ſmall and fibrous ,dy- 5, Lyſimachia ſiliquofaSylveftris hirſuta. Hairy wilde codded Looſeſtrife, This other is in growing, and height in leaves and Aowers, and yearely dying like unto the laſt deſcribed, the -onely difference betweene them is that the leaves are more hairy, and as it were woolly, and the flowers alſo {mall and paler. 6. Lyfimachių filiquoſa Virginiana. Codded Looſeſtrife of Virginia, This is ſet forth in my former Booke, and ſo is Chamenerium Geſnerie The Place. The first groweth more often in moiſt grounds then in dry, yet Geſner and others ſay, it doth grow in thoſe places that are open to the Sunne all day; it will hardly abide in our Gardens, unleffe it be planted in ſome ſha- dowy place. The fecond groweth upon the Alpes, in the Country of the Switzers, The third groweth in di- vers moilt places, and is often found of it felfe in Gardens,alwaies delighting where it may be kept moiſt by ſhas dowing , the other forts grow wilde in dry grounds, as by the wayes, and lanes, and borders of fields. The Time, They doe all flower in Iune and fuly, and are quite paſt in Auguſt for the moſt part. The Names They are all called Lyſimachia ſiliquoſa from the long cods they beare, which none of the others have, the for- inoſt are alſo called Chamenerium by Gefner, but in my minde that name doth more fitly ſerve to the other fort hereof , which we call the Willow flower, ſet forth in my former Booke, by the name of Chamenerinm flore delphiny , for that hath long greene leaves, very like unto Peach leaves, or the leaves of Nerium, or Oleander the Roſebay, whereas this as I ſaid, hath narrow leaves like Roſemary, and Geſner himſelfe doth not well like of the name Chamenerium, but rather calleth it emnéßrov Epilobium, a word made of three, that is tóvém 2oBå, quia viola,ideft flos, fuper filiqua naſcitur, and reckoneth upſixe forts thereof, as he ſetteth them downe, at the end of Cordus his Hiſtory of Plants. Dodonews and Lobel have fet this forth as a ſmaller kinde of the greater wilde fort , which is the third here ſet downe. And Bauhinus calleth it Lyſimachia latifolią, and this Anguſtifolia, as they ought to be. Lugdunenſis exprefſeth it under the name of Linaria rubra, Dodoneus callech it Pfeudo Lyfe- machium purpureum minus, for as I ſaid before, he maketh the third fort here to be the majus. The reſt neede no further amplification, being every one is expreſſed in their title anſwerable unto them, and not much varying froin what others call them; onely Caſalpinus calleth the third fort, Onagre genus alterum, for hee calleth the Chamenerium flore Delphinij, Onagre, The Verties, The firft which is more uſed in phifické chen any of the reſt , is hot and dry in the ſecond degree,as Gefner faith, and very aftringent withall, and ſomewhat abſterſive, whereby it conſiſtech of divers parts, but is effectuall both to ſtanch blood, reſtraine fluxes, heale the fores of the mouth and ſecret parts, cloſe up quickly greene woänds and heale old ulcers; and briefely doe and performe almoſt as much as the ordinary Lyſimachia cap, is made of many fibres. CHAP. XXXVII. Veronica mas. The malé Spečdewell . the Speedewels there are two kindes, the male and the feinale, of the male there are many forts , which ſhall be ſet forth in this Chapter, and the female in the next. 1. Veronica mas vulgaris fupina. The common Speedewell. The common Speedewell hath divers ſoft leaves, of an hoary greene colour, a little dented as bout the edges, and fomewhat hairy alſo let by couples at the joynts of the hairy browniſh (talkes, which leane downe to the ground, never ſtanding upright, but thooting forth tootes as they lyc upon the ground ar divers joynts, the flowers grow one above another at the toppes, being of a blewiſh purple coloursand ſome times it is found white, after which come fmall flat huskes, wherein is ſmall blackish feede included, the roote 2. Veronica mas ere&ta. Vpright Speedewell. This Speedewell differeth from the former in this, that the fialkes leane not downe to the ground, but ſtand more upright , having ſomewhat narrower and greener leaves then the other, and the flowers ſtand thicker to- gether, as it were in a ſpike, of a faint blew colour, and the roote creepeth under ground. There is a lelſer fore hereof, differing onely in the low neffe, and in the ſmallneffe both of leaves and flowers. 3: Veronica fpicat a latifolia major. The greater ſpike flowred Speedewell. greater ſpiked Speedewell, rifeth up with divers creſted ſtalkes full of joynts, two footë high, whereon , dented about the edges, the ſtalkes have very ſeldome any branches, but have fometimes' two or three the loweſt firſt, the feede chat followeth is ſmall, encloſed in ſmall flat huskes as the other, the roote is fome This upright Speedewell hath his ſtalkes about two foote high, ſet at the joynts with two leaves a peece, which 4. Veronica erečta anguſtifolia. Spiked Spëеdwell with narrow leaves. fer together, every one having foure pale blew leaves a peece, with ſome threds in the middle, which after te toppes of the talkes, which are as feldome branched as the lefty Sand the flowers in long ſpiked heads, many they are paſt give fmall feede vefſels, which are flat, but a little ſwelling in thë middle, and bicornered at the head, Minor Thisg what blacke and fibrous, encreaſing by the ſides. 550 CH A P. 37, TRIBBS Theatrum Botanicum 1. Veronica mas vulgaris ſupina. The common Speedervell. 2. Veronica mas ere&a. Vpright Speedervell. tea bol on tos Bild as nomeno 78 4. Veronicarea anguftifolia. Spiked Speedewell with narrow leaves, 3. Veronica ſpicata latifolia major. The greater Spikeflowred Speedewell. XAR 02 Fairla GODT sub videos Boots sudaderagai et de groot enou stoordonadono Sur los SU DEV on anthorst fe 9093 oveho todos nega orientben on Se Rosu One sia ✓ TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 37 551 7. Veronica fruticutis, Shrubby Speedewell. ge head, wherein lyevery ſmall browniſh feede, the root- creepeth in the ground and ſhooteth forth many fibres, 5. Veronica pratenfis minor. Small medow Speedewell. The ſmall medow Speedewell, hath many leaves, final- ler, greener, ſmoother and rounder then any of the former, growing by couples on the divers ſpreading ſtalkes, and at the toppe, divers ſmall blew flowers like the laſt, and ſo is the feede likewiſe, the roote creeperh in the fame man- ner, 200 E 6. Veronica minima Bellidis folio. The leaſt Speedewell with Daiſie leaves, | This Speedewell groweth not an handbredth high, with an hard hairy flexible ſtalke,bending downe to the ground- ward, at the foote whereof are many hairy leaves, ſmall, thicke, ſomewhat round pointed, and of a darke greene colour, very like unto the Blew Daiſie leaves, but on the ſtalke it hach but few, two ſtanding alwayes at a joynr, one oppoſite to the other, the flowers are blew, of foure and ſometimes of five leaves a peece; with a pointell and two threds in the middle, the feed veſſels that follow are flat and ſhort, bearing a pointell in the middle, and con. caine fuch like ſmall browniſh feede, the roote crecpeth a. bout, and encreaſeth quickly. 7 Veronica fruticans. sos Shrubby Speedewell. Shrubby Speedewell hath many wooddy flexible bran- ches , a foote high or more lying upon the ground, and taking roote as they lyė, full of joynts, whereat ſtand two long thicke greene ſhining leaves, dented about the edges, one againſt another, at the joynts with the leaves on each - fide of the ſtalke, ariſe long greene branches, with ſuch like leaves on them, at the toppes whereof ſtand fixe or feaven flowers, one above another conſiſtng of foure and ſometimes of five leaves, of a very dainty blew colour, and more pale in the middle, circled about with a red ring,having in the middle a long file or pointell, and two 8. Veronica minor Alpina Small mountaine Speedewell. 1 2 गो 9. Veronica Tencvij ſacie, Germanderlike Spcedewell. inzo Land 7943 me mur bn 11 stobal ile u 뜨 ​and be to zostanie note ſmall 552 CHAP.37. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES The Names. {mall long threds, after which come the feede veffes being greater then any of the reft, fatter alfo and broader wherein the ſeede lyeth, being flat, yellowiſh, and ſmall, the roote is long and wooddy, with many libre thereat. 8. Veronica Alpina minor. Small mountaine Speedewell. This ſmall Speedewell from a ſmall hard and threddy roote, ſhooteth forth fundry Malkes with ſmall leare thereon by couples, ſomewhat larger then Mother of Time leaves, feldome dented about the edges , and of darke greene colour, the flowers are ſmall and of a pale blew colour, Nanding without order at the toppeso them, ſometimes conſiſting of foure, and ſometimes of five or fixe leaves apeece, the feede that followerh, ſmall round and blacke, and abideth with greene leaves thereon all the Winter. 9. Veronica Teucri facie, Germanderlike Speedewell. This Speedewell hath ſquare rough ſtalkes about a foote high with long narrow dēnted leaves, ſet by couples at the joynts, the toppes ending in a long ſpiked head of foure leafed blew flowers and feede fucceeding like the greater Specdewels The Place The firſt groweth in all Countries of this land, upon dry bankēs and wood fides,and other waſte fandy grounds , eſpecially. The ſecond groweth in Auſtria and other parts of Germany. The third and fourth grow, as well om the mountaines of Hungary, as in the vallies at the foot of the Alpes in Auſtria, Stivie, śc. The fifth growth in ſome places of this Land, as well as beyond the Sea. The fixth Clufios faith he found on the hill in Siria,cal- led Sneberg, whereon Snow lyeth almoft all the yeare through. The ſeventh was found on the Pyreniax hils , by Doctor Burferus, who brought it to Banhinus, The eighth, and the laſt on Mount Baldus, The Time. They flower in Iune and Inly, and their feede is ripe in Auguſt. It hath no Greeke name that I know, being not knowne to the ancient writers, Dodoneus onely taketh irre be the other Betonica Pauli Aginete, which he faith is like unto Penniroyall, but not that is called Késes, wher- by the Greekes call the true and right Betony, and thereupon this is very ordinarily called of many, Betonica Pauli , or Veronica mas, and ſupina,to diſtinguiſh it from the other. Tragus in his time tooke it to be Teucrium, and many learned men doe likewiſe referre moſt of the other forts thereunto. The ſecond ordinary upright ſort , is called by Caſalpinus Auricula muris tertia, as the ſpicata is his fourth, and the fifth here , his prima, which Dodonans calleth pratenfis, Tragus Teucrium alterum, and Brunfelfius Eufragia nobilis, but Lobel in his Adver. (aria Veronica minor ſerpillifolia. Dodonew in his French Herball calleth this fæmina, and ſo did Tabermentanus, but by the judgement of the beſt Herbarilts of our times, all theſe forty are ſpecies of the male kind, the female bem ing another herbe of a differing forme as you ſhall preſently underſtand, Gerard hath foully erred not onely in the figure, but in the deſcription alſo of his ſecond Veronica, which is called re&ta, not onely in ſaying that it • creeperh contrary to the very title, but in the flowers alſo, ſaying they are yellow. All the reſt have their names in their titles, as proper to them by moſt other authours, and therefore I shall not neede a further explanation of them. The Italians call it Veronica maſchio. The Germanes Grundheyl, and Ehrenpreiſſ. i, e. landata nobilium, that is to ſay, honour and praiſe, and ſo the Dutch as Lobel faith call'it. In Engliſh Speedewell, and Paules Be- tony, and of ſome Fluellen, which being a Welch name, is more proper I thinke to the female kinde, whereof they give admirable praiſes. The Vertues. The male Speedwell is temperately hot and dry, the bitterneſſe thëreof (héwing it, and is held a ſingular good remedy for the Plague, and all Peſtilentiall Fevers, and infe&ious diſeaſes, to expell the venome and poyſon from the heart, and afterwards to corroborate and ſtrengthen it, from noylome vapours, if the pouder of the hearbe to the quantity of a dramme or two, be given with a dramme of good Treacle, in a ſmall draught of wine, and they be layd to ſweate : the decoction of the herbe in wine, or the diſtilled water thereof, given in ſome wine, performeth the ſame thing : it is reported that a French King troubled with the Leprofie, was cured thereof by this hearbe one of his huntſmen adviſing him thereunto ; it doth alſo wonderfully helpe the memory , and to eaſe all turnings and ſwimmings, and other paines of the head, and as it is fayd helpeth women to become fruitfull, that were barrer : it clenſeth the blood from corruption: the decoction of the hearbe in water, or the powder thereof dryed, and given in it owne diſtilled water, is fingular good for all manner of ccughes and diſea- les of the breſt and lunges, by the warming and drying quality; which thing the Shepheards have ſufficiently tryed, who give their ſeepe that are troubled with the cough, or the like, ſome of this hearbe, and a litle falt with it: it openeth the obftructions of the liver, and is therefore good for the yellow laundife: it openetball the obſtructions of the ſpleene, being taken for ſome time together inwardly, or the herbe bruiſed and applied with ſome Vinegar to the region of the ſpleene outwardly; it clenfeth the exulcerations of the reines and blado der, or of the mother alſo, or any other inward wounds or fores : it provoketh Vrine, and helpeth thereby to breake the ſtone, and as Paulus Æginet a faith, is of much good uſe in all medecines for the backe and reines: and not ſuffering them to gather corruption : it is no leffe efectuall allo for fpreading tetters, and for fonlee it is ſingular good to heale all freſh wounds, and cuts in the fleſh, Ipeedily cloſing the lippes of them together, old frettings, or running fores or ulcers, that are of hard curation, or are of long continuance : it fayeth edhe ally thoſe in the necke. The diſtilled water of the herbe, either ſimple of it felfe, or the heart e fist freeped in wine for twelve houres at the lealt, and then dililled in an ordinary fill, but not in any Limbecke, to makeitan hot water , as others are after that manner, doth wonderfully helpe, for all the purpoſes aforeſayd , either for the and fores therewith; a little coperas alto diffolved in the fayd diſtilled water, doth wonderfully helpe all itches ſcabbes and ſcurte, letters alco and the morphew, and all diſcolourings of the skinne , as freckles , ſports and markes whatſoever, either riſen from the infection of the blood, and from hot and ſharpe falt humours, or the (cartes that remaine after hurts or bruiſes, if they be bathed therewith : alittle alome diffolved in the fayd diftil- led water, and iprinkled upon garments, keepeth them from moths that ſpoyle them. as CHAR TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants, CH A P.38. 553 omani sana o om di loromebut aina yd Chap. XXXVIII.de sunt boite odio tis por Veronica famina ſive Elatine, Flvellen or the female Speedwell. of F this Elatine there are ſome varieties, obſerved by diverſe, namely ewo forts, but we muſt thereunto adde a third as followeth. 1. Elatine folio ſubrotundo. Round leafed Flvellen. This Fluellen ſhooteth forth, many long branches, partly lying upon the ground, and part ftan- ding upright, ſet with almoſt round leaves, yet a little pointed at the ends, and lometimes more long than round, without order thereon, being ſomewhat hoary, and of an evill greeniſh white colour : at the joynts all along the falkes, and with the leaves come forth ſmall flowers,one at a place upon a very ſmall ſhort foote ſtalk, gaping ſomewhat like thoſe of Snapdragon, or rather Linaria Todeflaxe, whoſe upper jaw is of a yellow colour, and the lower of a purpliſh, with a ſmall heele, or ſpurre behinde, as the Linaria hath : after which come ſmall round heads, that containe ſmall blacke ſeede, the roote is ſmall and threddy, dying every yeere, and raiſeth ít felfe againe of it owne ſowing. 2. Elatine folio acuminato. Fluellen with cornered leaves. This other Fluellen hath longer branches, wholly trayling upon the ground, two or three foore long, and ſometimes more, and more thinnely ſet with leaves thereon, upon ſmall foote ſtalkes; which are a little larger, and ſomewhat round, and cut in or cornered ſometimes in ſome places on the edges, but the lower part of them, being the broadeſt hath on each ſide, a ſmall point, making it ſeeme as if they were eares, ſomewhat hayrie but not hoary, and of a better greene colour than the former : che flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves, upon little long ſtalkes, every one by it felfe, one above another, in forme very like unto the other, but the colours therein are more white, than yellow, and the purple is not ſo faire : it is a larger flower, and ſo are the ſeede and ſeede vefſels : the roore is ſmall and threddy like the other, and periſheth every yeere. 3. Elatine flore cæruleo folioque acumimato. Cornered Fluellen with blew Aowers, This third Fluellen differeth little from the laſt, but that the leaves thereon are not ſo much cornered about the edges, and lefle pointed alſo, at the foote or loweſt part of them, and the flower is almoft all blew, with a very "little whitiſh colour therein." Sonici The Place. Theſe doe all grow in divers cornefields, and in borders about them, and in other fertile grounds, as about Southfleete in Kent aboundantly : at Beckworth alſo, Hamerton and Richwer(worth in Huntington ſhire, and di- vers other places, both there and elſe where aldarleitis to st ood loftwain 10 on si The Time. abbana, no on They all likewiſe are in flower about Iure and Irly, and the whole plant is dry and withered before Angriff be donc, antolat, batalib yarn go 1910 ' 2013 1. Elatine folio fubrotundo, los ojni bilo 2. Elarine folio acuminato. Round leafed Fluellen. Seis ab adnobon blood Fluellen with cornered leaves, sidor Bombolomotalowongolim i 2 ot dom och adrenagthor has to della ww9/13 oli proglasicovid odio mont, varoit que toutes op besoffbretto) plasti. Yonid oma vərls 207: temoi sds to byst risas State the orlo a bordo ordinancaria lo bye simuler Stolen anto OW he XIX. dari 10 170w-pano wod bre BORN TELO 19orits ads 1805 Sastores ou obslvol se Sitowolt siquiethaiw avo Gudauerngu ei botrlw.29 kost DIS 3 LE JM nom det you like molto 970 of 91001 951 10 urban Quidweibleng Bonvold VOR anibasf.ow Smolbre Innebanlı wölleysmolle is 3o abs dbalo son como and al M SI 1010 Mlismus EcoMismas Swan Viom to be on doitw. sta namas batona gra no donat all bis, antrollsmolaudantoins 1905 sani beslo and od obetono asdan iad TO thig de Vivo :chris sob 3 1 i , but thiquide to 30 ST Forni odriguodois sabil sghar yd abiorg for at below to ni wong eno ndio arrisos 2b5 Tbe 554 CH A P.39. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES The Names. It is called in Grecke Eauzívn Elatine, by the Arabians Athin, and by the judgement of the moſt judicions in thoſe latter times, taken to be the true and right herbe that Diofcorides, hath ſet forth by that name, although ſome did ſeeme to doubt of it , as not knowing what Helxine Diofcoridis meaneth, unto whoſe leaves he comes reth it, whether unto Helxine, which is Paritaria, or Helxine Ciſſampelos, the blacke Bindweed, Serapio fcemeta to make Elatine a kinde of ſmall Volubilis or Bindweede, for fo he compareth it to Hel wine, which can be in other than Ciſſampelos, but his interpreter Paulus Agineta doth turne Helexine to be P.arietaria , Kuellius tooke Rapiftrum campeſtre, the wilde Charlorke to be it, for the which Matthiolus contefteth againſt him, as alſo against thoſe that would make Numularia Monywort, or herbe two pence to be Elatine, and againſt others that made Pimpinella; Burnet, becauſe neither of them were hayrie, nor grew in Corne grounds, as Dioſcorides faith Elu tine doth. Fuſchius calleth it Veronica femina, and ſo doth Matthiolus, Lonicerus, Camerarius, Dodoneus, and others, and Lobel and ſome others Elatine Dioſcoridis. Lngdunenfis calleth it Verbaſcum quorundam, for the ſome in thoſe parts; did it ſhould ſeemne ſo call it, and yet giveth the ſame figure thereof that he gave to Veronia ca famina Matthioli , The ſecond is called Elatine Matthioli by Lugdunenſis and Caſtor Durantes, becauſe he firſt ſet forth the figure thereof in his laſt Edition, fent him as he fayd from Cortafus, for in his other Editions he knew not this fort. Dodonews and others call it Elatine altera. Fabius Columna calleth it Linaria Hederale folio, becauſe as I ſayd the flowers are ſomewhat like a Linaria or Todeflaxe, and the leaves cornered like Ivie : the Italians, French, Dutch, &c, doe all follow the Latine Veronica femina, and we call it by the name of female Speedwell The Vertues. Tot Although that Fluellen be ſomewhat bitter, yet it is held to be more cooling with the drying property, than the former Speedwell. The leaves, faith Dioſcorides and Plinye, bruiſed and applyed with Barly meale, to the eyes that are watering, by defuxions from the head, and that are horand inflamed withall , doe very much helpe them : it helpech alſo all other defluxions, as alfo the fluxes of blood, nor humours, which are the laske, and bloody fixe, as alſo womens too aboundant courſes, and ſtayeth ali mamer of bleeding, whether at the male, mouth, or any other place, or that commeth by any veine burſt, bruiſed or hurt, wonderfully helping all thoſe in- ward parts, that neede conſolidacing or ſtrengthning, and is no lefſe effectuall; both to heale and cloſe greene wounds, as to clenſe or heale all foule or old Vlcers, fretting or ſpreading Cancres, or the like, as the tryall thereof made upon one can witneſſe; whoſe noſe being almoſt conſumed with a Canker, was (as Pena repor- tech it to have his noſe cut off,by the Chirurgians appointed thereunto by the Phyſitians, to preſerve the reſt of the body, ready to fall into a Leproſie, whoſe determination being over heard by a ſimple Barber in company, delſ red that he might beforehand, make tryall of an herbe, he had ſeene his Maſter uſe in the like caſe; which being granted, he by uſing the juyce and concoction of this herbe taken inwardly, and the herbe uſed outwardly , re- covered the man, who was not onely cured of the danger of his noſe, but of his whole body, and thereby hê was freed from the diſeaſe he was falling into. This occaſion doth make me thinke, that not onely in this herbes but in many other ſimple herbes, our forefathers found helpe of many diſeaſes, and therefore uſed fewer com- pounds : and were wein theſe times as induſtrious, to ſearch into the ſecrets of the nature of herbes, as the for- mer ages were, and to make tryall of them, we ſhould no doubt finde the force of fimples, many times no lefle effectuall than of compounds : but of this enough, yer not too mach, ſo as I might provoke fome learned to bee more induſtrious and not like droanes onely to lucke the honey from others hives: it helpeth alſo all the oute ward defects of the skinne, when it is diſcoloured, as it is fayd of the former : for they are both of a faculry very neere in effect, one unto another, and therefore what is fayd of the one, may very well be applyed to the other. GHA P. XXXIX. ren Numularia. Money-wort, or herbe two pencē. Here be two ſorts of Numularid, one greater than another, that beare both of them yellow flower if that the fertility, or ſterility of the foyle doe not cauſe the fame, which I ſhall fhew you here, and with them I have another leífer fort, with purple flowers, which is alſo found wilde in our own Land, although but in a few places, which is remembred by no author but Bauhinus in his Prodoma and Pinax, 1. Numularia vulgaris. Common Money-wort. The common Money-wort; ſendeth forth from a ſmall threddie roote, divers long, weake, and lende branches , lying and running upon the ground, two or three foote long or more, fet on both ſides with leares with two at a joynt, one againſt another, at equall diſtances, which are almoſt round, but pointed ae the end fmooth and of a good greene colour : at the joynts with the leaves, from the middle forward, come forha of five narrow leaves, pointed at the ends with ſome yellow threds in the middle, which being paſt, there land every joynt, ſametimes one yellow flower and ſometimes two, ſtanding each on a Imall footeſtalke, and made in their places, ſmall round heads of feede. There is one of this fort, much leſſer than the former, not elſe differing. 2. Numularia minor flore purpurafcente. Small Money-wort with purpliſh flowers, This ſmall Money-wort Ipreadeth and runneth on the ground, in the fame manner that the former doh net two very little leaves, ſet at every joynt of the ſtalke, which are as round or more than the former, with a little of a purpliſh red colour : after which come ſeede in round heads alike, but leſſer, as the roote is folike wiſe The Place, Both the former forts grow in our owne Land, in moyft grounds by hedge fīdes, although thë firlt mori Minor, plencial TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 39.555 1. Nummularia vulgaris. Common Money-wort, Nummularia minor Small Money-wort. Bee 93 in 2. Nurmularia minor flo'e purpurafcente. Small Money-wort with purpliſh flowers. The Time. Bol 2 ey plentifully, and almoſt every where , the laſt hath beene found with us alſo in fundry places. They doe all of them flower in Ihne and Iúly , and their feede is ripe quickly after. The Names. It is called of the later Latine writers (for none of the ancient either greeke or unleſſe it be Ereuthedanum of Theophra. ftus , lib.9.c. 14. as Pene thinketh, which Gaza tranſlateth Rubia, but that the ver- Latines, have made any mention of it, ODDA which is fallly fér downe Mimmülus) tues thereof doe not agree herewich; and Numulum of Plinye, lib. 18.c,28. Numularia of the round forme of the helped themſelves therewith being woonded, and Cement binomband Gefner Cele morbia, o Centrum morbia, of others call it Serpentaria , becauſe it hath beene foạnd that Sērpents have the ſingularity to helpe diſeaſes and wounds. Some have called it Lunaria minor. Tabermontanus (and others before him) calleth it Hirundinaria, fome ſay, quod hirundinis inftar palsim terre adhereat, Bauhinus hath made mention of the laſt. The Italians call it Nummolaria, the French Monnoyere, the Germanes Egelkraut, and in uſualy Money-wort. The Vertues. Moneywort is fomewhat cold, but very aftringent, binding and drying, whereby it is fingular good for to fting, it is very good alſo, for all ulcers, or excoriation of the lungs or other inward parts; yet ſome ſhepherds. ly courſes, or bleedings inwardly or outwardly, alſo the weakeneſſe of the ſtomacke, that is given to ca. which affuredly is but a conceit or opinion, for no cold and binding thing was ever knowne to exulcerate. It is and others doe thinke it is very hurtfull for their cattell to feede thereon, and that it cauſech their lungs to bliſter, exceeding good for all wounds either freſh or greene, to heale chem ſpeedily, for old ulcers alfoy which by their humidity Bbb 2 556 Ss6 CH A P. 40, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES purpoſes, the juice of the herbe, or the powder drunkein water, wherein hot ſteele harh beene often quenched, or the decoction of the dry or greene herbe in wine or water drunke, or the ſeede, juice, or decoction used to the outward places, to waſh or bathe them, or to have tents dipped therein, and put into them arcere &tuall. so CHAP. XL. Paronychia, Whitlow wort, or Whitlow graſſe, Lthoïgh Barhinus diſclaimeth all the forts of Paronychia expreſſed by all other Agthours , referring them all to ſome one or other herbe,and although thoſe that I ſhall ſet forth here by that name, doe not fully anſwer the deſcription of Dieſcorides, yet becauſe divers worthy Authours have ſo called them, and I had rather if they have erred,erre with them, then be ſingular in error with Baubinu, let them therefore receive their place here at this time. 1. Paronychia major. The greater Whitlow worç. The greater Whitlow wort hath very many leaves lying on the ground in a round compaſſe one by another , of three inches long, and one broad a peece, rough, hairy, of a darke greene colour, and ſomewhat dented about the edges, ſtanding upon ſhort footeſtalkes, from the middle of whom riſe up one or two ſmall round naked ſtalkes, with few or no leaves thereon, ſcarſe able to ſtand upright, but bending downewards at the tops wher- of ſtand ſmall white flowers, after which come ſmall long pods containing ſmall reddiſh feede, nothing ſo hot and ſharpe as the next. 2. Paronychid altera minor. The leffer Whitlow-wort. This other that is ſmaller, hath likewiſe divers leaves lying on the ground, leſſer then the former, fomewhat like unto the lefſer Mouſeare, called Cars foote, but not ſo hoary, yet a little hairy, and of a yellowiſh greene 3. Paronychia Alfines folio. Common Whitlow grafſe. g. Paronychia allera rdiaceo colazin. 4. Paronychia inciſis folijs. Tagged Whitlow graffe colour from which ſpring divērs (mall ſtraight and creſted falkes, halta foote high or more, branching forth at the toppes, where ſtand divers white flowers, unto whom doe follow very fiender long pods, like thole of Flixeweed, full of ſmall reddiſh feede, as ſharpe and hot in talte as Creſſes, the roote is ſmall,hard and wooddy. 3. Paronychia vulgaris Alfines folio. Common Whitlow graſſe. This is a very ſmall herbe, ſeldome riſing to be an handbreadth high has ving many ſmall and ſomewhat long leaves, lying next unto the roote, ſomewhat like thoſe of Chickeweede, but fomewhat longer and whiter , from whence riſe divers fiender naked Italkes, bearing many white lowers leffe thēn of any Thlaſpi, wherein is contained very imali feede, on a Tharpe rafte, the rootes are a few final one above another, exceeding ſmall, after which come ſmall dat pouches 4. Paronychia folijs iwcilis, Iagged Whitlow graſſe. This other Whitlow graffe, hath fome pale or reddiſh; greene leaves, cut in on the edges into the to and fachlikeleaves but Timaller, let therech in fore place , which come white ato ves at the tops of the files ſmall cuts, making them feeme like ane the leaves of Ruger helbegracey it'hath few er falkes then the forces fibres. chree TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4I: 557 roqres are ſmall and fibrous. which turne about like a Scorpions taile, greater then the other, and huskes that hold the ſeede greater alſo, the The Place. The two firſt forts are found upon open hils, and in the dryer grounds of them, both the laſt forts are often found together, that is either upon old ſtone or bricke wals, or in dry gravelly grounds, yet ſtill where it hath grafie or moffe or the like, growing neere to ſhadow it. The Time. They flower very earely in the Spring, for they are all paſt by the end of Aprill, and are not to be found all the Sommer following The Names. Theſe are not as I ſaid, the true maig ovoupáce Paronychia of Diofcorides ,but received under that name by good Her barifts, Baubinis as I ſaid before diſclaimeth all the ſorts of Paronychia,&referreth them all to one plant or other, as he thinketh beſt and therein I think he hath as much erred, as he thought others did, for althogh the Paronychia prina Matthioli, be true Ruta muraria, or Salvia vita, being of the talte and quality of the reſt of the capillary herbes, as you ſhall heare when wee come to ſpeake of them in their proper place, and Marthiolus his Parony- chia altera, be Anthyllis Alfines folio, yet how Bauhinus ſhould make the Paronychia folys inciſis five rutaceo folia to be a Sedum, rather then the other, calling it Seduns trida&tylites tectorum, I cannot well të e; for the leaves thereof doe not lye compaſſing one anothér, as all or moſt of the Seda's doe,neither are the leaves thereof thicke, as moſt of them are, nor are the Seda's hot in taſte as theſe are, and although Lonicerus ſettech forth the Medica lunata, (whoſe figure and deſcription I have given you in my former Booke) for a Paronychia, whereunto as he faith, Dioſcorides his deſcription doth not much vary,which is called alſo Lunaria Italica,as a difference from the Lunaria Germanica, which may be refuſed, yet in my opinion he hath erred as much as in the others, to make all the other here fet downe to be species of Burſa paſtoris , and I cannot but mervaile alſo at Gerard, in that hee had meant, if he had lived to have ſeene his worke publiſhed againe, with the additions, to have made another Paronychia, by the name of Paronychia Cambrenſis of an herbe that he had received from a friend that ſent it him, being gathered upon a mountaine in Wales, which is the Pyrola Europea alfines flore minor, as by his deſcription may plainely appeare, but I muſt excuſe him in that, I thinke he never read, or marked what he read of Pyrola Alfines flore , ſpoken of before in the Chapter of Pyrola, and therefore he referred the plant upon ſight, unto the neereſt his wits would ſerve him. The firſt is called by Thalius Piloſella filiquata major, Aizoon Telephium Dale- champij by Lugdunenfis , and Bauhinus, Burſe paftoris fimilis filiquoſa major ſeu majoribus folis. The ſecond is Thalius his Piloſella filiquata minor, which Geſner calleth Paronychia altera Myagri folys, and Bauhinus Burſe paſtoris fimilis filiquoſ a minor ſeu minoribus folys. The third is called Paronychia Alfines folio, by Lobel,Lugdunenfis, and Camerarius, Parowychia vulgaris by Dodoneus, Thlafpios minima ſpecies, by Thalius who yet faith it may well . be referred to theſe forts, by Lugdunenſis Myoforøs altera ſpesies, and by Baubinus Burſa paftoris minor loculo oba "longo. The laſt which is Parenychia inciſis folys and rutaceo folio by Löbel , Paronychia altera by Dodoneus, Alfine perrea rubra e Paronychia tertia by Tabermontanus, Tragus not knowing by what name beſt to call it, entituled it in his owne language Hendelkraut, and Thalius thereafter Dačtyliobotanon alterum,and as I fhewed you before, Bauhinus maketh it an dizon or Sedum. The Vertues, There is no exact and certainē rryall made of laté dayes of this herbe Whitlow-graſſe, whether it performeth the cure , Diofcorides and Galex attribüte unto their Paronychia, for being by taſte found to be ſomewhat hot and fharpe , it hath not that drying faculty without ſharpeneffe, that they ſay is in theirs, and therefore it is not pro- bable to worke thoſe effects, to heale the impoftumes that grow at the rootes of the nailes of a mans hand, and other hot inflammations and impoftumes, but onely a generall ſuppoſition it hath from the name that it will helpe whitlowes and fellons, that riſe upon the fingers, molt uſually about the joynts of them, which is performed by , a digeſting quality. CHAP. XLI. Anagallis. Pimpernell. Here were formerly onely two forts of Pimpernell knowne to Dioſcorides, and the other anciene Authours, which are that with the red flowers and that with the blew, but our times have found out other forts, as ſhall be ſhewed in this Chapter, yet I doe not meane to ſpeake of any of the Brooke limes, or Water forts here, for they fhall be entreated of in their proper place, which is among thoſe plants that delight to grow in watery places. I. Anagallis flore pheniceo. Red flowred Pimpernell. The Common Pimpernell hath divers weake Square ftalkes lying on the ground, beſet all along with two fingly, each by themſelves, at the mounes between them and the Falkes, comfilling of five fmall round pointed linkes , for they doe as it were complete the calle, wherein i difereth from Chickeweede, the howers Stand leves, of a fine pale red colour, een ding team creng, with ſo many threds in the middle, in whole places after are palt, ſucceed (mooth round heads like thoſe of Chickeweedes, wherein is contained ſmall feede, the roote is ſmall and fibrous periſhing every yeare. Whis other Pimpernell, is in all things like and the former, Taving onely in the colour of the Power, for whereas that is of a red colour, this is of a faire blew colour, wherein confifteth the difference, This Pimpernell doth in all things likewiſe reſemble the former, fave that the flowers hereof are of a fullen 3: Anagallis flore obſolete purpurea. Pimpernell with fullen red flowers, ordarke red colour, having a glimpſe of purple therein, Bbb 3 4o Ang. 558 TRIBES CHAP 4L Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Anagallis flore carneo, Pimpernell with bluſh coloured flowers. Of the ſame kinde alſo is this other, not differing in any thing, but in the colour of the flower, which is ofe faire bluſh or incarnate colour. $. Anagallis flore luteo, 1.2.3.4. Anagallis floribus pbeniceis,ceruleis, obſolete purpureis en Pimpernell with yellow flowers. Carneis. Pimpernell of foure ſorts of colours in the flowers. The yellow Pimpernell groweth in the like manner, that is red, blevv,fullen red and bluſh colour. that the former doe, with many ſpreading branches up- on the ground, but they are ſomewhar greater, and ſo are the leaves alſo, larger then the former forts, but fer by couples at the joynts, where the flowers come forth upon long footeſtalkes, like unto the other, but larger or greater, and of a faire yellow colour, with pointed leaves ſomewhat like unto Numularia,withround heads alſo containing the ſeede, and ſmall fibrous rootes not periſhing every yeare, as the reſt doe;for with the plant in flower, which I have gathered, there hath remained the dry ſtalke, with the heads of ſeede, of the former yeares growing, 6. Anagallis tenuifolia flore ceruleo. Narrow leafed Pimpernell with blew flowers. This blew flowred P.mpernell, groweth in the ſame manner that the reſt doc, with ſpreading branches upon theground, and leaves fet at the ſeverall joynts thereof, all along up to the toppes, but they are longer and nar- rower, ſomewhat reſembling the leaves of Gratiola, or hedge Hyffope, and not alwaies two ar a joynt, but of- tencimes three,or peradventure more, yet very ſeldome: at the joynts likewiſe with the leaves, ſtand ſeverall flowers as in the other forts, upon ſmall long foote- ſtalkes, made of five ſmall round pointed leaves, yet ſomewhat greater then thoſe of the former blew fort, having a ſhew or circle of a purple colour in the middle, or bottome : which afterwards yeeld ſuch like round heads and feedes, and having ſmall chreddy rootes like unto the other, periſhing in the ſame manner every Lidor yeare. The Place: The firſt groweth every where almoſt, as well in the medowes and corne fields,as by the wayes,or in gardens 5. Anagallis floreluteo. Pimpernell with yellow flowers, 6. Anagallis tenuifolia flore cerales Blevy flowred Pimpernell . out Boleto geopose ariling TRIB2.5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP.4. 559 ariling of it felfe : the ſecond is nothing fo common, yet is found growing ngere Battle by Oxford, and plenti- fully in Rumoney Marſh, at Higham Ferrers, Artilborrow, and Raundes in Northamptonſhire, and at Beconsfield in Buckinghamſhire. The third as Clufius faith, firſt grew with him, in his Garden at Franckford, and coritinually by the îhedding of the ſeede, preſerved it owne kinde, as well there, as in Holland at Leyden. The fourth grew of it felfe, in my owne Garden here in London, and commeth up every yeere, of it owne ſowing. The fift grow- eth in the ſhady places of Hampſted wood, and in many places of Kent, and about Afford, at a place called the Parke. The laſt Clufius laith he had from the noble and learned Iohn Momel of Tornay, who received it from Cadis, ar Calis, where it grew; and grew likewiſe in his garden at Tornay. so tionis lieto The Time. saila atarud They doe all flower from May, unto August, and the ſeede ripeneth in the meane time, and fallech. The Names. It is called in Greeke A’ye za nas, Anagallis, and ſo likewiſe in Latine, Pena thinketh it might take the name Taxis , quod Grece dicebatur Hyacinthus unde a colore Hyacintheo, Anagallis nuncupari potuit: vel fort è dixit antia guitas Anagallidem, quia ſuperbula floribus venuftis vias pasſim ornet,colare oculis grato ed amico, Iacobus Manlius, and Matthiolus after him, call it Morſus Gallme, and Morgetina, but that name is more truely the name of Alpine Chickeweede, whereof this may be accounted a species. Some have called it Arricula Muris, following therein the Pande&tarum author. Dioſcorides ſaith, that in his time it had divers names,among which he numbreth Macia, which Marcellus Virgilim alſo remembreth, and Corchorus, and Halicacabus, whereby it is fuppofed to be the Corchorus of Theophraſtus, which in his ſeventh booke, and ſeventh chapter, he reckoneth Ister olera, a- mong the pot herbes, or fallec herbes; and for the bitterneffe became a Proverbe xószer G e rex dvous, Corchorus inter olora; which is underſtood of thoſe men, that would be eſteemed of ſome worth and account among others, when they are the vileſt of others, for fo Plinye, in his twenty fift booke, and thirteenth chapter, doth ſay that this Anagallia Pimpernell, was called Corchorus, or Corcorns in the ſame manner : but not that Corchorus he men- tioneth, in his 15. booke, and 32. chap, which as I ſayd before, is more truely taken to be Melochia, Olus Iudaicum., the Tewes Mallow. Paulus Ægineta uſed the male Pimpernell in the compoſition. Diacorallion, becauſe it was called Corallion, whereof he ſpcaketh in his ſeventh booke, which is uſed againſt the diſeaſes of the Arteries and joynts, and was to be made with this herbe, which ſome doe rather thinke ſhould be called, diacollarion, and the herbe Collarion, which may ſeeme to take the name of glewing, which is proper to Pimpčrnell. Some aſí take this to be the Melochia of Serapio, but . Serapio calleth the Anagallis flore pheniceo, which is generally called Mas, In the Arabian tongue Xantala, and the other flore cærulea, which is the Femina Cardabella, as Tragus laith, The Italians call it Anagallo, and Morſo di gallina. The Spaniards Murages. The French Mauron and Morgeline, The Germanes Gauch heirl, quafi falus fatuorum, or coccygis five cucubi , for ſo they call Gauchbrot Panis caculi, and Gauch blum flos cuculi , from a ſuperſtitious conceit as it is thought, that it being hung over the threſhould of the porch or dore, will fruſtrate or expell all witchcraft or forceries. The Dutch, Guichel heil : and we in Engliſh Pimpernell. The firſt here ſer downe is generally of all writers called, Anagallis mas & flore pheniceo , as the other , or ſecond, Anagallis fæmina flore ceruleo. The third Clufius makech mention of in his hi- ſtory of plants . The fourth is not remembred or ſpoken of by any other but my felfe : the fift is generally cal- led Anagallis lutea, but of Geſner in hortis Germania Numularia ſylvatica cu mas, and of Lugdunenfis Alfine lustea. The laſt Clufis calleth Anagallis tenuifolia Monelli, and Bauhinas Anagallis carulea folris binis terni[ve, exadverſo naſcentibus. The Vertues. Pimpērnell as Galen faith, in his ſixth booke, of the faculties of fimples, of both forts with red or blue flowers , are of a clenſing faculty, they have alſo an attractive heate, whereby they draw forth thornes or ſplin- ters, or other ſuch like things faſtned in the fleſh, and therefore the juyce put up into the noſtrils, purgeth the head; briefely alſo they have a drying faculty without ſharpeneſſe, whereby they are good to foder the lippes of wounds, ard to clenſe foule ulcers; thus faith Galen; whereby it is plaine, that they erre greatly, that make Pimpernell, to be cold and moyết, when as they are quite contrary hot and dry, and of fuch a clenſing quality, that the diſtilled water or juyce, are by the French Dames accounted mervailcus good to clenſe the skinne from any roughneſſe , deformity or diſcolouring thereof, and to make it ſmooth neate and cleere: being boyled in wine and given to drink, it is a good remedy againſt the Plague, and other Peſtelentiall Fevers, and contagious diſeaſes, fonas after the taking thereof warme, they lye in their beds, and ſweate for two houres after, and hereby the dingings and bitings of any venemous beaſts, be they of Serpents, as the Viper, Adder , or Scorpion, or madde dogges, or any other, uſed inwardly, and applyed outwardly: the ſame alſo openeth the obftructions of the Li- ver , and is very availeable againt the infirmities of the raines, provoketh urine, and helpeth to expell the ſtone and gravell out of the Kidnies and Bladder, and conduceth much in all inward wounds, and ulcers. The decocti- da or the diſtilled water is no leffe effe&tuall, to be outwardly applyed to all wolunds, bé they freſh, to conſoli- dare them, or old filthy or freering and running ulcers , venemous allo, or infected, by clenſing their corruption, firdrechtheir cure , and quickly bringing them to healing a little honey mixed with the juyce, and dropped into fishes it helpech the toothach being dropped into the care, on the contrary fide of the paine : it is effe&uall alfa de female to repell it, and drive it into his place againe, whereby it is found that the male is more powerful in the expelling, and the female in repelling, 560 CH A P.42 TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. sloja CHAP. XLII. SAU Androſaces altera Matthioli, Matthiolus his Navelwort. Lthough theſe plants conreined in this Chapter, be referred to the Chickweedes , by divers authors , from all the forts of Chickweedes , as well in the outward forme, as in the inward qualities, as by the taſte may plainely be difcerned, I have therefore thought good to ſeparate them, and ſpeake of theſe in this Claſſis, and of them in another. 1, Androſaces major Matthioli . Matthiolus his Andreface called the greater Navel-wort : The greater hath diverſe ſomewhat broade freſh greene leaves, a little hayrie, lying upon the ground, fome what reſembling a Plantaine leafe, with ſome ribbes in them, but much ſmallerand a little unevenly dented about the edges : from among which riſe up divers round ſtalkes, foure or five inches high, ſomewhat hayrie alfo, bare or naked without a leafe up to the toppes, where ſtand foure 1. Androface altera major Matthioli. or five leaves, like thoſe that grow below bur les Matthiolys his Androface called Navel-vyort, ſers and among them ſtare forth divers flender foote ſtalkes, bearing every one of them a ſmall white flow. er, conſiſting of five ſmall notched leaves, ſtanding in a greene huske, divided alſo at the toppes into five parts , wherein after the flower is paſt, ftandeth a ſmall round head, containing ſmall blackiſh feede: the roote is ſmall and fibrous, periſhing as ſoone as it hath borne feede and riſeth often of it owne fowing againe, which it it ſpring before winter, or that it doth not runne up for flower , the firſt yeere of the lowing, will abide the firſt winter, and flower the ſommer following. 2. Androſaces minor. The leffer Androface, or Matthiolus Navel-wort. The leſſer Navel-wort groweth like the former, with ma- Po ny leaves lying on the ground, bur they are ſmaller and nar- rower by much, yet ſomewhat hayrie, and dented about the edges; from whence 'riſe allo many ſmall naked hayrie ſtalkes, three or foure inches high, not having any leaves SHF at the toppes like the former, but an umbel or tuft , of many ſmall flowers, like the former but whiter; after which come forth ſuch like ſmall round heads with ſeede: the roote is likewiſe ſmall and fibrous, but more reddiſh, and periſheth every yeere, after ſeede time. 3. Androſaces minima. The leaſt Androſace or Matthiolus Navel-worr. The leaſt Navel-wort is alſo very like the former , with many hayrie leaves, lying in a round compaſſe upon the ground, very like unto the leaves of the ſmalleſt 'Sheap. heards purſe, with more pointed and deeper dented edges , than either of the former : the ſtalkes that riſe from among them are much ſmaller than the former, ſo are they horrer alſo, but not lefſe hayrie, having five ſmall greene leaves, ſet in a round compaſſe at the joynt, which is about the middle height, from whence arile as in the firſt fort, three or fourē ſmall white flowers, which afterwards beare feede in ſmall heads like the former : the roote is allo a few threds as the reſt, and anſwerable to the plant. The Place. Theſe all grow in divers places of Germany: the firſt in Auftria in the cornefields about Baden, and Viekimas Clufius writerh, although Matthiolas his friend that ſent it him, layd it was brought out of Syria : the ſecond Doctor Burſerus gathered neere a village called Markerſon, about foure miles from Herbipolis, as Baubinu ini Prodom us feteeth it downe. The lalt he faith likewiſe Doctor Furerns told him, groweth in the plaines of Nive thufa. The Time They do? flower in May, and their feede is ripe in Iune and Iuly, yet the laſt is the earlieſt of the reſt, both for flower and ſeede. The Names. A’od pócones in Greeke, is called alſo in Latine Androſaces, ut quis forte putare poffit udgéouxes ab urina e hidro without leaves, as it is extant in fome copies, yet in others it is ſaid to have leaves, having onely a head with feede, Matthiolus firft exhibited two plants under the name of Andrefaces, the one which is a ſea plant, but unto him, as he faith from Lucas Ghinus of Piſa, who found it about the Sea coalts- in Hetrurid, Tuskamy, om Florence, which doth not anſwer unto the Text of Diofcorides, who faith folliculum in capite habet in quo femen ithath a huske at the toppe, wherein is the ſecde, and therefore Bellonins called the polygonum quartum Plins, KO which TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.43. soi which is the lefler Ova marina, or Sea Grape, by the name of Androſace , as it is declared before in the Chapter of Polygona baccifera , Berry bearing Knotgraſſes, Anguillara accounteth the Cuſcata to be the Androſace of Diofcorides , which is without leaves, according to thoſe copies that have it ſo, and as Tragus before him doth, who faith that Antoniu Muſa, and Ericius Cordus were of the ſame minde before him, which is not without fome probability, in that it carryeth no leaves but heads of flowers and feede, upon a number of ſmall threds, but that this is not of a Sea plant, as Diofcorides his Androſaces is, nor is white as ſome copies have it, or with flender ruſhy ſtalkes, as other copies have, and therefore I thinke we may eaſily conclude, that Cuſcuta is not Diofcorides his Androſaces but the Vva narina Sea Grape, may be thought& is by many,to come neerer therunto, and I ſhould with Bellonius thinke ſo alſo of it, if it were an herbe, and not a ſhrubbe, and if it had white and llender ſtalkes, as it hath wooddy, and climing, bearing red berries, which it is likely Dioſcorides would not have omitted, if he had meant that plant, and for that firſt Sea plant of Matthiolus, for any thing we can per- ceive itis but an excreſcence of the Sea, not bearing any heads with ſeede, but ſmall round Navell-like leaves, and therefore at Mompelier, called Vmbilicus marinus, which grow hard and white, being out of the water, although tender anderneath it, as Corall,Coralline, and ſome other Sea planes doe, whereof you ſhall heare more in the proper place, which is of Sea plants, the other Androſace that Matthiolus ſetteth forth and calleth altera was ſent him as he faith, by Cortuſus, for Androface, which although it agree not unto that of Dioſcorides, yer all other writers fince, have ſo called it , but both Clufius and Lobel deny it to be any Sea plant however Cor- tufus faith; it came from the places, neare the Sea in Syria. The firſt here deſcribed is generally called Androfaa ces altera Matthioli, who as it ſhould ſeeme, held the reading of Dioſcorides his text, to be tenues spargens juncos cum folys, ſpreading ſmall ruſh like ſtalkes with leaves, for ſo hath this plant, and as I ſaid before is referred to the kindes of Alfine, Chickweede; bur for the reaſons before aledged, I doe as ye ſee diſtinguiſh them, but Bauhinus calleth it Alfine affinis Androſaces diéta major. The ſecond is called by Baubinus in his Pinax and Proa dromus , Alfine affinis Androſace di&ta minor. And the laſt is called alſo by him, in the places before named, Alfine verna Androſaces capitulis. I have called it in English, (not ſimply Navel-wort, for I ſee no reaſon why ſuch a name ſhould be given it) as others doe, bür Matthiolus his Androſace, or Navel-wort, as a diſtinction be- tweene it and the Cotyledon altera, called alſo Navel-wort. The Vertries, This Navel-wort, being ſomewhat ſharpe in taſte, is accounted hot and dry in the ſecond degree, and doch both clenſe old fores and ulcers, and ſtayeth thoſe that are corroding or fretting from their malignity, and after- wards dryeth up the ſuperfluous humidity, which hindereth their healing and clenfeth alſo the skinne outward- ly from roughneffe, Sunburning or the like diſcolouring, the juice clarified and dropt into the eyes, clenſech them from thoſe filmes or skinnes, that by growing over the light, cauſe blindeneſſe. CHAP. XLIII. Šagina Spergula, Francking Spurry' or Spurrëwort. Heſe plants alſo as the former, I might as others doe, referreunto the kindės of Chickewēedes, buc their qualities being not alike, nor the forme of them, but very little conformable, I muſt likewiſe for this worke disjoyne them, howſoever for another they may be joyned. 1. Sagina Spergola major. The greater Franck Spurry,or Francking Spurrewort. The greater Spurry or Spurrewort, ſendeth forth divers ſmall round and upright ſtalkes, ſcarfe halfe a foote high, whereon at ſeverall diſtances or joynts, grow many ſmall and narrow leaves, ſet together in the manner of a ſtarre, or the rowell of a ſpurre, whereupon came the name, the flowers are many, Imall, and white, ſtanding at the toppes of the ſtalkes, which turne into ſmall round heads, containing therein blacke ſcede the roote is ſmall and threddy, periſhing every yeare after ſeede time. 2. Sagina Spergula minor. The leſſer or Sea Spurry. This Sea Spurry is not much differing from the former, but that it hath not ſo many ſong and narrow leaves fet together at the joynts of the Italkes, which doe not riſe fully ſo high, and doe ſomewhat more leane downe- wards to the ground, which together with the leaves are more white, and of a faltiſh or brackiſh taſte, if is grow neere the Sea lide, as molt Sea plants are, otherwiſe nothing ſo hoary white, or brackiſh at all the flowers likewiſe are fewer, but of a white colour, and the feede blacke like the other, the roote is likewiſe, ſmall,long and ſomewhat hard, with ſmall fibres thereata, 2. Sagina Spergula minima. The leaſt Franck Spurry. The ſmalleſt Spurry hath likewife divers weakeſtalkes, but ſomewhat bowing downē to the ground, feldome above an bandbredth high, full of joynts, and at every of them, two ſmall thort leaves, compaſſing them at the bottome, from between the talkes and the leaves come forth other fmall leaves without number, towards the coppes of the falkes from the laid joynts come forth the flowers, every one upon a ſmall footeſtalke, which heads with blacke ſecdes in them, as are in the former, the roote is Imall and long, with ſome fibres, or threds . Spurryor leaves that ſtand at the joynts of the match out fringes are all of an equall length, and being Hiffer and harder; The French Spurry, is likewiſe not much difering from the last sentit, but that the femall ſhort and narrow ſtand ſtraight outright in an equall diftance, one from another like a ſtarre, the flowers hereof are ſmall, having five narrow pointed leaves laid open abroad like a ſtarre alſo, but of a reddiſh colour, ſo that wherher you re- ſpect the leaves or the flower, they both reſemble aftarre, and from thence tooke the name, and yet we know there are many other herbes fo called, much differing one from another. Thefe doe all grow in dry ſandy grounds, as well among the Cornê in divers Countries, as in untilled and The Place. Shadowy 562 CHAP 44, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE < ſhadowy places, eſpecially the firſt and ſecond, although 1. Sagina Spergula major. I hegreater Franck Spurry. it is alſo found growing neare the Sea ſhore in the like places The Time. They flower in Iune and Iuly, and the ſeede is ripë uſu- ally in August before Harveſt time. The Names. It is called Spergula of all thoſe that have written there- of, except Thalius, who calleth it Anthylloides, and Fabius Columna, who calleth the firſt, Alfine tenuifolia altera,vel Sylveftris altera, tricophyllos, Lobel calleth it Sagina Sper. gule, a ſaginandýs pecoribus,from the Francking or feeding fat of cattle, and therefore he faith, that divers Braban- ders and others in the Low Countries, did fow their grounds therewith, for the fame purpoſe, to cauſe their Kine to give the more ſtore of milke. Bauhinus callech them Allie Spergula. The laſt Lugdunenſis maketh men- tion of, under the ſame name in the title, Both the Dutch and we in England call it Spurry, or Franck Spurry, for the cauſes aforeſaid,but I do a little more explaine the names, in calling it Francking Sparrewort. The Vertues. The ſeede is held to be a provoker to vomit, and there- by to bring forth flegmaticke and foule ſlimy humours, that ſticke in the ſtomacke, both troubling the body, and hindering digeſtion, and health, the herbe a little bruiſed and laid to the fingers, or other places that are cut, will ſpeedily heale them, whereof the Country people in di- vers places, ſay they have had good experience. It fatten- eth cattle as you have heard before, and ſo it doth alſo Pullaine, and as it cauſeth the Kine to give more ſtore of milke then ordinary otherwiſe, fo it cauſeth Pullaine like- wile to lay more ſtore of egges, which is no idle conceit, for thoſe of Brabant, and other the parts thereabouts have found it ſufficient crue,by their daily uſe and tryall there- of. CHAP XLIII. of the Asperula. Woodroofe. Here are two or threeſorts of this herbe Woodroofe, wherēof althongh ſomē bē common, and well knowne,yer the others are not ſo. 1. Ajperula odorata. Common Woodroofe. The Common Woodroofe , or Woodrowell, ſendeth forth divers ſquare (talkes, halfe a foot high or more, full of joynts, and at every joynt ſeaven or eight faire greene ſhining leaves, broa der then thoſe of Clevers , in a manner ſmooth or but little rough at all, at the toppes ftalkes ſtand foure or five white ſweete ſmelling flowers, made of five leaves a peece, laid open like a ftarre, afe ter which come ſmall round ſeede, a little rough, or cleaving to whatſoever it toucheth, the roote runneth crce- ping underground, and ſhooteth up new ſtalkes round about it every yeare, 2. Aſperula flore cæruleo. Woodroofe with a blew flower. This Woodroofe hath feldome more then one round (talke, riſing from the roote, ſet full of joynes, at every one whereof ſtand divers ſmall and ſomewhat long greene leaves compaffing it, not ſo ſmooth and green fan Imaller, where the flowers (tand three or foure together,cach upon a ſmall footeſtalke, which are of the fame the former,and likewiſe ſmall branches, from the bottome almoſt up to the toppe, fet with the like leaves but greatneſſe with the former, or rather ſomewhat leffe, and of a faire blewiſh purple colour, without at all : and after they are paſt , in their places grow ſmall round browniſh feede, not rough at all, the roote isfel, fomewhatyellowiſh and fibrous, and periſheth every yeare, and from the ſeede when it falleth, ſpringeth new plants every yeare. This is very like unto the laſt, but with more More of ſtalkes, and he per parte greene leaves at the joymhof 3. Woodroofe a purple flower them, having purpliſh flowers, and ſmall fat oylic ſeede. 4. Aſperula Muralis minima. Small ſtony Woodroofe. This ſmall Woodrooke, (which doth in my judgement, better reſemble Gallium then Aſperula, yêr becaule others to call it, I am content to let it fo pasie" allo) hath divers Square,rough, and upright falkes, about halfe foote high, which are in a manner tranſparent, being full of joynts, and at every joynt ſometimes foure or five but uſaally ſtand fixe ſmall rough greene leaves, ſomewhat hairy and bitter in raſte:at the joynts above the leaves foure ſmall yellowiſh leaves, the roote is threddy and ſmall , periſhing allo every yeare in theſe Countries. come forth the flowers, round about the ſtalkes, at certaine diſtances up to the toppes of them, which confilt of any The பாங்க. TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.44: 563 1. Aperula aut Aspergula odorata. Common Woodroofe. 2. Asperula cærulea. Woodroofe with blue flowers, sibel totalebi 101 subote ou sister tower kan anibero LES 23 175 TH m 1990 dolat om oris 10 : blord ook in pooz ola bra Zoom am RON altor 100 na Zibsnio nuoto onados nos bas oldibartol seon ner Punis oli o -se OB y ban 155 te worden Cavernando to yang sangat berang doonitud vy The Place, The firſt is found in the open woods of Germany and other places oftentimes, but is moſt ulually planted in gardens , as the ſecond is alſo. The third groweth as well in the fields as gardens, about Lyons. The laſt Columa 36 faith, hee found in ſtony or rockie places, on the hils Valvenfes, which are in the Kingdome of Na. ples, The Time. They doē all Aower early, even about May, and their ſeede is ripe while they are yet in Aower, er preſent ly after. The Names, It is generally called Asperula, Aspergula or Spergula, & odorata is put to the firſt, to diſtinguiſh it from the other, and not mentioned by any of the antient writers,except ir be as Gefner in collečtione ftirpium, thinketh it to be Alylam minus of Plinge, in his 26, booke, and , chap. and ſome others that tooke it to be Alyſſum Galeni, bue erronionfly : the firft hath beenē diverfly taken, of divers of the later writers; for Brunfelſius calleth it Ca- prifolium, vel Štellaria, or Herba Stellaris, and Hepatica quarta. Tragus, Cordes, Loricerus, and Thalius call it Matriſilva. Dodonesis, Lobel, and Lugdunenfis, Asperula. Clufins and others Afperula odorata. Pena in Adver- Saria Apergula odora noftras, Cordus upon Diofcorides Aparine Sylveftris quedam, Gefner in his Appendix Rubia Sylueftris alia minor, and Tabermontanus Hepatica ſtellata : but generally now adayes it is called of moſt men Alperula odorata, although it hath but little roughnele therein at all, ſave onely as I fayd in the ſeede : the Italians callitAsperailla: the French Mugnet : the Germanes Hertzfroidt, waldneiffer, & Leberkrant ; the Dutch Walt- - and we in Engliſh Woodroofe, and Woodrowell": the ſecond is called Asperula cærulea, by Dodonaus, Label , Camerarius, and Lugdunenfis, and Vur English Turner calleth it Alyſfon, and fo doe others alto buit falfely. Baubinus calleth it. Asperula cerulea, arvenfis = the third is called Myagrum alterum minus Dalechampii by Lug- ralis minima,and by Benhinws Ajperula verticillata luteolar diamenſions and Aſpersela hexaphyllus purpureaby Bauhinus. The lah is called by Columna Aperula verticillata mina The Vertues. The Germanes doe account vēry highly of this Woodroofè , uſing it very familiarly in wine, like as we doe Burnet to take away melancholy pallions, to make the heart merry; and to helpe the ſtomacke dejected, sxhto bogood appetite, and the Liver being oppreſſed and obftructed : it is held alſo to be good againſt the Plague, both to defend the heart, and vitall Spirits from infection, and to expell the noy ſome vapours that are received: ithelpech alſo to diffolve hard impofumes, being bruiſed and applyed, and in the ſame manner many Country peopleule ir, for any freſh or greene wound, of cur in the Men any where : the diftilled water of the herbe is no leffe effettually for the purpoſes aforefayd, either inwardly or outwardly. CHAP gee s64 CH A P. 45 TR18B3. Tbeatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XLV. al's 22. lilia Gallivi, Maidens hairë, or Ladies Bedſtraw. F Gallium Ladies Bedſtraw, there are diverſe forts, fome growing with us, others rare, and brought from other places, all which is fit that we ſhould joyne in one chapter, as follow. ech. 1. Gallium luteum vulgare. The common Ladie's Bedſtraw. This Ladies Bedſtraw riſeth up with divers ſmall browne and ſquare upright ſtalkes , a yard high or more, ſometimes branched forth into divers parts, full of joynts, and with divers very fine {mall leaves, at every one of them, little or nothing rough at all : at the toppes of the branches grow many long cufts or branches of yellow flowers, very thicke ſet togethér, one above another; from the ſeverall joynes , which conſiſt of foure ſmall leaves a peece, which ſmell ſomewhat ſtrong or reſinous, yet not unpleaſant; the feede is ſmall and blacke, like Poppie feede, two for the moſt part joyned together, the rbote is reddiſh, and hath many ſmall threds faſtned unto it, which take ſtrong hold of the ground, and creepath a little alfo, and the branches leaning a little downe to the ground, take roote at the joynts theréof, whereby it is cafilyen- creaſed. 2. Gallium flore rubro. Red flowred Ladies Bedſtraw. This ſmall plant hath flenderer and lower ſtalkes than the former, yet divided into many branches, at whoſe joynts (tand 4. 5. or 6. long leaves, and not of fo darke a greene colour : the flowers are of a red colour, not lo thicke ſet together as the former, conſiſting of foure ſmall pointed leaves, with a yellow pointell in the middle, but s. or 6. or more itanding together at the toppes of the branches at the moſt, which afterwards turne into {mall blacke ſeede like the former; the roote alſo is reddiſh like it, but greater and creepeth not, abiding many yeeres, and periſherh not. Like hereunto is that Gallium nigro-purpureum montanum tenuifolium of Columna, which therefore I doe but onely remember here, not thinking it to be a differing ſpecies from it, although the Aower bee in ſome places a little darker, they are ſo like in all things, although Baubinus doth make them divers. 3. Gallium flore albo major ſive Mollugomontond, Mountaine white flowred Ladyes Bedftraw. The white flowred Gallium, which is the greater Mollugo, ſhooteth forth from the roote, which is blacke, and very threddy or fibrous,a number of fiender and weake ſtalkes, which yèr ſtand upright of themſelves, diverly branching forth into many parts, ſo that it maketh ſhew of a pretty well ſpread buſh, having many ſhorter and broader fmooth greene leaves, ſet at the joynts, than any of the former,or the next that followeth: the flowers 2. Galliama flore rubro. Compon Ladies Bedſtraw. Red flowred Ladyes Bedſtraw. I. Galliuna Luteum. nibynsla hela flom ei ad esminalo cosiqmadiso bus estus 2 you la settimanshusger eblad aria ni lawer wordt - 10 monto siriw Subalit si to old begitu a soli alors oliny satisboala si voi il coll ਵਰ 120 C: 1ີ ໂປດ ອອກ. C: and erotiho tac bits on Welsh to 1980 PT Job conom men is 15099 10 : svollege ndio sooo w bu Dimitges bila dist ET Taktioitsuse V Voss 02 Peso 1900 boo G allo 01660 v Bovinen Broot morado blutendo hoe behetto олон улся от Braoi mеалната gani bir los bastid with 20 code 22 TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP 45 565 1 4. Gruium aibum fove Mollugo vulguior. The common white floveted Ladies Bedftraw ſmall blacke round ſeede. A Cum soda grow as great as the laſt. ANZ ſmall and white, ſtanding at the toppes of the are very branches , more thickly or plentifully ſet than the other; IX with red flowers before, which likewiſe turne into 11owgilor 4. Mollugo vulgatior. The common white thaila Aowred Ladies Bedftràw.owenien 2010) prosind overs This is in all things like the laſt, but that the branches nada are ſo weake, that unlelſe they be fuſtained by the hed- 97 ges, or other things neere which it groweth, it will lye downe on the grounds and the leaves are ſmaller and narrower, yet not ſo ſmall as the former, with yellow llermo flowers; the flowers are likewiſe ſmall and white, but hintay to je on not plentifully ſet thereon: and the roote threddy and abiding; fome doe make a ſmaller fort hereof, which ibas) bichol minus is not a proper ſpecies, for upon tranſplanting it will 14 ods iobod bona fiore albos dgtorlaks 101 5. Gallium montanu Creticum Mountaine Candy Gallium. Gallium montanum Creticum growéch like the ordinary be I di rela icra but much leſſer, with greater rootes and branches : it is a more effectuall rennet than the other, it is hot and aftringent, ſtaying fluxes of blood.uz NE Str 6. Galliun montanum alterum. Another ſmall terud HR Candy Gallium. The rootes are ſmall and wooddy; it hath two or om vad three ſmall, long leaves, broad pointed and whitiſh flowers, ſtanding in ſpikes. 9 The Place. The firſt and the fourth are frequent in many places of stad this Land, in Meddowes and Paſtures both wet and dry, and by the hedges: the ſecond was found in Italy, as Clufins faith, and Columna his in the Kingdome of Na- ples: the third is found in Germany, on divers hils there; the two laſt in Candye. Subira The Time All theſe are in flower in May, for the moſt part, yet to se that with the red flower is later than the other, & flow- G reth not untill Tune; the feede is ripe in Iuly and Auguft. owbat not be tol bna lastno The Names. It is called in Grečke zolárov, and in Latine alfo Gallium; or as others have it go alov Galium, and as Dioſcorides faith, of ſome zerepov, & zoundprop Galerion and Galardon, and was ſo called from the effect, which is to cauſe the milke to gather into a curd, when they ſet it to make cheeſe; and therefore in many countries, as well here as beyond the ſeas, they call it Cheele renner, and ſerveth for that purpoſe very well The firſt is generally called of all writers, without variation Gallium, and Gallium luteum. The ſecond Clufius firſt made mention of, and then Columna by the names formerly ſet downe. The third is the Mollugo montana of Dodoneus, Clufius, Lobel, Les dunenfis Thalia and Tabermontanus, Gefner in hortis calleth it Rubia ſylvatica alteraz & major in his Appendix, and is the lecond Marrifylua of Tragus. The fourth is the Mollugo vnlgatior herbariorum of Lobel, and the Mollugo prima of Dodoneus , Lugdunenfis, and Tabermontanus ; it is Trages his third Galium, and called of Ca- merarius , Thalins, Pena and others Gallium album. The two laſt are mentioned by Alpinus in his book de plant is exa oficis. The Italians call it Galio, the Spaniards Coaja leche yerva: the French Pery Muguet : the Germaines Wala fare, and Vuferlichen framea Berjiro, and Magerkraut, of helping of the dry fcabbe in children, which they call Megerey: the Dutch Walſtroo, and we in Engliſh, our Ladyes Bedſtraw, according to the Germane name, or Cheeſe rennet, and Maides haire in divers Countries of this Land. The Vertues. The deco&tion of the hearbe, I meane the common Ladies Bedſtraw, being drunke, is uſed by divers, to helpē to provoke Vrine, and thereby to fret and breake the ſtone : the ſame alſo drunke helpeth to ſtay inward blee- brnited, and put up into the northrils, stay eth their bleeding likewife. Diofcorides Writeth that the roote is good to provoke bodily luft, and ſome ſay the Mowers doe fo allo : the flowers and the hearbe likewiſe mnade into an or twelve dayes, but if it be made into an oyntment , it muſt be boyled in Axungia. or fallet oyle , with ſome waze melted therein after it is ſtrayned, which will helpe burnings with fire, and ſcaldings with water: the with travaile , and for Lackies or fuch like, whoſe running long, caufeth not onely wearineffe , but ſtiffeneffe in afterwards : the ſame allo as is fayd before, helpeth the dry fcabbe, and the itch in children, whereof the Ger- manes doe make dayly experience theſe forts with white flowers have beene thought unprofitable , and of and rootes for their utes that neede them, bringing them to the market to ſell, calleth it Gleidkraut, and by their experience have found it good, for the finewes, arteries, and joynts, to bathe them therewith, both to take away their wearinefle, and weakensfie in them, and to comfort and Arengthen them alſo,after travaile, cold, or paines , abo. Porro hinatele molto CHAP . nouſe: but Clufius faith, the Cec 566 CH A P.46, TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. induce one to thinke, UNI CHAP. XLVI. Balaton Bill 20 Cruciata, Croflewort. omos Ee have formerly knowne but one ſort of Cruciata Croſſewort, but becauſe I find two othēr herbes neere in forme thereunto, and it may be in property alfo, as the taſte may have placed them together. 1. Cruciat a vulgaris. The common Croſſewort. The common Croſſewort groweth up with ſquare hairy browne falkes, little abovē a foore high having foure ſmall broad, and pointed, hairy, yet ſmooth not rugged yellow greene leaves, growing at every joynt each againſt other croſſewiſe, which hath cauſed the name;towards the toppes of the ſtalkes at the joynts with the leaves in three or fourc rowes upwards (and ſmall pale yellow flowers, after which commeth ſmall blackiſh round ſeed, foure for the moſt part ſet in every huske,the roote is very ſmall and full of fibres or threde, taking good hold of the ground, and ſpreading with the branches a great deale of ground, which periſheth no in the winter, although the leaves die downe every yeare, and ſpring againe anew. 2. Cruciata minor lutea. Small yellow Croſſewort. This ſmall plant is like the other, but ſmaller, and not hairy, having ſmooth pale greene leaves, with yellow flowers, 3. Cruciata minor montana. Small Croſſewort with bluſh flowers. This ſmall Croffewort (for fo I take it to be rather then Galliam as Columna entituleth it) hath divers ſquarë weake branches, lying at the firſt upon the ground, but afterwards raiſing themſelves up on high, and ſpreading many branches full of joynts, and foure leaves uſually at them, 1, Cruciatæ vulgarise Common Croſſewort, the loweſt very ſmall and ſhort, but thoſe that grow more up- wards to the middle of the ſtalkes, are larger and longer, and from the middle upwards much longer, and towards the tops but two leaves, long and narrow ftanding at a joynt, which joynts are more ſeparate one from another chen below, all of them ſmooth and not hairy at al, as the talkes are likewiſe:the flowers ſtand ac che toppes of the branches, in a thinne or ſpar- fed umbell, as the ſmall Centory, or Saint Iohns wort doch, which have ſomewhat a long and hollow truncke, and then end in foure ſmall leaves of a bluſh colour, very like for their forme,as well as for their ſweeteneffe, unto the flowers of the white or yellow Iaſmine but leffer then they, and larger then any flowers of Gallium, after which come ſmall rugged and ſomewhat crooked and long feedes,two alwayes fer together, greater then thoſe of the former,and of a yellowiſh colour, the roote is long and great, in reſpect of the plant, with divers fi- bres ſet thereat of a browniſh colour on the outſide and white within, 4. Cruciata minim a muralis. The leaſt Croſſewort. The leaſt Croffewort hath many fmal ſquare talkes, ſmaller at the bottome, and greater upwards, fometimes reddiſh and ſomewhat hairy alſo, ſer full of joynts, and at every one of th em, foure ſmall leares, one againſt another, in manner of a croffe; from thoſe joynts likewiſe upwards, come forth the flowers of a pale greene colour, conſiſting of foure leaves, but fet in ſuch a manner that they are ſcarſe to be difcerned from the threds, that ſtand with them, for one pare ſeemeth to be a body or belly, with prickes thereon, another a head ſhew- ing to be prickly alſo, but not hurting, and the reſt which are as it were beards, ſeeme to be armes, which when they are withered, feeme to be honded; after they are paſt come ſmall heads, or ſwelling round veſſels, which were the bellies of the flowers,wherein is contained fmall round yellowiſh feede like Pannicke ſeede che taſte of the whole plant is ſomewhat bitter and harſh withall, the roote is as fmall almoſt as a thred with ſome ſmall fibres at it. The Place, Thê firſt groweth in many moiſt grounds,as well medowes as untilled places about London, in the Churchyard fundry other places. The ſecond groweth under the hedges about Bonomia, Fabia Columna faith that the died groweth in the open hils in Naples, and the laft in the ruines of the walls of Dicclefian, his baths in Rome , and Tome other places thereabouts. The Time. Sunne and the feede ripeneth foone after. They are all in flower from May all the Sommer long, in one place or another, as they are more open to the The Names. Crucialis, of the ſituation of the leaves as I ſaid beforegand (o doe moſt other writers, Thalitas calleth it Cruciata It hạth no Greeke name that we know,being unknowne to the ancients; it is called in Latinë Cruciata, and ca pa ， བདས ཙན་དན་ TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.47 567 berniaria, and Lobel Cruciata minor, to diſtinguiſh it from the Gentiana cruciata. Lugdunenfis calleth it alfo Alpe- calleth it Cruciata hirfura, the French call it Croiſe, the Germans Golden Waldemeiſter, the Dutch Croyſerte, and we in Engliſh Croftewort and Golden Croflewort . The ſecond Bauhinus in his Prodromu deſcribeth by the name of Gallium latifolium glabrum, but in his Pinax he calleth it Cruciata glabra : The third Columna cal feth Gallium montanum latifolium cruciatum, but becauſe I thinke it doth more truly repreſent a Cruciata, by the ſtanding of the leaves ; I have called it Cruciata minor montana, The laſt Columna călleth Cruciata nova Romane minima muralis,and Cefalpinus Crucialis minima in maritimis. The Vertues, This Croflėwort is of a binding and crying propertie, and is accounted as ſingular a good wound herbe al- moltas any, and is uſed inwardly not onely to ſtay bleeding of wounds, but to confolidatate them, as it doth outwardly any greene wounds, for by cloſing the lippes of the wound together it is quickly healed, Camerarius faith it helpeth to expe&orate flegme out of the cheſt, and is good for the.obftructions in the breſt or ſtomacke, in the bowells,or miſeraiçkę veines and helpeth a decayed appetite,to uſe the decoction of the herbein wines the ſame will ſerve allo to waſh or bathe any wound, or running moyſt fore, to clenſe and heale it, the herbe bruiſed and then boyled and applyed ourwardly for certaine dayes together, renewing it offen, and in the meane time, the decoction of the herbe in wine taken inwardly every day, doth certainely cure the Rupture in any,ſo as it be not too inveterate, but very ſpeedily if it be freſh and lately taken. or detais CHAP. XLVII. sja Aparine. Goofė graffe,or Clevērs. ground, but dyethevery yeare. He herbe that is uſually called Gooſe graffe or Clevers, is of two forcs , one which is rough, which is knowne to all; the other not rough at all, which is not ſo well knowne or obſerved by many, of which there are ſome varieties which I ſhall entreat of in this Chapter, bur of a greater kind, whereof Gerard maketh mention, we know not of, but are ſure his figure exhibited, is of a wilde Borrage, which Lobel calleth Alyſſum Germanicum Echioides, as Baubimus alſo teſtifieth. 1. Aparine vulgaris. Common Clevers. The common Clevërs hath divers very rough ſquare ſtalks, 1. Aparine Vulgaris . Common Clevers. not ſo bigge as the tagge of a point, but riſing up to bee two or three yards high ſometimes, if it meete with any call bu- fhes or trees, whereon it may clime (yer without any clafa pers) or elſe much lower or lying upon the ground full of joynts, and at every of them ſhooteth forth a branch beſide the leaves thereat, which are uſually fix, fer in a round com- paffe like a Starre, or the Rowell of a Spurre, from betweene, the leaves at the joynts, towards the toppes of the branches come forth very ſmall white flowers, every one upon a ſmall threddy footeſtalke, which after they are fallen, therë doe ſhew two ſmall round rough ſcedes joyned together like two tefticles, which when they are ripe,grow hard and whi- tiſh, having a little hole or hollowneffe on the ſide, fome. what like unto a Navel, both ſtalkes, leaves and feede are ſo rough that they will cleave to any thing ſhall touch them, the roote is ſmall and very threddy, ſpreading much in the 2. Aparine levis . Smooth Gooſe graffe. The ſmooth Gooſe gralle groweth like the former, but that it neither groweth ſo high, nor are the leaves fo great, and not at all rough, or ſticking to what it toucherh: the flowers are as ſmall and white as the former, and give ſuch like ſeede, but ſmooth alſo, and not rough as the former. There is another little differing from this in any other nota- ble thing, but the feede which is rough like unto a Coriander hocharatts 3: Aparine floribus purpureis, Purple floured Clevers. This kinde of Clevers is in all things like unto the former fort, except the colour of the flower, which in this is pur-cond VĒd vrien: 0 The Place, The former fort groweth by the hedge and ditch fides indlasti stats W odos sugriau. many places of the Land, and every where alſo in Gardens, where it is a weede of much labour to weede out, for it will soon nie voi diubila boloake and ſpoyle it; Hedding the fede il noel falferece aos yaisage of both forts. The ſecond was brought me out of Spaine, but the laſt is as great a ſtranger 10 mordid sida Theſe doe flower in Iune and Iuly, and the ſecde is ripe and falleth againē by the end of Isly, or in August, not The Time, es {pringing any more from the rootes, but from the ſhaken ſecde. Сҫс 2 The Semine Coriandra Comfit. DAT ple,as in the other it is white. suri tosin nodiserap ole! grande 568 CHAP.48. Theatrum The NamesTRIBE.5 . not : Botanicum. It is called in Greeke A’zdevn Aparine, and ſo it is in Latine alſo uſually, but it hath divers other Grecke names, as quaistov and pidatéesov , as Galen faith out of Hippocrates, and as Dioſcorides faith öppunéregtigt, @upáxórez TG, as it is falſely read in many copies of Galen, Pliny; Paulus Ægineta and Ætius, for ouquinos op paxos, is umbilicus, and the feede is Navell faſhion, whereof came the name ; yet ſome have it e urinoneymoon It is called allo gia cái qano, quafi hominis amans, and piadsaaG for the fame cauſe : Pliny calleth it Lappamine faying it is Lappaginis fpecies whereof this being one fort, is called Aſperugo, becauſe the leaves are rough; x prefled, as his copies extant doe declare : I have therefore thought it fiter to referre the Mollsago (at the la that which wee ſo call) unto the kinds of Gallium, then unto this Aparine, becauſe we have a ſmooth Apari, which is not the Molingozof which ſmooth Aparine I finde no auther to make mention but Thalius onely,n,no Baubinas himſelle in his Pinax, which is an enumeration of all plants, that were eyther fer forth by any other Author, or that himfelfe knew or heard of: The Italians call it Speronella, the Spaniards Prefera, and Amor di hotel solano, the French Roble and Grateron, the Germans Clebkraut,the Dutch Kleeferøyt, and we in Engliſh Goole. graffe and Clevers. The Vertues. Clevers are hot and dry, Diofcorides faith and Pling from him, that the juice of the herbe and ſeede rogether ta ken in wine, helpech thoſe that are bitten with Vipers, or the great Spider Phalangium, by preſerving the heart from the venome ; Galen faith it clenſeth meanely and dryeth, and is of fubtill parts: it is familiarly taken in broth to keepe them leane and lanke, that are apt to grow fat. Tragus faith, that the diſtilled water drunke twice a day helpeth the yellow Iaundies, and the decoction of the herbe is found by daily experience to doe the fame, and ſtayeth Laskes and Bloody flixes; the juice of the leaves, or they a little bruiſed and layd to any wound, or place that bleedeth, will ſtanch the blood ; and Matthiolus faith, that the juice is much commended and uſed to cloſe the lippes of greene wounds, and fo doth the pouder of the dryed herbe ſtrowed thereupon, and likewiſe helpeth old Vlcers: being boyledwith Axungia and anointed, it healeth all ſorts of hard ſwellings, or kernells in the throate ; the juice dropped into the cares takech away the paines of them : the herbe ſerveth well the Country people in ſtead of a ſtrainer, to cleare their milke from ſtrawes, haires, or any other thing that falleth into it. CHAP. XLVIII. Camphorata. Stinking Groundpinë. Here are two or three forts of this Camphorata, or ſtinking Groundpine which I thinke firetto follow the former herbes, becauſe of ſome reſemblance in forme as well as in vertue. 1, Camphorata major Monſpelienfiun. 3. Camphoratcongener five Abibyllis altera Italoruma The greater ſtinking Groundpine. Groundpind not finking. T das 1. Camphorata major Monpelienfium. The greater finking Ground Pine. The rough or greater kind of Camphorata ſhootech forth many flender and pliant feathered round ſtalkes of leaves, parted into many branches from the very ground,growing upright to be about a foote and a halfe high or more, thicke fer with joynts by certaine ſpaces, and many very ſmall thicke and narrow whitiſh greene leaves at them, round about the branches, very like unto the leaves of the Tanariſke tree, bar longer below then they are up higher, which being broken or bruiſed betwixt ones fingers (mel- leth ſomewhat ſtrong, reſembling Camphire, as many doe take ic,and ot a drying unfavory taſte; there hath not beene Cyther flowers or feede obſerved, but is increaſed by ſlip ping The Theater of Plants. TRIBE.5. 569 CHAP 48. thereat. ing taſte . groweth ping the branches ; the roore is Tomewhat great , thicke and wooddy, blackiſh on the outſide, with many fibres 2. Camphorata minor. The leffer ſtinking Groundpine. The Imaller Camphorata,hach many ſlender and weak ſtalks lying or bending to the ground in a compaffe, with divers randles of ſmall long leaves, fet at ſpaces, as in the former, of a yellow greene colour, eſpecially to- dieeds winter, when the tops of the branches alſo will be reddiſh with tome wollineffe thereon,whereon divers lowers do ſtand together, as it were in a tuft, confiſting of five ſmall white leaves a peece ; after which riſe Tmall hard ſeede veſſels , of the bignes of two barley cornes, wherein is encloſed very ſmalí feede : the roote is greater and longer then che proportion of the plant above ground may ſeeme to allow, of a reddiſh yellow colour on the outſide, with many fibres thereat : the whole plant both leaves, flowers and feede, are of a ſtrong and grievous ſent, and of a very ſharpe and quicke taſte. 3, Camphorat & congener five Anthyllis altera Italoram. Ground Pine not ſtinking, The other Ground Pine that ſmelleth not ſo ſtrong as the former forts doe, groweth upright in the ſame manner, with divers, upright ſlender ſtalkes, and many ſmall leaves fet at the joynts, ſome of them being longer and ſome ſhorter then others, all covered with a ſmall woollineffe : the flowers are very ſmall, Manding many together at the coppes of the branches, of a pale yellowiſh colour, and of an aſtringent and dry- The Place. The firſt groweth neare unto Mompelier, and Nemaufim, eſpecially out of the rifts and chinkes of the old walls of the Amphitheater there, and ſeldome in any other part of France, or Italy as Pena faith; yet Lugdunenfis faith it proſpereth better in fertile and moyſt places, then in ſuch as are barren and dry. The ſecond both in fandy dry grounds, and in rotten mooriſh grounds likewiſe : The laſt groweth in many places of Italy, but whether naturally of that country or no, is not ſignified, but they there keepe it in their gardens, where molt uſually it is to be ſeene. getro ir gir sl The Time. All theſe flower very ſate, or not at all with us, and are very hardly preſerved in the winter, being tender, comming from ſo hot and dry places. Sabin The Names. - Nóne of theſe plants were knowne to the antient writers, eyther Greekesor Latines, by any the names of their herbes knowne to us now a dayes; the name Camphorata, is taken from Camphora, becauſe the ſent is thought to be ſo like unto Camfire, as divers doe imagine, but ſurely then it ſmelleth otherwiſe in the hotter countries then they doe in ours, for with us the former two have a grievous heady ſent, yet nothing ſo fierce, and quicke in my judgement as Camfire is : Anguillara firſt, and others afterwards, as alſo Pena and Löbel referre the former unto the Chamepence of Pliny, whereofhe maketh mention in his 24. Booke and is. Chapter,ſaying that Chamepence bath leaves like unto the Larche cree ; but Lugdunenſis faith, that divers did rather referre this to the Selago of the fayd Pliny, mentioned in his 24. Booke and 11. Chapter, where he ſaith that Selago is like unto Savine : Divers allo tooke it to bee che Creorum nigrum of Dioſcorides, and Theophraſtus, buc the learned of Mompelier, called it Camphorata major, and ſo doth Label call it Camphorata Monſpelienfiam. Bauhinus callech it Camphorata bir ſuta, when as according to Lugdunenſis his deſcription, the roughneſſe belongerh rather to the fecond in the ſtalkes and leaves, and not unto this firſt. Divers alſo tooke it to bee Ericæ prius genus, a kind of Heath; others to be Hyſſopus nemorenfis,and ſome alſo to be that Mufcis terreftris genus that Tragus doth ſet forth, by the name of Sabina Sylveftris. Our London diſpenſatorie, or pharmacopaia Londinenfis in the deſcription of Un- guentra Marciatum, maketh Camphorata to be Abrotanum, which is utterly untrue, yet I think it may very well be the fubftitute or ſuccedanium thereof for that oyntment : and Lugdunenfis alſo faith, that divers did referre the ſea cond which he calleth Champhorata minor Dalechampij, to the Chamepestce of Pliny aforeſaid : bue Banhinses cal- leth it Camphorata glabra, as though this were ſmooth, which as I ſayd before is contrary : The laſt is called All- thyllis altera, by Anguillara and others : The learned in Italy, as Lebel in his obſervations faith, referre it to the fecond ſort of Aethyllis of Dioſcorides; but becauſe as he there faith it is not ſweet as that ſecond Anthyllis of Dio. fcorides ſhould be, hee dath rather judge the Iva Moſchata Monſpelienfium to be the truer Anthyllis altera, then this Anthyllis Italorum. Gerard hath much erred in calling this Anthyllis lentifolia, and yet his figure doth expreſſe this Anthyllis Italorum, and not Anthyllis lentifolia, although his deſcription doth. Bauhinus calleth it, as Lobel and others before him have doñe, Camphorare congener, & Tabermontanus Camphorata altera. The Vertues, Theſe herbes are all of them of a drying faculty, and are very profitably uſed inwardly to ſtay defuxions from the headthat fall into the eyes, and upon the Lungs : and outwardly in baches, to ſtay running humours that reſt in the joynts, as the Goure, Crampes, Pallies, and Aches; it is no leffe effe&uall for the Nerves and Sinewes to comfort and ftrengthen them, to be made into a falve or oyntment ; and is availeable both in freſh wounds, and old ranning ulcers and fors; and therefore divers doe account it of the ſame propercie with Southernwood for all the purpoſes whereunto it is uſed. $ occz СНАР. 1 570 TR1B15 CHAP 49. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XLIX. * Coris. The faire'Heath Low Pine. Here are three ſorts of herbes called Coris, the one Marthiolus firſt ſet forth, and made knowne; the other Honorius Bellms of Candy; and Pexa and Lobel ſet out the laſt; which are as fol lowech. 1. COI Matthioli, Matthiolys his faire Heath Low Pinë. This ſpringeth up to the height of a foote or more, with divers hard, wooddy, reddiſh Halkes fall of joynts, and many ſmall and long thicke, fat leaves, ſet together at every of them ſomewhat like unto the Spergula, or Francke Spurry: at the toppes of the ſtalkes, ſtand divers flowers, eachof them upon a ſhort foote ſtalke, conſiſting of five or fixe leaves, ſomewhat like unto Hypericum, S. Tomms wort: or Ornithogalum Starre of Bethelem, as Lobel compareth them, but of a whitiſh red colour, with yellow threds in the middle; yet Matthiolms and others ſay, the flowers are all yellow like Hipericum, ſmelling fome what ſweete, the ſeede is encloſed in round heads: the roote is ſomewhat long and wooddy, with many thred dy fibres thereat : this keepeth his greene leaves all the winter, but turne ſomewhat of a yellowiſh red colour towards Autumne or ſeede time. 2. Ceris legitima Cretica Belli . The Candye faire Heath Low Pine. This Candiot as Belus faith, groweth to be a cubit and a halfe high in good ground, branching forth many wayes, and bearing many ſmall leaves, like unto Heath on the woody ſtalkes and branches: the fowers arthe toppes, are not unlike to S, Iohns wort and yellow, which paſſe into feede encloſed in huskes like it alſo:the roote is long, ſpreading, and wooddy, abiding with greene leaves thereon all the winter. 3. Coris Monspelienfium. The purple faire Heath Low Pine. This faire Heath Low Pine,riſeth up likewiſe, with many round wooddy and reddiſh ſtalkes, not ſo high as the former, having many ſmall,long,thick,& roundiſh leaves ſec thereon, without order moſt commonly,& yet fome- times conformable one unto another, ſomewhat like unto the great kinde of Heath:the tops of the ſtalkes are fto- red with a great ſpiked tuft or buſh, of purpliſh blew flowers,(but pale red with us ) fmelling ſomewhat ſweete, each conſiſting of foure leaves a peece, double forked as it were at the ends, two whereof that ſtand uppermoli , are greater than the other two that are lower, which will abide long in their perfect colour, being gathered in 1. Coris Matthio'i. Matthiolus his faire Heath Low Pine. 2. Coris legitima Cretica Belli. Candye faire Heath low Pine, PA islam WV UN 문 ​E their TRIB2.5. CHAP.49. 57 The Theater of Plants, their prime, and each of them ſtanding in a browniſh huske, 3. Coris Monspelienfium. Purple faire Heath Love Pine, parted at the toppes into five points, and ſported with five blackiſh ſpots, on the outſide, wherein afterwards groweth the feede; which is ſmall round and blackiſh, wrapped up as it were in many coares or filmes, whoſe huskes then doe grow Tawal fomewhat hard and ſharpe at the ends, when as before, while the flower laſted, they were not ſo: the roote is reddiſh, and hard, or wooddy, greater than the proportion of the plant ſhould ſeeme to require;giving a dye or colour, not one- ly to the fingers of them that touch it, but ſerveth alſo to dyelinnen clothes withall , for thoſe where it groweth na- turally: this alſo abideth the winter, although the leaves are then more reddiſh chan in Summer, but requireth ſome care to preſerve it with us. The Place, heiser The firſt groweth in many places in Italy, in dry grounds and hils, as Matthiolus faith, and Pena ſeemeth to confirme the fame, in giving a more exact diſcription thereof, than Mata thioles did : Camerarius faith it groweth by Carara, a Village in Liguria: the ſecond in Candye : and the laſt neere Moms pelier , and the parts thereabouts, as Pena faith, and Cluſius faith, he found it in the dry grounds about Salamarca in maa Spaine, and neere the Sea alſo in Valentia , and by Mompe- lier. 129 The Time, They flower early in the hot Countries as Clufius obſerved, to be as well in March in lome places, as in May in others; but late with us, and ſeldome doe perfe&t their feede, The Names. 10.9 It is called in Greekē réels, and as Dioſcorides faith, of fome in his time Hypericum, and in Larine Coris alſo: ob pulchritua dinem videtur dieta, sam vápni virgo puellave dici potuit, faith Pena, quia teta pulchella, & perquam bilaris eft; verum Hippo- crates & antiqui, xógnv, id eſt, pupillam vocarunt, propter ſement, oculi pupille, ſen anteriori humori criſtallino, ambitu fphem coSot rico hand abfimile, cujuſmodi in hac Monſpeliaca cernitur, The firſt is called Coris Matthioli, by Camerarius, Gefner in hortis, Lacuna , Loniceris, Lobel, Lugdunenfis, Taberimoza tanus and others; Bauhinus calleth it Cori lutea; the ſecond Honorius Bellus, in his firſt Epiſtle to Clufius, calleth Coria legitima, Erice fimilis, and conteſteth againſt Bellonius for that in his firſt booke of Obfervations, and 17. chap, he ſaich, that the root of the Coris which he found in Candy, having yellow flowers, is very unpleaſant, whereby Bellus doth preſume that Bellonins did never ſee this true Coris, for the cauſe aforeſayd; that is , the un- pleafantnefle of the roote, but that it was Aſcyrum ſcilicet fetidum which Bellonius law, and called it Corin; and therefore I allo ſuſpect, Bauhinus hath not lo rightly referred, Honoriss Bellus, his Coris lngitima, to this firſt foris Matthioli, but ſhould rather have made it agree with the Monspeliaca, or Hispanica, of Lobel and Clufius in regard of the manner of the growing and polture of the leaves : the other is called Coris Monpeliaca, by Pena and Lobel in their adverſaria, and io alſo by Camerarim and Tabermontanus, and by Clufus, Coris quorun- dam. Bashinus calleth ic Coris ceruleamaritima; and faith that although Clufars did fufpect that the Symphitumpe- , the fame place, where Marchiolus faith his did grow. Clafum faith that the Spaniards did call it Pinſel in their Language ; and Bellus faith that they in Candye called his ſort Orpilosorto, ideft, herba orpilo. I have given antochefe , ſo well as unto the other in the laſt Chapter, ſuch fit Engliſh names, as I thinke are proper unro The Vertues, goodto provoke Vrine, and womens Courlés that are topped, and for the ſtrangury, if the bladder be not exul- The Corides eſpecially that of Mompelier, is hot and bieter, and ſomewhat ſweete in ſent withall, and is very felfe drunke, is a remedy for thote that have been bitten with the venemous Spider called Phalangium, as allo i helofe that are troubled with the Gottes or Sciaticase be bathed therewith, or made into an oyle Sr oyntment: gets and falves, that are made to heale any old or running fores, and to dry up the moylure of them which hin, ཐེ 1:|: . oynta CHAT, 572 Ch a p.50, . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB.5 od osni cu aqro CHAP. L. bris. Hypericum. St. Johns worc. He ordinary S. Iohas wort is well knowne at this day to many, but there are ſome other fores brought to our knowledge, which Diofcorides and the other auncient writers, know not of be ſides the Aſcyrum, and Androſemon, which are to be accounted other ſeverall kindes thereof, bue larger : cach whereof ſhall be declared in their order. 1. Hypericum vulgare. Common Sc. Iohas wore. The common S. Iohns wort ſhooreth forth, browniſh, upright, hard, round (talkes, two foote high, ſpreading many branches from the fides up to the toppes of them, having ewo ſmall leaves, ſet one againt another, at every place, which are of a deepe greene co- lout, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the leſer Centory, dapat di Hypericum vulgare. Ordinary S. Zohrs wort. but narrower, and full of ſmall holes in every leafe, which cannot be ſo well perceived, as when they are held up to the light : ac the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, ſtand on asiat yellow flowers, made of five leaves a peece, with many yellow ithreds in the middle, which being bruiſed doe yeeld a reddiſh juyce like blood: after which come ſmall round heads, wherein is conteined, ſmall blackiſh ſeede, son ſmelling like Roffen : the roote is hard and wooddy, with divers ſtrings and fibres at it, and of a browniſh colour, which abideth in the ground many yeeres, ſhooting a new every ſpring. 2. Hypericum minus ereflum. Small upright S. Iohas wort. This ſmall S, lohns wort, is very rare to meete withall, being like the former, but that it is ſmaller, yet the leaves doe not fully anſwere the forme of the former, but are a little broader and noc ſo ſharpe pointed; thc (talkes are reddiſh and the flowers ſmaller, and not fully ſo yel. low, nor give ſo bloody a colour, when they are bruiſed berweene the fingers; and ſometimes ſtand in circles at the joynes of the ſtalkes as well as at the toppes: the ſeede is reſinous as the former, and the roote long laſting alſo ŝ. Hypericum minus ſupinnm. Small creeping S. Iobns wort. osals This other ſmall S. Iohns wort, differeth little from the 18 for laſt ſmall forr, having reddiſh Pealkes, not above ano ibig hand breadth high at the moſt, nor ſtanding fully upright, virtis but leaning downewards, with ſmall narrow ſmooth leaves, and ſmall yellow flowers, 4. Hypericum numulariæ folio. Round leafed him S. Iohns wort. This litele S. Johns worr, is as ſmall an herbe as the laſt, * whoſe ſmalfreddiſh ſquare branches, rile no higher than to int gier 5. Hypericum tomentofum majus Hifpanicum. Greas woolly S. Johas wort. 0972 do OS ओ. be chlo vai w Snie, 1511 Dei TOM CS nyomon De Minor mar *** TRIBE.52 The Theater of Plants, CHAP 50 573 $3 it, having two leaves fet one againſt another, at every joynt up to the toppes : and are almoſt round, like unto Money-wort or hearbe 7. Hypericum fruteſcens Americanum flore albo. Indian S. Johns wors ypith white flowers, two pence, of a darke or ſad greene on the upperfide, and whitiſh underneath , ipotted ſometimes with reddiſh ſpotts and ſtrakes : the flowers are of a paler yellow colour, than the former, but ſomewhat large in compariſon of the plant, with divers yellow threds in the middle: the roote is ſmall and long. 5. Hypericum tomentoſum majus Hispanicum. Great woolly S. Johns wort. + The greater woolly S. Iohns wort, hath divers hayrie, whitiſh woot- ly branches, lying upon the ground, and ſhooting forth fibres, very thicke fer with fuch like leaves, as the Common S. Iohns wort hach, but hoarie, white, and woolly; ae the joynts towards the coppes, and at the toppes allo, ſtand paler and fmaller flowers than in the com- mon: after which come ſeede vefſels like unto the other forts, and fo is the feede, and wooddy roote. Hypericum ſupinum tomentofum minus, Small creeping Woolly S. Lohns wort. The lefſer woolly S. Johns wort, is in moſt things like the greater, but that it is ſmaller, the branches having the woolly leaves, nor fo thicke ſet together, fmaller and rounder than the former. 7. Hypericum fruteſcens Americanum flore albo, Indian S. Iohns worr, with white flowers. The Indian S. Johns wort, riſeth up with fundry wooddy ſtems almoſt to a mans height, covered with a whitiſh barke, from whencë ſpring on all ſides, divers branches, ſet thicke with greene leaves, narrow below,and broad and round at the ends, ſometimes 2 or 3 af ड & a place, from which joynts alſo riſe divers white flowers, made of foure leaves a peece : the leaves fall away every yeere, and riſe againe in the ſpring, the wooddy Items abiding. The Place. [ The firſt fouré ſorts grow in woods, and copſes, as well thoſe that are ſhadie, as open to the ſunne : the fift Clufius found in Salamanca, and Valentia in Spaine : the ſixt likewiſe is often found in our Coun- try;as well on dry barren grounds, as in mooriſh and wer fields : the laſt was brought from the North-weſt parts of America. The Time. They doe all flower about Midſommer, and in July, and ſome o them later, and their feede is ripe in the end of Imly and Auguft, for the moſt part. The Names. It called in Greeke osvrov Hypericon, which the Latines doé retaine, and yet ſome have called it Fugadamoa num, fuperftitiouſly imsgining, that it will drive away devills: and ſome call it , Perforata, or Poroſa, from the many ſmall holes, are to be ſeene in the leaves: but we finde that in Diofcorides his time; the name Hypericum was given unto five ſeverall hearbs; that is, to Ruta fylveftris, Onobrychis, Hypericum, Aſcyrum, and Coris as in his Commentaries , is extant to be ſeene : and concerning this Hypericum allo, he faith, that in his time it was called Androjamum (of the bloody colour, the flowers yeeld) and Chamepytis (of the reſinous fent of the feede and heads)and yet all theſe herbes are leverally deſcribed by Diofcorides, in leverall chapters of his Commentaries, Marcellus Florentinus, from the Greeke word Leucoion, in the text of Diofcorides, whereunto he compareth the flowers of Hypericum, would thereupon interpret the flowers thereof to be white, and Plinye alſo miſtaking the Grecke word in Diofcorides , as it is very frequent in him, where Diofcorides compareth the feedc veſſels of whenas barly is ripe. The Arabians call it Resfricon, Reiofaricon, and as others have it Henſericou Nelifricon; the Italians Hyperico, ó- perforata, & herba di San Gion ainus the Spaniards Coraconcillo : the French Mille perruis et Tourcheron: the Germanes S. Iohanskrant, and Hartban: the Dutch S. Tohms cruiit, and we in English S. Tohns horts The firſt is generally now adayes, by all authors taken to be the true Hypericon of Dioſcorides, as both the bloody colour of the fiowers , and the refinous fent of the heads, and feede thereof doe declare, being two principall notes thereof; the ſecond is thought to be Hypericum pulchrum of Tragus, and the ſmaller fors of Thalins . I cannot otherwiſe thinke, but that it is alſo, the Hypericum Syriacum of Lobel, for ſuch a one hath calleeh it Hypericum minus ere&tum, as I doe in the title, yet he maketh Lobel his Syriacum to be another fort:the einem Septentrionale of Lobel, and the Hypericum maium tertium minimum of Clufits, which Baubinus calleth Expericum minus ſupinum, vel fupinum glabrum: the fourth is as I take it, the Hypericum tertium of Tragus,which Baubinns in his Pinax maketh his ſecond fort, and defcribethit in his Prodromas, under the ſame name in the title: in called Ruta ſylvestris of Diofcorides , but Ruellius purreth that among the baſtard names. Bambinus calleth en isme Septentrionalium, which he referred before to theminis vel spinsm qlabrum, but it cannot be both this and that, becauſe the one hath (mooth greene teaves, and is feffer than the Spaniſh kinde, which is woolly, and ſo is mechat : the ſixth is the Hypericumalterum tomentofum of Lobely but Clufius checkech Lobel in making this and, historier tementofuna Hiponicum eo be both one of us auch als calent if Hypericenk fupinuem tomentofum minus vel Monspelia- of 574 CH A P, SI, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BB5 The Vertues. why he ſhould to judge, in that the figure exprefleth an upright, and not a bending plant, and there is no Monpeliacum, and thinke it to be the Andreſemem album Dolichampy of Lugdunenfas, which I fee no realón, deſcription given of it: The laſt hath the name impoſed upon itas is fitteſt I thinke for it. S, Tohms wort is as ſingular a wound herbe as any other whatſoever, cyther for inward wounds, hurts of brie fes, to be boyled in wine and drunke, or prepared into oyle or oyntment, bathe or lotion outwardly, for being conſolidate or foder the lips of wounds, and to ſtrengthen the parts that are weake and feeble the decoction of the herbe and flowers,but of the ſeed eſpecially in wine,being drunke,or the feed made into pouder and drunk with the juice of Knotgraffe, helpeth all manner of ſpitting and vomiting of blood, bee it by any veine broken in wardly, by bruiſes, falls or howſoever : the ſame alſo helpeth all thoſe that are bitten or ſtunge by any venemons creature : And is good for thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone in their kidneys, or cannot make water, and being applyed provoketh womens courſes:two drams of the feede made into pouder, and drunk in a litle broth, doth gently expell choller, or congealed blood in the ſtomack,and meſentery veines ; the decoction of the leaves and feeds being drunk ſomewhat warme before the fits of agucs, whether they be tertwens or quartians doth helpe to alter the fits,and by often uſing taketh them quite away; the feede is much commended being drunke for 40. dayęs together, to helpe the Sciatica or Hippe Goute, Falling fickneſſe and Palfie alſo. The herbe, that is, both the leaves, flowers and feede, ſteeped in wine for 13. houres, and then diſtilled in an ordinary Still, the water hereof being drunke with a little Sugar therein, is accounted as effectuall as any decoction or other preparation, and killeth the wormes in the belly or ſtomacke. The oyle ofS.Iobes wort, eyther ſimple or compound, but che compound is more effectuallyis fingular good both for all greene wounds, and old ſores & ulcers,in the legs or elle where that are hard to be cured, and is effe&uall alſo for crampes and aches in the joynts, and paines in the veines and finewes, and is alſo good for all burnings by fire to be preſently uſed, or the juice of the green leaves applyed; the hearbe dryed and made into pouder, is as effe&uall for wounds and fores to be frowed thereon, as the oyle or juice. The ſimple oyle is made of foure ounces of the flowers infuſed in a pint of oyle Ollive, called Salles oyle , and three ounces of white wine,for 10. or 12. dayes to bee ſet in the Sunne, and afterwards boyled in a Balneo or Kettle of ſeething water,ſtrayned forth, and refreſhed with new flowers, fo ſet in the Sunne, and in the ſame manner boyled,ſtrained forth and renewed the third time with freſh flowers, which after they have laſtly food in the Sunne a fortnight or more, are to be boyled in the fayd Balneo or Kettle of ſeething water, ſtrayned forth, and the oyle, having ſome fine turpentine diſſolved in it whiles it is hot, and fo kept, is fingular good for the purpoſes aforeſayd. Like hereunto Gerard hath ſet downe away, which is, with Sallet oyle two parts, white wine and oyle of Turpentine one part, ſet in the Sunne, with the leaves, flowers and feedes, of S. Iohns wort, for 8 or 10. dayes, and boyled and renewed the third time, in the manner aforeſayd. But the compound oyle is made of the ſimple oyle, after the laſt infuſion being ſtrained forth; there is added, Dittamie of Candy, Gentian or Felwort, Cardus Benedictus , or Bleſſed thiſtle, and Tormentill of each a ſmall quantitie , and fome earth wormes waſhed and fit, and all of them infuſed in the fayd oyle, and ſet in the Sunne, and after boyled,ſtrayned forth, and Turpentine and oyle of Wormewood put thereto, which then is to bee reſerved in ſome pot, or glaſſc cloſe ſtopped, to be uſed as occaſion doth require, CHAP. L 1. and Aſcyrum, S. Peters wort. F this herbe likewiſe formerly there hath beene but one fort knowne, and deſcribēd, but we have two other to fhew, not long ſince found and brought to our knowledge, 1. Afcyrum vulgare. Ordinary S. Peters wort: This S. Peters wort that is moſt common in our land, rifeth upwith ſquareupright falkes , for the moſt part, ſomewhat greater and higher then S. Iohns wort, but browne in the ſame manner , and at every joynt having two leaves, ſomewhat like thoſe of S. Tohns wort, but larger, a little rounder pointed, and with very few or no holes to be ſeene therein, and having ſometimes ſome ſmaller leaves , riſing from the boſome of the greater, and ſometimes a little hayrie alſo, as the talkes will bec : at the toppes of the ltalkes ſtand many yellow ſtarre-like flowers, with yellow threds in the middle, very like unto thoſe of S. Iohns wort, ſo that but for the largeneſle and height, it is hardly by many diſcerned from S. Iohns wort, that it giveth not ſo bloody a juice, being bruiſed between the fingers, having allo ſuch like leede, of as firong a reſinous ſent; the roote abideth long, ſending forth new ſhoots every yeare. This other S. Peters wort is like the former, having a round browne upright ſtalke, two foote high at the leaſt, with ſuch like, but larger leaves and round pointed, of a paler greene colour on the upperſide, and whis ter underneath ; the flowers that ſtand at the end of the ſtalke, are of a pale yellow colour like the other, but ? good deale larger, with yellow threds therein alſo. 3. of . The Match 5. Peters wort is like the laſt in the round Italkes, but that they are woolly and ſoft, and ſtanduse upright, but leaning downeward, taking roore at the joynts , having ſomewhat rounder pointed leaves lera the joynts, two for the moſt part together : the flowers are as yellow, and of the ſame bignefle as the ordinary but give not that red juice that they doc; and theſe things make the whole difference from the former bes fides the naturall place. 4. Aſcyroides cretica major. Grear S.Peters wort of Candy. This differeth from the former onely in the largeneſc of the leaves and flowers, which are foure times big ger chen it. TH TRIBs.5, The Theater of Plants. CHAP 52, 575 Afcyrum vulgare, Ordinary S.Pcters wort. 100 The Place) ailed Me Sus |The firſt growech in many Groves, and ſmall low so low Woods in divers places of this Land, as in Kent, 5.0 Huntington, Northampton, and Cambridge fhires olira as alloneare water courſes in other places : The fem 001 The cond was fouud on the Pyrenian hills : The third in Dauoi se the Marſhes of the Low Countries and the laſt in pled Candy . toks online The Time, --ᎿᎢ 33 ona They doe all flower in Iune and Italy; and the feede $ non mod is ripe in August. sword 90 in The Names. rhin till It is called in Greeke dowejvyand eswegedis, Aſcyabrémorbi totis rum and Aſeyroides, & contrario di&tum putatur: Vos 1139 orts & enim aſperitatem illis fignificat : The Latines 2931 si in have no other name then Aſsyrum, from the Greekes to call it. Diofcorides faith, it was alſo called Ana saiano droſamun, and Hypericum tog; and Galen chere- fore accounteth it a kind of Androſemun. The firſt is uſually called by moſt writers Afcyrum, as Matthio. 100 lus doch ; ir is probable to bee the firſt Hypericum in Oriss dumetis nafcens of Tragm, and is the firſt Androle 2002 mum of Fuchfius, and by Dodoneus ſet for Hypericum, in his French Edition, bur called Androfamum altea Tam hirſutum, by Fabius Columna, who yer doubred whether to callit Hypericum or Androfamun, ſaying it came neareſt unto Aſcyrum, although fomewhat differing from it (which it may bec is bur the foyle and climate) Baubinus calleth it Androfamum hirſua tum: the next two have their names in their titles that Banhinus giveth them; yet the third is called by Clufius, in the Auétuarium of his other Appen- dix, Aſcyrum ſupinum encons: the laſt is called by Alpinus lib. de exoticis as it is in the title; all nations chriſtned take it as another kind of s, Iohns wort, and ſo callit,and we S. Peters wort. The Vertues. It is of the ſame propertie with S. Johns wort, but ſomewhat weake, and therefore more ſeldome uſed; the feede to the quantitie of two drams taken at a time in Meade or honyed water,purgeth,faith Dioscorides, Pliny, and Galen chollericke humours, and thereby helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the Sciatica, or paine in the hippes : the leaves are uſed as S. Tohns wort, to helpe thoſe places of the body that have beene burns with fire. CHAP. LII. OD Androjemum. Tutſan, or Parke leaves. Lthough our Tutſan be not the right Androfamum of Diefcorides, &c, yet becauſe it is ſo generally called, and accounted by moſt, let it receive his place here among ſome other plants called Androja- mum,by divers writers, that thereby you may fee and know the difference betweene them, 1. Androſamum vulgare, Common Turſan or Parke leaves. Our Tutſan hath not ſquare but browniſh ſhining round ſtalkes, creſted all the length thereof, ri- fing to betwo,or fometimes three foote high, branching forth even from the bottome, but more thinly ſet of farther afander, having divers joynts, and at each of them two faire large leaves ſtanding, but more thinly let then of the other fores, which are of a darke blewiſh greene colour on the upper lide, and of a yellower greene un- derneath , turning reddich towards Aucümne, but abiding on the branches all the winter : at the topes of the falkes and branches ſtand larger yellow flowers, then in any of the former fores , and heads with feede like- when they are through rips, with ſmall browniſh feede within them, and then yceld a reddich juice or liquor, of a reaſonable good fent, Tomewhat refinons, and of an harſh or (tipticke taſte, as the leaves alſo and the flowers be, although much leffe, but doe not yeeld ſuch a cleare Claret wine liquor, as Gerard following Dodo- ces therein, faith it hath; the roote is browniſh, ſomewhat great hard and wooddy, ſpreading well in the ground: Ibis Tutfan (for other Engliſh name I know not well, what it may have, unleffe you would call it a great S. Johns wort, becauſe it is ſo like it) hath browniſh round (talkes, with two leaves at every joynt, fuller of bran- ches, elſe very like unto S, Iohns wort, but more ſparingly or thinly ſet thereon, much ſmaller and greener then yellow likewiſe and greater then they, and ſo are the heads with ſeede, but ſpotted with blacke ſtreakes on them: 576 CHAP.53 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES I. Androremum Vulgare. Turſan or Parkeleaves. them: theroote is browniſh and abideth, yet the ſtalkos periſh; the leaves hereof as well as flowers, doe givea wolle ha zatem ni sh wogilid red juice like S. Iohas wort, whereof it may beſt be di- ſcerned, but becauſe S. Peters wort doth the like alſo, therefore divers doe miſtake one for another; and the rather, for that S. Peters wort is found to have a round ſtalke,although ordinarily it be ſquare. 3. Androſemum alterum Apulum. Tutfan of Naples. This Neapolitane Tutſan is more buſhie, but grow- eth not ſo high as the laſt, for it ſendeth forth from a reddiſh roote, ſomewhat threddy reddiſh,or browniſh round ſtalkes, not much above a foote high, with two creſted ſtrakes like filmes all the length of them, and are full of branches, with cwo leaves at every joynt, ſo cloſely ſet thereunto at the bottome, that the ſtalkes feeme to runne through them, and yet are leſſer then the laſt recited Tutſan, ſharpe pointed, of a freſher greene colour, and {mooth on the upper fide, white underneath, and having many ſmall holes therein, al- moſt not to bee perceived, and for the moſt part are greater and broader towards the coppes chen they are below; the flowers ar the toppes of the branches are of a paler yellow colour, many more ſet together then in the other, whoſe greene huskes wherein they ſtand have blackiſh [pots on them, which ſo abide when the leaves bosduob are full of feede:both leaves and flowers yeeld a blooddy or reddiſh juice, being buiſed betweene the fingers, as et scioliuotas hon any of the other doe. als 4. Androſamum fætidum. Stinking Tutſan. ( This ſtinking Tutſan groweth upright with hard wooddy ſtalkes, three or foure and ſometimes unto five cubits high, as great as ones arme below, and of a red- diſh colour, branching forth upwards with divers wings alto of freſh greene leaves ſee thereon, two at every joynt, fomewhat like unto thoſe of Licoris,and doe alwayes a- Bros sluit the Bosowa w30 bar 2, Hypericum m jus ſive Androfamum Matthiola. 4. Androjemum fetidum. Matthiotus his Tutſan. cond now wol 2 Scinking Tutſan. diaris to 1 Toronto Mmoh mama SORTIEGO W o sto sed solsalar da ola bra kolor: cool 2 2 PS 9596 va ū Son 10 bide Tribe.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 53. 577 a The Names. bide on the branches, winter as well as Sammer, in the warme countries, wherein it is naturall , but doth hardly en- dure our cold climate, although kept and defended with all the care wee can uſe : at the ends of the ſtalkes ſtand yellow flowers, like the common Tutfan, upon fender butlonger fooreltalkes then in any of the former forts , end the yellow threds in the middle of them longer alſo; which after they are paſt yeeld round and ſomewhat wherein lye very finall ſeede. In Candy it yeeldeth a liquid Rofen or Turpentine that ſmelleth ſtrong, more like Goace then any Roſen, even as the leaves and all the relt of the plant doth, this yeeldeth no red or blooddy juice at all, as the true Androfummum and Afcyrum doe. The Place. The firft groweth in many Woods, Groves and wooddy grounds, as Parkes and Forreſts, and by hedge fides, in many places of this land, as in Hampſted Wood, by Raily in Elſex, in the wealdepf Kent, and many other pla- des meedelele to recite : The ſecond is found alſo about Briſtow and Bath, and in other parts of the Weſt coun- en ned the lalt Honorius Bellus faith, groweth by the brookes and ſprings of waters in Candy and no where elſe; but be it groweth upon Mount Baldus as Pona faith in the deſcription thereof. The Time, They all flower later then S. Iohns wort, or S. Peters wort, and the laſt later then any of the other. It is called Greeke aidero.cov Androfamon a ſanguine humano cui come fuccus aſſimilatur. Galen faith it was of two forts, the one whereof was called Dionifias by fome in his time, the other. Aſcyrium, and Aſcyroides. The fult is called by Dodonous Axdroſemum, and to it is alſo by Camerarius , Geſner in hortis , and Lugdunenſis, and ta- by Cefalpinus to be the true Androfamum of Diofcorides, Galen and I lix), and the Centeria of Theophraftus; but Lobel in his Adverſárịa contefteth againſt it,& faith it is the Clymenum It alorum, as Anguillara doth, and like wiſe Gefner in hortis, fo alfo Caſtor Durantes and of the Italians in many places called Sicilianazor herba Siciliana, becauſe as they imagined it grew no where naturally but in Sicily; or Ceciliana as Camerarius hath, who alſo calleth it Climenum non Dioſcoridis, ſed Plinianum, as Anguillara before him did. Bauhinus calleth ic Androſe- mem maximum fruteſcens. We call itproperly in Engliſh Tutſan, from the French who call it Toutfaine, & not from the Italians who call it Tutiſan,as Camerarius faith. Some alſo call it Parke leaves, becauſe it is to familiar to Parkes and Woods, that it almoſt groweth no where elſe. The ſecond is called Androſamum by Matthiolus, as alſo by Fuſchius , Lacuna, Cordus upon Dioſcorides and Gefner; Camerarius as I take it calleth'it Androſemuna minus, for he calleth the former majus, and Lobel calleth it Androfamum magnam,and Excellentius becauſe he was not perſwaded that the firſt was worthy the name of Androfanouem. Vodoneus would have it to bee Ruta Sylveftris of Dioſcorides, and thereupon calleth it Rata Sylveftris Hypericoides, becauſe Dioſcorides writeth, that the Ruta Sylveftris was called Hypericum by ſome in his time; I take it to be the Hypericum ſecundum Tragi in du. meris nafcens ; as alſo to bee the Androſamum Campocl arenſe of Columna. Baubinus doth impoſe two ſeverall names upon this herbe in my judgement, when as it is but one, for hee calleth that of Matthiolus , Cordus, Gefner, and the reſt, Aſcyrim five Hypericum bifolium glabrum, non perforatum. and the other of Lobel, which Dodonaus called Ruteſyl. Hypericoides, Androſamum alterum folys Hyperici , quod aliquibus Hypericoides. The third is called by Coleman, as it is in the title, but by Bauhinus Androfamum perfoliatum & perforatum. The laſt is called by Camerarius Androſamum minus five anguſtifolium fepuodcov, and taketh it to be Tragism of Honorius Bellues of Cana dy , called by the inhabitants Neroićti, as hee faith, and as it is remembred by him, in his third Epiſtle to Clufius, ſet forth with Clubus his Historia rariorum plantarum, whoſe figure as Camerarius thought, was not as then ſec forth by any ; but ſince his time Banhiáns hath exhibited the figure thereof in his Matthiolus, by the name of Androlæmum fervidim, and afterwards by Pona, in the deſcription of mount Baldus, both in his Latine and Ita- lian Edition, when be calleth it Tragum legitimum veterum, ab ipſo Bello effigiatum, and in the ſame Lacine Edi- tion, fol. 11. hee calleth it Tragium Creticum Belloni non Diofcoridis, and ſo doth Barhinus alfo : but I thinke Bashinus was miſtaken, to thinke that this plant, which in his Pinax, he formerly referreth to Tragium of How norius Bellus , ſhould bee alſo the ſame with Aſcyrum Legitimum, for Bellus faith, that the Cretans called this Agoudouro, and the Tragium Neroitti, as it is before fayd, ſo that theſe are two ſeverall plants, and called by two ſeverall names, as Bellus ſheweth it, who was ſo fingular in herbariſme, that he would not fall into fuch an errour as Bambinus here dorh. Tutlån moderately heareth and dryeth, yet the ſeede hath an abfterſive qualitie, whereby it purgeth cholo- ricke humours , as s. Peters wort is fayd before to doe, for therein and in all other things it makes the ſame ef- feat, both to helpe the Sciatica and Goute,and to heale burnings by fire : it ſtayeth alſo the bleeding of wounds, ifcyther the greene herbe bruiſed, or the pouder of the dry be applyed thereto ; it is, and ſo hath formerly in all ges among husbandmen,beene accounted a foveraigne herbe to heale any wound or fore, cyther outwardly or they made wound drinkes, or lotions, Balmes, o les, or oyntments, for any fort of greene wound, or old vi- cers and fores, in all which the continuall experience of many ages, to bee admirable good, hath confirmed the ale thereof to be affured, although it be not fo much in requeſt and uſe as formerly it was, when as Chirurgiong and leeches did more addict themſelves to uſe herbes, then now they doe. The Verthes. inwardly as the name CHAP. LIIT. Unge M Bupleurum. Hares ezres. Any have rēckoned the Bupleuya fit to be placed with the umbellifers, becauſe they beare tufts of flow- ers and ſeede like unto them, but in that their growing is much different; I have thought it fitter to (pcake of them apart. Dda 1. B 578 CHAP 53. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES movibne 1. Bupleurum anguſtifolium Narrow leafed Hares eares. The narrow leafed Hares cares, rifeth up with a round Aiffe greene ſtalke two foote high; at the feveral joynts whereof, grow ſeverall long and narrow very darke greene ſhining ſmooth leaves , broadeſt at the bottom and narrower by degrees unto the ends, with divers ribbes running thorough them, the middlemoſt whereof i greateſt, yet nothing to narrow as graffe leaves, as divers doe compare them, as any that I have ſeene of the fort, which ſtand one above another up to the top, growing ſmaller and ſmaller, at the joynts likewiſe ; from the middle of the ſtalkes at the leaſt, upwards if it grow in any good ground come forth ſmall branches, bur ſometimes with few or no branches at all, at the tops whereof ſtand many ſmall tufts or umbells of yellowil flowers, which turne into ſmall ſeede, like Parſeley feede, but of a darker colour, and ſomewhat longer; the roote is ſomewhat long, but ſmall, and white on the outſide, like unto a Parſley roote, with divers fibres there at, periſhing yearely with me as the next alſo. 2. Bupleurum latifolium, Broad leafed Hares eares. This other Hares cares groweth in the ſame manner that the former doth, with ſtalke,branches,flowers,feede and roote and herein chiefly if not onely differeth from it, that it beareth broader and ſhorter leaves, ſmalled at the foote, broadeſt in the middle, and ending in a ſmall point, ſomewhat hollow, and bowing downewards with divers long Nerves or ribbes therein, as in the former, and the middle moſt eminent,or raiſed higheſt. 3. Pupleurum Anguſtifolium Alpinum. Mountaine narrow leafed Hares eares. This mountaine Haires eares, from a round thicke roote, about a foote long ſet with knobs or bunches inſtead of branches, and with a thicke barke, of a darke red on the outſide, and pale within, divided at the head in to many parts, ariſe divers long and narrow greene leaves, lying on the ground, compaſſing one another at the bottome like a ſtarre, for the forme of them like unto the firſt Hares eares, but narrower : from divers of theſe tufts of leaves, ariſe darke round ſtalkes, about an handbreadth high, bearing at the toppes many pale yellow flowers, made of ſeaven pointed leaves a peece, and in the middle of them divers ſmall feed ſet thicke together, ſomewhat like unto the Thorowwax, ſet forth in the next Chapter, or as the former Haires eares, which ſmell very ſtrong; the whole plant elſe, taſtech like an Artichoke. 4. Bupleurum minimum. The leaſt Hares eares. The leaſt Hares cares, is alſo like the firſt deſcribed hares cares in all things the ſmalneffe of the plants , both in ſtalkes, narrow long leaves,and all other partes making the difference. The Place, The two former Lobel ſaith grew about Mompelier in France, in the dry ſtony places, and in Germany , as Tre gus faith, and are alſo found in our Land, in divers places : the third upon Mount Baldus, as Pona in the delarija tion thereof faith: the laſt Columna faith he found in the borders of the dry fields,neare Cirinola in Naples. The Time. They all flower late, that is not untill the end of Isly,and in Auguſt, and their feede is ripe in September. avਤੀ 03 2. Bupleurum Latifolium, Broad leafed Hareseares, 3. Bupleurum anguſtifolium Alpinum. Mountaine narrow leafed Hares eares, db own vd balls Galati fu na colors Sour Bbmono Iliai vno jo vibra OA ec sri ham 1 ใน enoiguldas 1111 bet tomme won't do avista WA od dw boala ad ogn & then and sistema di giver en dela anda tidak ba mario: TH TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants, CH A P.54: 579 The Names. It is generally taken to be the Bandeięgy Bupleurum, that Pliny mentionech in his 22, booke, and 22. chap. oue of Hippocrates , and Nicander in Theriacis; and was as he there faith, uſed in meates in Hippocrates his time and o- thers, and reckoned among fallet and pot hearbes,bnt uſed in Phyficke and medecines, by Glaucu and Nicander. Divers have diverfly referred theſe herbes, as ſome to the Bupreſtis of Theophraſtus, in his 7. booke, and 8. chap, whereof Pliny alſo ſpeaketh, in the fayd booke, and chapter before fayd : Geſner in horts faith, that with the French, it was called Elaphoboſcom and Gratia Dei, Some alſo tooke it to be the Panax Chironium, of Dioſcori- des,fome to be Ammi vulgatius, and ſome Sanamunda. Bauhinus in his Pinax faith, that Panax Chironium Plinii doth more rightly agree unto the Valeriana campeſtris ſivelactuca agnina , Lambes Lettice, or Corne fallet : thoſe about - Mompelier as Geſner in hurtis and Lobel ſay, called it Auricula leporis, eſpecially the Latifolium, for the reſemblance thereof unto Hares eares, Cordws in his hiſtory of Plants, calleth it flophyllor. Tragies callech it Herba Vulnereria, Woundkraut,not underſtar:ding from any of his nation, by what other name they called it, and therefore he himſelfe referreth it, to the Panax Chironium of Theophraſtus, who ſaith it hath the leafe of a Docke, but that of Dioſcorides & Nicander have the leaves of Amaracus or Marjerome.I finde a great miſtake, and forgetfulneſſe in Bauhinus as well as in Lugdunenfis, this in ſetting forth, and he in admitting the errour to paſſe concerning the Bupleurum which Lugdunenfis calleth Lapathum ſylveſtre 4; genus Dalechampii in one place, and Bauhinus Lape- thum acutum flore anreo, and yet Lugdunenfis. faith there, that ſome called it Panaces Chironium folio Lapathi flore aureo Plini, which was ſufficient I thinke, to make him underſtand it to be this Bupleurum, and not a Lapathum, and yet both he & Bauhinus in their proper placés, call it Bupleurum notwithſtanding.The third is called by Pona, in his Latine edition of Mount Baldus, Sedum petreum Bupleurifolio , aut potius Bupleurum petrening gramineo folio; but Clufam in ſetting forth the deſcription of the fayd Mount Baldus, giveth it this note, that it is flore verius quam folio Bupleuri. Banhinus in the fayd Latine edition of Pona, is ſet downe to call it then Bupleurum Alpi- num, Bupleurifolio (which I have thought fitceſt to follow, as it is in the title, but afterwards in his Pinax, hee referreth it to the Perfoliata; calling it Perfoliata Alpina graminee folio, five Bupleurum anguftifolium Alpinum, here- by judging the Perfoliata and Bupleurum to be congeneres, for in the heads of feede, the one is ſomewhat like the other, as any that hath ſeene chem both may well obſerve. Fabius Columna maketh mention of the laſt, and cal- leth it , as it is in the title : and Bauhinus Bupleurum anguſtiſſimo folio. The Vertues. Theſe herbes are moderately hot and dry, and therefore may well be accounted Panaces, or Wound herbes, and have the ſame properties that they have, and which Pliny and others attribure unto Bupleurum : if the ſeede or the roote in powder taken in wine, or boyled in wine be drunke; and ſo are the leaves allo good againſt the bitings, or ſingings, of any ſerpents or venemous creatures, the hurt place alſo bathed with the fame, and is of great efficacy to provoke Vrine, and womens courſes being ſtopped: they are alſoto very good purpoſe, either uſed alone,or with other things, to heale wounds inward or outward, whether they be freſh and greene,or old cancres and fores, of evill diſpoſition, and bad curation. ord Poza CHAP. LIIII. Perfoliata. Thorough waxe. Here are divers ſorts of Thoroughwaxe, fome greater , ſome leſſer, ſome of the fields and Med- dowes,other of the hils and mountaines,&c.al of neere affinitie one unto another;and with them I thinke fit to joyne another herbe, which ſome have referred to another family, becauſe of the long cods with feede that it beareth. 1. Perfoliata vulgaris, Common Thoroughwaxe. The common Thoroughwaxe, fendech forth one ſtraight round ſtalke, and ſometimes more, two foote high and better, whoſe lower leaves being of a blewiſh greene colour, are ſmaller and narrower than thoſe up higher, and doe ſtand cloſe thereto, not compaſſing it, but as they grow higher, they doe more and more encompaſſe the ſtalke, untill it wholly as it were paſſe through them, branching toward the toppe into many parts, where the leaves grow ſmaller againē,every one ftanding ſingly,and never two at any joynt:the flow- frs are very ſmall , and yellow, ſtanding in tufts at the heads of the branches, where afterwards grow the ſeede; small and blackiſh, many thicke thrult together : the roote is ſmall, long, and wooddy, periſhing every yeere, after feede time; and riſing plentifully of it owne fowing, if it be ſuffered to ſhed it felfe. 2. Perfoliat a flore multiplici. Double flowred Thoroughwaxe. This differeth in nothing from the former, but in the heads of flowers, which are thicker ſet togethếr , and biger , which give no feede, but is wholly a degenerate kinde, riſing fiom the ſecde of the former, ſpending his fruite and encreaſe in the plentifull heades of flowers. 3. Perfoliata montana latifolia. Broad leafed Mountaine Thorough waxe. The leaves of this Mountaine throughwaxe, are fomewhat larger and longer, and morê pointed than the former, many growing together, from the heads riling from the roote, every one ſtanding on a ſmall foote- Italke; from among which rile up ſtalkes with ſhorter leaves, which compaſte the ſtalkes, that are branched at ile midt of the under greene Yeaves, which are as a curses Conteine them, wherein afterwards ſtand the feede, like the former but larger the core is thickle and reading on the cirfide, Tying long wile under the face of the ground, ſhooting forth heads of leaves in divers places, and with ſmall ſtrings and fibres downeward ,enduring many yeeres, and not periſhing like the former, Bauhinus maketh another fort hereof with ſmaller flowers, Minor, This lefer Throughwaxe is fomewhat like the fire or common fort, but that it is ſmaller, rifing not to high,and 4. Perfoliata Alpina latifolia minor. The leffer broad leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe. bearing on the ſtalkes ſuch like leaves but ſmaller, which are divided at the bottome of them into two parts, the balkes ſo paſſing through them, but are not whole and round as the former are, and branching at the toppes, Ddd a whereomra yet giveth no deſcription thereof. 580 CHAP 54 TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Perfoliata vulgaris. suo gedes 5 Common Throughwax. omtam obiecte 3. Perfoliat a montana latifolia. Broad leafed mountaine Throughyyaxe. “จรงงาน gado aft STORE Denlist 1 WY 340 sto sta 2 MW VV m bude dos 4. Peyfoliata latifolla minor. The leffer broad Mountaine leafed Throughwaxe. 9. Perfoliata filiquosa vulgaris ſeu Braſsica campeftris . Common codded Throughyaxe. TOUT sxs wronovofly 10 | modnih 510 STOR - 2010 toe ols ens Selts A 85990s 90 The Theater of Plants. TRIBE.5. 581 CHAP 54 very narrow, a blackiſh barke, and endurech. roote is ſmall and reddiſh. whereout from betweene two leaves, come forth ſuch like pale yellow flowers, ſtanding in tufts, with ſmall feede following like it alſo : the roote is ſmall and reddiſh, periſhing as it doth. eede toy. Perfoliata Alpina anguſtifolia mejor. The greater narrow leafed Molintajne Thoroughwaze. This greater Mountaine kinde of narrow leafed Throughwaxe, hath divers long whis till greene ſmooth leaves, spread on the ground, about a foote long, of an inch, or inch and halfe broad, with corners alfo about them almoſt like I vie leaves, which compafle the ſtalkes about the bottomé of them, feldome more than one at a joynt; at the toppe whereof come forth five broad leaves ſtanding round; from he midt whereof ariſe fixe or ſeven ſmall ftalkes, fome longer and ſhorter than others, bearing thereon Imall reddiſh yellow flowers, in the middle of ſmall round leaves : the roote is long and thickej covered with 6. Perfoliata Alpina anguſtifolia minor. The leffer narrow leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe. This Thoroughwaxe hath but one ſtalke,abour a foote high, without any branches bearing thereon at ſeverall dilances, long and narrow leaves like the laſt, but ſhorter and leſſer, compaſſing the ſtalke at the bottome, and at the toppes fome few reddiſh flowers, ſtanding in tufts like the common kinde; and feede accordingly: the 7. Perfoliaca Alpina anguſtifolia minima. The leaſt narrow leafed Mountaine Thoroughwaxe. This leaft kinde is a ſmall plant, not paſt an hand breadth high, with a reddiſh running or creeping roote, ſhoo- eing forth in divers places very narrow, long, ſmooth, greene leaves: from among which ariſeth a falke, parted into two branches and each of them againe into other ſinaller ones, with one or two leaves under them,compal- fing them at the bottome where it is broadeſt:the flowers are ſmall and yellow,ſtanding together in tufts like the other, 8. Perfoliata minor ramis inflexis, Small Thoroughwaxe with bending branches, This ſmall Thoroughwaxe háth divers leaves ariſing from the roore, which are fomewhat long, but ſhorter than thoſe of the firſt Mountaine Thoroughwaxe : the Italke is ſmall , and lyeth as it were upon the ground, bea- ring fach like leaves as that Mountaine kinde doth, and compaſſing the ſtalke in the fame manner: the flowers are yellow like the common kinde : the roote periſheth every yeere like unto it, and therein differeth from moſt of the other mountaine kindes. tod1091 5 9. Perfoliata filiguoſa vulgaris. Common codded Throughwaxé. The ordinary codded Thoroughwaxe, hath weake ſtalkes, branching forth at every joynt, with leaves fer at them, compaſfing them at the bottome, very like unto the firſt Common Thoroughwaxe,but thicker, fatter, more pointed, and of a whiter greene colour, moſt like unto Cabbage or Colewort leaves, and with ſquare unevenneſſe on the edges uſually : the toppes of the branches are furniſhed with many ſmall white flowers, ſtanding one above another, conſiſting of foure leaves a peece which afterwards turne into ſmall long and ſquare coddes, wherein is conceined round browniſh feede: the roote is ſmall and wooddy,periſhing after ſeede time. 10. Perfoliata ſiliquoſa flore purpureo. Codded Thoroughwaxe with purple flowers. This other codded Throughwaxe, is very like the laſt, having ſtraighter, and more upright ſtalkes, and lar- ger flowers thereon, of a pale purpliſh colour, like unto thoſe of the white Sattin: in all the reſt it differeth not from the laſt The Place, The firſt, and the laſt fave one are found oftentimes in our owne Land in many corne fields, and paſture grounds : the ſecond, as I ſayd, is but a degenerate kinde of the firſt, and is often found in gardens, where the firſt is fowen: the 3. 4. 5.6.7.8. grow all upon hills, fome in Germany, and the Alpes of the Switſers, and fome upon the Apenins towards Spaine and France : the laſt allo aſwell as the ninth Clufius faith, he found in a and Province of Spaine. : The T'imne. They doē all flower about Iuly, and their feede is ripe in Auguſt. The Names. It tookê the name of Perfoliata (for there is no ancient Greeke, or Latiné author, hath written of it) from the growing of the ſtalkes through the leaves, yet ſome have thought it to be the Cacalia of Dioſcorides, and fome would make it his firſt Cotyledon, but neither of them agreeth with it. Caſalpinus raketh it to be his seſela Æthiopicum, which differeth much from this:all the later writers doe generally call it , Perfoliata, and Perfolia- cum: the Italians call it Perfoliata: the French Perſefueille, and the Germanes Durch wachſs and fo the Dutch alfo ; in Englifs Thoroughwaze or Thoroughleafe: the fecond is expreſſed by Camerarius in horto, as alſo the third from Geſner, who fi lt ſet out the exact figure thereof, being the firſt Mountaine kinde here, and is the I take to be the Perfoliata altera of Lngdunenfis, whereof it is likely alfo Camerarius, in horto, maketh mention Bauhinue maketh his Perfoliara Alpina angustifolia major, and he maketh another like unto it, which he callech Media and thereunto referreth the Perfoliata longifolia Dalechamphii of Lugdunenſis, when as I can finde no other perfoliata in him; whereunto the montana is to be referred, but there is ſo little difference between his major and media , that I take them both for one; the greatnefle of the one from the other, being likely to be cauſed one- beis calleth Perfoliata Alpina anguftifolia minor, and is very like the Bepleurum Alpinum angustifolium, ſet forth in minime , but diftinguiſhech it from the Perfoliata minima Bupleuri folio of Columna, which he faith alfo is Odon. titis lutea of Lugdunenfis: but I cannot otherwiſe think then that his minima is Columna his minima, alfo and like- the nebe the SefeliÆthiopioum paruum of Caesalpinus the eighth is remembred onely by Baubisus in his Panax e Prodomas: the ninth is called Perfoliata filiquoſa,or Napifolia Anglorum filiqxo[a, by Lobel in his Adverfaria and, doe: although divers other, from the colour of the leaves, and forme of the flowers and feede, would referre is Obfervations, and as Tragw, Geſner, Camerarius, Tabermontanus, and all or moſt of the Herbariſts at this time. or Ddd 3 Lobel 582 CH A P. 55 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBB5, The Vertues, Lobel in his Adverfaria faith,it partaketh of the Navew,(and therefore callierhuit as is before faid, Perfoliata Nafi . folia) and Winter Creſſes, as well as of the Throughwaxe,or Perfoliata filiquofa ; the laſt Clufius calleth Brafike campeftris altera, or purpureo flore, but as I did referre the other, ſo I doe this, and call it Perfoliata filiquosa fine parpereo, отанд Thoroughwaxe is hot and dry, and therefore of fingular good uſe with Chirurgions, for all ſorts of bruiles and wounds, either inward or outward, and old ulcers and fores likewiſe, if the decoction of the herbe made with water or wine be drunke, and the places waſhed therewith, or the juyce or greene herbe , bruiſed and boyled, either by it ſelfę, or with other herbes, in oyle or Axungia, to be made into an oyntment, to ſerve for all the yeere : the decoction of the herbe, or the powder of the dryed herbe, taken inwardly, and the fame or the greene leaves bruiſed, and applyed outwardly, is no leffe fingular and availeable to cure ruptures and burkings eſpecially in children, before it grow to be too old, the fucceffc ftill anſwering the commendations of it: being applyed alſo with a little flower and waxe, to childrens navels that ſticke forth, doth helpe them. Tragas faith that the codded Throughwaxe, is of the ſame operation with the other, and worketh the like effects , for his ſe cond perfoliata or minor hath long cods, which can be no other than this, although in Camerarig horto , it be mi ftaken, and major Tragi, ſet for minor, for fo Geſner in hortis hath it. CHAP. LV. Pimpinella five Sanguiſorba. Btirnet. monnais impinella hath a double interpretation declaring two ſorts of herbes, for it either ſignifieth Burnee, and then it is uſually alſo called Sanguiſorba, or it is referred to the Saxifrages, and then it is called Pimpia nella Saxifraga, Burnet Saxifrage, of either of which kindes there are diverſe forts : but of the Saxi frage kindes, becauſe they are umbelliferous plants, I ſhall ſpeake among the other of that rancke or order, and of theſe Burnets in this place, whereof there is both greater and leffer, and in either of both fome difference; and although I have ſet forth the common Burner in my former booke, yet becauſe I there ſpake of it, onely as an herbe for a Kitchen garden, and ſpake very little of the properties; I thought good to mentionit here againe, and enlarge the vertues. I. Pimpinella vulgaris five minor, Common Burner, The common Ordinary Burnet groweth with many long winged leaves, ſpread upon the ground, which con fiſt of divers ſmall roundiſh leaves, greene on the upper ſide and grayiſh underneath, finely dented about the 1. Pimpinella vulgaris five minor. 3. Pimpinella major vulgaris: The ordinary great Burnet. Darko se sied Common Burnet, Salg Com kom Ito IOS bon Les 10 San si ols ori TOO! noir Rota ins MO My AN man 11092b be f 22 TADIO TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.55: 583 delicate reliſh unto wine. Great Burnet of America, edges, ribbeamong which riſe up creſted browne talkes, foote poi ha fome ſmaller leaves; ſet in ſome places thereon, divided into fandry branches, and at the toppes ſmall round looke heads, or knaps upon long foote falkes, of a browniſh colour, from whence ſtart forth ſmall par- ing downe deepe into the ground with ſome fibres thereat : the herbe hath a fine quicke ſent and taſte, giving a 2. Pimpinella minor inodora. Vnfavory Burnet, This unſavory Burnet is in all things like the former, but that the leaves of this are not ſo round, but ſomething longer, and have neither fent or tafte in them to commend it like the other. 3. Pimpinella major five ſylveſtris. Grear or wilde Burnet. The great wilde Burnet hath ſuch like winged leaves riſing from the rootes, but nothing ſo many, and each of theſe leaves on the wings, are twiſe as large at the leaſt, as the other; and nicked in the fame manner about the edges , of a grayiſh colour on the underſide : the ſtalkes are 4. Pimpinella maxima An ericana. greater and riſe higher, with many fuch like leaves ſet thereon, no & greater knaps or heads at the tops,of a browniſh greene co- lour , and out of them come ſmall darke purple flowers like the former , but greater : the roote allo is blacke and long like the other, but greater : this hath in a manner neither fent or taſte therein, like the common ſmall, or garden kinde. 4. Pimpinella maxima Americana. Great Burnet of America. This great Burner is in all the parts thereof like the laſt, buc much greater, having oftentimes all the leaves, which are of a blewiſh greene on the upperſide, and folded halfe way toge- "ther inward, the underſide of the leaves, which are grayiſh, fhewing themſelves upward, nicked fomewhat deepely about the edges, with greater dents, which make them ſhew the more comely, and gracefully: the toppes of the ſtalkes carry ſmallet, and much longer, whitiſh greene ſpiked heads, fet thicke with knaps, each whereof when it flowreth (beginning below and fo riſing higher) ſhewech to be foure whitiſh greene leaves, having many ſmall white long threds in the middle : after which come the ſeede in the ſame places, being cornered like the other : the roote is much greater and wooddy, longer alſo and blacker than the laſt : this hath liccle fent, but in taſte 7 hoold to is ſomewhat like the firſt, yet nothing fo aromaticall. barods The Place. bon The firſt groweth wilde in divers places of this Land, in dry et baru ſandy places , but is uſually preſerved in gardens, to be ready at Si hand, when it ſhall neede to be uſed : the ſecond was found in haaste Spaine, as Baubinus faith: the third is found in divers Coun- Cod alks tries of this Land, eſpecially in Huntington and Northampton fhires , in the Meddowes there, as alſo neere London both by Pancras Church, in two or three fields nigh unto Boobies barne, as allo by a cauſie fide in the middle of a field by Paddington : the laſt was brought out of the North parts of Virginia, where The Time, wo All theſe flower about the end of lurez and beginning of Iuly, morbo 19 The Names.O The Greoke word mustvene or as Gefner hath it mpenyéro Pimpinella, is onely found in /icolaus Myrepfut , and is thought by divers to be underſtoode of this hearbe; (for it is not knowne to be mentioned by that name, in of the old writers : but divers by good judgement doe referre it to the Sideritis fecenda of Dioſcorides, whereunto it anfwereth fully, both in forme and qualities, ſo that we neede not any further to doubt thereof, and the rather, becauſe as it is fayd at this day, this herbe is called Sideritis by the Greekes, in the Ifland Chio , or Sco, divers alfo referre his Sideritis unto the other kindes of Pimpinella, that are umbelliferous, for there is ſuch a confufion among many of the later writers, that it is hard to underſtand, which of theſe two kindes they meane kind with the other fylveftris,or wilde fort & as he faith, not differing from it,but in the manuring, which his Pim- the that ierbe which the Germanes call ufually Pimpinella is by other people called Saxifraga, and by the Italians Hiroima, or Pimpinella bircina,and yet Bashinus maketh this Pimpinella fativa levis of Geſner ,to be Sanguiſorba mi- to the one which isquite contrary to his mind as I think and although by laying it is uſed in fallets, he might ſeeme to under and this Burnet kinde, which was wone often to be to ufed, yet his words of Saxifraga Hircina,cannot which he taketh to be the couchemillas rothe there faich, that Cocheville is a certaine berry bronght from Peru, wing chofe fcarlet berries , that grow upon the roores of Pimpinella vulgaris (as Fragofus maketh mention,l.3.0.15. the likeneffe of wilde Grapes, which fome take to Be the true Coccognidium, and others to be the Chermes of the which growerh upon certeine fmall plants, likë unto Pimpinella vulgary, unto whoſe rootes it doth ſticke, of Arabians, which differeth from the Coccus Baphica of the Grecians; thus faith Fragolas; all which is utterly untrue, it is naturall. and their feede is ripe in Auguft. IS any 584 CH A P.16, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB B.5 Sorbaſtrella , untrue, for Cochenille is neither the berry of any Pimpinella,nor is it the true Coccognidium, nor doth the Chermes of the Arabians differ from the Coccus Baphica of the Gracians, as ſhall be ſhewed in due place, but Oviedustru faith that Cochenille groweth like berries on the underſide of the leaves of a tree in the Weft Indies called Tamil or by others Tunas, which tree we call Ficus Indica. Now whether of the two kinds of Pimpinella is meant ti or that is not expreſſed, for some referre it to one and ſome to the other. Some as it ſhould ſeeme call Pimpinelu, Pampinula, and Peponella, but I rather referre all theſe names to the Saxifrage kindes : it is called Sorbafrella and Sanguinaria alſo of divers, but moſt uſually Sanguiſorba, quod fanguineos fluxus fistat and it may be Bipinal or Bipenula, a foliorum binis ordinibus pennatim five plumatim digeſtis : the Italians call it Pimpinella or the French Pimpinelle, the Germanes Hergots bertlin (id eft, Dei Barbula) Blestkraut, and Megelkrant, becule the country people as Tragus faith,give it to their Hennes,and Geeſe when they have the Pippe, to cure them of it; we doe in all places I thinke in England call it Burnet : but many of our ignorant Apothecaries doc thane . fully miſtake this herbe, in uſing Pimpernell in their Syrupe of Dealthea, and in other their medecines irited thereof, from the neareneſſe of the Latine and Engliſh names, of Pimpinella and Pimpernell , taking them to be both one: it may be referred alſo as it is thought to that herbe which in Perfis is called Silitiepteris, as Pling faith in his 24. Booke and9. Chap, becauſe it cauleth mirth, and Dioniſionymphas, becauſe ir doth wondroudly well agree with wine. The firſt is called Pimpinella Sanguiſorba, to diſtinguiſh it from the other Pimpinella Saxi. fraga, and Pimpinella minor and hortenfis; to diſtinguiſh it from the other Sanguiſorba, which is called major, and Sylveſtris: Anguilara, Guilandinus,Tragus and Columna, call it Sideratis ſecunda Diofcoridis, and ſo doe others lince them : they alſo call it Pimpinella Italica, and is the firſt of Tragus by that name, for the third is his Pinpinella Italica major, and fo Clufius calleth it alſo : others call it Pimpinella five fanguiſorba major, and Columna Sideritis 2. Dioſcoridis major. The ſecond Banhinus onely mentioneth, and the ait is not remembred by any writer be- fore me, although Lobel may ſeeme in his Adverſaria to point at this, where he faith, that the great wilde kind hath ſometimes leares as great as Betony, as this hath, but yet is not this, being a differing kind, as by the heads of flowers may well be knowne. The Vertues. Both the greater and the leſſer Burnet are accounted to be of one property, but the leſſer, becauſe it is quickēr and more aromaticall, is more effectuall being both hot and dry in the ſecond degree, eſpecially the lefler (yet fome ſay it is cold in the ſecond degree) which is a friend to the Heart, Liver, and other the principall parts of a mans body; two or three of the ſtalkes with leaves put into a cup of wine, eſpecially Claret, as all know give a wonderfull fine relliſh to it, and beſides is a great meanes to quicken the ſpirits, refreſh the heart, and makeit merry, driving away melancholly: it is a ſpeciall helpe to defend the heart from noyſome vapours, and from the infection of the Plague or Peſtilence, and all other contagious diſeaſes, for which purpoſe it is of great effect, the juice'thereof being taken in ſome drinke, and they either layd to ſweate thereupon, or wrapped and kep: very warme. They have a drying and aſtringent quality alſo, whereby they are availeable in all manner of fluxes of blood,or humours, to ſtench bleeding inward or outward, Laskes or Scowrings, the Blooddy flix, womens too aboundant courſes, and the whites alſo, and the chollericke belchings, and caſtings of the ſtomake , and is alſo a fingular good Woundherbe, for all ſorts of wounds, both of the head and body, either inward or out- ward, for all old Vlcers, or running Cancers and moyſt fores, which are of hard curation, to bee uſed eyther by the juice or decoction of the herbe, or by the pouder of the herbe or roote, or the water of the diſtilled herbe; or elſe made into oyle, or oyntment by it ſelfe, or with other things to be kept: the feede alſo is no lefle effectum all, both to ſtay fluxes and to dry up moyft fores, to be taken in pouder inwardly in fteeled water or wine, that is wherein hot gadds of ſteele have beene quenched, or the pouder of the feede mixed with their oyntments, or injections. CHAP. L VI Sideritis five Ferruminatrix, Ironwort. Apaving in the laſt Chapter Thewed you that Burner is the ſecond Sideritis of Dioſcorides, I thinke it not amifle to entreate next thereunto, of ſome other herbes called Sideritides, as being referred by many authors unto the firſt kinde of Dioſcorides, leaving the third fort to bee ſpoken of in another place hereafter. 1. Sideritis prima Herba Iudaica. Tewes Ironwort. This firt Sideritis is a ſmall low herbe, neither wholly ſtanding upright, nor wholly leaning downe ro de ground, but hath divers weake;rough,hoarie ſquare ftalkes not much above a foote high,full of joynts at the fext rall diltances whereof , grow two ſmall leaves ſomewhat long, rough,or as it were crumpled, hard and har ſpread abroad into divers branches, the upper parts whereof are repleniſhed, with many rough ſmall wants of pale purpliſh gaping flowers, with hoary leaves at the joynts under them alfo; where after they are paſ.com ſmall blackiſh feede, conteined in thoſe huskes, wherein the lowers stoode before the roote is ſmall and woda dy, yet living and ſhooting forth a new every ſpring, This fral herbe is ſomewhat like the former in the hairy square branches, Walet more trayling or leaning and in the leaves, but ſomewhat larger, a little hairy, and dented from the middle of them forwards the forces ſtand compaſſing the Italkes at certaine diſtances as the others doe : the roote is ſmall and perifhech every yeate. 3. Siderstås altera parva Clufij. Another ſmall Iewes Ironwort. This other ſmall Ironwort hath the middle ſtalke upright ſomewhat hairy and ſquare, ſpreading into many leaves as the lalt at the joynts, but little or nothing dented at all, the flowers are white, without ſpots , as farem I remember, but gaping in like manner : the roote of this likewi le periſheth every yeare. Sideriti 4. TRIB'E. 5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP.56. 585 1. Sideritis prima Herba Iudaica. 18 de Tewes Ironyport, 19 oko Ho 2. Sideritis parva procumbens, Small Iewes Ironwort. utora or more solania 51003 do isoo Hood ogroll od glibbon in 2015 Love 20 Shola Garni 0 4. Sideritis valgaris Clufij. The Germanes Ironwort. Sideritis Monpelienſis Lobelij. Small Ironwort of Mompelier, wao 4. Sideritis vulgaris Clufij. The Germans Ironwore. This Ironwort that is moſt common in Germany, as Clufius faith, groweth greater and higher then the other, with larger, hairy, rough, pointed leaves, fer by couples one againſt ano- ther, at the joynts of the ſquare hairy fialkes, dented about the edges, but ſet at farther diſtances; which branching them- ſelves forth, are ſet from the middle upwards, with many wharles of gaping white flowers at the joynts with the leaves, ſpotted with blood red ſpots in the upper part of them, ending in a long ſpikė, the feede that followech is ſmall, aneven and blacke, contained in five ſquare heads : the roote is white and wooddy, ſhooting new ſtalkes every yeare. 5. Sideritis Monſpelienſis Lobelij. Small Ironwort of Mompelier. The ſmall Ironwort of Mompelier riſeth ſcarſe to a foote heigh, 1 586 CHA P. 16, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES long , heigh, having many ſquare hoary upright hard ſtalkes, whereon are ſet at the joynts two and branches have many wharles of flowers ſet in rough huskes, like thoſe of Savory, in ſome of a purpliſh com lour, in others of a yellowiſh purple. 6. Sideritis montana Hyſſopifolia, Mountaine Ironwort. This mountaine Ironwort hath ſlender round ſtalkes, lying upon the ground, and ſhooting forth rootes at the jaynts,as they lyeth thereon, fet with ſmall long and narrow leaves on them, like unto thoſe of Hyffope, thinly by couples , and fometimes more growing out between them, leffer then they : the flowers are ofa pala purpliſh colour, 'of the ſame faſhion with the other, and ſet in ſuch rough huskes : the roote is long crooked and hard, 7. Sideritis iront and Apula verſicolor. Mountaine Ironwort of Naples. The Neapolitanë Ironwort rifeth up with a reddiſh, ſquare, hoary and hard hairy ſtalk,a foote and a halfe high greene leaves one againſt another , covered with an hoary downe, and having three dents or notches on each ſide at the ends of them, which at the lower end of the ſtalke next the ground, have long footeſtalkes ander them, but up higher at the top are without any; the flowers ſtand in (harpe pointed huskes and are gaping or hooded as the reſt are but very ſmall , whoſe head and jawes are of a darke purpliſh colour ; the middle of the flower is yellow, and the long necke of the flower that riſeth out of the huske is whitiſh : after the flowers are part, come foure blackiſh aſhcoloured ſeede, ſomewhat cornered in the hairy or hoary huskes, the roote is ſmall hard and yellowiſh. 8. Sideritis Germanica parva. Small Germany Ironwort. This ſmall Ironwort hath low ſquare ftalkes of a foote high, branched from the very ground, being ſoft and hoary as the leaves are alſo that ſtand by couples, being long and ſomewhat narrow without any dents at all about the edges,yet larger below then above : the branches have flowers growing abour them upwards as foone almoſt as they ſhoote out, in ſhape as the other forts are, but they are ſo ſmall, that they ſcarſe appeare out of the huskes, of a duskie colour; the jawes and lower part on the inſide being whitiſh :after which come blackiſh feede ſmaller then in the other; the roote is white and wooddy,and periſheth every yeare. 9. Sideritis folys Alfines Triſſaginis. Ironwort with Germander Chickweede leaves, This Ironwort ſhootech forth a ſquare hairy ſtalke a foote long, ſpread into branches from the bottome, and thoſe againe ſending forch other ſmaller ones, all of them enclining to the ground, like the Germander Chicke weede, but much greater, whereon ſtand a few hairy leaves by couples, in forme like unto that Chickweede alſo but larger and dented about the edges : the flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves towards the tops, like unto the other in faſhion, but ſomewhat longer, and of a blewiſh colour ſtanding in ſharpe and rough huskes , wherein ſmall round ſeede fucceedeth, the roote is ſmall and threddy. 6. Sideritis montant Hy lopifolia. Mountaine Ironvport, 8. Sideritis Germanica parua, Small Germany Ironyvort. 2 20, Sidement TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP.56. 587 a pale purpliſh colour. io. Sideritis 2 wernofolio. Ironwort with Oaken leaves. The Ratke of this fronwort is ſtraight, and with few branches, bearing very ſparſedly ſomewhat broad and round pointed leaves, unevenly cut in on the edges, fet upon ſhort footeſtalkes by couples, which are fome- what like unto one of the kinds of Oake a the flowers are ſmall , and ſtand in finall ründles about the toppes, of ij. Sideritis Hederule folio. Ironwort with Alehoofe leaves. This is a ſmall herbe not much above an handbreadth high, bearing ſmall, broad and roundiſh greene leaves with round dents about the edges, like to Alehoofe, or rather unto the red Archangell leaves : the flowers are hooded ſmall and purpliſh, and the ſeede ſmall and blackich : the roote is ſmall and threddy, periſhing every yeare, but raiſing it felfe from it owne fowing aboundantly enough in a garden where it hath beenc once lowen. 12. Sideritis glabra oblongo ſplendente folio. Ironwort with ſmooth long leaves. This Ironwort hath ſquare and joynted ſtalkes, Imooth below, but with ſome ſmall hairineffe at the toppe the leaves are ſmooth and thinne, ſet by couples, the lowermoſt three inches long, and one broad, nor dented at all about the edges : the flowers are hooded like the common fort, but white, larger then they and longer alſo, ſtanding in rough huskes about the ſtalkes even from the bottome almoſt, after which come ſmall blackiſh uneven teede, in heads like Plantaine but ſhorter, 13. Sideritis arvenſis rubra. Meddow Ironwort with red flowers. The roote of this herbe is very fibrous or full of threds, from whence riſeth up a ſquare browne ſtalke, full of branches, and thereon divers narrow long and pointed rough leaves, fomewhat dented about the edges, ſet by couples , at the toppes whereof ſtand the flowers, compaſſing them as the others doe, of a darke red colcur, and ſometimes of a white colour : the whole plant is of an aultere or harſh binding taſte, without ſiell, and periſheth every yeare. 14. Sideritis arvenſis latifolia glabra. Broad leafed meddow Ironwort. This other medow Ironwort hath larger ſmooth greene leaves below then thoſe above, a little denred about the edges, the ſquare ftalkés are branched, and the flowers in ſome purpliſh tending to white, in others of a pale or yellowiſh white, ſet in coronets or circles about the ſtalkes, without any ſent as the others alſo. 15. Sideritis Anglica ſtrumoſa radice. Clownes Woundwort. As a Complement to theſe Sideritides, let me adde this Woundwort as laſt of all, though not the leaſt in effect, which from a countrey mans experience, hath not onely obtained the name of a Woundwort, but famouſed to poſteritie, for others to receive good alſo thereby, which elſe might have beene buried with him that healed himſelfe therewith of a cut with a Sithe in his Legge. It groweth up ſometimes to three or foure foote heigh, but uſually about two foote, with ſquare greene rough ſtalkes but flender,joynted ſomewhat farre aſunder, and two very long and ſomewhat narrow darke greene leaves, bluntly dented about the edges thereat, ending in a Il. Sideritis Hederu'd folio. Ironwort with Alehoofe leaves. 15. Sideritis Ang icaffrumofaradice. Clownes Woundwort. MMM. at : moiSocket se no boradi brzom indolog der om Vьное уран is dstooted dolina ham boxom thomas de long 588 CHA P.56. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Middleſex The Names. long point : the flowers ſtand towards the tops, compaſſing the ſtalkes at the joynés with the leaves, and end 1pors in them, ſtanding in ſomewhat rough huskes, wherein afterwards ſtand blackiſh round ſeede; the them, of a pale yellowish or whicil colour ; vet at ſome times of the yeare theſe knobbie rootes in many places coote is compoſed of many long ftrings, and Smaller fibres with forme cabernese lens knobbes growing among ; whole plant ( The Place Many of theſe are ſtrangers in England, growing ſome in Medowės, others on Mountaines ; yet ſome arena turall to our Country, beſides the laſt which groweth in lundry countries of this Land, as in Lordon, by the path ſides in the fields going to Chelſey and Kenſington, by Hackney in the ditch ſides of a fare called the ſhoulder of mutton field, and in Surry in S. Georges fields, and in the Medowes by. Lambeth, and up der that tree by Stangate, over againſt Weſtminſter bridge, which ftandeth alone upon the banke and noneella in Kent by SouthAleet, and on the backſide of the Church yard of Nettlefteede, hard by Sir Iohn Scots houſe, and in the middle of the next field to the Lime Kilne, at the foote of ſhooters bill. In Wiltor town in the very firecte, neare a place called the Maudlinerin Efex by the ditch fides, and on the ditches lides on the left hand of the high way beyond Stratford Bow. In Suffolke alſo,Cambridge and Huntington (hires more plentifully. The Time. They all flower in lune and luly, and their ſeede is ripe ſoone after. Eldieins in Greeke,Sideritis fic dieta a ferro, quafi Ferruminatrix,quod vulneribus ferro faétis fosit medela, for that it did heale wounds made by the ſword, whereof there was great uſe in the warres, and therefore many herbes that were conducing to this purpoſe, although of different formes were called Sideritid sy as alſo Stratiotes, as Dioſcorides, Pliny and others doe declare (becauſe milites Souldiers had moſt ſpeciall uſe of them) in Latine allo Siderisis and Militaris, who have mentioned divers forts. The firſt fort here expreſſed is thought by moſt Her- bariſts, to be the right Sideritis prima, or Herculea Dioſcoridis , fic dičta propter vires planè Hercreleas (and in Gera many the French fort is fo accounted and called alſo:) the reſt ſet forth in this place are referred thereunto, as ſpecies of the ſame genus and moſt neare, and like thereunto, both in ferme and qualities; (otherwiſe all the herbes fer downe in this Claffis,andaraany other might be called Sideritides, being they are Vulneraria, Wound- herbes for that purpoſe :) It is alſo called Tetrabil, Tetrahit, and Herba Iudaica by divers, becauſe the Iewes that exerciſed Phyſicke and Chirurgerie, like the Charletones and Mountebankes in Italy, and the Quackſalvers in Germany had this herbe in much uſe with them; the ſecond and third of mine here, are the fourth and fift of Clufius : the fourth is the firſt of Clufius, which he calleth vulgaris, becauſe it was beſt knowne and moſt fami- liar to the Gemanes growing amongſt them. The fift is called by Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria, Sideritis Monſpeliaca Scordioides, and in his Icones plantarum, is ler floribus luteis, Tragoriganum praffiodes Franciſci Pena nini : it is alſo the fift Sideritis herbariorum of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinws calleth Sideritis folis hirſutis prou funde crenatis : the ſixt is called by Lobel and Pena Sideritis montana, and is the ſeventh fort of Clufius, and the fixt of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus calleth Sideritis Alpina Hyſſopifolia ; the ſeventh is by Columna called Söderitis montana parvo flore nigro purpureo : the eight is the fixt Sideritis of Clufius, which hee faith is familiar at Vienna, as his firſt and my fourth is alſo. The ninth is by Banhinws ſo called as it is in the title : the tenth is by Lugdunenſis ſo called, and Bauhinus followeth him, and withall faith, that ſuch a like Plant he gathered in Pán doa garden, by the name of Brittanica : the eleventh is of mine owne endeavours finding it wilde, and planting it in my garden, where it hath continued ever ſince : the twelfth is by Bauhin us onely ſet forth in his Pins and Prodromus ,which he had from Sprengerus of Heidelberg : the thirteenth is called Ladanum ſegetum by Lugds- nenſis, who ſaith ſome alſo called it 7 etrahit anguſtifolium : Camerarius calleth it Sideritis arvenſis flore rubro, and 7 balius, another congenen to his Erft ; Cefalpinus Sideritis alia in vincis : Tabermontanus Alysfiam Galeni flore purpureo, and Barhinus Sideritis arvenſis angustifolia rubra. The foureteenth is the Sideritis fecunda Matthioli, as Baubinus faith, although Lobel thinkech it to be a kind of Cannabis (puria, and others take it to be Clufius his Marrubium Parkonicum : it is the Sideritis Heraclea altera of Cæfalpinus, the Sideritis arvenfes flore pallido of Ca. merarius, the Sideritis drvenfis ſpecies altera of Thalius ſet downe by Gerard,& Tabermontanus under the name of Alyſſum Germanicum; and called by Banhinus Sideritis arvenſis latifolia glabra : The laſt is called by Gerard Panax Coloni , from a colinery husbandmans cure of his owne Leg therewith, which he had cut in mowing downe a field of Peaſe; but why he ſhould call it Panax in Latine, being not an herbe for all diſeaſes,nor like unto any knowre Panax in forme, I know not, unleffe Quicquidin buccam venerit, he tooke that which came next to hand, for in my judgement it is a diff. ring Sideritis from any before, and therefore I have given it the title Sideritis Ana skeaſtrumoſaradice, for the cauſes fet downe in the delcription. It may ſeeme probable to many that this herbe was not onely knowne to divers of our moderne writers, but called alfo Sideritis by fundry of them, for itis fuppoſed to be Thaljas his firſt Sideritis, which he termech gratis admodum odoris , Camerarius his Stachys paluftris Gefneri , Gefner himſelfe calling it Betonica foetida & Herbå Iudaice cognata, underſtanding thereby the Sideritis or Terrabil that was moſt common amongſt them, and with Lugdunensis Clymenum minus; but I ſtand in ſome doubt thereof; firſt in that the leaves of theirs are ſhorter then of this, then that the flowers are fayd to bee pale purple,and ours are very red, ſpotted with white : their rootes likewiſe are not deſcribed to have any tuberous knobbes at them. except Thaliu. The Arabians call the Sideritides in generall Sidrachi , the Italians Sideritezte French in lome places as I heare, L'herbe Carpentaire, the Germans Glidkrant, the Dutch Glideruijt , and we n. Engliſh after the Dutch name, Glidewort of fome, and Ironwort of molt, for Woundwort is too gele. rall a name, unleffe you will the clowne to it as Gerard doth. The Vertues. Moſt of theſe herbes are very powerfull to ſtay all Fluxes of blood, in man or woman, inwardly or ons the first and the fourth being neareft in forme and allo in qualities , being of ſpeciall ule for the foure and chale wardly , as alſo to ſtay rheumes and defuxions from the head, but eſpecially the firſt, the fourth, and the late ler icke belchings of the ſtomacke, and to heale barſtings or ruptures, and the whites in women as well as the rede ; for being exceeding drying and binding, and moderately hot, as we take it, Cyet Galenfaith of halfe cold TRTBE. 5: The Theater of Plants. CHAP.57 589 and moyít, and but a little bending) it not onely preſerveth thoſe parts, but is admirable good for allgreene wounds, to ſtay the bleeding, and to heale and cloſe up their lippes quickely without ſuppuration, as well as to herein as it ſeemeth, it hath his name Heraclee, by priviledge of excellency, as an Hercules or maſtertainer of the trong: and if there be any inflammation about the parts, by the application of the herbe, juyce or decoction; it is loone taken away. The laſt by Gerard his teſtimony of the uſe thereof is fingular effe&uall in freſh wounds, and can be no leſe availeable in the ſtaying of blood and humors than the others. vozno M CHAP. LVII. BESOE ollants Alylum Madwort.lu ho His name Alyſſum is diverſly confounded, both by the ancient and moderne writers being referred to divers herbes, for Dioſcorides hath one fort, and Galen another and Pliny a third, each differing from others, as it is thought, and Matthiolm hath a kinde of Thlaspi, for the Alyſſum of Dioſcorides; and others as Lobel ſaith, the Bugula or Conſolida media, Ruellius a kinde of wilde or Baſtard Hempe; Ceſalpinus taketh that kind of Horehound, that iscalled Cardiaca Motherwort, to be Alyſſum Galeni, and Fracaftorius our ordinary Clary, Gefner andothers take Asperula, or ſome other ſmaller Madder to be Pliny his Alyfjam, and Ceſalpinus Cruciata: but be-cauſe they are all improperly applyed, I meane not here to entreate of any of them in this place; but of other plants, that this later age hath found out, moſt neerely to repreſent the two forts of Dioſcorides and Galen, their Alyſſum, 1. Alyſum Dioſcoridis. The Madwort of Dioſcorides, The Madwort of Dioſcorides, hath many hoary, hard, and rough leaves, lying on the ground, ſomewhat broad and round for the firſt yeare of their ſpringing, but the next yeere when the ltalke beginneth to ariſe, they grow there on both greater and longer, and ſomewhat torne in on the edges, in ſome places, which ſtalke is hoary about a cubite high, and ſpreadeth into two or three branches, at the toppes whereof come divers pale yellow, and very fmall flowers ftanding one above another ſeverally, on both ſides of the talkes, which turne into ſomewhat large and round, flat, thinne, hoary, hard, rough huskes, reſembling little bucklers; or rather moſt like the yel- low huskes with ſeede, of the Lunaria major, or Bolbonach, which is the white Satiin, but that theſe are ſmaller; rougher, and harder, and wherein lye ſmall fat reddiſh ſeedes, in a double order on both ſides of the thinne middle skinne, which in this is not white, like that of the fattin, but elſe very like : the roote is ſmall and wood- dy, dying every yeare, after it hath given ſeede, and ſeldome periſheth the firſt yeere, before it runne up to ftalke, ashrin 91001 021 1. Alyllum D 10 corides. Botol 3. Alyſſum montanum Columna.. Madyvort of Diofcorides. 1971 to Madwort of Columna. = 90 Doe co Bilbo 159ow) gig Cuan Willy borbron o obris vomoc G mo; v neuroloo niluto Go mililouses, 965 anotaal betul non ci dice Hot orgbootorizzata e bitwsbook boats giau moititoda 2: oralib yubarevalo Finanta's to stolonas valoda: osoba To so enlaw oi-1 answer jorter widow SVETA 9 a beton Robottorin sued btronik Svi bobida indossa nyelvd. mozda dodara taas Еее Jogob bones wa shule 590 CA A P.57 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES TYTTI 2. Alyſſum alterum Diofcoridis minus. The leſſer Madwort of Diofcorides, 4. Alglum Galeni Clufio. "This lefſer Madwort hath divers long leaves, lying on the Galen his Madwort according to Clufius. ground, a little waved on the edges, of a pale or blewiſh greene colour, about three inches long and one broad, rough and hayrie, but lofter than the former; from among which rile ſlender weake rough ſtalkes, ſcarſe able to ſtand up- right, párted into fundry branches, whereon grow the leaves by couples, one oppoſite to another, ſmaller but not lefſe hay. rie, and rough than the former, the flowers firſt beginne to breake forth at the toppes, and afterwards on the ſides or winges, which are many ſet together in tufts, conſiſting of foure white leaves, notched in the middle, which maketh eve- ry leafe ſeeme like a hurt, with divers yellowiſh threds in the middle of them, and each ſtanding in a greene huske, the out- ſide whereof have longer foote ſtalkes than thoſe more in- ward, and each flower larger than the inner ones, which being paſt; there ſucceede round feede veſſels like bucklers, ſmaller than the former, hard and rough on the outſide, in which are conteined flat feede, in foure round reddiſh cells or partitions, divided by a certaine ſhining skinne, two feede lying in each cell or partition : the roote is ſmall and long, with divers fi- bres thereat, and abideth, ſhooting forth a new, more ſharpe in taſte than the leaves, which are drying and aftringent. 3. Alylam montanum Columna. Mountaine Madwort of Columna. ro EN This other Madwort of the Mountaines, hath a ſmall thred- dy roote, from whence ſpring up ſmall and weake round red- diſh ſtalkes, lying upon the ground, ſhooting forth rootes at the joynts, and rayſing themſelves up againe, the loweſt leaves whereof are ſmall and roundiſh, not much bigger than ones naile, but thoſe that grow up afterwards upon the ſtalkes are greater, being two inches long, deepely dented about the edges, and very rough,covered with a long hairineffe, twofor the moſt part, ſet at every joynt, with long foote ſtalkes under them: at theſe joynts likewiſe on both ſides come forth three or foure blewiſh flowers, each ſtanding upon a very ſmall hayrie footeſtalke, having foure ſmall greene leaves under them as a huske wherein they ſtand, and wherein af terwards groweth the ſeede veſſels, which are two, flat, ovall or round huskes like Bucklers, joyned at the fides together, hayrie at the brimmes, and conteining five or fixe yellow flat ſeedes in each partition : the roote dyeth every yeere, and muſt be new fowen, when any will have it. 4. Alyffum Galeni Cluſio. Galen his Madwort according to Clufius, Clufius his Madwort of Galen is accounted a kinde of Horehound, and riſeth up with a ſquare whitiſh wool- ly ſtalke, divided into branches from the very bottome, having two leaves at every joynt, ſomewhat like unto Horehound, but leſſer, rounder, and more hoary, ſmaller at the bottome, broade at the ends, and ſomewhatdi- vided at the edges without ſent, but bitter in talte: at the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers , round about the ſtalkes like unto Horehound, but of a purpliſh colourſanding in hoary huskes, with points very ſharpe and prickly, wherein after they are part, lye red feede, like unto thoſe of Horehound : the roote is ſmall and ſtringie, and abideth in the warme Countries, as it is probable after it hath perfe&ed the feede ; for Clufius faith he found it in Spaixe in March, having both flowers and ripe ſeede thereon, but being ſowne as he faith, in theſe colder Countries, it every yeere periſheth,and by the teede which it ſheddeth is renewed againe. 5. Alylum verticillatum foliis crenatis. Madwort with dented leaves. This hath a ſmall wooddy roote with fibres ſet thereat, from whence riſe fundry ſquare ſtalkes of a foote of more high leaning down to the ground, ſet withleaves at lundry diſtances the loweſt being largeſt,ſomewhat like unto Horehound but longer, comming neere unto thoſe of Germander, but hoary, with a rough hayrinefle, and dented not deepely about the edges, ſomewhat like Betony: at the joynes of the falkes where the leaves grow leſſer upwards, riſe tundry whitiſh purple flowers fet in wharles or roundles as Horehound hath, out of prickly huskes which conteine in them browniſh ſeede : the whole herbe is in taſte aftringent , yet not unpleaſant to the taſte, and having withall a little bitterneſſe, and ſweeteneſſe withall in ſent. The Place, The firſt groweth in gardens both with us, and in Italy, France, and the Low Countries, the originall place being not well knowne: the ſecond groweth about Rome, and the third upon one of the hils in Naples,as Colarnama faith : the fourth Clufius faith he found in one place in Spaine and no where elſe: the laſt Columna faith grow eth by the pathes fides of the dry rockie hills in Naples, where there is ſmall ſtore of earth for it to in The Time. Theſe doe all flower abour Iuly and Anguſt, and the ſeede is ripe quickely after. The Names. It it called in Greeke A'aissor Alyſſum, and Alyfum in Latine, fo called becauſe it curėth thoſe that are bitten by a mad dog, yet Plutarch in Sympoſia lib.3.9.1. by ſaying it helpeth the hickock, would derive the name from nosaur fingultise. There is ſome doubt among many, whether theſe ſhould be the right or true Alyſa of Digleton grow TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. Cha 1.58. 591 çides and Galen: for as concerning the firſt, they affirme, that it may more fitly be referred unto the fort's of Thla- pi, or of Lunaria Greca, and therefore ſome have called it Lunaria major, and Lunaria lustee, ('efalpinus Luna- mia Greca tertia , and Geſner Lunaria aspera ; but Dodonaus, Clasius. Camerarius, Lugdunenfis and Lobel doe ali call it Alyſum and Alyſjes, & Lobel ſaith farther, there is no herbe to be found that better agreeth with Dioſcorides his Alyſum in all things then this firſt doth. Stius in his firſt booke laith, that Alyſſum was called Sideritis He. racled by ſome in his time, that it grew by the way fides, and bore a purple flower, and thicke leaves (which is mtoft likely Galens Alyſſum) ſome doe account it a kinde of Leucoioin, and ſo do both Columna and Bauhinus the one calleth it Lencoium montanum lunarum, for he ſaith that the Leucoia and Thlaspi, be congeners, which Igrant, but yet I thinke, that the Lychwides be nearer congeners to the Leucoia, then the Thlaspies be , the other that is, Bauhinus calleth it Leucoium Alyſoides clypeatum majus. The ſecond is called by Columna, Lescoium pela tarum Romanum minus, who faith it is a congener to the Alyſſum of Dodoneus, which as I fayd is the firſt here exprefied; and therefore Bauhinus calleth it, Leucojum Alyſſoides clypeatum minus The third Columna calleth Alyſium Dioſcoridis montanum: büt Barhinus ſecteth it among the Chamedries, calling it Chamedrij Spurie affiris rotundifolia ſcutellata, which in my judgement is very improper, and may be ſet downe among the relt of his improper titles ; for unleſſe it bee the leaves in this plant that hath ſome likeneſſe, and that is very little , there is no part therein elſe that can agree with any Chamadrys, eyther vera or ſpuria; for whoever ſaw a Germander with broad bucklerlike huskes of ſeede : the fourth is called ty Clufius Alyſſum Galeni, and faith hee never ſaw any plant that came nearer to the diſcription of Galens Alyſſum then this doth, and that notwithſtanding that hee had read what Columna had written thereof, in his putoléouvG calling it Planta Hiſpanica, Marrubia fimiles,and not thinking it to be Alyſſum Galeni, yet he was ſtill of the ſame minde: and I finde that Camerarım, Dodona us, Lobel, Tabermontanus and Barhinus, doe all follow Clufius herein,buc none Columya; onely Lugdunenfis feemeth to con- erary Clufius , in faying that it ſeemed to him, that he did exprefle the Molucca spinoſa inſtead of Alyſſum Galeni : the laſt columna hath ſet forth in his Phytobaſanos, calling it Sideritis Alyſſon, Sideritis Heraclea Dioſcorids, Aly for Antonij Coi ex Galeno , whereby hee ſeemeth to judge the Sideritu Heraclea of D 20/corides, to be all one with the Alyſſum Galeni,and herein as it is likely confirmed, becauſe he found Ægineta and Ætius (as I fayd before) to ſay that ſome in his time called the Sideritis Heraclea, Alyſſum ; yet the figure char Columna ſettech out for it , is fo like (for I have not ſeene his plant if it differ from)the Herba ludaica, tnat I thinke it the very fame, whereas Dioſcorides maketh his Sideritis to have longer leaves then Horebound, almoſt as bigge as Sage, but ſơ is not his; but the ſame Columna in another place maketh the Alfine Veronica folijs to be Alyſſum allo, Bauhinus entituleth it, Alyſum verticillarum folijs crenatis, when as he called that of Cluſius Alyfjum verticillatum folijs profundè incifis. The Vertues, Theſe Alyſſa of Dioſcorides and Galen, although they differ in forme one from another, yet they doè agree as they ſay in this, that being taken in wine, or in broth, or in meate, or howſoever, doth cure the venome of the biting of a madde dogge,and thoroughly performe the cure, which Galen faith ini ſexto ſimplicium med.camentoa rum, it worketh from the likeneſſe of the whole ſubſtance, and was found fo to dae by plaine experience, with- out any other method, and that it would performe many other cures if any ſhould try it, for thoſe diſeaſes where the faculties of drying, digeſting and moderately clenſing, which are in this herbe are required; and therefore both Dioſcorides and Galen doe ſay of each of their plants, that they clenſe the skinne from wheales and pimples, from ſpots and other diſcolourings, as the morphew, ſunburning,&c. Dioſcorides faith that his Alyſſum, taken in drinke ſtayeth the hickocke if there be no ague, and that it will doe fo alſo, if apy (hall but hold it in their hand or ſmell unto it : They are alſo effectuall for wounds, either inward or outward, to digeſt the clotted blood that is gathered by any fall, blow,or bruiſe , and to clenſe and heale old rotten and filthy Vicets, or creeping Can- cers. And becaule Dioſcorides faith it is an Amulet to expelt charmes, that ſhall be uſed upon man or beaſt, and that tyed with a ſcarlet cloth to carrell that are diſealed, it helpeth them; therefore divers in the agės fince, have ecked this tale with the reports of farre greater things, which becauſe they are not onely idle bur prophane, I lift not to inſert them here : for from the forme of the feede veffells of the firlt here expreſſed, which is that of Diofcorides, as I fayd divers called it Lunaria, Moonewort, and went beyond the Moone in expreſſing the pro- perties ; and therefore I thinke had neede themſelves to be cured of their madneſfe herewith. nar ob vont CHAP. LVIII. jeigus iad baie Vlmaria live Regina prari. Medowſweete or Medeſweete. F this herbe there are two forts, thë one familiar to out countréy, the other á ſtranger to us, and onely entertained of a few ,and thoſe the lovers of rare Plants, 1. Ulmaria vulgaris. Common Mede or Meddowſweete. The ſtalkes of this Medeſweete are reddiſh and eaſie to breake, riling to be three foote high, and ſometimes to be foure or five, having at the joynts thereof large winged leaves, ſfanding fade of a middle ribbe, being hard rough or rugged , crumpled much like to Elme leaves, whereof it tooke the the edges, of a fad greene colour on the upperfide, and grayiſh underneath; of a pret:y tharpe lent and taſte, ve- therebut having allo ſome ſmaller leaves with them, even as "Agrimony hath , ſomewhat deepely dented about Burnet; at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand many tufts of ſmall white flowers thruſt thické together, Blike unto Burner, and will no lefe givernerline rendilehto a cup of Clare : wine if a leate be put therein then which ſmell much ſweeter then the leaves ; and in their places being fallen, come croked and cornered feede: the roote is ſomewhat wooddy and blackiſh on the outſide, and browniſh within, with divers greater ſtrings but abideth many yeares, ſhooting forth a new every ſpring. and leſfer fibres ſet therear, of a ſtrong fent, but nothing fo pleafaſt as the flowers or leaves, and periſheth not paiboold This Medeſweete growech higher then the former, with longer winged leaves ſet one above another upon the 2. Ulmaria major five altera. The greater Médeſweete. up to Sverresbos Eee 2 creſted 592 TRIBES CHAP.85. Theatrum Botanicum. I. Olmaria vulgaris. Common Medeſweete. od: 2. Vlmarea major five altera. Soro The greater Medeſrveete. om englezna bee re- creſted browniſh ſtalkes, having long footeſtalkes upon them,each being divided uſually into three parts the two loweſt one againſt another, and every part alſo confting of three or five imaller leaves then the other , ſeparate each from the other,being hard crumpled and finely dented about the edges : at the tops of the Balkes grow the flowers in longer ſpikes more ſparſedly and not ſo thicke thruſt together, turning downe their heads which are white like the former, and ſmelling very ſweete alſo, more nearely reſembling a Goats beard, whereof fome have given it the name then the other : the roote is more wooddy, with many blackiſh ſtrings which ſmell ſtrong and taſte ſomewhat harſhly : the ſtalkes and leaves dye wholly downe every yeare, andriſe agaire in the ſpring.. sebo The Place. The firſt groweth in moyſt Meddowes that lye much wet , or neare the courſes of water, and the later is found alſo in ſhadowie woods, and places very often. The Time, They are found in flower,in ſome place or other all the three summer moneths, that is, Iune, luly and Angui and their feede is ripe quickly after. The Names. They are not fround mentioned by any of the ancient Greekes, or Latines, onely ſome thinke it may ferred to Rodora of Pliny. It is called by the later writers Uimaria, a foliorum Ulmi fimilitudine, of the likeres him thought alſo that it might be Picnocomon of Diofcorides , as Gefner in hortis and Lonicerus doe. Fuſchios caleh it Barbacapri , and Label Barbicapra. Cordus Medefifiam from the Germaine word Mede-full, that is, Medior ſweete. Some as Lugdunenfis faith, tooke the later to be Melandrium Pliny, and ſome alſo call it Drgampang Lara faith the Italians call it Chriſtoforiana, the French call it Barbe de Cheuure, and Reine des preis, the Germans Anguillara calleth them Potentilla major prima and ſecunda, and Thalius the greater ſore Argentina major, Anguilla Geiſbart, and the greater Wie!de Geiſbart, and Camerarius faith Wormkrant, becauſe as he faith the roote is ofa Camecruidt, in Engliſh Medelweete or Meddowſweete, and Queene of the fields or Meddowes. Wormes, and ſo he faith the countrey people uſed it, the Dutch Reinette, and as Lobel faith Gheytenbladt, and Being neare a litle in taſte and ſmell with Burnet , they are moſt likely to bee neare of the ſame facule, Tragus accounteth them more hot and dry, they are alſo uſed in the ſame manner and for the ſame purpoſes, to ſtay all manner of fluxes, bleedings, and vomitings, and womens courſes, as alſo their whites : it is fayd to alter fome the leaves:it helpeth alſo ſpeedily choſe that are troubled with the Collicke,being boyled in wine and with a and take away the fits of quarcaine Agues and to make a merry heart, for which purpoſe ſome uſe the flowers, & little TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 59: 593 viele honey taken warme, it doth open the belly; but boyled in red wine and drunke, it ſtayeth the flux of the belly , &c . it helpech the Bottes in horſes as you heard before being outwardly applyed it healeth old Vicers, that are cancrous or eating, and hollow or fiſtulous, which many have uſed and much commended; as allo for the fores the mouth, and ſecret parts the leaves when they are full growno being layd upon the skinne, will after a ſmall time, raiſe bliters thereon as Tragus faith : the water thereof helpeth the heate and inflammation in the eyes the feede as Camerarius ſaich being taken cauſeth paines in the head; and becauſe both flowers and herbes are of ſo pleaſing a ſweete fent, many doe much delight therein,to have it layd in their Chambers, Parlars,&c. and Queene Elizabeth of famous memory,did more delire it then any other ſweet herbe to ſtrew her Chambers withall: a leafé or two-hereof layd in a cup of wine, will give as quick and as finie a relliſh thereto,as Barnet will, as I ſayd before. wo 100 chool voor ons CHAP. LIX. วาร Potentilla. Wilde Tanſey. Tidė Tanſey creepech upon the ground, taking roote at the joynts, every wherē round about the place where it groweth, that it will quickly take up a great compaffe, ſhooting forth ſundry winged leaves made of many, ſet on both ſides of a middle ribbe,lome ſmaller,being ſet among the greater, ſomewhat like unto Agrimony or Medeſweete, and like allo unto Tanſey,from whence it tooke the name; for it partaketh in forme with them all, and denied about the edges, but of a faire greene colour on the upper fide, and of a fil- Potentilla. Wilde Tanſıy. ver ſhining white colour underneath : it beareth no llalk, but the flowers every one of them by it felfe ſtand upon a ſmall ſhort footeſtalke, riſing from the joynts with the leaves, which conſiſt of five ſmall yellow round pointed leaves, very like unto thoſe of Cinkefoile, or Five leaved grafie : the prime roote ſhooteth downeward like the Cinkefoile. The Place. It groweth almoſt every where wilde abroad in moſt places, The Time It flow reth in Iune and luly. The Names. It is ealled Potentilla ab eximijs viribus quibus pollet,and Argentina a foliorum argenteo ſplendore, ſome take it to bee Stephanomelis of Pling, lib. 26,0.13. others referre it to Argemone : It is alſo called Tanacetum ſylveſtre, or agreſte, as Brunfelſius doth. Tabermontanuis callech it Anſerina, Gefner in hortis Germania Argemone altera: and ſo doth Tragus, and withall ſaith, it might be called alfo Millifo. lium majus, and ſome Agrimonia ſylveſtris: the Italians call it Potentilla, the French Argentine ſauvage, the Germanes Grenfach and Genſerich, the Dutch Ganſericke, wee in Eng- liſ Silverweede, and wilde Tanſey. The Vertues. Wilde Tanſey is cold, and dry, and binding withall, ſo that it ſtayeth the laske, and all Auxes of blood in men or Women, and ſome ſay it will doe ſo if the greene herbe be but worne in the ſhooes, fo as it be next the skinne, it ſtayeth alſo ſpittings or vomitings of blood; the powder of the dryed herbe taken in ſome of the diſtilled water, helpeth the whites in women, but more eſpecially if a little Corall and Ivory in powder be put to it : it is alſo commended to helpe children that are burſten, and have a Rupture : being boyled in water and falt; it is alſo faid to be good for thoſe that have bin bruifed by any fall, or the like,to diſolve the blood,& as it is ſaid doth help to break the ſtone; being boyled in wine and drunke, it eaſeth the griping paines of the bowels, and is good for the Sciatica and joynt aches ? the fame boyled in Vinegar with Hony and Allome & gargled in the mouth eaſeth the paines of the toothach, faltneth looſe teeth, and the gums that are fare and ſpongie, and ſetleth the Vvula or Pallare of the mouth when it is fallen downe; it clenleth and healeth thoſe Vicers that are therein, or in the Tecret parts, and is fingular good allo for inward wounds, and to conſolidate or cloſe the lips of greene wounds , as alſo to heale the old moyft and corrupt running fores, in the legges or elſewhere : being bruiſed and applyed to the ſoles of the feete, and to the wrels of the hands,it wonderfully cooleth the hot fits of Agues, be they never lo violent:the diftilled water clenfeth the skinne of all diſcolourings therein,as morphew,ſunburning,&c. as alſo pimples, freckles and the like, and dropped into the eyes, or wet cloathes applyed unto them, takéth away the much heat and inflammations in them. Еее 3 CHART s04 CH A P. 66, adoro Theatrum BotanicumTR1BB5. . nich CHAP. L X. Door sif 2017 banglad evolation tem paitsi Agrimonia five Empatorium, Agrimonie. Ee have divers ſorts of Agrimonie,ſome of our owne land, and ſome of others as you ſhall have them here ſet forth unto you. 1. Eupatorium five Agrimonia vulgaris. Our common Agrimonie. Our common Agrimonie hath divers long leaves made of many fet upon a ſtalke, tome greater ; others ſmaller,all of them dented about the edges, greene above and grayiſh underneath, and a lit hairy withall;among which ariſeth up uſually but one ftiffe, ſtrong,rough or hairy browne round ſtalke,2or 3 , foot high, with ſmaller leaves ſet here and there thereon:at the top whereof grow many ſmall yellow flowers,ore above another in long ſpikes; after which come rough heads of ſeeds hanging downewards, which will cleave to any thing that ſhall rubbe againſt them, and ſticke upongarments, being touched or caſt thereon: the roote is blacke, long and ſomewhat wooddy, abiding many yeares, and ſhooting afreſh every ſpring; it hath arealos nable good ſent yet very ſmall. 2. Agrinsonia odorata. Sweete ſmelling Agrimonie. This other or ſweete ſmelling Agrimonie, is ſo like the other that there is hardly any difference to be diſcerned by the eye, but by the noſe onely, except that if there be any difference, this groweth ſomewhat leffer, with rounder and whiter leaves then the other, and the roote of a darke red colour, but the ſmell herein doch much furpaſſe the other, and fo doth the taſte heing aromaticall and aſtringent ; whereby it is held to bee of more ex cellent uſe to corroborate and ſtrengthen weake parts. 3. Agrimonoides. Baſtard Agrimonie. This herbe that is like to Agrimonie,and yet is none, and therefore called Baſtard Agrimonie, hath divers long, ſoft and hairy leaves next the ground, every one upon a long reddiſh hairy footeſtalke, which are cut and divi- ded into many parts or leaves, ſeaven for the moſt part, three on each ſide and the ſeventh at the end, but ha- ving ſome ſmaller ones betweene them, like as Agrimony hath, yet ſomewhat rounder then they, and all of them ſmaller dented, and ſharper pointed, of a darker greene colour on the upperfide, and grayiſh underneath : among the fe leaves riſe up ſundry weake ftalks,not fully ſtanding upright,but leaning downewards, whereon are ſer very ſparſedly ſuch like leaves, but ſmaller and rounder, with 1mall peeces at the joynts of every of them; & at the tops come forth three or foure hairy greene huskes like cups dented at the brims, out of every one whereof riſeth a ſmall yellow flower, like unto Agrimony, yet ſometimes they ſcarſe appeare above the huskes to bee ſeene; wherein after they are fallen and paſt, appeare ſmall long and round graynes like unto the graines of 1. Agrimonia vulgaris, Common Agrimony. 3: Agrimonoides. Baſtard Agrimony, V be ko SO ago w bolti stijos ima hat, so oglasi Not bad Socialna obunachos cursda olano Dolocalitatea role ke wheate TR1BE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 60 59 5 wheate, ewo 4. Eupatorium Cannabizum. Hempelike Agrimony. ſtanding togerher like two ſmall lumpes, which fall out of the huskes of themſelves, when they are ripe, lea- ving the huske emprie and gaping; the roote is ſmall redoen dish and wooddy,abiding and not periſhing in the winter. 4. Eupatorium Cannabinum. Hempelike Agrimony. The Hempelike Agrimony hath many long darke, greene, foft or woolly leaves, lying upon the ground, among which riſeth up a ſoft whitiſh (talke, full of a white pith within it, to the height of two or three cubits fometimes, let full of ſuch like leaves as grow below up to the top, where the flowers breake forth, many ſtanding together in tufts, being very ſmall and moſſie, of a pale purpliſh colour, which turne into downe, and is carried away by the winde : the roote ſpreadech farre, with many ſtrings and fibres thereat : the whole plane hath a little ſweete ſent in it, but is very bit- ter,and ſo is the roote alſo. 5. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum latifolium, The broader leafed Hempelike Agrimony of America, This broader leafed kind of Agrimony groweth greater and higher then the former with a browniſh ſtalke, and lon- ger and larger leaves thereon, ſo that ſome have compared them to thoſe of Elecamnane:the flowers grow at the top of the ſtalke in greater number, and more ſparſedły with longer ſcaly husks being many long threds ſtanding in the middle,of ub a more purpliſh blew colour and the feede at their bottomes, which together are blowne away with the winde. 6. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed Hempelike Agrimony of New England The other kind of American Agrimony groweth at the firſt with a few ſmall hairy leaves upon the ground, unevenly dented in ſome places on the edges, and in others but little or not at all dented: the fingle hairy thicke round brittle 590 falke of two or three foote high or more, is full ſet on all fides, very thicke with longer and narrow leaves without 3 5. Eupatorium Cannabinum Americanum latifolium. 7. Eupatorium aquaticum duorum gexerunas The broader leafed Hempelike Agrimony of America, Water Agrimony of two ſorts. TUNITY ad no obecne halie sorriso solat jedeljo ce marty giutadora obodou are . shtetit ) ortodo mart mort 9 ราย เจ้าหน้าที่ seda ainal juba 15 piane didve, it Ita estat sebagai mitob siedz todos Nderna Sol lobeli order, 596 CA AP.60 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES America- 2216.13. order, ſome dented and ſome not, of 2, 3, and 4. inches long a peece, and halfe an inch broad or lelle, of a pale colour and ſoft, full of branches from the middle as the leaſt upwards and ſmaller leaves on them, with very many ſmall moffie pale chreds for flowers on every branch, out of ſmall greene huskes or heads, which with the ſeede almoſt inſenſible, is carried away with the wind, that one would thinke it had no feede at all, which yet will ſpring very plentifully before winter of it owne lowing: the roote is a few hard ſprayes with ſmall fibres at them, and periſhing yeerely after it hach feededa 7. Eupatorium aquaticum duorum generum. Water Agrimony of two ſorts. Although all theſe forts of Hempe-like Agrimony doe uſually grow by watery ditch fides, and the like mo riſh places, yer becauſe they will alſo grow well in different foiles, I thinke it not a miſſe to joyne them all ther, for the likeneſſe of name, forme, and qualities. Of this water Agrimony we have two ſorts of our own Land, and another allo out of America or New England, being in all other things very like one unto another, but onely in the placing or ſetting of the leaves upon the ſtalkes; which in one fort hath divers leaves ſet together , like the fingers of an hand, all meeting together at the bottome, ſet by diſtances at the ſtalkes, every one not divided, but whole, yet dented about the edges, and in forme and greeneneſſe like unto the leaves of wilde Hempe, or of the former Agrimonies but ſofter: and in the other, every leafe is ſomewhat divided, three or five upon a ſtalke, two at a joynt: the flowers are yellowiſh browne, made of many leaves like a ſtarre, fet abolita middle thrum, with greene heades under them, divers ſtanding together, thruſting forth from the joynts with the leaves, and ac the toppes of the branches, which turne into long flat rugged ſeede, which will ficke to any garment it touchech : the roote is made of many blacke ſtrings and fibres, encreaſing much, the whole plant is ſomewhat aromaticall ſmelling ſweete, and taſting ſomewhat ſharpe like Pepper, and ſo doth the roote alſo, We have another of this laſt forc, brought us from Virginia and New England, whoſe great hard folide, browne round ſtalke, of 3.4. and five foote high, is wonderfull full of long branches from the bottome, ſet with joynts ſpotres! red, on the younger greene ones, with large greene leaves on them, the loweſt having five on a talke, thöfe upward but three yet larger than the former, as the flowers and feede is alſo, yet not rough but ſmoth flar and blackiſh: this hath no ſharpeneſſe of taſte in it. The Place, The firſt groweth in the borders of fieldes, by ditches and hedge ſides throughout all the Land : the ſecond is a ſtranger to us, growing with us onely in the gardens of the curious, but is naturall to Italy in many places, both the former and this growing neere one to another or not farre diſtant:the third Columna found in Naples, and was ſent to Banhinus from many other parts of Jtaly likewiſe, as he faith himſelfe : the fourth is found in many pla- ces that are wet, as the brinckes of ditches and water courſes and in the upland grounds allo, where it will thrive and endure as well:the fifc,fixth,and laſt came to us from New England & Virginea,the two firſt of the 7. grow fometimes in the very water; the laſt in ſhallow ponds and plaſhes of water, as alſo ſometimes in places diſtant from them: the laſt American groweth huge and great in our garden grounds, comming firſt unto us out of New England, among the earth that Iohn Newton a Chirurgion of Colliton in Somerſetſhire brought me with Planta Cara dinalis, their little red Lillies and other plants, The Time. They doe all flower in Inly and Auguft, and the ſeede is foone ripe after, yet the laſt American flowreth lateſt. The Names. The firſt is called in Greeke ču musrüely Eupatorium, and ſo the Latines call it alſo, of Eupator the first finder of it, as Pliny faith, who calleth it Eupatoria; and as it is thought is his Argemonia in arvis naſcens, but Diofcoria des Theweth that this was an errour in his time, in miſtaking Årgemonia, for Agrimonia. Some alſo call it Hepan torium quoniam hepati præcipue medetur : becauſe it is a chiefe helpe to the Liver ; it is alſo called Agrimonia of divers : fome other names are alſo given unto it, as Marmorella, Concordia, Lappa inverſa, and Ferraria. The Arabians call it , Cafal,Cafel,and Gafel: the Italians Agrimonia,and fo doe the Spaniards the French Agrimonie , and Eupatoire. The Germanes Odermeing, and Bruchwurtz: the Dutch Agrimony:and we in Engliſh Agrimony or como mon Agrimony. All the Apothecaries of our Land, eſpecially of London now adayes, doe uſe this firſt kinde Agrimony, as the moſt affured Eupatorium of Diofcorides: howſoever in former times, both we and they beyond the feas, did uſually take the Eupatorium Cannabinum, which they called Eupatorium vulgare, for the true kinde and either of ignorance not knowing the right, or of wilfulneſſes in not enduring to be with drawne from theit old errours, but our age hath reformed very many of theſe errours, we were formerly nuſled up in; and no doubt but by the diligent ſearch of divers for the truth;both the light that hathriſen hath appeared, and the dark natious wilfulnelle of many being the cauſe that it is not wholly performed as yet. Anguillara firſt, and Colum na after him doe make this Eupatorium of Dioſcorides , to be that of Avicen allo, and fo to be both one, Dodoma becauſe he would not acknowledge the Ageratum of Dioſcorides, to be the Eupatorium of Meſues, runneth him felfe a ground, on the dangerous Thelfe of two crrours, namely that the Eupatorium of Meſues and Avicen, de not differ, and the Eupatorium of Meſues and Diofcorides, be both one; when as it is in neither of the true much from this of Diofcorides, to doth that of Meſues, from that of Avicen allo, which is by the moſt judid ons now adayes, accounted to be the firſt Eupatorium Cannabinum, here fet downe and as before is layd waris former times called Eupatorium vulgare: yet there is ſome doubt therein, in that Avicen faith, the flowersofti Eupatorium are like thoſe of Neanfar or water Lilly; which the moſt judicious know not well how to recanile , Diofcorides, the errour thereof being now reformed, both their deſcriptions and figures inducing the fameuno you; yet is it not without very Ipeciall properties, as you ſhall heare by and by: the fecond is called Agrimento oderata by Camerarius, and Expatorium alterum odoratum, & aromaticumby Columna : the third is called Again moides of Columns, of Baubink Ayrimonie fimilio, and of Tome Pimpinela folio Agrimonie : the fourth your ally called in former times beyond the seas, as i fayd etepatori e di emergentes, ose Matsbiolar and others des du downe. Fuſchins called it eupatorium adulterinum, and Dodongus and Thalisa Pſeudo hepatorium ma : to for calleth TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants, - 597 CHAP 61, The Vertues. calleth it Cannabina aquatica, five Eupatorium mas, Gefner Eupatorium agmaticum, có Trifolium cervinum aquas ticum, Baptiſta Sardus calleth it Terzola, Anguillara, Geſner in hortis Germania, Lacuna, Lonicerus, and Cameras riús call it Eupatorium Avicenne. This is called in high Dutch s: Kunigunds Kraut, that is Herba Santta kuniga dis & Wafferdost, of the low Dutch Boelkencruiit : the fift is called by Cornutus Eupatorium folis Enule, and I according to the title, to put a difference betweene ir, have ſet latifolium, and the other of that fort which I call anguftifolium, and hath onely ſprung with me, and hath not beene mentioned by any before : the laſt which as I fayd is of two ſorts, the one with divided leaves, the other with whole are diverfly named by divers; for that with divided leaves is called by Tragus Verbera fupina , by Cordus upon Diofcorides Verbenaca rečta, by Gef- ner in bortis,for befina Bononienfium, and by ſome as he there faith, Congza paluftris. Verbefina in his Appendix, by Dodomeus Hepatorium aquatile , Ruellius tooke it to be Hydropiper, and ſo did Lugdunenfos, buc yet doth con- fure his opinion, and ſheweth the differences, as 'Matthiolus before hath done; by Cefalpinus Biders folio tripar- titodiviſa, and by Bauhinus Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito dizifo : the other with whole leaves is called by Lobel, Eupatorium Cannabinum femina Septentrionalium; by Tábermontanus , Eupatorium Cannabinum Chryfan. themum; by Lugdunenfis Hydropiper aliud Dalechampii ; by Ceſelpinus, Bidens folio non diſſetto, and by Baubinus in his Prodomus, Cannabine aquaticæ fimilis capitulis nutantibus, and in his Pinas Cannabina aquatica folio son di- viſo: that of Virginia may well goe under the ſame title. The ſweete Agrimony is held by divers to be the more excellent in all the properties of Agrimony; but be- cauſe we cannot have it in that quantity, that may ſerve all mens continuall uſes, our ordinary fore will ſerve fuzfa ficiently well and effectually. Serapio faith, icis hot and dry in the firſt degree and as Galen ſaith, it is of thinne parts, and hath a clenſing and cutting faculty, without any manifeſt heate; it is alſo moderately drying and bina asis ding; it openeth the obſtructions of the Liver, and clenſeth it; it helpeth the jaundiſe, and ſtrengthmeth the in- ward parts, and is very beneficiall to the bowels, and healeth their inward woundings and bruiſes or hurts, and qualifieth all inward diſtemperatures, that grow therein: the decoction of the herbe, n ade with wine and drunke, is good againſt the ſting, and bitings of Serpents, and helpech them that have foule, or troubled and bloody waters; it is good for the ſtrangury, and helpech them to make water currantly, and help th alſo the collicke;it clenſeth the breit, and helpeth the cough: it is accounted alſo a good helpe to ridde a quartaine as well as a tertian ague, by taking a draught of the decoction warme before the fic , which by altering them, will in time ridde them: the leaves and ſeede faith Dioſcorides, the ſeede faith Pliny, ſtayeth the bloody flixe, being taken in wine : outwardly applyed it helpėth old ſores, cancers, and úlcers that are of hard curation, being ſtamped with old Swines greaſe and applyed, for it clenſeth and afterwards healeth them: in the ſame manner alſo ap- plyed, it doch draw forth the thornes or ſplinters of wood, nayles, or any other ſuch thing, that is gotten into the fleſh, and helpeth to ſtrengthen members that be out of joynt: ic helpeth alſo foule impoſtumed cares, be- ing bruiſed and applyed, or the juyce dropped into them: the diſtilled water of the herbe, is good to all the purpoſes aforeſaide; either inward or outward. The Hempelike Agrimony, or Eupatorium Cannabinum, is of the ſame temperature of heate and dryeth, for it alſo openeth, clenſech, cutteth and makech thinne thoſe humors that are thicke and tough, and therefore is very effectuall for the dropſie, yellow Taundiſe, obſtructions of the Liver, and hardneffe of the Spleené, fúlneffe of humors, and the evill diſpoſition or habit of the body : the juyce hereof drunke, is commended much againſt the impoſtumes that come of a cold cauſe within the body, and for thoſe that are without, the herbe bruiſed and applyed outwardiy: the decoction thereof taken before the firs of long and lingringagues, doth helpe much to free any from them: the fame alſo provoketh urine, and wo- mens naturall courles; and boyled with Fumirerry in whey and drunke, helpėth ſcabbes, and the itch, which proceede of ſalt and ſharpe humours; but the juyce mixed with vinegar, and annointed cureth it outwardiy; and cureth the Leproſie alſo, if it be taken in the beginning, but the juyce being drunke, is held to be more effe&tuall: the juyce being clarified and dryed, and the weight of a ſcruple taken in pills, killeth the wormes of the belly, and the leaves ſteeped in drinke, and given to children doth the ſame. The leaves are often given by the Coun- try people, to their cattle, and other beaſts, troubled with coughes, and when they are broken winded, or have griping paines within them, all which it helpeth : the flowers chiefely are uſed to heale both greene and old fores, but the herbe it felfe will doe ſo likewiſe; it is fayd that hunters have obſerved, that Deare being wouin- ded, by the eating of this herbe have beene healed of their harts: the dryed herbe being burned, driveth away by the ſmoake and ſmell thereof, all flies, waſpes, and the like, and all other hurtfull and venemous crea- ali 1935 bilios atsto an Espadla sed motto 6 borboletas no CHAP. LXI. V sobe restano annonsled os he analysis and size Cannabis. Hempe, two doors ne taista Here are two kindes of Hempe, the tame or manured, and the wilde or baſtard; of the manured kind there are two forts, male, and female, of which I intend to entreate in this Chapter; and of the wilde obowa odio snecuri busz ora The Manured Hempe, (which is of ſo great ufe, both for linnen cloth and cordage) is as I fayd of two forts, pode end female as they are calied, yet both file from one and the fame fiecare and herein is fomewhat like the French Mercury, but how this change in nature ſhould be, no man can give a reaſon: the male hath the ſtronger fhew of flowers, and endureth longer, before it be ripe to cut downė: contrariwiſe, the female hath a ſingle more buſhie, and the leaves greater, and of a darker greene colour, and bearing ſeede without any muft be cut downe, or pulled up before the other : they both riſe up to a great height, even fixe or ſeven foore tale for the mot pare, with few or no branches, and beareth flowers, but no feede followech, and is ripe, and ned together at the bottome of them, and dented about the edges, ſomewhat like unto the forme of the leaves of the tures, yooo or baſtard forts in the next. ftalke, and S98 CHA P. 6I, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1865 Cannabis ſativa. ht TE When 344AINT the Palma Chrifti, Lupine and baſtard Hellebor, every one ſer upon a long foote ſtalke, of a darke greene colour, and of a ſtrong un- pleaſing favour; the flowers are ſmall, and of a whitiſh yellow co- Manured Hempe. lour, ſtanding many together, upon a long branch, which turne in- to dull, and are carried away with the wind, not carrying any feede after them; which being the tenderer and weaker, and the ſtalke hollow and not ſo ſtrong, maketh the finer ſtuffe, to be ſpunne and woven into linnen cloach, fit for mens bodies, or other the like uſes, and is called of ſome Sommer Hempe : but the other being ſtronger and called winter Hempe, becauſe it is not gathered untill toward Winter, or at the leaſt, not of a moneth after the other, bearech feede in the ſame manner, that the other bore flowers on long branches, which is round and conteined in round heads: the rootes are made of many ſtrong ſtringes which cake faſt hold in the ground, but dye and periſh every yeare:to ſhew you the manner of ſteeping, drying, beating, and clenſing hereof,to be made into cloth or Cordage, is not my purpoſe, nor pertinent for this worke; beſides that, it would take up too much roome and time; it is familiarly known to every country huſwife almoft. Virginen. We have had from Virginia a very great kinde of Hempe, with fis major greater ſtalkes, and much larger leaves and flowers, which being broken down with the wind when it was almoſt at the perfection, we cannot fully expreſſe it as we would, and as time may doe ir hereafter. The Place. Although Pliny, lib. 20.6. 23. faith that Hempe was formerly found wilde, yer know we not in theſe dayes, where ſuch may be found; for in all places of the world I thinke, it is onely fowne in fieldes and places, choſen out for the purpoſe. The Time, It is fowne in the end of March, or beginning of Aprill, and is ripe in Auguſt or September, as the two ſorts grow ripe and fit to be gathered. The Names. It is called in Greeke ye vyales, and fo Cannabis in Latine alſo, from the Greeke word reevidBoí, faith Lobel, quod fonticulos ſparſaf- eve ſcaturigines fignificat, quo loci lubens ſponte, & ſata luxuriet: the op Arabians call it Canab. and Schehedenegi ; the Italians Canape: the Spaniards Cannamo ; the French Ghanure, and Chaneve: the Germanes Zamer Hauff: the Dutch Kempe, and we in Engliſh Hempe. The Vertues. Hempe is cold and dry ſay Tragus and Lonicerus, but Galen in lib.7. fimpl. medicament. & primo de alimentfacula tatibus, faith it is hot and dry, and ſo doe Matthiolus, Ruellius Fufchius,and Lugdunenfis, agreeing with him there . in: the feede of Hempe conlumeth wind, and by the much uſe thereof, doth diſperſe it to much, that it dryeth up the naturall ſeede of procreation therewith:for it is hard of digeſtion, hurtful to the head & ſtomack, and breedeth ill blood and juyce in the body, yet being boyled in milke and taken, helpeth ſuch as have adry and hot cough, as Tragus faith: the Dutch as one faith doe make an Emulſion out of the ſeede, and give it with good fuccefleto thoſe that have the Iaundile, eſpecially in the beginning of the diſeaſe, if there be no ague accompanying it fori openeth the obſtructions of the gall, and cauſech digeſtion of choller therein: bur as Matthiolus faith, the wa men in Germany went a wrong courſe, to give their children the decoction of Hempe feede for the falling ficke. neſſe, which it did rather augment, then helpe to take away: the Emullion or decoction of the ſeede, ſtayeti laskes and Auxes that are continuall, eaſeth the paines of the collicke;and allayeth the troubleſome humours in the bowels : divers alſo doe ftay bleedings herewith, whether at the mouth or note, or at other places, by frying the leaves with ſome of the blood that hathcome from them that bleed, and ſo given them to eate zit is heldvery good to kill the wormes in man or beaſt, as alſo the wormes in the eares, or the juice dropped therein, or to forth any other living creature that hath crept therein ; and to thew the ſtrength hereof for this purpoſe, cake thiolus faith, that the decoction thereof , powred into the holes of earthwormes, will draw them forth , and then filhermen and anglers have uſed this feate to get wormes to baite their hookes. The decoction of the rootel fayd to allay inflammations in the head, or any other part , the herbe it felfe, or the diſtilled water thereof apply performeth the like effect; the ſame decoction of the rootes, caſeth the paines of the gout, the hard tumour or knots of the joynts, the paines and ſhrinking of the finewes, and other the like paines of the hippes : to be uſed, for any place that hath beene burnt by fire, if the freſh juyce be mixed with a little oyle or Matthiolus faith, that Hempe feede, given to Hennes in the winter, when they lay fcwelt egges, will makethem laye more plentifuliy.3 : 30misdang ano m09 draw it is good is : mos1 SVIN Donate ordbiton mbi Donid on wolo19 20 to brix, Host les no setoo: web sa o si sono cines é souoli oblongedwo handbaseradontown masidagi odsou bude egyrsilleroDonobly on fib: 105 odol forests lasis ro ar 101 arts to abs pri boda bombetto moderator butter. CHAR TRIBE.5, The Theater of Plants. 599 CHAP 62. CH AP, LX II. della Cannabis Sylveftris five ſpuria, Wilde or baſtard Hempe, Here are two or three forts of herbes, that are accounted by divers for wilde or baſtard Hempes, yet are none of them the true Cannabis ſylveſtris of Dioſcorides : Banhinus therefore in not fo ac- counting of them,referreth them to the kinds of Nettles, as you ſhall heare by and by. 1. Cannabis Spuria prima. The firſt baſtard Hempe. This baſtard Hempe riſeth up with a reaſonable great hairy ſquare ſtalke, not very ſtrong nor upright, but as it were leaning downe, with divers joynes bunching out like knees, and two leaves fet at every of them, ſomewhat long hairy and pointed, of a freſher greene colour then the manured Hempe, and dented about the edges : at the joynts likewiſe come forth divers branches joynted and ſet wich leaves in the fame manner, where about towards the toppes grow divers hoodded and gaping flowers, like thote of the dead Nettle, but larger, and greater, of a pale purpliſh colour, ſtanding in ſmall greene prickly huskes : wherein afterwards groweth the ſeede, being Imall and round, three or foure growing together : the roote is hard and white, and ſomewhat ſpreading, but dying before winter. There is another hereof, whoſe flower is of a perfect white colour for the moſt part, or a little pale whayiſh, Flore aito which doth plainely expreſſe the difference. 2. Cannabis ſpuria altera. The ſecond baſtard Hempe. This other baſtard Hempe differeth not in ſtalke from the former, but the leaves are ſhorter and rotander; the Aowers hereof are not ſo great as they, the uppermolt part or hood whereof, is of a pale colour tending to yel- low, and the lower part of a deeper red or purple colour : the huskes of the flowers are ſomewhat more prickly then the other. 13. Cannabis ſpuria tertia. The third baſtard Hempe. | The third baſtard hempe is in the growing much like the former, but that the leaves at the joynts are fomën what long and narrow, a little fadder and not dented about the edges in the moſt; the flowers hereof are hoo- ded and gaping, but they are of a pale yellowiſh colour wholly, with a little or no ſhadow or ſpot therein, and ſtand thicker about the joynts, whoſe huskes have longer and ſharper points then the reſt. The Place. All thſe doe grow as well in moyſt grounds as in dry, by ditch (ides, and by the path wayès, under walls,&c, and ſome of them will be found in gardens, to be continually pulled up as a weede, and unprofitable herbe: yet the ſecond fort with a white flower was found by the path wayes neare Clapham, and in the ditches by Reda offe, or Rother Hithe, choo 1. Cannabis ſpuria prima. The firſt baſtard Hempe. g. Cannabis fpuria tertia. The third baſtard Hempe, , گورا بمرمو The 600 CHAP.63. Theatrum Botanicum. Tribe The Time They flower for the moſt part in Inly. The Names. Moſt writers call theſe Cannabes ſpurie,and ſylveſtreszyet as I fayd before, Banhinus doth call them, Urtica farma aculeate. The firſt is called, Cannabis ſylveſtris , by Tragus and Lugdunenfis , and Spuria altera by Lobel, by Taber . montanus Cannabina alba, and by Bambinus Vrtica aculeata folys Serratio, che fecond is the Cannabia ſylweſtripin ria tertia of Lobel, Alyſſum arvenſe album of Tabermontanus, Vrtica aculeata folijs (erratis altera of Bauhinus, who thinkech it may be allo the Sideritis . Cordi, whereof Thalius maketh mention in Harcynia Sylva, The third called by Lobel , Cannabis fpuria facie Vrtice, by Baubinus Vrtica aculeata folijs non ſerratis, and is the Sideritis altera Matthiolijas Lugdunenfis expreſſeth it. The Vertues. There is little uſe made of theſe herbes, eyther inwardly or outwardly, yet they are thought to bee nearethe temperature and qualities of the former Hempe: Lobel faith they are uſed as an aſſured remedy againſt nodes and wennes, and other hard tumours in the fleſh, when other things have failed and would do no good. CHAP. LXIII. Iſatis five Glaſtuim. Woade. F this herbe there is accounted two forts, the one manured, the other growing wilde ; yer they are both folike the one unto the other, that as it is thought the manuring onely caufeth the difference a third fort I have added to them for the colours fake though much diſproportioned in forme, 1. Glaſtum ſativum. Manured Woade. Woade that is ſowen in fields for uſe, hath divers large, long and ſomewhat broad leaves, like unto thoſe of Ribwore Plantaine, but larger thicker and of a darker blewiſh greene colour; from among which ariſeth up a ſtrong ſtalke three or foure foote high,and ſometimes more, with divers ſuch leaves ſet thereon, but ſmaller up to the top, where it ſpreadeth into divers branches, at the ends whereofgrow ſmall yellow flowers, in whole places come long flattiſh huskes, oricods like tongues, blacke when they are ripe, and pendulous or hanging downewards,wherein lye the ſeede, which if it be a little chawed or broken with moyſture, will given blew colour : the roote is white and long, growing downewards. 2. Glaſtum ſylveſtre. Wilde Woade. This wilde Woade differeth little from the tame or manured, but that it is ſmaller, the ſtalkë denderer, the leaves lefſer,and the huske or cods Imaller and narrower. 3. Nil five Anil, Glaftum Indicum. Indico or Indian Woade. Although Nil or Indico be not in forme like Woade, yer for the rich blew colour ſake I thinke good to make 3. G aftum ſativum, Manured Woade. 3. Nil five Anil,Glaffum Indicum. Indico or Indian Woade. mere mention TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.63. 601 mention of it here with it, not onely to fhew you what it is and how made, but to incite ſome of our nation, to to be as induſtrious therein as they have beene with the former Woade, ſeeing no doubt but it would bee more profitable. Camerarins and Clufius have both had the feede of a plant ſent them under the name of Nil, or Axil , as they ſay, but having growne with them they have judged it rather to be another plant, then that whereof it bore the name ; for Clufius faith, that his plant was like unto a ſmall Colutes, which he afterwards as hee faith found to be Alpinus his Egyptian Seſbar (and ſure he gheſſed ſomewhat neare it, for if it be not the ſame it is very like it, as you ſhall heare by and by) and Camerarius faith his plant had leaves like unto Barba lobis frmtex, but larger; which compariſon may hold a fit correſpondence likewiſe ; yet Linſcot ſaith the true hath leaves like Roſemarie. But I thall here give you the deſcription of the plant by two ſeverall men the one is Francis Ximenes, as he is fet downe in Ioannes de Laet his deſcription of America, or the West Indies, in pag.330, and 331, who faith it is a ſhrubbe, producing many round ſmooth wooddy ftemmes from the roote, about ſix palmes or ſpans high , about the bigneffe of ones little finger, of an aſh colour, with leaves thereon like unto Cicers , having {mall whitiſh red flowers, and afterwards many long Cods growing together, and hanging downe- wards like unto the wormes called Aſcarides which we call Arſewormes , yet ſomewhat thicke and full of blacke feede (de Laet addeth in a Parentheſis, Some ſay the ſeede is like onto Fenugreck, flat at both ends as if it had beene cut uf.) For the manner of making whereof hee faith, They caſt the leaves into a braſſe veſſell.pouring thereon ſcalding hot water or rather lukewarme(yet ſome allow of cold water as beſt) ſtirring them very well that the water may draw our the cincture, which they poure our into another vefſell that hach an hole therein fomewhat high, whercout the cleare water may paſſe, the thicke coloured ſubſtance remaining behinde, which afterwards they ſtraine through a cloth or bag, ſetting the chicke ſubſtance in the Sunne, and make it into cakes which is then dryed and hardened in pans at the fire ; Thus farre de Laet. The other deſcription is by Mr. Wil. liam Finth a London Merchant, as it is ſet downe by Mt. Purchas, in his fourth Booke of Pilgrims, the 4. Chap. pag.429 .It is a fhrub faith he, not above a yard high, and as bigge as a mans thumbe at the biggeſt; the branches ate wooddy like unto Broome, having many leaves ſet together on a ſhort footeſtalke, in forme like Cives (miſprinted for Cicers) or Ciche peale, or like thoſe of Sena, but ſhorter and broader : the flower (faith he) is like unto an Hearts eale; the feede is incloſed in a ſmall round cod about an inch long reſembling Fenegreck ſeede, but more blunt at both ends (ſuch very ſeedes for colour alſo we have often had ſent for Indico feede, yet never any ſprang with us bat once, and that but one plant, and over haſtily plucked up before it had any forme to be diſcerned, yet the ſmall threddy roote was of a pale blew colour, which I doe keepe by me to fhew : the feede alſo while it is freſh being ſteeped in water gave a blewiſh colour.) Theſe deſcriptions fo like in moſt things and ſo nearely alſo reſembling Alpinus his Seſban, but that it hath a yellow flower, perfwadeth me that sel- bas being undoubtedly a kind of Glaux Leguminoſa, & fo may Indico be alſo but differing in the Dye. The manner of making as Mr Finch faith is thus(being variouſly deſcribed by others.) They gather the leaves ( when they have cut the branches, in Auguſt and September after the raines,the ſeede being ripe in November) and caſt them into a long Ceſterne powring water thereon, and preſſe them downe with ſtones that they may be overcovered, fo abi- ding for certaine dayes, that the ſubſtance of the herbe may be drawne out into the water, which they ler forch into another round Ceſterne, in the minſt whereof is another ſmall Celterne, or Center (the meaning whereof I doe not underfand) and labour it with great ſtaves, like batter or white Starch, fcumming of the cleare water after it is ſetled; then labour it afreſh, and draw off the cleare water againe being fetled, doing thus ſo often untill nothing but a thicke ſubſtance remaine, which they dry in the Sunne being ſpread upon cloth, and after it is a little hardned, they make it into ſmall balls with their hands, laying them to dry on the land, for any other thing would drinke up the colour, as alſo ifit take raine in the drying it will loſe his colour and gloffe. After it is lowen it endureth three yeares : that Indico of the firſt yeare while the plant is tender, is weighty and reddiſh called Notee : that of the ſecond yeare is rich, being very light and of a perfect violet colour ſwimming on the water and is called Cyeree: that of the third yeare when the plant is declining (and peradventure but fabulous traditions ) is a weighty blackiſh Nil the worſt of the three, and called Catteld. The beſt is made faith hec, about Biany neere 20. miles beyond Fetipore in the Mogols country in the Eaſt Indies. And Ximenes aforeſaid as de Laet hath it, faith, the Indians of the Weſt call the Plant Xihniquilitl pitzahuac and the Mexicans call the tin&ture made thereof Moluitli and Tlecohuitli, but the other Barbarians Tlacchoylinubuitl, and therewith cơm lour their haire blacke. I have not heard that good Indico is one of the Merchandiſes of the Weſt, but of the Eaſt Indies onely. De Laet having given the figure of a branch of Indico, I doe here likewiſe exhibite the fame. The Place their Bees; The wilde kinde groweth in lundry untilled places and fields in Germany, as it is fayd, but the manured is ſowen as well in Germany, France, and Spaine as in Italy alſo, in Umbria neare unto Nocera, as Matthiolus faith, where there is a towne called Gwado, of the Woade that grew there abundantly, and in the Ilands of Terceras belong- ing to Spaine : Some have fowen it in cur ownc land, but they have found it to be the cauſe of the deſtruction of for it hath beene obſerved, that they have dyed as it were of a Flix that have taſted thereof: it is ſayd that in ſome places they low their Woade upon the fame ground, that afterwards they fowed their Corne, which crop of Woade is three times cut in a yeare, and that theſe rootes that are not turned up with the Plough will beare ſeede among the Corne. The Plant whereof the Nilor Indico is made, groweth in divers places of the Eaſt Indies, but eſpecially in Guzurate, and the beſt in and about Bianie in the Mogols countréy. Woade flowreth in Iune, but the ſeede is latē ripe. That . "Gwado, whereby they call Woade. C&far in his firſt booke, de Bello Gallico, makech mention of Glafium, where It is called in Greeke l’orémes , and Iſaris in Latine, Glattum allo and Guadum of fome, after the Italian word bat divers doc diverfly imagine from whence the word Glaftsm thould be derived ; ſome have imagined, that or that they did then as the Savages of the Welt Indies doe now delight in fuch a colour, to paint their baked skinnes therewith. Pliny allo Speakech of the Brittaines uling of Glaſtum in his 22. Booke and fire Chap. The Time thought; FfE UT 602 CH A P. 64, Theatrum Botanicum, TR1B35. heapes in both thole Authors the word Vitrum fhould be read in Head of Ghaftuna becaufe the Germane word Clufa from whence they thinke Glafum is derived, is fignified by Vitrum; and ſome alſo would turne Vitrem to Nierum; but Nitrum is not for furch uſe, for it is yet very rare or fearfe feene of any with us : the Arabian call it Dib, Deligi, Chate, charis; Alchat: Aldex, or Adhlen, or as Avicex in his $13. Chap. faith Nil; yer inli former Booke, which Serapio callech Hab alnil grannm nil : but this N:2 (for Nir in the Arabicke tongwe, as ſome ſay doth ſignifie any blew colour, fuch as this Woade or the Nil or Indico maketh) or Anil, Fetis whence was made a blew colour formerly called with us Ancale for the Dyers and others uſe, and was wont to be brought in round great cakes like wax, with round bottomes five or fix packt up in double skinnes longwie, which was but a baſe or counterfeit ſort of Indico, (as it is probably gheſſed) made up with land and trahts augment the weight; or elfe it was a worfer kinde of that Nil or Anil that grew in Turkey; for the belt na Anilor Indico as is aforeſaid commeth to us from Guzurate in the Eaſt Indies ; Iofeph Salbanke his report of Indice in Purchas lib.3.ch. 9. fec.4. pag.236. (who by reaſon of ſhipwracke upon the Magolts countrey, with others was forced to travell over land many dayes) faith that at Bianie the beſt Indaco is made, where are Indica milles and groweth upon ſmall buſhes, and beareth ſeede like Cabbadge ſeede, which being cut downelyeth on for halte a yeare to rot, and then troden out by Oxen from the ſtalkes and fo ground fine at the milles , and laſtly boiled in furnaces,refined and forted, the beſt there worth eight pence the pound:which laſt clauſe of boyling refining,&c. me thinkes favorech ſomewhat of Diofcorides text, (bnt you have another mans report before ) Dioſcorides mentioneth Indicum in his fifth booke and 67. Chap. to be of two forts; the one naturall iſſuing out of Indian Canes or Reeds : the other a blew or purple ſcumme that riſeth on the dyfar, which is taken off and dry- ed: this faith Dioſcorides, and peradventure was our very Indico, although related it may bee in this manner, which ſheweth how lame the ancients were in the knowledge of forraine doings : but we have indeede, even in theſe dayes, a certaine thing called by divers Florey, which the painters fometimes uſe, and is the ſcumme of the dy fat, while the cloth is upon the dying a blew colour with Indico or Woade, and is a fine light powder, The Italians as I ſayd before call Woade Guado and Glafto ; the Spaniards call the herbe while it is greene and growing Guida, but when it is made up and dry, they call it Paſtel, fortè quia in paftillos cogantur, the French Paſtellikewiſe, the Germans Weijt, the Dutch Weet, we in Engliſh Woade and Wade, The Vertnes, The faculties of Woade are binding and very drying, and ſomewhat bitter withall , but not ſharpē, and thë wilde ſort much more, as uſually all wilde herbes exceede the rame in the properties, and therefore it refifteth putrefaction, and preferveth therefrom more then the tame : the rame ſtancheth bleedings of all forts, eyther inward or outward, eyther upwards or downewards more then the wilde : the decoction of the manured, but much more of the wilde fort, made with wine and drunke, helpeth the hardneſle of the ſpleene ; and if there. gion thereof be outwardly fomented therewith alſo, it will doe the more good : the manured is much more pro- firably uſed for all greene woands then the wilde, quickly to foder up the lippes of them, and no leſſc profitable it is to repreſſe the corroding and malignant qualities of fowle and eating Vlcers, foule Cancers and the like, and healech them alſo; as alſo allayeth and diſcuſſeth all hor inflammations, impoſtumes, S. Antonies fire, hard tu- mours or ſwellings. Indico (which as is ſayd, was formerly taken for the ſpume of the dyfat, in dying a blew colour, either from Woade or Indico) as Dioſcorides faith is of the ſame qualities,both to clenſe and reprefle the malignitie of foule Vicers, and to diſſolve tumours, breake impoftumes, and to dry up and binde the defluxi- ons of blood or humors : the juice of Woade preſerved all the yeare,or the diſtilled water of the herbe, worketh the ſame effectes that eyther the decoction or the powder of the dryed herbe doth, the CHA LXIIII. be Herba Lutea five Luteola. Would or Welde or Diers weēde. Thought good to joyne this plant unto the other before going, both for the dying quality and healing alſo, although not ſo notorious as the other : but although with many former writers, there hath beens but one fort remembred, yet we have attained the knowledge of two or three other as you ſhall have them expreſſed unto you. 1. Luteola vulgaris. Common Would or Diers weede. The common Would or Diers weede groweth buſhing with many long and narrow fat leaves upon ground, of a darkeblewiſh greene colour, Tomewhat like unto Woade, but nothing to large, a little crumple as it were and ſomewhat roand pointed, which doe ſo abide the firlt yeare ; and the next Ipring from anon them rife divers round ftalkes , two or thee foote high, beſet with many ſuch like leaves thereon, but ſmaller as ſhooting forth fome ſmall branches, which with the talkes carry many ſmall yellow flowers, in a long failed that are divided at the toppe into foure parts : the roote is long, thicke and white, abiding the winter s the while herbe changeth to be yellow,after it hath beene in flower a while. The ſmall Would of Candy hath likewiſe many long narrow leaves like the former, and tall high talker mit ſmaller leaves on them alfo : the long ſpiked heads have fomewhat farger flowers , more ſpread open and lane ding ſingly cach by themſelves, in other things not differing from the former. eight and een cabits high peer perich Wwwinter, bare at naked bleaves them the ground for a cubits fpacio de This great plant riſeth up in Candy;with divers great ſtalkes, more of them as biggeas'a mans arme offre ſomewhat broad and long greene Ihining ones, fer one againſt another on the middle ribbe, and not yet alwayes toppes, have all of them footeſtalkes of a ſpanne long : the leaves of themſelves are very large, made of many loweſt leaves being without footeſtalkes joyning cloſe at the bottome, the other growing up higher up to the in directly TaiBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 64, 603 and 9 narrow S3N directly oppoſite one unto another, every one ſomewhat to Lutea vulgaris. Common Would, os Dicis Weede. like unto che leaves of Hempe (whereof it is moſt likely evig adot gevonoy to be a pecies) ragged or dented about the edges, yet none i dovistar en can of tiem divided but the end leafe, which is ſometimes si dalle qualsins 90 divided, feldome into two, and ſometimes into three parts, each ending in a long point; the ſtalkes are branched, but háth onely divers fmall ſtalkes, or long Spikes of flowers thruſt forth which are yellowiſh, i al gree ne and mollic, bowing downwards, with many as he yel- lowiſh greene huskes ; wherein, after the flowers are o faller, come the heads full of very ſmall reddith ſeede the roote is very great and wooddy, and parted into many long armes or branches, which in the naturall pla- ces, and other warme countries, abideth many yeares, IT but will hardly endure the winters of our cold councrey abroad as we have often proved. 4. Lutea maxima Cretica ſterilis. The barren great Would of Candy. There is no difference in this from the other, but that as Hempe and Mercury, and ſuch like plants, one beareth feedes,and the other doth not, ſo this although it beare flowers, yet no ſeede is ſeene to follow at any time after as is in the former. Banco di tanto The Place, oleh bu for The firſt groweth every where by the way Gides,in moiſt grounds as well as dry, in corners of fields and by-lanes ; in ſome places in Kent, they uſe to fow their fields there- with after their Barley, which abideth untill the next uld Danilo yeare, and then is gathered ; the reſt are naturall of Candy, toate and as I ſayd will hardly indure, or at the leaſt beare in our climate. The Time. The firſt is in flower about Iune, but the others flower very late or not at all with us, A to storalis 2, Luteola vulgaris Cretice. 3. 4. Lutea Cretioa ferri's too fterilis. Small Would of Conap., i bild oh bos: The great Would of Candy both bearing and-barren 2009 ob od oder wetto dojeto bra s aztədio 2 da nibh настар C 5 to od od KHUN 13731 *** KHATAMU 34b प One e cool UUDILDID Kuna BOO Photo inte 181111110AB ITURRITU: Sesso . CATO aaban 1997 besluit om brez al dadi milf ght badoo Fffa 604 CHAP.65. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBU bio Eclog of his The Names. There is not any Greeke name known to be given unto it. Pliny maketh mention of it in his 33 booke, and $. chap. and calleth it Lutea, yet B auhinus referreth it to the Genifit a tinétorum Greeneweede, Vitruvius aloi . his 7. booke of Architecture, and 14. chap. calleth it Luteum, and Virgik calleth it Lutum, in the 4. Bucolickes in theſe verſes, Ipfe fed in pratis, aries jam ſuaverubenti Murice, jam creceo, mutabit vellere Luto. It is called alſo by ſome Leteola; and by fome alſo thought to be the Reſeda of Pliny, becauſe they agree ſo well in divers parts. Caſalpinus in his ninth booke, and 35. chap. maketh it to be the Myagrum or Melampyrum of not onely of the yellow colour of the herbe and flowers, when it is dry, bat chiefely from the yellow colouri, Diofcorides, and calleth it according to the peoples terme in his time, Guadarehaselt tooke the name of Leten , the dye. Tragus tooke it to be Antirrhinum, becauſe the ſeede veſſels thereof have as it were holes therein. Some have taken it alſo to be Phyteuma of Dioſcorides, and ſome to be his Struthium, among whom are Lacura, and Geſner in hortis Germanie : but Matthiolus calleth it Pſeudoftruthium ; Dodoneus calleth it Herba Lutea, Lobel Luteola, Loniceru and Tabermontanus Catanance. The Second is thought by Honoriu Bellm, in his ſecond Epi . ftle to Clufius, to be the true Struthium of Dioſcorides, and faith that it is called Cumene throughout all Greece but Camerarius in horto, ſeemeth to make it and the common fort all one, the third and fourth are remembred by Pona, the one in his Latine, and both in his Italian Edition more exadly. The Vertnes. so Matthiolus faith, that the roote hereof, is hot and dry in the third degree, and that it cuteeth rough flegme, ir maketh groſſe humours thinne, it doth reſolve hard tumours it digeſteth raw flegme, and openeth obftructions Some doe not onely commend it, againſt the bitings of any venemous creatures, to be applyed as well outward. ly to the wound or hurt place, as to be taken inwardly, to expell the poyſon therhence : but alſo much commen- ded it to be uſed againſt the Plague or Peſtilence: the people in ſome Countries of this Land, doe uſe to bruile che herbe, and lay it to the cuts or wounds, they chance to make in their hands, or legges, &c, the chiefeft uſe other wiſe they have thereof, is to dye cloth, either wollen or linnen, or filke, raw or woven into a yellow colour, and alſo to give a greene colour to thoſe clothes or filkes, have firft beene dyed with Woade into a blue colour , which Vitruvius it ſeemeth was not ignorant of in his time, for he ſpeaketh thereof in the aforeſayd place, both booke and chapter, that a yellow colour upon a blue, is changed into greene, and for theſe uſes, there is great ſtore of this herbe ſpent in all Countries, and thereof many fields fowen for the purpoſe. CHAP. LXV. T Lamium. The Dead Nettle or Archangell. He word Lamium which we call dead Nercle or blind Nettle, is diverfly taken by divērs, for fome doe make it a Nettle, and number it among their kinds;others make it a kinde of Galeopfas, as beſides other: Bauhinus who confoundeth them together, maketh thoſe herbes to be Lamia that Clufisa , and others make to be Galeopſis , e converſo; ſome alſo make them to be kinds of Scrophularia , and ſome thoſe to be Lamia, which others call Chickeweedes and Balme, which are all in my judgement ſeverall herbes, and to be handled ſeverally : for which purpoſe I will endeavour what in me lyeth, fo to din ſtinguiſh them, that each ſhall have their owne due: and if I ſhall not herein perhaps fatisfie every one, for guoi homines, tot fententiæ, yet I ſhall fatisfie my felfe, who I am perſwaded ſhall not want many partakers ; and yet I cannot, nor doe challenge any prerogative of not erring in to intricate a buſineſſe, where ſo many learned writers have failed before me take therefore in good part what I here ſet downe,and if any finde faule with any of them to be miſplaced, let them amend it, by true judgement not worthy of fault finding, and I fhill foone ſubſcribe unto them. 1. Lamium vulgare folio fubrotundo flore rubro. Red dead Nettle or red Archangell. This Dead Nettle, or Archangell, hath divers ſquare ftalkes ſomewhat hayrie, at the joynes whëreof ſtanding a good diſtance one from another, grow two lad greene leaves, dented about the edges, oppoſite the one to the other, the lower molt upon long fooreſtalkes, but without any towards the toppes, which are ſomewhat round , yet pointed at the ends, and a little crumpled as it were and hayrie; round about the upper joynts, with the unto Betony flowers, after which come the feedes, three or foure ſet together in a huske: the roote is ſmall and threddy periſhing every yeere : the whole plant, hath a ſtrong ſent, but not ſtincking. 2. Lamium Hispanicum. Spaniſh Archangell. This Spaniſh kinde hath darke browne ſquare Italkes , riſing halfe a foote high, bearing two ſmall and almal thicke fet with flowers, ſpike faſhion, without any leaves among them, which before they open are ſhort and cloſe, helmet like, but afterwards growing long and lender toward the bottome, the toppe or end becoming roote is thicke at the head with fundry ſmall fibres, but creepeth not as others doe, abiding many yeares: the whole plant ſmelleth like the ordinary Archangell grow . 3. Lamium vulgare album five Archangelica flore albo. White Archangell. The white Archangell hath diverſe ſquare ſtalkes,not ſtanding ſtraight upright,but leaning downêwards to the and greener alſo, more like unto Nettle leaves alfo than the former, but not linging although ſomewhat here rie: at the joynts with the leaves ftand larger, and more open gaping, whice fictionering en huskes round about the {tand ſmall roundiſh blacke ſeede, after they are fallen : the roote is white with many fibres thereat, not growing (talkes, but not having fuch a buſh of leaves and flowers, ſo cloſely ſet at the toppes, as in the former, wherein downe TRIBE 5. 605 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.65. 2. Lamium Hifpanicum, Spanilh Archangell. 3 NO 1. Lamium vulgare flore rubro. Red dead Nettle or Archangell. 3. Laniuna flore alba. White Archangell. 6, Lanii montani columna due species. The two ſorts of Mountaine dead Nettles of Columna, attro ob si som Globo F ff 3 606 CHAP.65. Theátrum Botanicum. TR1015 Alterum monta dem. 7. Lanium Luteum. downeward, but lying under the upper cruſt of the earth, ſpreading and encreaſing like unto Couchografie , which abidech many yeares ſtill encreaſing, this hath not ſo ſtrong aſent as the former. 4. Lamiumfolio oblongo flore rubro. Long leafed red Archangell. Of this ſame kinde there is one found in ſome places of this Land, agreeing with this laſt in all things , but in the flowers, which are of a purpliſh red col ur; hand another whoſe flowers are more pale red, and the lipse with whitiſh veines ; but are rare to be met withall, but in ſome places, where there is almoſt no other kinds and hath no ill fent. 5. Lamium foliis maculatis . Archangell with ſpotted leaves, The ſpotted Archangell is alſo very like the former, in the forme of the leaves and flowers , but ſomewhat larger; in the manner of growing it is lower and more creeping : the chiefe difference herein is , that in alche leaves, there are certaine markes or ſpots, and ſome ſmall ſhort lines to be ſeene in them, whereby it is difin . guiſhed from the former, 6. Lamium Pliny montanum Columna, Archangell with white lines in the leaves, This Archangell Columna hath well obſerved to differ from the laſt, firſt in the leaves being larger, and dented about with rounder dents, and then in the white lines therein, which in this runne ſtraight forth, and ſome what large on each ſide the middle ribbe, and not ſpotred or ſtraked as in the laſt, which white lines they wil hold conſpicuous many yeares, after they have beene dryed, whereas the other, either fade altogether or are hardly to be diſcerned within a yeere after they are dryed : and laſtly in the flowers which in this are of a pas ler red, tending to a bluſh colour. Columna ſettech forth another ſert hereof, with ſmaller and deeper dented nun ejuſ- leaves, whoſe white lines in the middle of the leaves, are not ſo broad, nor differing in any thing elſe! 7. Lamium luteum. Yellow Archangell. The yellow Archangell , in the Square ſtalkes, and large greene dented leaves, is like the white Archangelly but that the ſtalkes are more ſtraight and upright, not bending downewards, and the joynts with leaves are more ſeparate in funder, having longer leaves than the former : the flowers alſo are a little larger, and morega ping; of a faire yellow colour in moſt, and in ſome more faint: the rootes hereof I have not found to creepe under ground, ſo much as the white, but elſe very like thereunto. 8. Lamium peregrinum Scutellaria dictum. Strange Archangell. Yellow Archangell. This ſtrange gaping Archangell, ſhootech forth in the beginning of the Spring, a ſquare hayrie ſtraight ſtalke, a- bout a cubit high, at the joynts whereof, are ſet the leaves by couples, which are fomewhat long and deepely indented about the edges, of a fad greent colour, ſmooth, and a little hayrie withall, ſtanding upon long hayrie footeſtalkes : about the middle of the Italke come forch divers branches on all ſides, about an hand breadth long, fer with narrower and longer pointed leaves, nor dented at all; at the toppes whereof and the ſtalkes ſtand long ſpiked heads of purpliſh Flore al flowers, like unto the Archangells, before defcribed, and in ſome white, but longer and more open, two ſometimes ſtanding in one huske, and with a hood or helmer at the head of them; wherein after they are fallen, are ſer foure rough ſeedes, round and flat, very hayrie, clammie, and fweere, ſticking to the fingers, while they are freſh : ar the toppes of every one whereof, there is a cleft like a mouch, and about that a crowne like unto an Helmet: the roote is yellowiſh and ſtringie not periſhing, The Place, All theſe Archangels grow wilde, ſome of the firſt forts by wall ſides, and the borders of fieldes, and way fides, al- moſt every where with us: the yellow moſt uſually in the wet grounds of Woods, and ſometimes in the dryer, in di- vers Countries of this Land: thoſe with white ſpots and lines, are very rare to meete with in our Kingdome, but the fift in Germany as Thalius faith, and in Italy as Matthiolus and Columna ſay, very plentifully; the two ſorts of the fixth in Naples onely as Columna laith: and the laſt in Candy as Pona faith and in Naples as Columna faith. The Time They flower from the beginning of the ſpring, all the Sommer long. The Names, The name Lamium was firſt taken from Pliny, who after he had ſpoken of Nettles, faith that the Netdedins ftingeth not,and is not hurtfull, is called Lamium. It is called Vrtica iners, non mordax, e- mortua, quia folija mordacibus fed mitiffimis fit, and Archangelica of fome, ab eximijs viribus; and Lamism fortafle å forum fente velkti cucullo larvatam lamiam quandam repreſentante. The firſt is called by Lobel, Vrrica non mordax, Vito mortua, and Galeopſis vnlgaris fatens purpurea, Lugdunenfis faith, there is no other herbe that commeth nearer to · the deſcription of Diofcorides his Galeopſis, then this, which Bauhinus alloweth of, calling it Lamiam purpurerna he. و underſtood this Lamium, to be the Galeopſis of Dioſcorides, but I doe not finde that this kind was knowne unto them ; but that it is the other red Archangell, with longer leaves that is more like unto the white, or the I anus, yellow TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP.66. 607 yellow Archangell which they want and Clefius as you fhall beare by & by, miniked all other figures of Galeopſis is not ruly antwering unto Dioſcorides his deſcription, for I can finde no Author hath given a true figure hereof Before Lebel and Dodonau ; whereby it ſeemeth that this Laminm is more proper to England then to other coun: tries. Dodonens calleth it Urtica iners altera, I would incline to think this kindof Lamium to be the true Galeopsis of Diofcorides with Lobel and others, if the leaves were not ſo round, but more like unto Nettle leaves, and that we had not a kinde,that ſmelleth ſtrong, with leaves more like unto the Nettle, as you ſhall heare in the next Chapter. And I would rather thinke alſo, that the other red Archangell char hath longer leaves very like the white were the Galeopfis of Diofcorides, with Matthiolus, Lacuna, Cordus and the reſt , it ic had a ftrong ſent which it hath not, that ſeeing both theſe are defective eyther in the one or the other quality, I cannot deeme eyther of them to be right, eſpecially ſeeing I can produce one that hath both theſe properties more anſwerable to Dioſco- rides his deſcription. The ſecond is remembred onely by Cornutus in his hiltory of Canada plants, and there cal- led Lamium Aſtragaloides. The third is the firſt Lamium of Dodonews, called by Lobel Archangelica flore albo from whence came our Engliſh word Archangell as I take it. The fourth is as I ſayd, the Galesplis of Matthio. lus, Lugdunenfis and others that follow him, Tabermontanus called both theſe forts Lamium purpureum rý album. Caſalpinus calleth them Leucas, and are his ſecond and third; Banhinus calleth them Lamium purpureum vel ala bum non fetens folio oblongo. The fifth Thalius calleth Urtica fatua adxosarlo, and is Tabermontanus firſt Galeopſis, which Columna calleth Örtica mortua maculis albis reſperſa,and of Bauhinus Lamium maculatum. The ſixt is the Lamium Plinij of Anguillara, Camerarius and Matthiolws, and by him called Vrtica laétea, who would faine have made it the Galeopſis of Dioſcorides, but that he found Pliny to make mention of the white in the leaves of Laa mium, to be eſpecially uſed for inflammations, S. Anthonies fire and the like, which made him defift from that opinion, and conclude it Plinies Lamium. Columna calleth it Lamium Plinij montanum, and Bauhinus Lamium alba linea notarum; and this he faith the ftalians call Milzadella or Milzatella, which is ſo highly commended by them againſt the ſpleene : but Lobel taketh the ordinary white, or the yellow Archangell to bee it, and ſo doth Lugdunenfis alſo, and both erroniouſly: The ſeaventh is called Lamium luteum by Lobel, Dodonews and others; Galeopfes flore lateo by Camerarins, and Dalechampius. Caſalpinus calleth it Leucojum montanum : the lalt is called Caſſidaby Columna, and Scutellaria by Cortuſus, and thoſe of Italy, as well at Padea as at Naples. Baukinus calleth it Lamium peregrinum five Scutellaria, and faith that it is the Scordotis fecunda Plinij of Pona, in his Italian deſcription of Mount Baldus, which I hardly beleeve, becauſe the flowers are not equall, accor ding to their figures ; as alſo that Betonica ſylveſtris of Paulus Ægineta, that is like Pennyroyall and without ſent, whereof 1 ſpeake in the Chapter of Betony hereafter, by Quadramius judgement is this kind of Lamium: the Italians call it Ortica morte, the Spaniards Hertiga muerta, the French Ortie morte, the Germanes Todt Neſſell, I anb Neffell, and Binſang, the Datch Doove Nettlen, and wee in English, Dead Necile, Blind Nettle, and Archangell . The Vertues. The Archangells are ſomewhat hotter and drier then the ſtinging Nettles, and are more appropriate, and with better fucceflc uſed for the obſtructions and hardneſſe of the ſpleene then they, to be uſed inwardly by drinking the decoction of the herbe in wine, and afterwards applying the herbe hot, or the decoction unto the region of the ſpleene, as a cataplaſme or fomentation with ſpunges. The flowers of the white Archangells are preſerved or conſerved daily to be uſed, or the diftlled water of them is uſed to ſtay the whites, and thoſe of the red to ſtay the reds in women, and is thoughe good to make the heart merry, to drive away melancholly, and to quicken the {pirits , It is commended allo againſt quartaine agues. It ſtancheth bleedings alſo at the mouth or nofe; if the herbe be ſtamped and applyed to the nape of the necke : the herbe alſo bruiſed and with ſome ſalt and vinegar, or with Anxungia that is , Hogs Lard laid upon any hard tumour or ſwelling, and that in the neck or throate, which is called the Kings Evill doth helpe to diffolve, or difcuffe them: in the like manner applyed to the Goure, Sciatica or other joynt aches or of the finewc, doth very much allay the paines,and give eaſe. It is alſo very effectuall for all inflammations, as a repercullive, and to heale all greene wounds, by drying and cloſing up the lippes of the wounds, and for old Vicers alſo to ſtay their malignitie of fretting, and corroding or ſpreading, thereby cauſing them to heale the more ſpeedily : it drawerh forth ſplinters, or other ſuch like things gotten into the fiefh . Plany highly commendeth it for many other things, as for bruiſes and burnings : but the Archangell with yellow howers is molt commended, for old filthy and corrupt fores or corrupt Vlcers, yea although they grow to be filulous or hollow, and to diffolve tumors. CHAP. L XVI. Galeopfis . Stinking Dead Nettle. Have here to bring to your confideration not onely the Genuine Galeopſis of Dioſcorides,both in Clua fius and my judgement, but ſome other plants allo, which may not unfic'y for their likeneſſe there, unto,be referred unto it as I thinke. 1. Galeopſis genuina Dioſcoridis. The true ſtinking Dead Nettle of Dioſcorides. Enore high , at the joynts whereof grow two leaves a peece upon long fooreftalkes, very like unto Nettle leaves , plealant, eſpecially growing in thadowy places, and nothing to lirong in the open fields : at the toppes of the Paramet of a tpike, every one ftanding in a greeniſh huske, like unto thoſe of the former Dead Netties, but not fomewhat rough feede, foure for the moſt part ſtanding together : the roote is compoſed of many ftrings, ſhooo jippes , have fome white ſpots in them within the pre huskes after the flowers are fallen, grow Imall round, yet ting freſh beads every yeare and increaſing thereby vēry much, 2. Galeopſis bos TR1B 85. CH A P. 66, Tbeatrum Botanicum, 1. Galeopſis legitima Diofcoridis. Stinking Dead Nettle. 2. Galeopſis alteraincana, Hoary ſtinking Dead Nettle. This other Dead Nettle hath ſhorter ſquare lalkes ſoft and hoary, very ſlender and weake, creeping as it were by the ground, with two leaves ſer at the joynts likewiſe foft and hairy, and more hoary underneath, not ſo large as the former : the toppes of the ſtalkes end in a long ſpike or purpliſh flowers, ſer in roundles as in the other; the ieede and roote is alſo anſwerable unto the other. 3. Galeopſis lutea Dalechampij. Yellow ſtinking Dead Netele. The yellow Dead Nettle hath ſquare low ſtalkes not a- bove a cubit high, with long leaves fet thereon by couples, very like unto Nettle leaves, ſmaller below next the ground then up higher upon the ſtalkes being hairy, but not ſtinking, and finelling ſomewhat frong like the firſt : the flowers grow in long ſpiked heads in the ſame manner, but are all yellow when they are fully blowne, conſiſting of two leaves, the uppermoſt whereof is not ſo much hoo- ded as the former, but is as it were a cover to the lower, and curneth it felfe up againe, having ſome yellow threds in the middle, but while it is in tudde is ſomewhat red- diſh : the feede is ſet in huskes as the other, the roote is threddy and blackiſh like the former. 4. Galeopſis altera pallida. Pale Galeopſis or ſtinking Dead Nettle. This hath ſundry pale greene broad leaves ſet on long hairy, footeſtalkes: the ſtemme is ſquare and hairy alſo, with ſuch like but leffer leaves thereon, and fundry ſmall pale yellowiſh flowers ſet together at ſpaces, which turne into ſmall round and pointed heads, with ſmall blackiſh ſeedes in them; it ſmelleth ſtrong or ſtinketh as bad as the reft. 5. Galeopſis maxima Pannonica, The Dragon flower, This I have deſcribed in my former booke whereunto I muſt referre you, although I give you the figure thereof here. - 4. Galeopſis a'tera luteo pallida. Pale coloured Galeopſis or ſtinking Dead Nettle.no 5. Galeopſis maxima Pannonicae The Dragon flower. in siis 101 bro နှင့် my to Ils sonigail to foi orolol lot talatie is als onloding Todragog a brelok The TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP.67. бод The Place. The firlt is vėry frequent in our land in divers countries, as at Hampſted going from the towne to the Church, and many other places from Hampſted heath to London : the ſecond and third I have not knowne grow wilde, but onely in our gardens, the fourth Cufius faith he found growing naturally in his garden at Vienna, and ſo did I likewiſe in my garden in Long Acre, not knowing otherwiſe of any fach ſeede was ſent me, for it grew nog n any of my ſowen beds, bat ſtraglingly in waſt places. The Time Allehele forts are in flower both in Iune and July; for the moſt part, and the ſecde is quickely ripe after the Bowers are paſt. The Names. It is called in Greeke as Dioſcorides faith yqaíofis, paréotes,&quabolsonov, Galiopſis, Galeopſis, ó Galeobdolos, a galetaforem effigie,as ſome thinke, or as Matthio'us faith, a pána & ótas, and then he would adapt the Lamium Flini maculatis folis unto it, but himſelfe diſclaimeth that deduction, and the other is not right, for the word y entoesino, which ſignifieth muſtela ferida, ſheweth the truer derivation as Pliny hath it aflorum figura, muſtela faciem é rictum quadantenus exprimente : It is called uſually in Latine alfo Galeopſis, as Pliny doth more truly, then Galiopis, and Urtica mortua fetida, & Urtica labeo, of the great lippes in the flowers. The firſt is from Tragus called ulually Urtica Heraclea, or by others Herculea Tragi: of Lonicerus Urtica ſylvana, of Clufiin Ga- leopfes legitima Dioſcoridis, but by Bauhinus Lamium maximum ſylvaticum fætidum. the ſecond is the Lamium in- canum of Thalius, and the Galeopſis rubra of Lugdunenfis, whereof he faith there groweth plenty in the groves above Lyons , as well as the other yellow Galeopſis; whereof neither as he faith, is any Lamium, either ſtinking, or not ſmelling, for as he faith this red differeth from the yellow, onely in the colour of the flower, both of them bearing ſpiked heads like the firſt : the third is Lugdunenſis Galeopſis lutea Dalechampý, called Galeopſis flore luteo folio oblongo, and rečtis canlibus of Camerarius in horto, differing from the Lamium luteum, for he mentioneth it alſo among the other Lamia: the fourth Clufius calleth Lamium Pannonicum ſecundum five exoticum, and is thought to be Scrophularia flore luteo of Banbinus as you ſhall finde it noted in the chapter of Scrophularia after- wards: but ſurely it hath little correſpondency with the Lamia. The Vertues. The fincking Dead Nettles, any of the kinds of them, boyled in wine and drunke, doth wonderfully helpē all inward wounds and hurts, bruiſes, falls or the like, and are ſingular good alſo for the fplcene, and the diſea- fes thereof: bur eſpecially for the hemorrhoides or piles, when they are painefull being ſwollen and fallen downe : the jayce thereof applyed warme with vinegar, both caſeth the paines and draweth forth the blood : and in the ſame manner uſed helpeth the warts, and other ſuch like hard grumes or knots, that grow in and about the fundament; as alſo all other manner of hard ſwellings, as wennes, warts,and kernels, that grow in the necke or throare, or in any part of the body; it is fingularly commended for all manner of filthy ulcers, gangrenes, and cancers, be they corroding or fiſtulous. CHAP, LXVII. leaves in the winter. Scrophularia major, Great Figwort. Here are two ſorts of Scrophularia or Figge-wort; as they are ſo called by divers; a greater and leſſer, the leſſer being called Chelidonium minns, whereof I fhall entreate hereafter: but of the greater in this Chapter, whereof there are divers other forts that formerly were not knowne. 1. Scrophularia major vulgaris. The ordinary great Figgewort. The common great Figgewort fendeth forth divers great, ſtrong, hard, ſquare, browne ſtalkes, three or foure foote high, whereon grow large, hard, and darke greene leaves, two at a joynt, which are larger, and harder than any Nettle leaves, but not ſtinging, very like unto the leaves of Water Betonie, ſo that they are ſometimes miſtaken, being ſomewhat hardly difcerned one from the other, but that theſe are not ſo round dented about the edges , and are allo ſmaller at the ends; at the toppes of the ſtalkes, ſtand many purple flowers, ſet in huskes , which are ſomewhat gaping and open, but not ſo much as any of the former dead Mecties, but cloſer and ſmaller , ſomewhat like thofe of Water Betony, after which come hard round heads, with a ſmall point in the middle, wherein lye ſmall browniſh feede : the rootë is great white and thicke, with divers knobbes or bunches at it, growing a flope, under the upper craft of the ground, and abideth many yeeres, but keepeth not his greene There is another fort hereof very like in leavēs, but more ſometimes ſtanding at a joynt, eſpecially the lower- Scrofulde molt, the flowers are not gaping, but made of foure reddiſh leaves, which uſually ſtand at the joynts with the ria majom leaves: the feede veſſels are not pointed. altera ele 2. Scrophularia altera Ruta Canina di&a, Great Fígge-wore without knobbed rootes. This other kinde of great Figge-wort, tifeth up with many weake and render falkes, not above two foote high, whereon grow narrow, long, and lomewhat thicke darke greene leaves, cut in on the edges on both fides into divers parts, making them ſeeme like the leaves of wilde field Poppie, ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrong like Rue, or Poppie, and ſet without order, ſometimes but one or two, and ſometimes morë ſtanding at a joynt; the flow- ding many together, upon ſeverall ſmall branches at the toppes of the Italkes, which ſmell as ſtrong almolt as hereof hath no knobs thereat at all, but conſiſtech of a long, downcright bigge roote, with many ſmall fibres eleven after which come ſmall heads like thes for the fine reede whereof is not much unlike the roots This Figge-wore of Candy hath a fquare cornered greene ſtalke, browniſh on the ſide next the Sunne : at the bottome whereof grow divers large, and long winged leaves, ſet upon their foote ſtalkes, made of many parts, leafed . 3475. growing to it. fomes 610 CH A P.67. TRIB.5. Theatrum Botanicum. Scrophularia major altera elegans, Another dainty greae Figge-wert, hool ostane me on waarbogato sha obs 1. Scrophularia major vulgaris, Ordinary great Figge-yvort, dwudho ablit On We precios o how sisi ใช้ Toidu bor 2970 ngais ដែន asta its este ste FOSS y do wolley Dorib, bisul hy uomo to 10 our cos Scrophularia altera Ruta Carina difia. Great Figge-wort without knobbed rootcs, 3. Scrophularia cretica latifolla. Great leafed Figge-wort of Candye. ou ou 0911 0339 Trenere "TIT aforint! na : TRIBE 5: The Theater of Plants. CHA P.68. 611 пу Tomewhat like the laſt, but larger and more cuc in on the edges, and each part qut in on their edges likewiſe, ma- king every leafe ſeeme like unto a, Ferne, or the leafe of the red Rattles from the middle of the ſtalke, ſhoote forth round about it up to the toppes almoſt, other branches, and they againe fome ſmaller, having on all ſides fuch like leaves, but leffer than grow below, ſer thercən; and at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, are ma- ſmall flowers, fet ſomewhat like unto the fixk ordinary Figge-wort, but part of a deeper and part of a paler purple colour, with ſome yellow threds, riling out of the middle : the roote is of a fingers thickeneſſe, and di, vided into diverſe other parts, I duiser 4. Scrophularia peregrina. Strange great Figge. Wort. quin sigay gan This ſtrange Figge-wort bearech divers ſquarebrowne ſtalkes, riſing from the roote about two foote high, whereon grow without any order, many loft leaves like Nettles, but not pricking or ſtinging at all, fomewhat longer allo and deeper cut in on the edges, eſpecially in ſome of them, of a darke greene colour on the upperfide; and greene underneath : the ſtalkes branch themſelves into many other ſmaller ones, with leaves on them to the toppes, like the lower but leſſer, where ftand many darke purple flowers, whoſe upper leaves turne upwards, and the lower fall downe like lippes, each of them ſtanding in greene huskes, that are parted into five points; wherein after the flower is fallen and paſt, commeth a round head, divided as it were with a feame into two parts, with a little point at the end, wherein lye ſmall browniſh feede, like the common fort: this alſo hath a trong fent, rather worſe than the laſt, outon 5. Scrophularia peregrina altera, Another ſtrange great Figge-wort. The falke hereof is about ewo foote high: the leaves are of a faire greene colour as it were winged, the flow. ers are yellowiſh, with pale chreds in the middle: the feed is ſmall in round huskes being by-forked at the 100. 6. Scrophularia flore luteo, Yellow Figge-wort. The yellow Figge-wore bringeth forth diverſe ſquare browne ſtalkes, fomewhat hayrie and ſoft, about two foore high, at the joynts whereof grow two large broad, round, hayrie,loft greene leaves, deepely dented about the edgess, ſtanding upon very long fooreſtalkes, thoſe at the foote of the Italkes being largeſt, which in winter lye in a compafle upon the ground, round about the roote; and thoſe on the ſtalkes leffer and lefſer up to the toppes: at each joynt with the leaves commech forth, even almoſt from the bottome, one ſmall naked branch, bearing many flowers in tufts at the ends of them, which are round and yellow, ſomewhat like the ordinary fort, parted or cut in at the brimmes, into ſeverall peeces; having ſome long yellowiſh threds in the middle: afa ter the flowers are paſt, come larger round heads than in the former, whoſe point at the end is long, and a little crooked, containing within them Imall blacke feede : the roote is thicke and blackiſh, with many ftrings and fibres thereat, but not having any knobbes thereon at all. 7. Scrophularia Indica, Indian Figge-wort. The Indian Figge-wort, hath divers thicke but weake branches, lying all about upon the ground, full of joynts, S. Scrophularia peregrina alcera, 8. Scrophularia Sambucifolio. Another ftrange great Figge-Wort, Elder-like Figge-wort. ends. 2 bali BDO ♡ UM 4 og bisyo SR Duvat swobei port ။ bene VITETIT Erro noftsso std 10 કાકી કે voltarea sloth offs ses solo 03 to v wich 612 CHAP 68. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES a in of The Rlace. and Italy. Opor Kernell with large and long, darke greene leaves, cut in on the edges, into five long diviſions, all of them dented abort the edges, and from the fame joynts come forth alfo other leffer leaves, divided and dented, and with them on ward the toppes of ſtalkes, divers large flowers of a yellowifh colour on the out fide, and lower party to the former by much, pointed at the end as the reſt , and within them ſmall blackiſh ſeede : the roote is thicke 200 buſhie, but periſheth in the winter, if it riſe up to flower, elſe abiding. odio 2 8. Scrophularie Sambucifolio. Elder-like Figge-wort. leaves , iffuing from the joynts thereof, conſiſting of many, fer one againſt another, upon a middle ribbe neereve This Figge-wort rifeth up with divers ſquare hollow ſtalkes, two or three cubits high, with fundry winged fembling an Elder leafe, and (melling frongly thereafter the branched ſtalkes beare the like leaves, and at the joynts with them, and at the toppes ſtand many hollow flowers, hanging downe their heads round about the ſtalkes, of a browniſh red or purple colour, after which come {mall round blacke ſeede veſſels, pointed at the ends with the like ſmall feede in them as in others : the roote is ſomewhat long, with divers fibers thereat. The firſt is very frequênt in all places of this Land, both in moyſt and ſhadowie woodes, and in the lower parts of fieldes, and meddowes : the ſecond Lobel faith, groweth not but in the warme Countries of Narbone in France, Ravenna,and Rome in Italy. The third and fourth came from Candy : the fift was ſent out of Italy among other ſeedes : the ſixt came from Hungary, and other parts of Germany : the ſeventh and laſt from Spaine So Madonna The Time, volle They all Aower about Inly, yet ſome a moneth ſooner, and the ſeede will be ripe within a monēth after the flowers are paſt. The Names, dowo This hath no Greeke appellation more tlich what may be taken from the Latine, for being of later invention, or uſe at the leaſt,it hath obtained divers Latine names,as Scrophularia major, becauſe it is availeable ad Scrophulas, and major to diftinguiſh it from the leffer, (which moſt writers call (helidonium minus , with what judgement you ſhall heare anon) Millemorbia, Ficaria, Ferraria and Caftrangula, as well from the forme of the rootes, as from the many effeAs, the former ages more then ours did put it too, and did finde it available ; the other forts al- though they want thoſe knobbes in the rootes, yet for the other likeneſſe have the ſame name impoſed on them, Fuſchius Cordus; and Dodoneus did take it to be Galeopſis of Dioſcorides, but Dodoneus in his laſt Edition, finding his former errour amendeth it ſaying, that this wantech the ſtrong fent that Galeopſis hath, beſides other things. Some alſo tooke it to be Chryſippea of Pliny, which he faith,uſed with Figges helpeth the knots or kernells in the fleſh: the Italians call it Scrofolaria the French Grande Scrofulaire, the Germanes Braunwurtzand Groff Feiguurtz, the Dutch Groot Speenkruijt, and we in Ergliſh great Figgewort, and great Pilewort, and of ſome great wort; the firſt is called Scrophularia, and major of moſt writers : onely Tragus not allowing of the name Scrow phularia, more to be given unto this plant then unto the Saxifraga alba, calleth it Ocimäſtrum alterum, and Gel- wer in horti, calleth ic Clymenum mas, and as I ſayd before Galeopſis of Fuſchius, Cordus, and Dodoneus , in his Dutch Herball, the other of the great kind hath not beene mentioned by any before. The ſecond is called Ruta Canina of Lobel,clufius and others from them of Mompelier, but hath little or no likeneſſe to any Rtie ; and is called by many alſo Scrophularia major abſque tuberculis, Matthiolus fetteth it forth for Sideritis tertia Dioſco ridis, as Camerarim and Bauhinus ſay, although not well expreſſed; but Lacuna, Lonicerus, Dalechampius and ſome others would make it the Sideritis altera of Dioſcorides, and Dodoneus in bis Dutch Herball (which Clufius tranſlated into French) Galeopſis tertia, Cefalpinus calleth it Scrophularia fimilis planta major Sideritis ſecunda Dio. ſcoridis. Bauhinus calleth it Scrophularia Ruta Canina dieta vulgaris : the third is the firſt Scrophularia Cretica of Cluſius, which as he faith is very like unto the Ruta Canina, and therefore Baubinus calleth it, Scrophularia folijs filicis modo laciniatis, vel Ruta Caning latifolia : the later Gerard calleth Scrophularia Indica but how truly let others judge. The fourth is called Scrophularia peregrina ły Camerarius, who thinketh it to bee the Galeopſis of Anguillara, and is the ſecond Scrophularia Cretica of Clufius, and by Bauhinus called Scrophularia folio Vrtice the fift hath the name in the title whereby wee received it': the ſixt is called Scrophularia flore luteo, by Bauhinus; Fabius Columna calleth it Scrophularia montana maxima, and thinketh it alto to be the Lamium Pannonicum fecun- dum five exoticum of Clufius, but faith Barhinus there is ſome difference, and I doe verily thinke them two fe verall plants . The ſeventh is called by Banhinus Scrophularia folijs laciniaris, and faith it was ſent him by the name of Scrophularia Hiſpanica, but we received it under the name of Scrophularia Indica a which whether itbe naturall of the Indies or of Spaine, weë cannot tell , for many things are ſo miſconſtered : the laſt came to mee among other ſcedes by the ſame name is in the title , and by me with many other of our rareſt ſorts of ſeedes fent anto Dr. Nore while hee lived at Padoa, and by him imparted to Alpinus, who mentionedh it as received from him, The Vertues. It is very effectuall to diffolve clotted or congealed blood within the body, which happeneth by any or by any bruiſe or fall, both to be taken inwardly by the decoction of the herbe,and by applying the berbe bruin ſed upon the hure place outwardly : the ſame allo is no leſſe effectuall for the Kings Évill, or any other knots kernels,bunches or wennes growing in the Aeth wherefoever : it is of lingular good uſe to bee applyed for this hemorrhoides or piles, when they grow painefull and fall downe, and for other ſuch knobbes or kernells as fome when the freſh herbe is not to be had. Walh the rootes cleane, bruiſe them and put them into a pot with fril Butter well mixed together, and let them to ſtand for fifteene dayes clofe covered in ſome moyft or moorih place , which afterwards ſet upon a gentle fire to boyle eaſily for a little ſpace, which then being trained for her led in axungia or oyle and wax, is made the like oyntment,exceeding good to heale all forts of Scabbes and Leary alſo. The diſtilled water of the whole plant rootes and all, is uſed for the ſame purpoſes, eyther to take inward- ly or to apply outwardly by bathings, and ſerveth well alſo for fowle Vlcers that are hollow or corroding, to Wound at C Aay TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.68. 613 fay the malignitie and dry up the ſuperfluous virulent moyftare of them; the ſame alſo taketh away all redneſſe spots and freckles in the face, as alſo the curfe, or any foule deformitie therein that is inveterate, and the Leprofie likewiſe. bollow mosait be OMNO . 13 oldal CHAP. LXVIII. yoto Bill HOT 30 31 beton Betonica aquatica. Water Betony. Home Ecauſe this herbe is fo like unto the former Figwort, that many as I fayd are miſtaken therein, and that it is called Scrophularia aquatica alſo by fome, I thought it not amiſſe to joyne it next thereunto, as well as for the ſame properties that this ſerveth, eſpecially for Vlcers and fores, 1. Betonic a aquatica major. The greater Water Berony. The greater Water Botony riſech up uſually higher then the Figwort, with ſquare hard greeniſh Falkes, and ſometimes browne, fer with ſuch like broad darke greene leaves, as the Figwore hath, and dented 02 about the edges, but with rounder notches whereby it may if heedefully obſerved be knowne from it , and where- in it fomewhat reſembleth the leaves of the Wood Betony, but much larger two for the moſt part ſét at a joynt; the flowers are many ſet at the coppes of the ſtalkes and branches, being round bellyed and open at the brimmes, mol and devided into two parts, the uppermoſt being like a hood, Betonica Aquatica. and the loweſt like a lip hanging downe,of a darke red colour, och Water Betoný. which paffing away there come in their places round headsnis on ou . To with ſmall points in the ends, wherein lyeth ſmall and brow- nich ſeede : the roote is a thicke buſh of ſtrings and threds growing from a head. 2. Betonica aquatica minor. The leſſer water Betony. oris The leſſer Water Betony is in all things like the former, but lower and leffer by hree parts, for the Atalkes are ſquare and greene ; the leaves ire round almoſt, but yet pointed, of the ega ſame darke greens colour, the flowers are of a ſad red or pur- ple colour, and the riotes threddy, ſo that the ſmalneſſe onely maketh the greateſt (ifference. :ca The Place, The firſt growethwith us by diech ſides, by brookes and hoda other water courſes, generally throughout the land, and is 012 feldome found any tling farre from the waters fides : the ſe- cond alſo in wet and nooriſh grounds about Bafil as Bauhinus faith, and in other plces of Germany, and will well abide in dryer grounds, as Ibel found in the garden of DC. Penny at London, and D". Mutous at Tornay. The Time. Theſe flower about'uly, and their ſeede is ripe in Anguft. The Names. Lc is called Betonica quatica and aquatilis by Dodaneus, Lo- bel,Lugdunenfis , Taberrontanus, Gerard and Turner, who yet rooke it to be Clymenons Gefner alſo did, calling this Clyme- non feraina, as he did chicommon Scrophularia, as I fayd be- fore Clymenon mas, and herefore callech this alſo Scrophularie majoris alter a ſpecies. D donem in Dutch maketh it his ſecond Galeopfs, and Tragus his çeater Ocimastrum. Lobel faith that fome called it Seſamoide, and fome Terpentaria ; Thalius calleth it Scrophularia mar aquatica, and fo doch Bauhinus, the other is called by Camcarius in his Matthiolss, and Epi- tome of Matthiolus Scrophlaria femina, and faith the Gera manes call it wils Nachtſcnt ,that is,white Nightſhade. Lobel in his obſervations pag. 288, callech ie Betonice aquatica Septentrionalium fpsies minor. The Dutch doe call it Beekscuymeruot and s. Antexnis cruyt, we in Eng- lih call it Water Betony md uſually, but fome Browneword, from the Germane Brauwurtz, as it is likely, which as Ifayd before is thereater Scrophularia, the likeneffe of the plants cauſing ſuch interpoſition of names, The Vertges, Both forts of Water Betonare a like effetuall for all old and filthy Vleers, being of a clenſing quality, if the leaves be but bruiſed and laydhereon, but is much more effectuall if the juice of the leaves bee böyled with a litele honey and tents dipped herein. & the fores dretted therewith, as alfo for bruiſes or hurts whether inward or ourward : the diltilled water othe leaves is uſed for the ſame purpoſes, as alſo to bathe the face or hands that. are diſcoloured by the Sunne, chath any ſpots or blemiſhes thereon; as alſo for any rednéfle or high colour thar commerh accidentally by beingn the Sunne, tras ao and ſome allo Biſhop leaves Ggg СНАР, 614 C# Ap.69. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Bonbon orts by CHAP. L XIX. Betonica. Wood Berony. F Betony wee have foure or five forts,differing eyther in the leafe or flower, or ſpiked hềads of flowers one from another, as ſhall be ſhewed you. 1. Betonica vulgaris flore purpureo, Common Wood Berony. The ordinary or common Betony, which becauſe it is frequent in woods, is therefore gene . rally called Wood Betony, hath many leaves riſing from the roote, which are ſomewhat brodo and round at the ends, roundly dented about the edges, ſtanding upon long footeſtalkes, from among which riſe up ſmall ſquare flender, but yet upright hairy ſtalkes, with fome leaves thereon, two a pecce at the joynts, ſmaller then the lower, whereon are ſet ſeverall ſpiked heads of flowers, like unto thoſe of Laven der, but thicker and ſhorter for the moſt part, and of a reddiſh or purple colour, ſpotted with ſome white ſpots, Pracujor, both in the lower & upper part on the inſide yet there is obſerved a different fort from this, whoſe head is fhortes & flowreth uſually earlier then the former: the feede followeth conteined within the husks that hold the flowers, which are blackiſh, fomewhat long and uneven : the rootes are many white threddy ſtrings, like unto thoſe of Plantaire ; the ſtalke periſheth, but the rootes with ſome leaves chereon abide all the winter; the whole plant is ſomewhat ſmall and of a reſinous favour, 2. Betonica flore albo, Wood Betony with white flowers. This Betony differeth in no one thing from the former, ſo much as in the colour of the flowers which are wholly white without any ſpors at all in them, onely the leaves may ſeeme to be a little greener , and the tpiked head of flowers fomewha: ſmaller then the other. 3. Betonica minima Alpina Helvetică. Small Mountaine Betony. This ſmall Betony likewiſe differeth not from the former,neither in forme or colour, but in the ſmalnefle of leaves, ſtalkes and flowers. 4. Betonica Danica. Broad leafed Betony. This great Betony likewiſe differeth not from the ordinary, in any other thing then in the largenelle of thể Icaves, being twice and in ſome at ſometimes three or foure times as large as the common brt, and of a almoft (tinking ſmell ; and in the ſtalke which is ſtronger growing higher; and the heads of purple flowers grea ter alſo. S. Betonica Alopecuros montana di&ta. Foxtaile Betony. This herbe that I here bring to your confideration, is accounted by Bauhinus as a kind o Betony, or referred thereunto for the likeneſſe of the leaves, whom I alſo herein follow, and place it with than ; it hath a blackich tuberous roote, with ſome fibres thereat ; from whence riſe up divers ſlender round falks, about a cubit high, 1. Betonica vilgaris flore purpureo. 3. Betonica minima Alpina Helvetica, Common Wood Bctony. ftrong Small Mountaine Betny, 1 3000 Daha az otse je brosha MU nico SIN riolet so 5100 elemental Et elle การรายงาน sorun ob worland 0,00 107 WV COM having TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. 615 CHAP.69. 4. Betonica major Danica. Broad leafed Betony: S. Betonica. Alopecuro montana dida. Fox taile Betony. រម Willem کنه having at the bottom of them fome ſmall long and narrow leaves, like threds or peēcēs as it wērē torně off from the rinde of the lower part of the ſtalke and ſharpe pointed, ſome greene and ſome browne : the reſt of thefalkes are naked unto the middle, which from thence to the toppes at farre diſtances one from another, have at every joynt two broader rounder, and ſhorter leaves then Betony, the middle ribbe being blackiſh, and den- ted about the edges : above the two uppermoſt leaves come forth a ſoft round ſpiked ſhort head made of a sumber of white haires, ſomewhat reſembling a white Fox taile, whereof it tooke the name. The Place. The firſt two ſorts are frequent in woods and copſes, and other fuch like ſhadowie placēs throughout thể land, but that with the white flower is more uſually found in the ſtiffe clay grounds, then in any other mould, and in the woods by Brumley in Kent; the third grow on the Alpes of Helvetia or Swifferland: the fourth was brought from Denmarke by Dr. Lobel, when he went thither with the Lord Edward Zonche Ambaſſadour from the Queene Elizabeth of famous memory, in the yeare 1592. The laſt as Lugdunenfis faith,groweth in the moyſ vallies that are ſhadowed with trees of the high hills. The Time, They flower in Iuly, and the feede ripeneth quickly after. The Names. It is alled in Greeke xáceos Costron, a remediorum copia &- varietate, yet ſotnē take it a florü spicata e micro- divers interpretations in Greeke as in Suidas for a kind of dart, in Sophocles for a pricke or pointed thing ; others diva acutie verruculum prefervente,and Juxoreoqov Pſicotrophon,quod in frigidis locis inveniatur:the word Ceftron hath there were two wayes, the one in wan, the other inte bore Ce froid eft,viriculo, fet downe for vereculum, which expreffeth both in Greeke and Latine the charpe pointed toole wherewith they did grave in Ivory. It is called in Latine Betonica, and Vetonica, ab inventoribus Vetonibus Hiſpania populis as Pliny faith; but Galén féemeth in his fift booke de ſanitate tuenda, to make Betonica and Ceftron to be two herbes, in theſe words tranſlated, Conicitur Gefri quod in Galijs nafciun vocent and recram bersama suamiphagon ? Aciu allo in his fourth booke and 30. Chap. reciting this place of Galen ſaich, Es quibus colligitur non folum latinoruns Betonicam, fed etiam Gallorun Sarxiphagon, Ceftron nominatum fuiffe.Paulus Ægineta in his ſeventh Booke doth plainely fér downé two forrs of Betony,che one with flender branches like unto Pennyroyall,but ſmaller,and almoſt without tafte, growing eſpe- cially in ftony places(& as I ſaid before in the Chapter of Lamis is taken by Quadramizas to be Lamiun Scutellaria diétum) which is uſed in thofe medecines that are for the reines : the other is the Romans Berony which Diofco- rides calleth Ceftron, and others Pſychotrophon becaule ir joyeth in cold places, and hath no likeneſſe to the for- Ggg 2 mer 616 CHAP.7, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB1.5. mer but in the qualities and vertues, thus faith Ægineta. It is called by the Arabians Chaftura , by the Italian Betonica, but as Pliny faith (lib, 25.cap.8. fpeaking of his times) Serratula, by the French Betoine, and Betojne , by the Germanes Braun Betonick, by the Dutch and us Betony. There needeth no further declaration or explana tion of theſe unto you, ſeeing all Authors almoft agree in the name. The third and fourth by their title and place Betony like leaves , and therefore Bauhini as is before faid referred it thereunto. One thing more I would ada vertiſe you that Vetonica and Betonica are diverfly taken in divers Authors for Vetonica, although it be let down in ſome Authors for Betonica, yet more properly and uſually it is underſtood to bee the Caryophyllus, our Gill flower, and then it is denominated Vetonica altilis. The Virtues. Betonie is hot and dry, almoſt in the fecond degree : it is faith Pliny ante cunctas Landarifjima, and to have others alſo ſet it forch, with admirable (and yet not undeſerved) praiſes : Antonius Mnſa, the Emperour Alla guſtus his Phyfition, who wrote a peculiar booke hereof, faith of it, that it preferveth the lives and bodies of men, free from the danger of diſeaſes, and from witchcrafts alſo; but it is found by dayly experience, as Dios fcorides formerly wrote thereof, to be good for innumerable diſeaſes , as Matthiolus termeth it for it helpeth thote that either loath ot cannot digeſt their meate, thoſe that have wcake ftomackes, or have fower belchings, or con- tinuall rifiings in their ftomacke if they uſe it familiarly, either greene or dry, either the herbe, the roote, or the flowers, in broth drunke, or meate, made into conſerve, fyrupe, ele&uary, water, or powder, as every one may beſt frame themſelves unto, or as the time or ſeaſon requireth, taken any of the forefayd wayes : it helpeth the jaundife, falling fickeneſſe, the palſie, convulſions or ſhrinking of the finewes, the goure, and thoſe that are en clining to droplies, as alſo thoſe that have continuall paines in their heads, yea although it turne to frenfie: it is no leffe availeable the powder mixed with pure honey, for all ſorts of coughes or colds, wheeling and ſhorenelle of breath, diſtillations of thinne rheume upon the lungs, which cauſeth conſumptions, the decoction made with Mede and a little Pennyroyall added thereunto, is good for thoſe that are troubled with putride agues, whether quotidiane,tertian,or guartane,that riſe from the ſtomack; and to draw down and evacuare the blood and humors, that by falling into the eyes,do hinder the light the decoction thereof made in wine & taken, killeth the wormes in the belly;is good to open the obſtructions, both of the liver & fpleene,& for ſtitches or other paines in the fides or back, the torments alſo & griping paines of the bowels, and the wind Collick, and with honey helpeth to purge the belly:the ſame alſo helpech to bring down womens courſes and is of eſpeciall uſe for thoſe that are troubled, with the falling downe and paines of the mother, and to cauſe an eaſie and ſpeedy delivery for thoſe in travaile of childbirth: it helpeth alſo to breake and expell the ſtone, either in the Kidnies or bladder; the decoction with wine gargled eaſeth the roothach: it is commended againſt the ſting or biting of venemous Serpents, and mad dogs,both uſed inwardly, and applyed outwardly alſo to the hurt place: it is fayd alſo to hinder drunkenneffe , being taken before hand, and quickely to expell it afterwards: a dramme of the powder of Betonie taken with a little ho- ny, in fome Vinegar, doth wonderfully refreſh thoſe that are overwearied by travaile: it ſtayeth bleedings at the mouth or nofe, as alſo thoſe that ſpit or piſſeblood : it helpeth thoſe that are burſten and have a rupture, and is good for thoſe that are bruiſed by any fall or otherwile : the greene herbe bruiſed, or the juyce applyed, to any inward hurt, or outward greene wound, inthe head or body, will quickely heale it and cloſe it up, as allo any veines or finewes that are cut, and will alſo draw forth any broken bone, or any ſplinter, thorne, or ſuch a ther thing, gotten into the fleſh: it is no lefſe profitable for old filthy fores, and ulcers, yea though they be fillu- lous and hollow; but fome doe adviſe to put a little falt thereto for this purpoſe: being applyed with a little Hogges Lard, it helpeth a Plague ſore, and other biles, and puſhes: the fumes of the decoction while it is warme, received by a funnell into the cares, cafeth the paines of them, deſtroyeth the wormes, and cureth the running fores in them; the juyce dropped into them, doth the ſame likewiſe: the roote of Betony is found to be of mach differing quality from the leaves and flowers, as being much diſpleaſing both to the taſte and ftomacke, procuring loathing, vomitings, and belchings; whereas the leaves and flowers, by their ſweete and fpicie calte , are comfortable both in meate and medicine. GHA P. LXX. Chelidonium, Celandine. Ormerly there were rwo forts of Celandine generally knowne, as Diofcorides and others make me tion, which differ in outward face, very much one from another, whereof I entend to entrearein this Chapter, but anto them I muſt adjoyne ſome other forts of the greater, which are of lacer vention. 1. Chelidonium majus vulgare. Common great Celandinê. Common Celandine hath divers render, round whitiſh greene (talkes, with greater joynts than ordinarying ther herbes, as it were knees , very brittle and eaſie to breake, from whence grow branches, with large tender of the branches, of a darke blewilh greene colour on the upperfide, like unto Colombines , and more pale blemis greene underneath, full of a yellow fappe or milke, when any part is broken, of a bitter taſte and ſtrong fent es the toppes of the branches which are much divided, grow gold yellow flowers, of foure leaves a peece, alter forth divers other long Tootes, and ſmall fibres reddiſh on the outfide, and yellow within full of a yellow lapte lides therein. 10 fions ſlenderer, and more cut in on the edges: the flowers likewiſe are of the fame gold yellow colour, and con This other great Celandine growerh in all things like the former, but that the leaves are thinner, and the divis" lifting of fourc leaves, fomewhat larger than the other, and are cach of them cut in on the edges, as the greene TR IB E.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP TO: 617 leaves are : this as the other by the ſhedding of the feede, *. Chelidonium majus vulgaie, riſech againe before winterjand fo abideth flowring the next Common great Celandine, {pring, and feeding in ſommer. 3. Chelidonium maximum Canadenſe äravnov . Great Celandine of Canada, This frange Celandine hath a fleſhie roote, full of a yel- low juyce, ſmelling ſtrong like the ordinary, from whence tile onely three large ble wiſh greene leaves, cut in after the manner of Vine leaves, without any fooreſtalke under them, or with very ſhort ones, from among which riſe a ſhort red- diſh foate ſtalke, with a white flower on the toppe of it like unto the flower of Sowbread. 4, Chelidonium minus, Small Celandine or Pilewort. Although there is no affinity in the formie hereof unto the former, as I before fayd, yer becauſe it generally beareth the name of the leffer Celandine, and that it is of an healing quality, eſpecially for the piles, I thought good to foyne it with the other for this worke, which elfe might be ſevered, This ſmall Celandine doch ſpread many round pale greene leaves, ſee on weake and trayling branches, which lye apon the ground, and are fat, imooth, and ſomewhat ſhining, and in ſome places, though ſeldome, marked with blacke ſpots, cach ſtanding on a long foote ſtalke, among which riſe ſmall yellow flowers, conſiſting of 9.0r 10. ſmall narrow leaves, upon flender fooze ſtalkes, very like unto a Crow- footę, whereunto the ſeede alſo is not unlike, being many ſmall ones ſer together upon a head: the roote is inade of many ſmall kernels , like graine of corne, ſome twice as long as others , of a whitiſh colour with fome fibres at the end of them. There is another fort hereof, which hath as it were dou- ble flowers, conſiſting of two rowes of leaves, in all other things not differing from the former, which Cameratius in horto, onely mentionech. 2. Chelidonium majus laciniatum. 13. Xhelidoniun minus. Tagged Celandine. Small Celandine or Pilevyort. Flore dua plice. T!! SINO TIT VIA MAILR Ggg 3 5 Chelidon 618 CH A P. 10, Theatrum Botanicum, TR1B35 4. Chelidonia rotundifolia major. A greater ſmall Celandine. This greater ſort of the ſmall Celandine, hath a fibrous roote, whereunto grow ſmall rotund knobs : the leares are round thicke and {moth, growing almoſt as large as Afarum, or Afarabacca, fometimes a little wayed are the edges, each ſtanding upon a longer foote ftalke than the former, yet lying upon the ground : the flowers the ſtand leverally as the others doe,upon longer footeftalkes, are of a pale yellow colour, and larger chan they,coni ſting but of five or fixe leaves, cut in at the ends, unto the middle of them, and having ſome reddiſh threds in this middle of the flowers, The Place. The firſt groweth in many places by old wall fides, and by the hedges and way fides in untilled places, and be: ing once planted in a garden,eſpecially in ſome ſhady place, it will ftill be found therein the ſecond is not knowie where it is naturall, but is received into gardens for the varietie : the ſmall fort groweth for the moſt the moylt corners of fields, and places that are neere water fides , yet will abide in dryer groundes, fo as they ben little ſhadowed the third in Canada as the title ſheweth; the laſt groweth in the wet grounds about Mompelica , The Time. The two firſt forts Aower all the Sommer long, and the ſeede ripeneth in the meane time: the other flower betimes about March, or Aprill, and is quite gone in May, ſo at it cannot be found untill it fpring a- gaine; that of Canada flowred late but gave no feede. The Names. The firſt and greater is called in Greeke genedávrov tè ueya', in Lacine Chelidonium majus, and Hirundineria major : the leſer is called yeni$óvév tè uinesy, and in Latine Chelidonium minass, and Hirundinaria minor : fome call them Chelidonia major & minor, and tooke the name as Dioſcorides faith, becauſe it ſpringeth when Swal- lowes come in; and withereth at their going away (which is true in neither, the greater whereof Diofcorides chiefely ſpeaketh, being greene both winter and ſommer, and the leffer ſpringing before Swallowes come in, and is gone and withered long before their departure,) Dioſcorides likewile and Pliny alſo, fay it tooke that name from Swallowes that cured their young ones eyes, that were hurt, with bringing this herbe, and putting it to them: but Ariſtotle, and Celſus from him, doe ſhew that the young ones of Partridges, Doves , Swallowes , &c. will recover their fight (being hurt) of themſelves in time, without any thing applyed unto them, and therefore Celſvos accounteth this ſaying but a fable. The Chimiſts in former cimes,in miltaking the Greeke name, called the greater kinde Cæli-donuim, and thereupon did highly extoll the Quinteſſence drawne from it, not one- ly to expell many diſeaſes, but for many their idle and fantaſticke tranſmutations : the lefſer fort beſide the fora mer names, is called Ficaria ( Scrophularia minor of Brunfelſius, of Fuſchius Malacociſſos minor, whom Mata thiolus taxeth therefore, Guilandinus and Cordus tooke it to be Amellus Virgilii , as we ſhewed you in the Chap- ter of Amellus or Aſter. Sylvaticus calleth it Teſticulus ſacerdotis, and is likely to be the Ranunculus latifolius of Lugdunenfis . Bauhinus calleth it Chelidonia rotundifolia : it is thought alſo to be the Strumea of Pliny, whereof he ſpeaketh among the Ranunculi : many doe make doubt whether this herbe be the Chelidonium minus of Dio- ſcorides and Galen, becauſe it hath not any acrimonie or ſharpeneſſe therein, as they ſay is in theirs : but yet all writers doe agree, that howſoever it hath not any acrimony, it is in forme and all other properties the ſame . It is as I ſayd called Ficaria and Scrophularia minor, a figratura, from the likeneſſe of the rootes unto thoſe Strume called Scrophula, which appeare in ano, & ad tonfillas, and therefore as in many other the like, held powerfull to cure them; the greater is called of the Italians Celidonia maggiore, of the Spaniards yerva de las gelondrinhas , and Celidrenha ; of the French Chelidoine Felongue and Eſclaire : of the Germanes Groſs Scholwurtz and Goldwurtz , and Schwalbenkraut: of the Dutch Gonte wortel en groot goume ; and we in Engliſh great Celendine,and of fome Swallow-wort, and Tetterwort. The leſſer is called by the Arabians Memicen, by the Italians Favagello and Favoſcello : by the French Coullions de prestre, or petite Eſclaire : by the Germanes Meinkraut and Klein Feiga wartzen: of the Dutch Cleyne Gonwe or ſpeene crniit ; and we in Engliſh ſmall Celandine, Pilewort, and of ſome Figge-wort. The Vertnes, The greater Celandine is hot and dry in the third degree,and of a clenſing facultie; It openeth the obfructions of the Liver and Gall , and thereby helpeth the yellow laundies, the herbe or the rootes being boyled in white wine with a few Anneſeedes and drunke: Matthiolus faith that if the greene herbe be worne in their ſhooes that have the yellow Tandies, ſo as their bare feete may tread thereon, it will helpe them of it ; the fame alſo taken in the ſame manner, helpeth thoſe that are inclining to the droplie, or have it confirmed in them by often uſing it , as alſo for thoſe that are troubled with the itch, or have old fores in their Legs, or other parts of their bodies the juice thereof taken faſting, is held to bec of ſingular good uſe againſt the Plague or peftilence, and fo is the dililled water alſo with a little Sugar, but eſpecially it a little good Treackle bee mixed therewith, and they upon the taking layd downe to ſweate a little : the juice dropped into the eyes doth clenſe the and clouds that darken them : but becauſe it is ſomewhat ſharpe, the hardned juice relented with a little break milke will well allay it it is to good purpoſe uſed in old filthy or corroding and creeping Vlcers wherefoever , o ſtay their malignitie of fretting and running, and to cauſe them to heale the more ſpeedily: the juice often el plyed to tetters,ringwormes or other ſuch like ſpreading Cancers, will quickly kill their Sharpenefile and hello them alſo : the ſame rubbed often upon warts will take them away : the herbe with the rootes bruiſed, and then ted with oyle of Camomill, and applyed to the Navill, taketh away both the griping paine in the bellyed bowells , as all the paines of the mother, and applyed to womens breaſts that have their courſes in two gren aboundance ſtayeth them ; the juice or the decoction of the herbe gargled betweene the teeth thar ake , tikel away the paine, and the powder of the dryed roote,layd upon an aking, hollow, or looſe tooth, will as places that are troubled with the itch, but taketh away all the difcolourings of the skinne whatſoever, : eyes from filmes bele that in a tender body it cauſe any itching or inflammation, by bathing the place with a little Vinegar it is forure helped : the leſſer Celandine, becauſe it hath not that acrimony with us, that it ſeemeth ic hath in Greece, where they ſay taken TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P71. 619 taken from the rootes, and put up into the noſe purgeth the head, and a decoction thereof with a little honey pur toil and gargled in the mouth, doth the ſame effe&ually, and doth purge and clenfe the breſt of flegme or any other tough humors that doc offend : it alſo helpeth a running itch, and thoſe nailes of the fingers and toes that grow deformed, and ſcabbed = thus farre Diofcorides and Galen, but it is certaine bý good experience, that the decoction of the leaves and rootes doth wonderfully helpe the piles or hemorrhoides, as alſo kernels by the eares and throate, called the Kings Evill,or any other hard wennes or tumors, CH A P. LXXI. Dentaria. Toothed Violets, or Coralwores, $ boy map or bort,as you e Here be divers forts of theſe toothed Violets, differing one from another, eyther in roore or leafe or both, as you ſhall preſently underſtand. 1. Dentaria bulbifera, Bulbe bearing toothed Violets. This toothed Violet ſhooteth forth one or two winged leaves, upon long browniſh footeſtalkes; which in their riling up out of the ground, are as it were doubled or foulded downewards, and then open themſelves into feaven leaves moſt uſually, and ſometimes but five, each whereof is ſomewhat long, dented about the edges, and pointed, of a fad greene colour, and ſet on both ſides of the middle ribbe one againſt another : the ſtalke that beareth flowers riſeth up in the ſame manner with the leaves, and is bare or naked of leaves unto the middle thereof, where it ſhootech forth a leafe, and ſo one or two more up higher, each con- filting but of five leaves, and ſometimes but of three, having alſo the uppermoſt ſingle, at each whereof com- meth forth a ſmall round Bulbe, cloven, or as it were divided into ſome parts or cloves, of a fad purpliſh greene colour, which being ripe and put into the grotund, will grow to be a roote, and beare leaves like as the Bulbes of ared bulbed Lillie; about which at the very toppe ftand foure or five flowers in long huskes upon ſhort foote- ſtalkes , opening into foure leaves,of a purpliſh colour, very like unto the lowers of Stocke Gilloflowers, or Dames Violets ; after which come ſmall long hornes or cods pointed at the ends, wherein lye fuch like feede, as are in the cods of Dames Violets, which will as foone as it is ripe, breake the podde and fall out: the roote is very white ſmooth and ſhining, made of divers fmall round knobbes fer together not growing downewards, butlying along, and encreaſing under the upper cruſt of the ground, having very few fibres thereat ; the taſte both of leafe and roote is fomewhat bitter, hot and ſharpe like Raddiſh, as all the reſt of theſe forts are. 2. Dentaria Pentaphyllos. Cinquefoile Corrallwort. The firſt fort of Cinquefoile Corrallwort or toothed Violet, hath likewiſe one or ewo leaves riſing from the roote, upon long footeſtalkes, conſiſting of five parts or leaves, each of them ſomewhat like the former, and denred about the edges, but they are longer rougher and harder in feeling, and more cloſely ſet together, riſing for the moſt part from one joyne, like as the Cinquefoiles doe: upon the ſtalkes alſo are ſome ſuch like leaves, ſet one above another, at the toppe foure or five ſuch like flowers, bur fomewhat larger, of a purpliſh colour, ſomewhat deeper then the former which turne into ſuch like pods, with the like ſeedes in them, and hath no builbes on the ſtalke: the roote hereof is greater, made as it were into joynts not ſo white as the former, and with longer fibres iſſuing from berweene the joynts. 3. Dentaria pentaphyllos altera. Another Cinquefoile Corall worë. The roote of this Corallwort is very like the firſt, conſiſting of many round cleare white knobs but more in number , fet together by peeces, with divers long fibres growing out of it, which ſhootech forth a ſmaller and lower talke then the former, being not above a foote high, with ſome leaves ſet thereon, as alſo there is ſome of thoſe very like the laſt, but narrower;more ſmooth and gentle, of a paler greene colour alſo : the flowers that ſtand at the toppe like unto the others are of a purpliſh colour,after which come the like pods with feede in them, 4. Dentaria triphyllos. Trefoile Corallwort. This Corrall wort ſendech forth two or three leaves conſiſting of three parts onely, each whereof are rounder and ſomewhat larger then the other forts, dented about the edges, and of a darke greene colour : about the midle of the talke that beareth flowers, the lower part being bare or naked of leaves, ſtand three leaves each of them ſtanding by it felfe upon a ſtalke, conſiſting of three leaves a peece, nine in all, which are narrower and longer then thoſe below, and longer pointed : the flowers are of a pale greeniſh colour, hanging downe their heads, after which come ſuch like feede, in fomewhat thicker pods : the roote is compoſed of ſomewhar longer peces, fet together fomewhat like unto the leffer Lungewort , which will turne blackiſh when it is a 5. Dent aria Heptaphyllos, Sētfoile Corallworr, The Setfoile Corallwort riſeth likewiſe with two or three leaves from the roote, fet upon long footefvalkes like unto the firſt fort, conſiſting of ſeven leaves fet all along a middle ribbe in the ſame manner, and ſome fine but of five leaves, of a paler greene colour on the upper fide, and more grayilh underneath the ſtalke farger and in ſome white, and in others purplith : the cods and feedes are like the relt, but the roote hereot is not to much parted as the former, but more thicke and tuberous. 6. Dentaria anguſtifolia bulbifera. Bulbed narrow leafed Corallwort. This Corallwort riſeth up with általke or two, bearing long and narrow leaves dented about the edges, of freene colour, and pointed at the ends ſomewhat like the leaves of Ptarmica ſylveſtris,called wilde Pelletory krift fort, but thicker and of a darke purplichi colour, but none among the flowers which grow many together, of file one landing ſingly by it felte, and at the joynto there with, come forth ſuch like ſcaly balebs as are in the che as the reſt. little dry. lad 620 CH AP.7. TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Dent zria Bulbifera. Bulbed Corallvort. 2. Dent aria pentaphyllos es triphyllos. Cinquefoile and trefoile Corallwort. EREDECEE LESSON -Ito mo Tlalallallplay WAMETIT TUMIWAL ebar s. Dentaria Heptaphyllos, Setfoile Corallwort. 6. Dentaria anguſtifolia Bulbifera. Bulbed narrowleafcd Corallywort. TRIBL. 5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.7Ì. 621 Theleaſt Corallwort. J, 7. Alabaftrites five Dentaria minima. the ſame faſhion with the other, that is, of foure leaves which come long pods with ſeede like the other : the a peece, but they are of a whicib colour, after roote is white and ſomewhat ſhort, growing allope as the reft doe, ſet together with joynts, ſomewhat cloſer and more even with ſome fibres at it. 7. Alabaftrites five Dentaria minima. oran, vol The leaſt Corallwort. Alchaugh I know that this plant is referred by moſt unco the Ranculi or Crowfeet & lo have I done here before, yet having gained a more perfect figure thereof, and con- fidering the ſmall likeneſſe it hath with any ſort of Crow- foore, and the nearer reſemblance of it unto theſe kindcs of plants. I have preſiimed to inſert it in this place for the name fake, and likeneſſe of the roote, although you have the exact deſcription thereof among the Crow feete under the name of Ranunculus nemoroſus Mofchatella 13 dictus The Place. The firſt and the laſt have beene found in our land; the firft at Mayfield in Suſſex, in a wood called Highreede, and in another wood there alſo called Foxholes, both of chem belonging to one M“. Stephen Perkhurſt at the wri- eing hereof; the reſt in the ſhadowie woods of German Switzerland and Savoy, Naples, Italy, and divers other places. The Time, They flower about the end of Aprill, and beginning or middle of May, and are withered and gone before Iuly for the moſt part, the rootes abiding fafe under ground, The Names. Neither Dioſcorides nor Pliny, nor any other of the ana cient writers, as divers have ſuppoſed have made any mention of theſe plants, but being found out by later ſearchers are called diverſly, ſome from the forme and coa lour of the rootes, calling them Dentaria, Dentillaria, Coralloides, and Alablaſtrites as Lobel , and Dentarie Coa ralloide radice,as a difference from other Dentarias; and ſome alſo thereupon tookc it to be an Aconitum, as Dan Lechampius doth in Lugdunenfis ; fome both from the roote and the flowers, that are like unto Stocke Gil- loflowers , which were anciently comprehended under the name of Viola, called it Fiola Dentaria, as Dodonau, Tome from the effects and properties as Cordus lib.2. plantarum hiſtoria cap. 1 1 1. and Gefner in hortis , Samcula alba and Saxifraga montana, and faith chat about Savoy they call it Pulmonaria, but Columna taketh it to bee Ceratin Plinij,and ſeweth plainely that this Dentarie,hath all the properties that Pling afcribech anto his Ceratia ; for whereas Pliny faith, it hath but one leafe, fo faith Columna this hath but one ſometimes, for heë makech chat. leafe to bee but one that ſtandeth apon one Aalke, howſoever divided into 3.5.7. or more parts, as is to bec feene in the Aſhtree , Quicken tree, Service and Wallnur,&c. the whole leafe ſpringing forth together and fal- ling away all together, and not one pecce after another, as in others that are fingle, which is a true note how to know a winged leafe from others, as I ſhowed you formerly in another place. The firſt and fixt are called Dera tarie bulbifere, or baccifare, becauſe they onely and none of the reſt doe beare any bulbes like berries upon their falkes. They are all generally called Dentaria, and moſt of them from the number of their leaves, called eyther triphyllos , pentaphyllos, or heptaphyllos ; but the triphyllos is alſo called by Lobel Enneaphyllos, onely che cwo laſt differ in tome things from all the ret the fixt being called by Beſlerus, that ſet forth the great booke of Hortus en hetenfis, Dentaria anguſtifolia baccifera, and Baubinus thereupon Dentaria baccifera folija Ptarmice, Cordus in his tecond booke 1 11. Chap.of his Hiftory of Plants, fetteth forth the figure thereof in my minde, but with- out any bulbes at the leaves, under the name of Coralloides alia fpecies, Gefner in his ſcholie, at the end of that Chapter faith that the Dentaria baccifera was called by ſome Conſolida Saraſenica, and judgethit himſelfé a'kind of Aconite: and the laſt as I have declared in the firlt diviſion of the Crowfecte. The Vertues. The roote of Corallwort is drying, binding and frengthning, yet it helpěth to provokë Vrine, and točxpéll gram vell and the ſtone, as ſome doc affirme : it is exceeding good to eaſe the griping paines of the fidés and bowells, and for inward wounds that are made in the breaſt, longs and bowells, a dram of the powder of the roote taken beneficiall to be drunke in the diftilled water of the herbe, called Horſetaile = it ſtayech allo Laskes and Fluxes that doc not proceede of hot and chollericke humours : the decoction of the herbe is good to bee applyed both to stefne wounds, quickly to conſolidate them, and for old Althy fores, to dry up their moyſture and thereby to cauſe them heale the fooner. CHAT ? 622 CH A P. 12, TR1B15 Theatrum Botanicum, CHAP. LXXII. Lescoium. Srocke Gilloflowers. Have in my former booke ſhewed you many forts of Stocke Gilloflowers, there yet doc remaine divers others which are of leſe beauty and durabilitie to be entreated of here, as I there promiſed, And becauſe the word Leuciam in Latine, is referred as well to theſe Stocke Gilloflowers, as to Alt entreating in the next Chapter of thoſe that beare yellow flowers and greene leaves, which is the the Wallflowers with this diſtinction of Luteum onely. I will alſo diſtinguiſh and ſeparate them, diſtinction betweene a Wallflower and á Gilloflower, yer I will here give you the figure of the ſingle garden Stocke Gilloflowers. 1. Leucoium marinum maximum. The greateſt Sea Stocke Gillowflower. This Sea Stocke Gilloflower hath divers long thicke whitiſh ſoft leaves, lying upon the ground one within another in a round compaſſe, and are ſtiffer then the other Sea kinds, or the garden kinds formerly ſet forth, jagged alſo or cut in on both ſides evenly, into deepe dents like the knagges of a Bucks horne, which make it ſeeme the more beautifull : thus it doth abide for the firſt yeares growing, but the next yeare it beareth a hoa. ry white ſtalke, three foote high or thereabouts, branching forth into many parts, ſomewhat thicke but weake, ſcarſe able to ſtand upright, whereon grow narrower leaves little or nothing jagged about the edges, and a num- ber of Aowers at the toppes one above another, for a great length each of them conſiſting of fourc broad poin- ted leaves a peece, but not altogether ſo ſweete as the other Srocke Gilloflowers, yet ſomewhat larger, and of a pale blewiſh purple colour, almoſt like unto a Dove or Crane colour, after which come ſuch like long pode as the reſt have, with feedes lying in a double row in the fame manner, larger and of a darker colour: the roote is white hard and long, ſpreading into many branches, which abideth not after it hath yeelded feede, but perila- cth as the other Sea kindes doe. 2. Leucoium marinum latifolium. Broad leafed Sea Stocke Gilloflower. This Sea Stocke Gilloflower hath many hoary leaves lying about the roote, ſhorter and broader then the othér Sea kindes,harder alſo in feeling, and as it were rugged, more hairy and finely dented about the edges : from among which riſe up divers round hairy ſtalkes about a foore high, bearing purpliſh blew flowers like the other, and ſmall long pods with browniſh flat ſeede in them. 3. Leucoium marinum majus. Great Sea Stocke Gilloflower, This Greater Sea Stocke Gilloflower hath divers long thicke hoary leaves lying on the ground for the firf yeare ; ſome of them being cut in on the one edge and ſome on both, with buc one galh and ſome 'not at all: the ſtalke riſeth up the next yeare about a foote high,or more ſpread itno divers branches, yet all of them weake, and rather bending downcwards then ſtanding upright, whereon grow leaves little or nothing parted or cut in, and divers flowers on the toppes of them, of a pale purple colour, drawing neare to the colour of red wine lees, both Leucoium alum vel purpureum. Ordinary Stocke Gilloflowers white red or purple. The greateſt Sea ftocke Gilloflower. J. Leucoiune marinum maximum. WM con OOOOO DOO or no also MITE STO ofd QUOD a ㅎ ​B TRIBL.5. 623 The Theater of Plants. Cxap. 72. 2. Leucoium marinum latifolium. Broad leafed Sea Stocke Gillofloyer. 4. Leucoium marinum minus. 057 The lefſer Sea Stocke Gilloflowers 10) 5013 jollatalane oam 3 day modni dio om Bolu UUTISKU nord nara on oma sta Bazele 701 bitasso txaron a aid: biscord riſheth after feede time. next, both this and the next ſmell ſweeter after the Sunne is downe, then in the day time: the cods chat follow are long and ſomewhat flat, with reddiſh flat feede in them, the roore is divided into many parts. omst di 4. Leucoium marinum minus. The leſſer Sea Stock Gilloflower. This lefler kinde hath more upright ſtalkes, divided from the bottome into many branches; wherëon grow ſoft woolly leaves, ſmaller, narrower, and lefſer jagged than the former : the flowers that ſtand at the toppe of the branches, are ſmaller than the other, but made of foure leaves like the reſt, of a freſh red or crimſon colour, which upon their fading ſeeme to be of a deeper colour, and of a weaker fent than the other; in their places come long pods wherein are conteined the like red feede: the roote is wooddy like the other, and pe- S. Leucoium marinum minimum. The ſmalleſt ſea Stockgilloflower, The lealt Sea ſtock Gilloflower,hath a browniſh ſquare ſtaikę, not above two inches high, ſet with five or fixe {malland ſomewhat long round pointed hoary and hayrie leaves, on both ſides thereof, bearing at thë toppe one or two blewiſh flowers; whoſe footeſtalkes are hayrie alſo: the roote is ſmall and threddy, with five or ſize very ſmall and ſomewhat round pale greene leaves, lying about it, for the firſt yeares incrcafe, and dowreth the 517120 6. Leucojum marinum Creticum majus. The greater Candy Stocke Gilloflower. The greater Candy Stocke Gilloflower, hath around weake ftalke, branched into many parts , whereon are ſec divers long and narrow leaves ſomewhat thicke and hoary, without any dents or diviſions on the edges, or with very tew, and at their coppes many flowers cluſtring together, as it were in tufts, confilling of foure leaves a pecce, whoſe ends are cut in ſomewhat deeper than others are, making the end feeme like unto a heart, as it is ilually exprefled, ſomewhat reddith upon the firſt opening, but of a blewiſh purple when they are full blowen, the bottomes of them being yellow, pointed up like a ftarse : the cods that follow are about wo inches long, and round, conteining within them, ſomewhat long and browne ſeede. obolli 7. Lencoium Creticum minus, The lefſer Candy Stocke Gillofower. This leffer Candy kind is like the former Candy fort in the growing and leaves, but that it is lefſer in both; che , a tle parpliſh colour upon them, yet ſo as the whiteneſſe appeareth ftill. stodobne 8. Lencoium Creticum oblongis foliis crenatis. Long leafed Candy Stocke Gilloflower. glaubad This third Candy kinde hath longer leaves, than cither of the two laſt, plainely dented about the edges, from Howers as the lalt , but of a deeper blewilh purple colour, than the firlt Candy kind. Amwing which ariſeth a round ſtalke, not halfe a foote high, fending forth diverse branches ſtored with as ſmall bocanal high, having for the moſt part, two or threę wbitiſh ſoft greene leaves, fer together at a place, and fome alſo ſtanding ſingly, each of them being ſomewhat like the other Srocke Gilloflower, bur round and broad at the This finall Candy kinde hath many namall green chayrime and heaked falkes, hoe much above en hand breadth ends, 624 CH A P. 72, Theatruni Botanicum. TR1B35 The Time The Names. ends, with long foote ſtalkes under chem : the toppes of the ſtalkes are parted into ſmall branches, each whereot fuſtaine ſundry Imall flowers, fomewhat long, made of foure leaves a peece, of a faire blue colour, after which coine ſmall blackiſh ſeede in long cods like the other:che roote is ſmall and ſlender periſhing yearely after feeder time, yet abideth a winter from the ſeede ; but lowen in the ſpring groweth quickly to flowring and fo conti . nuech in flower molt part of the Summer. You have a branch hereof expreſſed in the table with Leacciam. Tum teum utriculato femine in the next Chapter. 10. Leucojumſaxatile Thymifolio. Small Rocke Scocke Gilloflower. The Rocke Stocke Gilloflower for the beauty of the flowers is not unfitly placed herc among this Tribe, which èlte for other reſpects might more truly in my judgement be put in that Claffis of the Thlafpia, as the deſcripti . on ſhewech) is a ſmall low plant, having hairy ſmall leaves like unto thoſe of time; let very thicke on both ſides of the weake ſtalkes, which doe lye in ſuch a round compafle that it ſeemeth like a ſmall round buch, of an evill or ſtinking ſent,but (harpe bicing taſte,comming nearer to the degree of a Thlafpi then Leucoium, as Columna faith himſelfe , who fetteth it forch : it beareth ſmall flowers plentifully on the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches of a blewiſh purple colour, the middle pare being of a whitiſh yellow with divers ſmall threds ſtanding in the midt ofthem. The Place The firſt was brought out of the Iſle of Ree by Rochel by Mr. Tohn Tradeſcant when the Duke of Buckingham was ſent with ſupplies for Mounſieur Subiſe : the ſecond growes by the Sea ſide, as the third and fourth about the Sea coafts in Nerbone , not farre from Mompelier, and on the coalt of Portugall and Spaine beyond the Straights : the fift neare the Sea at Terracina: the three firſt Candy kinds Clufius faith hee received from Caſabon, having brought them out of Candy : the ninth Bauhinus faith was brought out of Signor Contareni of Venice his Garden , but Alpinus faith from Candy, the tenth Columna found on the hills Valvenfes in Naples, They doe all flower in the Summer moneths of Inne and July for a gréat while, and the ſeede ripeneth mot untill Auguſt. The Greeke word adxoíov is given to all theſe wilde plants as well as to the other of the Garden, întreared of in my former booke, whether they be thoſe we call Stocke Gilloflowers or Walflowers : for fo Diofcorides and Pliny and the reſt that follow him, have diſtinguiſhed the Leucojum (as the Latines alſo call them into three co- lours,white,purple and yellow, for of a blew one as ſome copies of Diofcorides have it there is ſome doubt among many writers, in that Pliny, Oribafius and Serapio, all following the Text of Dioſcorides, and as Marcellus faith the Text of Dioſcorides allo in the Sclavonian Longobardian Characters hath no mention at all of a blew one, but this word acerolov Leucoium that is, Viola alba, here is not oppoled unto unaavior Melanium ( which fignifieth Viola nigra, and are our March Violers, white or purple as the compoſure of the Greeke words import) in that zov properly is Viola, but is impoſed upon theſe plants, as the proper names to them ; for fo Dioſcorides dividerh them into ſeverall places and Chapters from the whitneſſe of the leaves rather then of the flower as I thinke,and yer the name Leucoium is fo variouſly transferred to other plants in Dioſcorides text, that the flowers of many herbes, much differing one from another, are referred by Diofcorides to the flowers of Leucoium; and fo Pling faith, that the name of Violets in his cime were given to very many flowers, that were put into garlands for the beauties fake and ſweete favour of the flower, cuſtome prevaling above reaſon, yea many other nations in the like manner, have followed them and called them Violets, as Viola Damaſcena or Matronalgs which are our Dames Violets or Winter Gilloflowers,& thoſe in Italy, Viola marine. The firſt hath the name in the titleas is fit- teſt for it in my judgement. The ſecond Lobel calleth Leucoium marinum alterum latifolium. Camerarius Lema coium marinum aliud,and faith Anguilara tooke it for Tripolinm, and Banhinus Leucoium marinum latifolium, and doubreth whether ic be not the Leucoium maritimum minus of Lugdunenfis, which as he ſaith ſome tooke to be Heſperis . The third and fourth are Clmfaus his Lencoium marine m majus and minus, and ſo doe Lobel and Cams rarius call them, Bauhinus calleth them marinam latifolium and anguſtifolium : the fift Bauhinus onely mentioneth by the ſame name in the title : the fixt, ſeventh and eighth Clufius calleth, Leucoinm marinum Creticum primum, ſom cundum & tertium : the ninth Bauhixus thinketh to be that Lercoirm Creticum pulcherimum,fortè Leucoina cerk. laum Diofcoridis, that Pona mentioneth in his deſcription of Mount Baldus, and calleth it himſelfe Leucoirm Cre- ticum minimum folio fubrotundo, and after a fort defcribeth it in his Prodromus and peradventure may be bis fit fore there deſcribed likewiſe, for I finde little difference the one from the other : but Alpinus libro de plantas exon ticis deſcribeth it more perfe&ly and exactly, and calleth it Leucoium caruleum marinum, The laſt Columna hath ſet forth by the name of Lithoreo Lesscoium minimum ſupinum,and Bauhinus Lexcoium saxatile thymifolio bir future ceruleo purpureum, but might as I ſayd be rather accounted a Thlafpi. The Vertues. Theſe wilde or Sea Stocke Gillofowers are of the fame qualitie with thoſe of the garden ſaving that they for fo is Galens judnement of them all,ſaying they are of a clenſing qualitie and of thinne parts: the Gardensrok Gilloflowers (for under trem I comprehend the vertues of theſe allo as I fayd) elpecially the dryed hower rather then the freſh and greene boyled in wine and drunke doth rectifie the indiſpoſition of the Liver and reizes provoketh womens courſes, as alſo helpeth the hardneffe and paines of the mother , and expelleth the ſecondine on afterbirth and the dead child alfo , yea and the living alfo faith Galen,if they thall drink ofit when it is quick abate made for them to fit in doth the fame;& the feed of the juice drunk worketh in the fame manner alſo. If the fame be drunke twife a day, it will helpe to ſtrengthen and reſtore any member growne weake, looſe, or out of joying the decoction of the routes in vinegar, is held good for the hardneffe of the ſpleene, to be uſed outwardly , as well as inwardly. The diftilled water of the Howers is availeable , to all the purpoſes aforefayd, and is apie Yenile the bloodto comfore the inward partes, to vale paines and to procare a menors difpofition: the Mam 20000 tare leaves and fed with falt is uſed as a remedy for the Ague, tobe tyed to the wriſtes : The juyce dropped into the eyes doth clenſe them from the miſts and clouds, that ſeeme to hinder the ſight, and ſuch filoes or skinnes, that beginne to gargle the mouth, with the decortion of the gi TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 73. 625 Howers , and ſome honey put to it, and a little allome, and is found good for ulcers and fores therein, as alſo all of the with hard rumours, ſwellings, or inflammations giveth a great deale of eale, as alſo to the joynts and finewes that have weakeneſſe and paines, or are croubled Ped: boqatabidi wenu w diw enou chlow CHAP. LXXII. alles de todo allah bbo Keiri five Lencoium luteum, WallAowers, 9001 son Have in my former booke, ſhewed you all or moſt of thoſe Wall-flowers that carrying beautiful flowers are received as the delights and ornaments of a garden of Pleaſure. I there allo declared that there were ſome other, of no ſuch beauty, or ſent fit for that place, and therefore to be referred to this, as ſhall be now ſhewed you. 1. Keiri five Lencoinm montanum luteum. The Mountaine Wall-flower. The Mountaine Wallflower riſeth up with divers upright, ſtrong, and wooddy Italkes, as high as any man ſometimes, beſet with many ſhort greenç pointed leaves, dented about the edges : the flowers are ſingle, buit larger than of the ordinary fort, and of a faire yellow colour, conſiſting of foure leaves, ſmelling very ſweete like them, the long pods that containe reddiſh feede, are ſomewhat ſlenderer than the other : the roote is wood- dy diſperſed under the ground into branches, and endurech long eſpecially in the warmer Countries, where the froſts are not fo extreame, as they are with us. 2. Keiri feu Lencoium ſylveſtre Clufii. Wild Wallflowers of Clufius, This wild Wallfower, hath fometimes many, and ſometimes but one head of long narrow greene leaves, lying on the ground about the roote, ſomewhat like unto the ordinary Wallflower, but a little waved or ſpa- ringly dented about the edges, which fo abide the firſt yeare for the moſt part; yet ſome the yeare of their firſt ſpringing will ſend forth a ſtalke or two, of about a yard high, with many ſuch like leaves ſet thereon, as grew below, but ſmaller and with few or no dents on the edges at all: the flowers are many that ſtand cluſtring to- gether, as it were in an umbel, (and not in a long ſpike, as the ordinary Wallfower doth at the toppes) confi- iting of foure leaves a peece, not altogether fo large as the Wall-Aower; nor of ſuch a yellow colour of little or no ſent at all : after which come long ſlender pods, with ffattiſh feede in them like the other : the roote is long and Gingle, with divers fibres thereat, and periſheth after ſeede time. 3. Leucoium luteum Eruce folio. Wallflowers with jagged leaves. This kind of Wailflower, hath his lower leaves much more and deeplier jagged on the edges, (almoſt like Kriri five Leucoium vulgare luteum vel album. 2. Keiri feu Leucoium ſylveſtre Clufii. The ordinary yellow Wallflower or the white. Wilde Wallflowers of Clufius. 21 V. WIT mollis sbor? Se silla olis smoked 11 T : s balls brots soos omnes WHY པའི་ ༽ ༢ ལུ་ 1:|: : བུ ཉི ་ TATA dollsan zti { siisdeahli partiallo las now : vorbilor este sa s 19wofoilla 15022 wolis basenwonite to focusio tolong lis 10,25 lei og 200 Totato 9131 cabarai obliver 159 10 : bili tisda ni bol dla dison (bril 99 absham se do saco convertinti maz. Hhh o 9131 One od medias thoſe 625 CH A P.74 Theatrum Botanicum. Trisk thoſe of Rocket, or of the wilde Poppie) than thoſe upon the ftalke, yet all of them very long greene and for and ſomewhat hayrie : the ſtalke which is round and ſomewhat hayrie, about two foote high, and ſomewhe branched, beareth many yellow flowers, like the common Wallflower, bur fet more cloſely together, as iewer in an umbell, and of the ſmell of new Waše : but afterwards doe more ſeparate a funder, when it beareth the long pods like unto the other; the whole plant hath a ſharpe quicke taſte. 4. Lencoiun Creticum luteum atriculato ſemine, Candy Wallpowers with roundiſh pods, From a ſmall Wooddy roote divided into fundry branches, riſe up divers wooddy ſtalkes, about a footē high branching forth and ſet at ſeverall places, with many ſmall whitiſh greene leaves ſec cogether, leſſer than the of the ordinary fort, harder in handling and ſet with ſharpe haires : the flowers are yellow at the toppes of the branches, made of foure round pointed leaves a peece uſually, but ſometimes with foure or fixe, after which come yellowiſh roundiſh pods, conteining many whitiſh feedes, like unto the ordinary but broader and greate, this abideth with ſome leaves greene above ground in the winter, not periſhing as many others doe. The Place 4. Leucoium Creticum luteum utriculato femine do Marinum Creticuus ceruleum. Yellow Stocke Gilloflowers with round heads, and the leaſt Candy kinde with blue flovvers. 2017! The firſt Pona hach ſer forth, in the deſcription of Mount Baldus, in his Halian Edition, but not in the Latine, found growing there : the ſecond growech in Germany, in many places, as Gefner, Tragus, Camerarius, and Clufius make mention: and in Spaine alſo, for from thence hath the feedesfloma thereof beene brough to me: the third Columna faith groweth in the vallies of the Campoclare hils in Nag ples: the fourth in Candy, A WA The Time. They flower almoſt all the Somalies are mer long, and in the meane time ri- gab pen their feede. The Names, I havē ſhewed you in the Chap- ter, next before this, the Grecke and Latine names to be Leucoium, and the derivation and tranſpoſition thereof,to many other herbes; where unto I referre you, onely theſe yel- low kinds, as well as the other fer forth in my former booke, are called Leucojum luteum, or aureum, as a diſtinction to ſeverchem : the Arabi. ans doe properly call this yellow kind Keiri, or Cheiri, although divers doe transferre the name, to all the other ſorts of Leucoium; bar becauſe this is more excellent and vertuoas, than any of the Stockê Gilloflowers, even by Gálew his judgemēnt . I hold de name Keiri, more proper to this kinde than that; fome alſo call it Viola Intea, as Tragus, Fuſchlus, Dodomer , and C eſalpinus, but Tabermontanus Viola petrea lutea: The firſt here let downe is called by Pena aforefayd, link coium luteum montanum ferrato folio : the ſecond is called Lercoium fylveftre by moft writers thereot, by Tiger Viola lutea fylveftris : it is very probable that it is the ſame allo, that Befieres ia barto Eyftetenfi , caleth Karening them two ſeverall planes, calling the one Leucoium luteum fylveftre Hieratia folio, and the other Leucium kering folio : the fourth is onely found extant in Alpinue de plantis exoticis by the Tame name is in the title: the Lakes call it Viola Gialla: the Spaniards Violas amarillas : the French Polak Tawnes en Violes des Mares: the German Geell Violen, and Winter Violen : the Dutch Steen Violeren 3 we in Englis Wall flowers, Wall Gilofonen Winter Gilloflowers, and lome Bellflowers, and yellow Stocke Gilloflowers. The Vertues. All writers doe atttribute the moſt eſpeciall vertues, of all the forts of Leucoium, to the Lezcoium lateway, which though wanting that fweere fent that they may be uſed in their ſtead; for even theſe are ſomewhar bitter and is our common Wallflower : and ſome of thefe wilde kindes here expreſſed, doe come to neere thereunto, als hot, and conduce (but eſpecially the ordinary or ſweete kindes) unto all the purpoſes that are ſpecified in the former Chapter; for Galen faith in his ſeventh booke of fimple medecines, that the yellow batmanjen doth worke TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.74. 627 worke more powerfully than any of the other kindes, and therefore of more uſe in Phiſicke: it clenſeth the blood and freeth the Liver and reines from obſtructions, provoketh womens courtes, expelleth the ſecon- alive and dead child, helpeth the hardneſſe and paines of the mother, and of the ſpleene alfo : ftayeth inflama mátions and ſwellings, comfortech and ſtrengthneth any weake part, or out of joynt; helpech to clenſe the eyes from miltinefle and filmes growing on them, and to clenſe foule and filthy ulcers, in the mouth or any other part, and is a finguler remedy for the Goure, and all aches and paines in the joynts and finewes. o gived CHAP, LXXIIII. bas: Hesperis five Viola Matronalis. Dames Violets. Have in my former booke fet forth two forts of Dames Violets, both of them with ſingle flowers, but the Preſſe had ſcarſe paſſed that Chapter, where I mentioned them, but I did underſtand of two others, with double flowers, the one that was ſent me from Paris, and yet was in England long before, as I underſtood afterwards, although I heard not of it; and another likewiſe nurſed up with the other, in the Weſt parts of our Land, which I meane to declare unto you here, (and may be transferred to the other ſingle ones, when that booke ſhall be reprinted) together with ſome other ſorts hereof. 1. Hefperis five Viola Matronalis flore albo pleno. Double white Dames Violets. The double white Dames Violets groweth not ſo great in any part thereof, nor to high as thē ſingle doth, except in the flowers, which being very thicke of leaves, of a pure white colour, and many ſtanding in a cluſter, {weeter alſo than the ordinary, and longer abiding, cauleth it to be had in fome eſteeme; it hath ſomewhat leffer leaves of a freſher greene colour, little or nothing ſnipped about the edges, and more tender; but the branches grow more plentifull, and more eaſie to be ſlipped and tranſplanted, than the ſingle kinde, but giveth no ſeede, as many other plants doe, that carry double flowers, and is more tender to be kept in the Win- 2. Hefperis flore pleno parpurante, Double purple Dames Violets. This other double Dames Violets differeth not much in any thing from the former, tut in the colour of the flowers which in this is of a fine pale parpliſh colour, and not fully ſo double as the others, nor ſo many cluſtring together. Hesperis Melancholica. Hefperis Syriaca Camerarii, The Melancholy Gendeman. Sylveſtris latifolia flore albo paruo. 0 Dames Violets of Syria, and the ſmall white flowpied Dames Violets. ter. 100 80 ma Conne One 320D sis hi anab ANS od ono Hhh 2 3. Heper 628 CHAP 74 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE5 goe to flower, top into fun- 3. Hesperis Pannonica inodora. Vnſavory Dames Violets of Hungary. This Hesperis is ſo like unto the ordinary fort, in all other things faving the ſent, that there can be no diff : rence found betweene them: this onely hath no ſent at all, neither morning, nor evening, neither day, nor to commend it, which maketh it to be a differing fort from the reſt : and ſome have made another different for hereof, (which is likely to be but a degeneration of the fame) that beareth greeniſh flowers. 4. Hefperisſjlveftrisfolio finuato. Wilde Dames Violers with waved leaves. This Dames Violet ſendeth forth an hairy, rough, creſted, pale greene ſtalke of about a foote high, parted at the top into divers branches, with leaves ſet thereon from the bottome, which are thicke,rough, and hairy, narrowe and longer then the other, and waved about the edges, the loweſt having footeftalkes, and thoſe above none bur ftand cloſe to the ſtalke : the flowers are as large, and conſiſt of foure leaves in the ſame manner that the teſt doe, and ſmelleth pretty lwecte alſo, but of a deeper red colour then they: the cods with teede in them are like the other and periſh after ſeede time moſt uſually, yet ſometimes abiding a third yeare of it felfe, but moſt certainely it it be hindered from bearing too many branches and flowers, by cutting them downe before they $. Hesperis ſylveſtris anguſtifolia flore parvo. Small purple floured Dames Violets. The leaves of this ſmall Hesperis are narrower and longer pointed then in the common forta, lefſe rough allo and deepelier cuc in or dented on the edges : it hath a ſtalke about halfe a yard high, branched toward the toppe with very ſmall flowers thereon, of a purpliſh colour, ſo that one of thefe fowers, are not much bigger then one of the leaves of the flower of the ordinary;che pods that follow are long but much ſmaller. 6. Hefperis ſylveſtris latifolio flore albo parvo, Small white flowred Dames Violets. The leaves of this kinde are large and broad, ſmall ac the bottome of the ſtalke where it is a little parted or torne, but crumpled and dented all about the edges, a little rough hairy and woolly,but in Summer more white: the ſtalke riſeth up the next yeare after the firſt ſpringing about a yard high, branching forth at the dry long (pikes, full of very ſmall white flowers no bigger then the laſt confiſting of foure leaves a peece, which afterwards yeeld very many and very long ſlender fat pods like the Stocke Gilloflowers hanging downe, but ſmaller, with very darke browne fiat ſeedes therein on both ſides like the Lescoium : ſo that it partaketh with the Helperis in the greene leaves, and with the Leucojum in the flat pods and ſeede : the roote is not very long but white and wooddy periſhing yearely after it hach borne ſeede : the flowers have little or no ſent in them; but the leaves have a little hot and drying taſte, I have given you onely a leafe hereof, and a few flowers at the ſides of the Heſperis Syriaca. Becauſe both the Leucoium Syriacum and Melancholium that I have ſet forth already in my other booke, as I there call them, partake more with this Heſperis then with Leucoium, in that their leaves are greene, and not white like them; and in that the feede in the pods of the Melancholium are not flat but long and round like Hi- speris. I have given you here the figure thereof, and with the Syriacum a leafe and ſome flowers of the lak: Í might have multiplyed the forts of Heſperis unto you as Banhinus doth if I would follow him, who maketh that Leueoinm alterum ſaxatile obſolete flore of Columna to be of a different fort from the Melancholium, which un- doubtedly is the ſame, and the Hesperis Syriaca or Lencoium Syriacum, of Camerarius, and Clafim to bee the Leucoium Melancholinm alſo, which certainely alſo are differing plants, and even Bauhinus himſelfe would lo have acknowledged, if ever he had ſeene both the plants, The Place, The firſt was as I ſayd before ſent me firſt out of France, which periſhing 1 had both it againe and the ſecond alſo by the liberalitie of Mr.Dr. Anthony Sadler a Phyſtian in Exeter,fon to the elder Sadler an Apothecary there, who both affirmed unto me for certaine that the white one was in many mens Gardens in the Weſt parts , and the purple alſo although not fo plentifull, before my booke came forth, but from whence the originall of them came is not knowne : che third as Clufius faith groweth in the skirts of the vineyards at the foore of the hills , that are neare Vienna in Auftria : the fourth groweth as Bambinus from Burſerus relateth it, among the Rony places in Proevnce that are moyſtned with ſprings : the fift alſo neare Mompelier, in the watery gravell grounds on horeus Dei : the laſt giew in my garden from ſeede,receaved from ſome friend but I have forgotren who, The Time. They all doe flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune and Iuly chiefly, and the firſt abideth longeft, if it fand not too much in the Sunne. The Names. There is ſome doubt among many learned, whether this Viola Matronalis, as it is uſually called in Latine ſhould be the Heſperis of Theophrastus, in his fixt Booke de caufis plantarum and 25. Chap, becauſe he is fobrief therein, that there can be no more learned out of him, then that it ſmelleth ſweeter in the morning and evening then in the day time, even as ſome of theſe and the ordinary fort doth, whom Pliny followeth in his 20, Bodie and 7. Chapter, and thereof tooke the name Hesperis : It is alſo called of Tragus Viola alba, and Perfca Hermosa and taken to be Leucoium of Fuſchius:Gefner, Dodoneus and Lugdunenfis call it Viola Matronalis, and Lobelik Damaſcena. Some alſo call it Viola hyberna, five hyemalis, and fome Viola Mofchatella; the firſt and ſecond to called Heſperis flore plero albo, and flore pleno purpurante : the third here is the third Hefperis of Clufius, and he other two are mentioned by Bauhinus, the former by the name of Hefperis ſylveſtris hirſuta folijs Hierari , the other Hesperia ſylveſtris flore parvo, to the laſt I have given the title as is fittelt: the French call them Violete de Damas,and Violette de Dames, Giroflee di Damas, and Giroflee de D'ames, the Germans reinter Violen,as they doethe Wallflowers alſo in the laſt Chapter, the Dutch Damas Bloemen, we in Engliſh Dames Violets, and Darsten Violets, Queens Gilloflowers, Winter Gilloflowers, allo of fomc, Rogues Giiloflowers, but why I know more Sciney,and the ſingle clofe Sciney,but Gerard faith clofe Sciences. in the Weſt parts of this Idand, from whence I had the double kinds as I am enformed, they call it double The Vertnes. Hefperis all the forts of them are hot and ſharpe in taſte, like unto Rocker, and therefore Dodoneus thinketh they may be species thereof being ſo like in taſte, to be alſo in propertie:he faith that the diſtilled water thereof is yery effectuall to procure ſweating. Clufius further addech, that it provokech Yrine alſo, and helpech choſe that havo TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 5 629 have a cough or are fhore winded - it is alſo of a cutting quality for tough flegme, of a digeſting property for raw and undigeſted humours, and of a clenſing nature for foule and filthy Cankers, Vicers and fores, eyther in- wardly in the mouth, or outwardly in any part of the body. CH A , LXXV. . 20 Lychnis, Campions Have given you a doſen ſorts of Campions in my former booke which are all delightlome and pleaſant plants fit for that worke, being A Garden of Pleaſure : there are many other forts to bee entreated of which ſhall be here exhibited, even to the leaſt fort which is like Moffe upon the ground, that ſo you may underſtand all the varieties that nature hach ſhewed us, and becauſe two forts with double flowers,are come to our knowledge fince the publication of my booke, which elle ſhould have beene therein inſerted, and may bee at the next Edition. I will begin with them firſt in this Chapter, and adde unto them a ſmaller fort of ſingle not there expreſſed, and of the reſt in the other following, yet give you the Figure of the Gingle kinde and declare the properties. 1. Lychnis Coronaria flore albo pleno. Double white Roſe Campions. The double white Roſe ( ampion hath not altogether ſo woolly white leaves, as the other Rofe Campions have, but are a little greener and ſmaller, the flowers grow upon the branches of the ſtalke in the ſame manner but riſe not ufually ſo high as the double Red, ſet in whitiſh cornered huskes, and conſiſting of two or three towes of leaves in the ſame manner; this is a little more tender to keepe then the double Red, and deſireth more Shadow and moyſture. 2. Lychnis Chalcedonica flore albo pleno, Double white Noneſuch. This double Noneſuch is ſo like unto the other double Red, for the forme of the leaves and manner of grow- ing, as that there is hardly any difference diſcerned before it come to flower, yet the leaves feeme to be a little freſher greene : the ſtalkeriſeth not ſo high, and the flower it felfe is not ſo large as the double red and is of a pate whitiſh colour: 3. Lychnis Chalcedonica minor fimplex, The leſſer ſingle Noneſuch or flower of Briſtow. The leffer kinde riſeth not to high as the other fort by the halfe, neither is the ſtalke ſo great having but a few leaves ſet thereon by couples like the other : the flowers that ſtand at the toppe likewiſe are fewer but of the finic colour, the roote is ſmall and fibrous and periſheth every yeare. The Place. Theſe are onely mourſed up in Gardens with us, and their naturall places are not knowne. The Time. They both flower at the time of their other kinds. GEDIA The Namesa It is called in Greeke noxius (Lychnis, from adxPG i. Lucerna) and švézveau Ellychnium quafi lucerne funicka Lychnis Coronaria vulgaris, Ordinary Roſe Campion. mong oth Lychnis Chalcedonica vulgaris. The ordinary Noneſuch or flower of Briſtox. Sonora 1 Cologne WI ma banconored and raso 35 pa so slods to the បាន Ovokat wow brord glalanismelor gan WA Out orang talista fundita 0907 1 i dira (1) cnolo * 1110 - Salon ได้ที่ Hhh 3 630 CH A P, 76. Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBET lum and thereof tooke the name, for in the former times they uſed the leaves of the Campionszas of many other plants in their lampes inſtead of the week to burne. The ſingle kind is called allo by divers other names, as Vah laria, or Ballaria, Genicularis, and Corymbe of Columella, in his tenth booke, as Ruellius thinketh,where Columella hath this Verſe: Nunc veniat quamvis oculis inimica Corymbe. Vnleſſe he underſtand Crambe thereby. The Greeks alſo called it étéve10 ....immortalis , quod diutius venuftatem ſuam retinet and ſome Taurion but noe Taura or Tora, which is a venemous plant as I have thewed before ; in Latine moſt uſually they call it Lohusa in tiva or Coronaria and Sylveſtris, Cordus calleth it Verbaſcum montanum. Some have taken this to be the Aids ärio of Theophraſtus in his lixt booke and ſeventh Chap, but that cannot be for he reckoneth both Lychnis, and Dielax, thos among the Summer flowers : fome alſo to be his pads Flamona, but hee mentioneth that alſo in the time place, and cannot be both one herbe. Pliny in his 2 1. booke and fourth Chap. faith they called an herbe Roſa Grata which the Greekes called Lychnis, and in the 11. Chap. of the fame 21. booke he nameth Lychnis as Theophraftur doth among the Summer flowers : the Garden kind therefore as fitteſt for the uſes aforeſaid is held by the mol judicious in theſe times to be the true Lychnis of Tbeophraftus and Dioſcorides : the Italians call the Lychnis sativa Lychnide ortolana, and the wilde Lychnide ſylveſtre: the French, Oeillet Dies for the Garden kind, and Oeilet fax. vage for the wilde : the Germans call the manured fort Frammenroſzlin, Marienroſzlin, and Himmelroſzlin, cha is to ſay, Dominarum Rofa, Mariana Roſa,Cali Rofa,and Cali flos: they call the wilde kind Margenroſzlin,and wild Margenroſzlin,the Duich call the Garden kinde Chriſtus coghen, and the wild Tennettekins, and wee in Engliſh Roſe Campions thoſe of the Garden and the other wilde Campions, as you ſhall heare in the next Chapter. The other Campion (as well the fingle as double kindes) is called Lychnis Byzantina, Chalcedonica, Conftantinopolia tana of ſome, flos Creticus of others, and flos Hieroſolomitamus of Gefner, who alſo calleth it Oeimoides peregrinum, and flos Conſtantinopolitanus of Lobel,Lugdunenfis,and others : wee in Engliſh uſually call it Noneſuch, Flower of -Briſtowe, and flower of Conftantinople. Ît is thought by fome to be Struthium or Lunaria, which the Arabians call Condiſi becauſe it will make water to lather like lope, and clenſe ſuch cloathes as are waſhed in its but yet notwithſtanding that quality (which is alſo given to Saponaria, and thereby alſo thought to bee Struthium it agreeth not with the deſcriptions of Theophraftus and Pliny (for Dioſcorides deſcribeth it not) which as they ſay is a thorny plant bearing leaves like unto an Olive, and hath a great roote, none of all which this plant hath, and therefore cannot be it. Some likewiſe thinke it to bee Pothos of Theophraſtus in the fame fixt Booke and la Chapter, which Athenæus agreeing with him faith is of two forts, the one Hyacintho fimilis, the other á xesus, id eft, decolor, non coloratus, vel fine colore, and may very well agree with the ſeverall colours of the flowers hereof, The ſecond or lefſer ſort is very like to be the Flos coccineus of Lugdunenſis, and the Ocimoides peregrinum minus, or Flos ab Hieroſolimis miror of Gefner in hortis, and not the Muſcipula Lobely or Lychnis ſylveftris prima Cluji as Baubinus maketh the doubt, for Gefner there faith, that the lefſer ſort endurech long and hath fewer flowers, The Vertues. The Roſe Campions are of little uſe in Phyficke now adayes with us, being chiefly uſed as flowers, fit to decke the Garden or the houſe, Galen faith that the feede thereof is hot in the ſecond or third degree, and dry in the fame, and Dioſcorides faith that the feede of the Roſe Campion drunke in wine doth helpe thoſe that are ltunge by a Scorpion ; which if it be true and ſo found now a dayes; I ſee no reaſon but the ſame might bee available for the peft, it being as ſpeedy a poyſon, apt to kill in a ſhort ſpace : and beſides that wee have many things ef . fe&uall againſt the Plague, which will expell alſo the poyſon of the Scorpion, or other venemous beaſts the leavës applyed to any old or foule Vlcers in the Legs or other parts, doe clenſe and heale them. Of the None- ſuch, there is neither ancient nor moderne writers hath given any property, but is wholly negle&edofall . CHA P. LXXVI, ** B Lychnis ſylveſtris. Wilde Campions. Ecauſe I have many ſorts of Lychnides flueftres, wilde Campions to declare unto you : I thinke it te ficteſt and moſt methodicall ways to diftinguiſh them into ſeverall Chapters, and entreate of them fe- verally, that ſo both my writing and your reading be not confounded nor they with it. I mean that aseretool fore to entreate in this Chapter of thoſe wilde föres that beare rough leaves and ſtalkes , and grow high in the next of thoſe that are glutinous and clammy ; and laſtly of thoſe that eyther bend or lye downcwards the ground, or creepe thereon, and of thoſe that are ſmall or that are like Moffe upon the ground. 1. Lychnis Sylveftris flore albo. White wilde Campions. The white wilde Campion hath many long and ſomewhat broad darke greene leaves lying upon the ground with divers ribbes therein ſomewhat like anto Ribwort Plantaine, but somewhat hairy, broader, and noto long : the hairy ſtalkes riſe up in the middle of them, three or foure toote high, or ſometimes more with divers great white joynts at ſeverall places thereon, and two luch like leaves thereat up to the toppe, ſending fan branches at the ſeverall joynes allo; all which beare on feverall footeſtalkes white flowers at the toppes of them conſiſting of five broad pointed leaves, every one cut in on the end, unto the middle, making them to feeneto be two a peece, fmelling fomewhat lweece, and each of them ftanding in large greene friped hairy huskes lange and round below next the ſtalke the ſeede is ſmall and grayifh in the hard heads that come up afterwards : the roote is white and long, (preading divers fanges in the ground. ſomewhat Horter, founder and more Toke of woolly in handling the newers care of the ſame forume and The red wilde Campion groweth in the fame manner as the other, but his leaves are not ſo plainely ibed neffe, but in fome of a pale, and others of a bright redd iſh colour, cut in at the ends, more finely, which makesh the rootes of both theſe forts doë not periſh after ſeede time, but abide many yeares. the jagged leaves teeme to bee more in number than the other : the feede is like, and ſo is the roote allo: B Loa TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants, 631 CHAP 76. 4. Lychnis Jylveſtris cauliculis ſtriatis, Wild Campion with Atraked huskes. trobades ;\ han 1.2. Lychnis fylveftris flore albo v:l rubro. I he white or red wild Campion. $. Lychnisſylvestris albo minor. The ſmaller white wilde Campion, 6. Lychnis fylveftris angustifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Campion, 632 C# A P76, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES 3. Lychnžs ſylveſtris rubra minor. The lefſer red wild Campion. The leller red wild Campion, is very like the former red fort, but ſmallet, and lower, yệt very much bran . ched, ani with darker greene leaves : the flowers are reddiſh, but ſmaller, and not ſo much dented in at the ends: the huskes and feede, are like the other, but ſmaller and the roote periſheth after ſecde time, 4. Lychnis ſylveſtris caliculis ftriatis. Wild Campions with ſtraked huskes, This wild Campion riſeth up with a round joynted ſtalke, with two greene leaves a peece at them, narrowe and finaller pointed then thoſe before, and branched, bearing ſmall flowers of a fullen reddiſh colour, parted at the ends, ſtanding in large hard skinnie huskes, ftriped or ſtraked with white and greene, the feede is more gray than the other : the roote is ſmall, growing downe right, with a few fibres thereat, and periſheth every yeare. $. Lychnis ſylveſtris alba minor , five Ocimoides minus album. The ſmaller white wild Campion. The ſmaller white Campion, is ſomewhat like unto the firſt wild Campion, but that his greene leaves, have as it were no ſtalkes, and are not ſo full of veines or ribbes, much leſſe alſo and narrower than they, fome- what hayrie likewiſe, and pointed at the ends; but thoſe that riſe up with the ſtalke, and ſtand at the joynes one oppoſite to the other, doe as it were compaſſe the ſtalke, being lefſe, and leſſe, up to the coppes; where come forth ſmall branches, with two or three or more white flowers upon them, ſmaller then the former, and more divided or cur in, with ſome white threds in the middle, which when they begin to decay, doe twine their leaves in- ward, after which come ſmall grayiſh ſeede, in ſomewhat large pointed huskes : the robte is ſomewhat great and yeeldeth new ſhoots every yeare. 6. Lychnis ſylveſtris anguſtifolia. Narrow leafed wild Campions, This wild Campion hath divers narrow long whitiſh greene leaves, lying on the ground, from whence the next yeare after the ſpringing riſeth up aftalke, divided into branches from the joynts, whereon grow leſſer and nar- rower leaves than thoſe below, lometimes three or foure, and ſometimes more ſet together; at the toppes where- of grow ſmall flowers, made of five leaves a peece, notcht or cut in at the ends, white on the inſide, and ſome- what purpliſh on the outſide, twining themſelves before they fall, as the laſt doth : the huskes that conteine the ſmall grayiſh ſeede, are very hard ſmall and round : the rootes are ſmall, and periſh after ſeede time, 7. Lychnis Noctiflora. Morpheus ſweete wild Campion. This ſweete wild Campion, that ſmelleth ſweeteſt in che nighè time chiefely, and little or nothing in the day, and in the hot Sammer orely, and not toward Autumne, is but an annuall plant, riſing not a yard high, with ſmall narrow whitiſh greene leaves on the ſtalke, fet by couples, whofe flowers at the toppe, are of a very whi- tiſh bluſh colour, parted at the ends as the other are, and ſtanding in hard huskes, which will be a little clammie 8. Lconis ſy'veftris hirt a major. * 9. Lychnoides (eget um five Nigellaftrum. The greater hayrie vild Campiou, Cockle. 50 TRIBk.5. The Theater of Plants, Cuap.76.633 11. Lycanisfyl , ir gana Galiculis liriatis. 12. Lychnisſegetum Voccaria rubra dieta. Hoary wilde Campion. Corne Campion of the gardens. TURI DE in che heate of Sommer ſometimes, and yet buc ſeldomē : the ſeede is grayiſh and ſmall, and the roote periſheth; every ycare. 8. Lychnis Sylveſtris hirta major. The greater hayrie wild Campion. This hayrie Campion hath divers joynted hayrie ſtalkes, having two ſmall long and narrow, hayrie and hoarý leaves fer ae them; branching forth, and towards the toppes ſending out from the joynts, ſeverall large flowers, upon ſhort footeſtalkes, of a pale reddiſh; or carnation colour, made of five round pointed leaves, dented or notched in the middle : the feede that followeth them is reddiſh, in ſuch like heads as the reſt ; the roote is thick and great, yet periſheth the ſame yeare it beareth ſeede; for the firſt yeare it doth not. 9. Lychnis five Lychnoides ſegetum e Nigellaftrum. Cockle or Corne wilde Campion. Thadrather pur this Cockle in this place among the wild Campions, whereunto both in face and other propera cies ieis mot like, than either put it with the Nigellas as ſomne doe, or make a Chapter of purpoſe for it. It hath Flove albo an upright hayrie ſtalke, ſhooting forth branches on all ſides, with two long hayrie, or woolly ſoft leaves at the joynts: the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the branches, in hayrie long huskes, whoſe ends or points, are longer than any of the former Campions, ftanding upright both before the flowers open,& after they are paſt, and laying themſelves betweene the five round pointed leaves, when they are blowen, which are of a bright reddish pur- ple, or crimſon colour: the feede that followeth in hard round heads, is bigger and blacker, than in any of the former : the roote is finall and wooddy, periſhing as loone, as it hath borne feede. Some have obſerved a 10. Lychris Cretica anguſtifolia, Candy wilde Campions. falke , not above a foore high, whereon are fet two leaves one oppoſite to another, at every joynt, which are The wild Campion of Candy, fpreadeth forth many branches, from the very bottome of the fiender hayrie , Small Rower, like unto the other wilde Campions, dented in at the ends, of a fine reddiſh colour, upon the firſt blowing and opening, but declining to whitiſh afterwards , with divers chreds in the middle tipe with yellow, garden Roſe Campion : the roote is ſmall and fibrous, periſhing every yeare, yet riſing of the feede, if it be ſuf- Hoary This hoary wilde Campion Thootech forth five or fixe Imall hoary Walkes, about halfe a foore high, with two fea Campion, growing out of thicke ſwelling ſtrakcd huskes wherein afterwards the ſeede is conteined. long and narrow hoary leaves fer ar each joynt, the flowers grow 4 or 5 together being red like to thoſe of the This kinde of Campion is buc an annuall plant and riſethup with one round (talke for the moſt part, ſpreading 13. Lychnis ſegerums Vaccaria rubra dieta. Corne Campion of the Gardens. forchereof with white flowers. mto 634 CH A P. 76, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BBS others. $ into fundry branches having two long leaves fet oppolite at the joynts being broad at the bottome, and compage fing the ſtalke and branches, almoſt like unto Thoroughwaxe, ending in a ſmall point of a pale grecne colour : the toppes of the branches ſtand fundry flowers, made of foure leaves a peece, of a pale red colour; after which come ſmall round and hard blacke ſeede, conteined in skinnic huskes : the reote is long white and ſomewhe wooddy : this plant for the beauty of the flowers is received among others into our gardens,and was but forget ten out of my former booke. The Place, The three firſt forts grow commonly through our Country by fields, hedg fides, and ditches:the other forts have beene found ſome by Člufeus, and ſome by others, both in Spaine and Germany : the tenth in Candy; Cockle isto plentifull in our Corne fields; and the laſt in the borders of the corne fields in Germany. The Time, All theſe forts flower in the Sommer, ſome comming earlier than others, and ſome abiding longer than The Names. I have ſhewed you in the former Chapter, che Etymologie of the name Lychnis, and therefore neede not to repeate it here againe. All theſe are called Lychnides ſylveſtres: the firſt is thought by Clufius more fitly to agree unto Melandrium of Pliny, in his 26 booke and 7. chap. then the Papaver ſpumeum, which Lobel would referre thereunto, and therefore entituleth it Melarsdrinm Plinii quorundam. Matthiolus caliech ic Ocimaftrum, and Ocimoides, and ſo doth Geſner, Durantes, and Dalechampius. Camerarius and Dodoneus doe expreffe both thoſe former ſerts, by the name of Lychnis Sylveftris alba (rubra or parpurea, and Lobel Lychnä ſylveſtris flore rubela lo by the ſecond, which Bauhinus calleth Lychnis Sylveſtris ſive aquatica purpurea fimplex : but why aquatica I know not, for in our Land I have not ſeene it grow in any warry grounds,other than ditch banks,&field ſides, &c . Clufius calleth the third here expreſſed his Lychnis (yl.tertia in his hiſtory which Baulinus calleth Lychnis fylveftris viſcoſa rnbra altera, and thinketh that to be the Muſcipula of Lobel: but Camerarius in horto faith, that the figure is not well cut, and that he meant the Muſcipula that is common, which he there calleth Vrſcago minor, and is the filt of Clufius in his hiſtory, very truely ſet forth. Baubinus likewiſe maketh che Muſcipula altera of Lobel, to be the Armerius flos quartus, of Dodoners, which is the ſame firſt Lychnis of Clufius, in his hiſtory of plants, and is quite contrary, for Lobel in his Adverſaria ſaith that that Muſcipula, hach a yellowiſh greene flower which all know the Ben rubrum Monſpelienſium or firſt Muſcipula hath not, but a red flower; Lugdunenfis callethit Aifine purpurea; Bauhinus likewiſe maketh a doubt whether that Muſcipula Lobelii called by others Benrubrum Monstea lienfium, or firſt Lychnis ſylveſtris of Clufius be not the Flos Conftantinopolitanus minor of Gefner (I doe not finde him to name Conſtantinopolitants, but Flos ab Hieroſolymis major cã minor) which otherwiſe he called Ocimoides peregrinum; the greater I verily thinke is the Lychris Chalcedonica fimplex as we call it; but the leffer fort ſuree ly cannot be the Ben rubrum or Muſcipula, for Geſner there faith that they both endure the winter after the bea- ring of ſeede which this Muſcipula doth nor; and againe he faith his leſſer fort hath Rariores flores but a few fowers, and that hath many; but I thinke as I ſayd before that it may be the Flos Coccinews of Lugdunenfis , The fourth is Cluſius his ſecond Lychnis, or calicalis ſtriatis; the fifth is the ninth Lychnis of Clufius in his hiſtory, which Lugdunenfis calleth Ocimoides minus five album, and Camerarius odontis , quorundam flore candido, being of the ſame kinde, I have ſet forth in my former booke, under the name of Lychnis plumaria ſylveftris fimplex , whereof it is likely Tabermort anus maketh mention, and Baubinus putteth a quid upon it, as being a plant hee never ſaw or heard of before, and (whereof there is a ſort that beareth double flowers) which I there fayis called Armoraria pratenſis, cu flos Cuculi, Clufius fetteth them both forth by the name of ódontitis Plinii fimplici flore & pleno flore; the ſixt is the eight Lychnis of Clufius in his hiſtory of plants, which he made the first in his Spaniſh obſerrations, Baubinus calleth it Lychnis ſylveſtris pluribus foliis fimul junétis; the ſeventh is called by Camerarius in horto Ocimoides noētiflorum, and Lychnis noctiflora annua. Beſler in the great garden booke of Eyftes tenfis calleth it Ocimaſtrum nečtiflorum flore albo ; the eighth is Clufius his Lychnis ſylveſtris quinta, and with Ban hinus Lychnis fyl , lanuginoſa major : the leſſer of this forc is the fixt Lychnis ſylveftris of (lufius, as it is fet down in the next chapter fave one ; the ninth is called by divers diverſely, Tome Lychnis Segetum, Lychnoides ſegeram, Tragis calleth it Githago, and is his Roſa Mariana 6. genus. Dodonews, Nigellaftrum, and Anthemon , as Ruelis before him called it Anthemon folioſum. Brunfelſius, and Lacuna Nigella vulgaris, but very erroniouly (forifie have any relemblance to Nigella, it is more in the blacke feede than in the flower or any thing elſe) and therefore Matthiolus calleth it Pſeudomelanthium, as divers others ſince him; Fuchfius and Corda tooke it to be Loliambut as erroniquậy,Bashinus calleth it Lychnis ſegetum major becauſe he maketh the Alſine corniculata,of Clufius andal others to be his Lychnis fegetum minor, the tenth is the ſeventh Lychnis (pl. of Clufius, which he alſo calleth ores tica, for that he had the ſeede from Candy;the eleventh Lobel ſo calleth as it is in the title,& Lugdunenfis from him the laſt is called Iſatis ſylveſtris by Lobel , and Vacaria rubra, as it is alſo by Geſner, Dodoneus and others ; Glofies hortis ſaith, whereupon Baubinus calleth it Iychnis ſegetum folijs Perfoliate ; the Italians call all theſe forts of wild Campions Ocimoide, and Bafilico ſalvatice, the French and Dutib men are expreſſed in the Chapter before . 1990 The Vertues. Some have uſed the white flowers of theſe herbes, to ſtay the whites in women, as they doe the red flowers for their red courſes, but with what good fucceffe i know not; an old tradition being potent with many, detall of the herbe being drunk,doth ſtay inward bleedings, and applyed outwardly doth the like: the fan ealabing drunk,doth helpe to expell urine that is ſtopped,and gavell of the ftone in the reines or kidnies: the ſeede drunk in wine, to the weight of two drams, purgeth the body of chollericke humors, as Dioſcorides faith, and the helpech thoſe that are fungby Scorpions, or other vexemous beats, and may as I layd before, be as efetulli the Plague, it is ſayd to be ſo effectuall againſt the Scorpion, that this herbe caſt upon, , or put unto a scoping doth make him of no force to envenome any; it is of very good uſe in old ſores, ulcers, cankers, fiſtulaes and the like, to clenſe them and heale them, which it worketh by the conſuming of moyſt humours falling into them; and alore layd, and beſides doth heale the itch, ſcabbes, and running fores, by correcting the putrefaction of humors offending them; but the Cockle is of eſpecial propertie in all the dileales OS СНАР, ا TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. 635 CHAP 17: CHAP. LXXVII. Lychnis viſcola live Muſcipula. "Catchflie. He next ranke or order of wild Campions, is as I before fayd of thoſe whoſe ſtalkes are glutinous and clammy, which now are to be entreated of in this Chapter : one of them I have already ſet forth in my former booke called Muſcipula Lobely, and therefore neede not deſcribe it here againe, I will onely give you the figure thereof here. 1. Lychnis Sylveſtris viſcoſa latifolia Clufii, five Muſcipula Cretica Auricula urfa facie Cluſius his Carchfie of Candy. This wilde Campion hath many leaves lying upon the ground, which are thicke fat and hoary, white fome- what like unto the leaves of the yellow Auricula urſz, Beares eares or French Cowllips ſmooth on the edges, and a litle pointed, which doe fo abide the firſt yeare of the ſpringing: the ſtalke riſech up the next yeare to the height of two or three cubits, with two le ves at the joynes, and ipreading on both ſides into branches from the ground, which are glutinous or clammy, cauſing every light or ſmall thing to cleave thereunto, as fies, ſtrawes downe or the like : at the toppes whereof and the joynts next below them come forth many flowers together, Standing in cluſters but very ſrnall, whoſe ſmall huskes containe every one of them, a ſmall greeniſh yellow Aower parted in two at the broad end : the ſeede is ſmall and blackiſh in the haskes, the rootes are ſmall and threddy. 2. Viſcaria maxima Cretica Alpini. Great Candy Catchflie. The roote of this Catchflie is white, long, and growing ſmall downewards of a fingers thickneſſe, bearing abour it a number of long leaves which are ſmall ac the lower end, growing broader to beyond the middle, and ending in a point, from among which riſe ap divers ſtalkes a foote high, with few joynts, and two ſmall long leaves at each of themgbearing ſundry white flowers at their coppes as it were in umbells, and out of them ſome- times other ſuch like ſmall flowers will ſtart, all of them like the ordinary Catchflie : the feede vefſells that fol- low are ſmall and round pointed at the end, with ſmall blacke ſeede within them the whole plant is very clam- any cauſing every thing to ſticke thereunto thác toucheth it. This is not that former Lychnis latifolia of Clufius, as Alpinus faith, yet they are ſo like that any that ſhall judiciouſly view the figures without fight of the plants will ſurely account them both one, and therefore I give you their ſeverall deſcriptions and figures alſo. 3. Mufcipula altera flore albo. The white flowred Catchfie. The other Catchflie ſhootech forth divers branched ſtalkes, with ſmall darke greene leaves ſet thereon by, Mufcipula Lobelij five Ben rubrum Moxſpelien fuens The French Catchflie, 1. Lychnis ſylveſtrislatifolia Cluſij, fue Mufiipula Cretica Auriculi urſi facie, od 160 Clufius his Catchflie of Candy. vode GO 094 QUN 911 ODD Ono te more Sito OS murda al cataboral HO toile 900 cous 636 TRIBES CHAP. Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Viſcaria maxima Cretica Alpini. Great Candy Catchflie of Alpinus. 4. Mufcipula Salamantica minor. The leſſer Spanish Catchflie. $ analin :13 HEE UTTE Sybian bontoga wo BAWA on va Boot paſt, the couples, thê tops whereof where the flowers ſtand, and under them alſo are ſo clammy that it will ſtickëto the fingers of them that touch them, eſpecially in the heate of the day, and in the hot Summer time : the flowers are ſmall and white, made of five leaves notched at the ends, and ſmelling ſomewhat ſweete, the ſeede is ſmall and blackiſh,contained in ſmall hard huskes : the roote ſpreadeth many long frings under the ground, and abi . deth many yeares. 4. Muſcipula Salamantica major. The greater Spaniſh Catchflie. The greater Spaniſh Catchfie hath divers grayiſh greene leaves lying upon the ground next thêroote, which are ſmall and ſo long at the bottome as if it were a footeltalk, but broader toward the end and ſomewhat long withall, of agrayiſh greene colour, from whence riſe up divers round greene (talkes,a yard high,bearing ſuch like leaves a the joynts by couples up to the tops of them almoſt, but ſmaller where the branches beare many ſmall tufts of greeniſh flowers at ſeverall ſpaces round about them, and where in the heate of Summer there will be a viſcous or glutinous fappe on the ouçfide, fit to make any ſmall light thing to ſticke to it: after the flowers are feede (heweth it ſelfe of a grayiſh colour, conteined in ſmall hard greeniſh huskes': the roote is white hard and long, abiding after ſeedetime, and ſpringing a freſh every yeare. 5. Muſcipula Salamantica minor. The ſmaller Spaniſh Catchflie. The ſmaller Spaniſh Catchflie differeth ſo much in forme from all the other forts of wilde Campions, that it might ſeeme to be none of the family : but becauſe as Clufius faith, the learned of Salamanca did call it Seſamoides as they did the former, which is molt fit to be of the number of the wilde Campions, hee thought it never the leſſe not unfit to joyne them together, and to doe I, untill I may know a fitter place to ſet it: It beareth many thicke long greene leaves,like unto line or flax upon the ſlender ſtalkes,beſides thoſe that are at the foote of them, ſet thicke thereon one above another, but without any order or proportion; at the toppes whereof grow many ſpiked heads of ſmall flowers of a purpliſh greene colour at the firſt, which turne into whitiſh greene terwards with foure round heads in the middle, wherein when they are paft grow ſmall blackiſh feede : the Fleve a:bo.roote is ſomewhat great and white, and not periſhing :Clufius faith hee found another fort hereof, with white howers and woolly leaves. 6. Lychnis Sylveſtris viſcoſa rubra anguſtifolia. The red Germane Catchfie. at The red Germane Catchflie ſendeth forth from the roote divers long and narrow darke greene leaves, pointed and from among them riſe up two or three, and ſometimes but one browne Italke, a yard high bearing two final leaves at the joynts, which are much ſeparate one from another , and which will bee clammy like the other, in the hor Summer time: the flowers have no fent and ſtand almoſt from the middle of the ſtalke upwards , on larg branches divers ſet together, every one by it felfe, upon a ſmall footeſtalke, of a lively deepe red colour, almolt like the ſingle red Roſe Campion, made of five round leaves, parted in the middle, with a paler red circle at the bottome, ſet in greene huskes, ſmaller at the bottome and larger at the head, wherein after the flowers are fallen, the feede groweth of a browniſh colour : the roote is ſomewhat thicke and blackiſh enduring ma- ny yeares. af the 7. Lychnis TRIB.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 77 637 7. Lychnis viſcoſa flore albo Italica, five Muſcipula Italica alba. Woolly Italian Catchfie. This white Italian Catchfie ſendeth forth a browne joynted ſtalke two foote high, branched therefrom ina divers places, no leſſe clammy towards the toppes then the others, fet with two leaves a peece thercat, which are fomewhat long, narrow and hairy; or as it were covered with a ſoft downe upon the greene and pointed at efendis ; at the tops of the falkes and branches ftand many ſnow white flowers in long triped whitiſh huskes, confifting of five round pointed leaves, cut in at the ends to the middle of them, making every leafe ſeeme as if it were two, and Lychnis vifcofa rabra anguſtifolia. in the midſt of the flowers ten white threds, tipt with whitiſha sia di Théred Germane Catch Hie. pendents, five whereof appearing when the flowers doe open til 10-1912d sina and the other five when they decay and twine themſelves ; after a the flowers are påſt came grayiſh feede in hard huskes or heads to nois)bli - like unto the other common forts: the roote periſheth not, bac: avalos busezte 1620 Osta abideth long. lo zagotorfes obod bar 19toi ei anchagind otstalo 20 8. Mufcipula altera purpurafcens, Browne Italian Catchflie.longer and sist i This Catchfie likewiſe hath woolly leaves, ſet by couples on loob 05 che reddiſh greene ſtalke, ſomewhar larger then the former Itaanco 19 elle liankind : the Balkes and branches that grow up higher and eſpe- si cially at the toppes are more reddiſh or browne, and as clammy not as any of the other, from whence come forth divers darkesat browniſh ſtriped ſtalkes bearing many flowers, conſiſting dala of five narrow leaves, cut into the middle of a ſmoakie purplich colour on the outſide, and whics within, with five longer threds izsV in the middle, chicke and purpliſh at the ends, and five other nosa forter with white tippes : when the flowers beginne to decay with they twine themſelves as the laſt doch, the heads and feede are like unto the laſt, and ſo is the roote likewiſe which endureth long. Sidabro 19100 2001 si 9. Muſcipula Italica flore Carneo. Bluſh coloured Catchflie. This bluſh Muſcipula hath woolly ſtalkes and leaves ſer thereon at the joynts by couples as in the reſt, where alſo toward the toppes on every ſide at every place and joynt with the leaves com- meth forth a woolly ſtriped ſwolne huske, with purpliſh whice or bluſh coloured flowers, of five leaves a peece, divided at the ends in the middle, with ſome threds therein alfo : the roote of this is ſmall and periſheth the ſame yeare it bearéch feede, which is uſually the ſecond or third after the fowing. 10. Muſcipula altera Lobeli. The other Carchflie of Lobel.com The leaves of this Catchfie are ſomewhat broad round pointed out and of a whitiſh greene colour, but not woolly or hairy,not much unlike the other Muſcipula called Ben rubrum ſet forth as I ſaid in my former booke, and the figure alſo here : the ſtalkes have two or three joynts with leaves at them, and are glutinous towards the tops, where the flowers ſtand in cluſters many ſet together being very ſmall, and of a yellowiſh greene colour. The Place: Theſe have their places fignified in their titles, where they grow except the third, which came among other ſeedes unto me from a friend, the originall place being not knowne, and therefore there needeth no more to be fayd thereof. The Tinke. They all Aower in the Summer moneths, and ſome not untill winter eſpecially the laſt. The Names. Theſe kinds of wild Campions are called Muſcipule, quia muſcas capiunt, becauſe they catch flies,&c, and Viſcaria and Viſtago of Viſcum the clammineffe like Birdlime whereby the flies are caught. "Thalius calleth ſome of them l'orauira which ſignifieth the ſame thing, and Banhinus Lychnis ſylveftris viſcoſa. The firk is the Lychnis fylueftris latifolia Auricule vrſifacie of Clufius : the ſecond is ſo called by Alpinus lib. de plantis exoticis, as it is in the title: the third wee ulually call Muſcipula perennis : the fourth and. Áft are called by Clufius Seſamoides Salamonticum magnum & parvum, the greater being called by Camerarius Viſcago major : the fixt is the fourch Lychnis ſylveſtris of Clufius : the ſeventh eighth and ninth are the three fores of Lychnis ſylveſtris that ſprang with (infius from the feede he received from Italy : the laſt is mentioned by Lobel by the name of Muſcipula ala tera flore ma coſo,which Bauhinus in my judgement doch much confound with the Seſamoides magnum Salamantia the firit Lychnis vylveftris of Clufius in his Hiſtory, which is the fourth Armerius with Donew, ulaally called with us Ben-rubrura Monſpelienfium, which all know are farre differing one from another. The Vertwes. There are no eſpeciall properties allotted to theſe Plants, but may be referred to thoſe of the other wild Čam- pions whereunto they are likeſt in face and outward appearance. M 1 olleet do tri donna CHAP celoti 638 Ca a p.78. TRIB45 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. LXXVIII. ga bo ad Lychnides minores de repentes, Small and creeping wilde Campions He laſt kind of wilde Campions are theſe, which eychër lie downe and ſpread or creepē with their brei ches, whether they be greater or ſmaller, or elſe being ſmall ſtand upright, 1. Ocimoides repens. Creeping wilde Campion. This creeping wilde Çampion ſendeth forth divers ſlender weake trayling flexible branches, divided into others, ſet full of joynts , and cwo leaves alwayes at them which are ſomewhat long like unto Mirtle leave, or as Lobel ſaith unto knotgraffe, but larger, that is ſhorter and broader: at the toppes of the branches, ſtandſma bluſh coloared flowers in hairy long greene huskes, like the common wilde Campion, but leffer, confitinget five ſmall round pointed leaves, cut or dented in with ſome threds in the middle, the roore is ſmall and long and diſperſeth ſome frings and fibres under ground, abiding divers yeares, 2. Ocimoides Lychnitis Columne five Lychnis incana repens. Hoary creeping wilde Campion, This hoary wilde Campion hath ſmall hoary leaves ſet by couples upon the trayling hairy branches, which are ſomewhat broad comming neare unto the leaves of Baffill, and a little pointed at the ends, the Rowers grow many together in hoary long huskes, like the wilde Campions. WISE 3. Lychnis marina repens alba. The white Sea Campion. This Sea Campion hath divers weake flexible branches, lying all about upon the ground (much divided into other ſmaller ones) two or three foore long, thicke ſet with ſmall long fat and whitiſh greene leaves : at the tops of every branch ſtandeth one ſhort,thicke, whitiſh greene huske, parted or dented at the toppe, out of which ſhooteth forth a ſmall long necked white fower, very like unto that of Spatling Poppie, and as white, made of five ſmall round pointed leaves, with ſome blackiſh threds in the middle : the feede that followeth is browne, conteined in ſuch like huskes as other wilde Campions have, the roote is ſlender and long, and abideth ma. ny yeares. 4. Lychnis marina repens flore rubello. Red flowred Sea Campion. This red Sea Campion differeth not from the former in any thing but in the colour of the flower, which in this is of a fine delayed red colour as in the other it is white. s. Lyrhnis arvenſis minor Anglica. The ſmall white field Campion. The lower leaves of this our ſmall wilde Campion are ſmall and hairy, very like untothe ſmall Mcuſeare, but thoſe that grow upon the ſlender ſmall ſtalke, which is ſometimes ſingle of it felfe, and ſometimes many from the roote, are not above a foote high, two alwayes being ſet together as a joynt, ſmaller then thoſe below, and ſpotted with white ſpots ; from the boſome whereof, that is, betweene them and the ſtalke come forth two other leaves, much ſmaller then they, without any manifeſt raſte : the flowers are ſmall and white like unto the other wilde Campions, after which come ſmall long heads, with grayiſh feede in them : the roote is finall and white and periſheth every yeare. 6. Lychnis Sylveſtris lanuginoſa minor. The little Spaniſh wilde Campion. This ſmall wilde Campion hath a ſmall ſlender upright ſtalke, about an hand breadth high, or little morë with divers joynts, and two leaves at every of them which are hoary, ſomewhat long and narrow : the flow- ers ſtand ſingle for the moſt part, each comming forth at the joynts with the leafe, and ſome allo at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, ſet in ſmall long hoary huskes ftriped, confiſting of five ſmall bright red leaves, den ted at the ends in two places ſo making three points: the roote is ſmall and dyeth after ſeede time, 7. Lychnis Sylveftris minima exigwo flore. The ſmall flowred wilde Campion. This wilde Campion riſeth up with a ſmall round browniſh Italke, not halfe a foote high, ſpreading from the joynts (where there are two ſmall narrow and pointed leaves, ſmaller then the laſt, otherwiſe not much unlike ) very ſmall branches ſomewhat rough or hairy, on the top of every one whereof landeth one purpliſh Rowe made of five leaves, fo dented in at the end of every leafe, that it exprefſeth the forme of an hart; the feede conteined in the ſmall headş is like the other : the roote is ſmall and endurech not. 8. Lychnis exilis rubra. The very ſmall red wilde Campion. This ſmall Plant might rather be accounted a kind of ſmall Pinke, if the head with feede did not gainelayi . For it hath many ſmall graffe-like leaves at the foote of the Italke, and at the joynts of them, which ſtand tide together, two or more ſuch like leaves but ſmaller : the flowers Hand at the toppes of the ſtalkes, two or together in ſlender long huskes, very like unto thoſe of that Muſcipula or Catchfie, that is called Ben rabres Monſpelienfinm of a reddiſh colour dented at the ends, the roote is very ſmall and long and laſteth not. 9. 'Lychnis tenuifolia altera. The leaſt wilde Campion. There is ſmall difference in this from the laſt in the ſmalneffe of the growing or leaves, or poſure of them all that this hath feldome above two leaves at a joynt, the flowers chiefely dininguiſh them, which are as foi but growing from the upper joynts, and ſome at the top of the thred like ſtalkes, of a pale greene colour, and the roote is like a thred, like unto theſe two laſt. 10. Ocimoides muſco’us Alpinus. Small mountaine wilde Campion. The roote of this ſmall Campion although ſmall, yet is wooddy and of a whitiſh colour, not growing deepe but ſpreading much under ground, and ſhootech forth a number of heads of ſmall greene leaves very chicke ler it the middle ofere head whereof,riſeth up a ſmall bluſh coloured flower., out of a ſmall long huske, but ſtanding upon lo ſhorta ftalke above the leaves, that it is ſcarſe to be diſcerned, in each part very like unto the firſt creeping wilde Cam- and bluſh, ſo thicke intermixt like a wrought carpet to pleale the fight. pion; the feede is ſmall and browne, it hath no great ſent to commend it, but oncly the beauty of the verdure, The Tribe 5. 639 The Theater of Plants. CHA P78. 1. Ocimoides repens. orto Creeping wilde Campion. 3• 4. Lychnis marina repens alha vel vu bra. The white or red flowred Sea Campion,ftat od ducts balodi zgola oleh amb tot 2011 afro Hodola Portorico bolelor ola balfea blónan busana dit no carla aradw on bol ad d.2012 Ovdes de losoot blauvo mao toegang av han dadera ndoto his 01104 bic SO bul Era HDT Stoy WA 2019 dito do TUMA 091 color To. Ocimoides muſcofus Alpinusa Small mountaine wilde Campion, O Cabidi 6. Lychnis fylveftris Lanuginoſa minor, The leffer Spaniſh vvilde Campion. Side bi liia 640 Camp.78. Theatrum Botanicum. Tribus ta rriso adia Catania The Tirze. The Place. The firft groweth on Mount Baldws, and in the ſhadowie hills and woods of Provence, and in other ſuch like places : the ſecond Columna ſaith he found in Naples : the third groweth by Hurf Caſtle neare the Isle of Wigle and in the fayd Iſle alſo in many places by the Sea ſide: the fourth is found in fome of thoſe places aforelia as alfo about a mile from Southampton, in the ground of one Mf, Gouch a Divine: both of them chiefly in the South parts of this land, on the moſt ſtony bankes by the Sea lide: the fift groweth in divers grounds by Colcher Ster in Eſſex, and in a field called the Millfield, behind the houſe of St. Thomas Lucees neare Colcheſter : the fixt as Clufius faith he found no where elſe then on the hills neare Salamanca in Spaine the ſeventh groweth a the foote of the hill that is by Bontonet neare unto Momplier, and in the borders of the fields neare Forexce; the eighth and ninch in divers places of our owne Land : the laft upon mount Baldus, as Pana laith, and by Clufius his report opon the Alpes of Auſtria,and Stiria on the higheſt places of them. They all flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune, Inly and August, fome earlier or later then others, and their ſeede is ripe quickly after, The Naines. The firſt is called Ocimoides repens by Camerarim and Pona, Lobel addeth Poligeni folio Saponaria flore. Geſner in hortis calleth it Ocimoides Alpinus, Banbinm taketh it to be the Cneorum of Matthiolus, but I thinke verily he is therein much miſtaken, for that as Clufius faith, thar Cneorum beareth a long white berry (a red faith Myconus in Lugdunenſis hiſtoria folio 1 364.) ſomewhat like unto the berry of Thymelea, with a ſeede therein very like unto it alſo, which in part was the cauſe that Clufius did referre it to the Thymelea,excepting the ſharpe taſte, and Bauhinus followeth him alſo in fol.463. of his Pinax, making a Chapter peculiar of Creorum Matthioli, which he there calleth Thymelea affinis facie externa ; and if it be that, how can it be then this Lychnis , for this Ocimoin des beareth a head or feede veffell ſomewhat like unto the other wilde ( ampions, and feede therein like unto them alfo: but whether Cneorum Matthioli ſhould be either that of Dioſcorides or Galen, or of any of thetwo forts of T beaphraftus in his ſixe Booke and ſecond Chap.is much doubted of by divers, and what plants are the true is as much controverted. Anguillara and others thought the (neorum album and nigrum of Theophraſtus, were Lavendula and Roſmarinum,our ordinary Lavender and Roſemary (as is ſayd before in both the Chapters of La- vender and Roſemary) whom Matthiolus contrarieth ſhewing that neither of them can bee ſo as it isrtherc de- clared:others thinke they might be referred to the Chamelea and Thymelea of Dioſcorides; but in theſe two there can be no diſtinction of white and blacke,being both of them greene, and neither of them whiter then others, and beſides they doe both flower in the ſpring, and not in the Autumne, as Theophrafto faith his doe; notwith- {tanding that the leaves of Thymalea by Dioſcorides was called Cneorum, and Pliny faith chat Thymelea was cal- led of ſome in his time Cneftrum and Cneorum, Now how neare Matthiolus his Cneorum commeth unto that of Dioſcorides and Galen is to bee ſhewed: it is certainely held that that of Dioſcorides and Galen doth much vary from thoſe of Theophraſtus, as Matthiolus faith in both his Epiſtles to Crato, in his third Booke of Epiſtles Fol . 134. and in his fourth Booke Fol. 172. and faith that becauſe the Cneorum album is ſweete, therefore according to Pliny in his 21. Book and ninth Chap. and twelfth Chap. it was reçkoned among the ſweete herbes that were put into Garlands, which neither Chamelea or Thymalca doe, but is as hee there faith called Caſia by Higins, which it ſeemeth it was alſo by Virgill in divers places of his Georgicks and Bucolicks; as firſt in his Bucolik Eclogues,he ſheweth one of the Naides worke in making a Garland in theſe Verſes : Tunc Caſia atque alijs intexens (uavibus berbis, Mollia luteola pingit vaccinia caltha. And in the ſecond of his Georgicks, Vix humiles apibus cafias roremque miniſtrat, And in the fourth of the ſame, Nec circum cafie virides & olentia laté Serpylla, có graviter ſpirantes copia thymbre Floreat, irrigunmque bibat violaria fontem, All which doe plainely ſhew that Cafza was commonly accounted with them a ſweete herbë, uſually planted for Bees to feede on,as well as to put into Garlands; and not that Caffia which is a tree like unto Cinamon, called of the Apothecaries Caffia lignea, for which cauſe it is very probable that Gaza in tranſlating Theophrafts Greeke copie into Latin, put Cajia for Cneorum, taking them to bee both one : for Cneorum as Dioſcorides and Galen ſay, was the leafe of that plant that bare the Coccus Ginidius, which by all the beſt moderne Herbarifs groweth apon Thymelæn, being the fruit thereof, which both in face and qualitie differ much in funder asis Thewed before. Now how much it differeth from thoſe of Tbeophraftes, reſtech to bee declared, that it cannot agree with his blacke Cneorum, needeth no further demonſtration then is thewed before : but that it commeth neare to his white moſt doe agree, yet ſome things therein are doubtfull, as firſt there is no ſhew therein, why it ſhould be called white, ſecondly the branches are not ſo pliant and ſtiffe that they inay ſerve to binde things withall as ruſhes are : thirdly the roote is not very great, and laſtly it doth not flower after follice, but in the Spring. Thus farre I have digreſſed from the firſt Ocimoides, being drawne on by Cheorang whereunto as I fayd Baubinus referreth it , and calleth it Lychnis vel Ocimoides repens montanum, and faith allo that it is the Ocimoides Alpinum of Gefner'in borto, and the Saponaria minor Dalechampij in Lugdunenfis : the feu cond Fabius Columna calleth Ocimoides Lychnitis, and by Bauhinus Lychnis incana repens : the third is rennembre maritimarepens by Bauhinus : the fourth is mentioned in Gerards Herball , taken but by report, and is not truely written of by any before this time, that I know of: the fiftis not remembre allo by any fixt is the ſixe Lychnis Sylveftris of Clufius called by Lobel Lychnis ſylveſtris birta minima : the ſeventh is very Autumne other before now: the it, (of by any other : the laſt is called Mufcus floridus by Geſner, and Cargopbyllus [ylveftris 9. or pumilio Alpinus by Clufin, like TRIBE.5, The Theater of Plants. CHAP 19 641 S a and by Pona Ocimoid s muſcofus Alpinus, by Baubinus Lychnis Alpina pumila falia gramince , sive Mufca Alpinus Lzebnidis flore. Every one hath his Engliſh name in his title fit to diſtinguiſh them. The Vertues. so gondolo All or moſt of theſe herbes are of later knowledge, ſo that there is but little fayd of their vertues, yet by their talte ſome of them being ſomewhac drying and aftringent may be profitably applyed to ſtay the fluxes of blood and humors, and thereby alſo conduce to the healing of old and moyſt Vlcers or fores : the Sea kinds taſte fome- what brackish, yet not unſavory, ſo that they are often eaten cold as a Sallet herbe,or ttewed and ſo eaten. bre Ostos GHAR. L XXIX,.Myd hots bra bodo Haidwan butiradoblasila Saponaria. Sopewort or Bruiſewort. fupplement to the wilde Campions, I have ſome other forts of herbes to bring to your conſide- ration, which both for face or forme, and for uſe and properties are ſo like unto the former, that they might well be taken as ſpecies of the ſame genus. the villa 1. Saponaria vulgaris. Common Sopewortor Bruiſewort, sollte Having ſhewed you in my former booke the double Saponaria and under it in a fort deſcribed the ſingle or common kinde, ic might ſeeme needeleſſe here againe to ſet it forth, which indeede I would not haye done, but that being briefe as well in the deſcription as in the vertues in that place, I thought good here to enlarge my felfe and therefore to inſért the deſcription thereof as well as another fore thereof with it. The roote cree- perh under ground farre and neare,with many joynts therein, of a browne colour on the outſide, and yellow- ih within thooting forth in divers places many weake round falkes, full of joynts, fet with two leaves a peece at every one of them on the contrary fide, which are ribbed ſomewhat like unto Plantane and faſhioned like the common field white Campion leaves, ſeldome having any branches from the ſide of the ſtalkes, but ſet with di- vers flowers at the toppe, ſtanding in long huskes like the wilde Campion, made of five leaves a peece, round at the ends, and a litle dented in the middle, of a pale Roſe Colour almoſt white, ſometimes paler, and ſometimes of a deeper colour,of a reaſonable good ſent. 2. Saponaria Anglica convoluto folio. Hollow leafed Sopewort. This kind of Sopewort, which is peculiar to our owne land, in the forme and manner of the running of the roote is very like unto the former,but much ſmaller ſending forch divers weake round ſtalkes, with fewer joynts then in the former , and at every one of them one leafe and ſeldome more, which eyther compafſeth the ſtalke ac the bottome as many of them doe, or being hollow the whole leafe like a pipe or trunke compafſeth it before it open it felfe on the outſide, or ſometimes doth not open it ſelfe at all, and are ribled like the former, ſomewhat 1. Saponaria vulgare.lt 2. Saponaria Anglica convoluto folio. Common Sopexort. Hollow leafed Sopewort, RIMO IR fuen SAB Iii 3 broader 642 CHAP.79. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES broader and rounder at the ends : theſe ſtalkes have no branches at all, but from ſome of the upper joynes, and a the toppes ſtand three or foure flowers, upon fender footeſtalkes in long huskes, made of five leaves for the moſt part ſomewhat broader at the ends then the former, and uneven, and many times breaking the huske wherein they ſtand, on the one ſide or other, of a pale white colour enclining to a bluſh, eſpecially on the lides of little or no ſent at all : wee never yet obſerved the feede or feede veſſells, being increaſed fufficiently by the roote. abmbwa The Place The firſt groweth wilde in many low and wet grounds of this lands, by the brookes, and ſides of running wa . ters, and is brought for the flowers fake into many country gardens alfo, to ſerve to decke up their houſes, thë other was firſt found and ſet forth by Mr. Gerard in his Herball , and hath not beene found to grow any where elſe then in that little Grove called the Spinny which is neare unto Lichborrow in Northamptonſhire. o 3 The Time. They both flower in July,and uſually not before and ſo cotinue all Auguſt and part of September, before they will be quite ſpent. on The Names. This Herbe is uſually called Saponaria becauſe it ſerveth in ſtead of Sope to waſh any thing withall;& therefore Fuſchius firſt of all other writers as I take it, fet it forth for the spaguor Struchium of Dioſcorides , Galen, Theophraftus and Pliny, which commeth from the Greeke word sessiccats which ſignifieth Canas purgare,& candidas facere, but qnite diffe reth from it as you ſhall here by and by; for although this as well as many others, may be called Stru. thia,of their ſcouring and clenſing quality, yet none of them have the right deſcription of Struthium (which of the Latines is called Radicula,and Lanaria herba, and by ſome others alſo transferred to this Saponaria but erro- neouſly) and overpaſſed by Dioſcorides as too well knowne in his dayes and therefore needed no deſcription, and but remembred onely by Theophraftus in his fixt Booke and third Chap.of his hiſtory of Plants,among thoſe herbes whoſe leaves are prickley. Pliny in his 19. Booke and third Chap. deſcribeth Struthium at large : his owne words I thinke fit to fet downe, and afterwards interpret them that all may know what little care and judgement divers have ſhewed in referring the more obſcure Plants of the ancients, in noe duly comparing and examining their Authors words and declarations. At que vocatur Radicula (ſaith Pliny) lavandis demum lanis ſuccum habet: mirum quantum conferens candori mollitiæque. Æque naſcitur fariva ubique, ſed ſponte precipse in Aſia Syriaque, faxolis ( afperis locis , trans Euphratein tamen laudatiſſima,canlè ferulaceo,tenni,ca ipſo cibis indigenarum expetito, é tingenti quicquid fit cum quo decoquatur , folio Oled, Struthium Græci vocant : floret æftate græto alpectu verum fine odore,spinosa có canle lanuginoſo femen ei nullum, radix magna que conciditur ad quem di&tum eft niſam: which may be thus Engliſhed, but that herbe which is called Radicula, hatha juice or fappe therein fit to waſh clothes : it's wonderfuil to ſee what whiteneſſe and ſmoothneffe thereby it giveth unto them. The manured ſort groweth with many in divers places,but of it owne accord in Aſia and Syria, in rocky and rugged places ; bur the chiefelt and moſt praiſe worthy groweth beyond Euphrates, having a ſmall ferulous ſtalke, which the inhabitants doe cate with their meats, and is apt to colour ordye any thing that ſhall be boyled with it, and hath the leafe of an Olive tree: the Greekes call it Strutbium. It flowreth in Summer, and is pleaſant to behold but without any ſent, be- ing prickly, and the ſtalke woolly : it beareth no ſeede, the roote is great and being cut in peeces ſerveth for the uſes aforeſayd. Thus farre Pliny. Now if you will compare the Saponaria with this deſcription, you ſhall finde that the Saponaria, hath no Olive like leafe, but rather like a Plantane, it hath no feralous nor woolly falke, but ſmooth and joynted, it hach no prickly leaves but ſmooth nor no great roote but ſmall and creeping; it wanteth neyther ſent nor feede, a3 Pling faith Strutbium doth : ſo that it is wonderfull that any ſhould make them both one, for one qualities fake onely of ſcowring or clenſing; when ſo many delineations are abſolutely different:and therefore doth Mattbiolus contrary Fuchſius plainely as alſo thoſe that took the Lutea,or Luteola herbato be Stru- thium,which he therefore called Pſeudo Struthium.Divers alſo in taking it to be Strailiun,called it allo Condifiof the Arabians,which is thought to be the Strutbium of the Greekes, and have applyed and uſed it for all thole purpoſes whereunto they have appropriated their Condife unto : but Bellunenfis giveth the deſcription of Condje in theſe words : It is the roote of a plant (that hath prickly leaves like a Thiſtle ) of the thickneſle of one thumbe ſomewhat yellowiſh on the inſide and blacke without, tharpe both in ſent and taſte ( Serapio out of Die ſcorides faith) the roote is long and round, and of a quicke ſharpe taſte, which words are wanting as Lugdaneuf faith in the prinred Latine copies) with the decoction thereofthey uſe to clenſe both wooll and clothes; and the ſweete oyntment makers in Damaſco,doe put it into their confections that are made of honey, and boyled wine which giveth them ſuch a whiteneffe that they ſeeme as if they were made of Sugar, and Starch : with the route cut into peeces, the Syrians uſe to waſh the filth out of their garments or ſhirts inſtead of Sope or Lye. There beene lomewhat tedious in declaring theſe things, that others might underſtand what Strætbium and Condifat and that neither Saponarie nor Luteola can be it, for there is no heate or ſharpeneſſe in eyther of them, beldes their differing forme : the firt is generally called Saponaria by all writers except Tragus who calleth it Violaag' . Stis, and Fuſchius, who as is ſayd called it Struthium : the other Gerard called Gentiana concava, and placed i next unto them, thinking it a ſpecies thereof, but it is plainely ſeene and knowne to agree with the Saponaria , both in rootes leaves, and fowers, and hot with Gentian but in the bitternelle . It is uſually called in English Sopewort,and of ſome Bruiſewort : the countrey people in Kent and Suſſex call it Gill run by the ſtreet. The Country people in divers places doe uſe to bruiſe the leaves of Sopewort , and lay it to their fingers hands or legoes, when they are cut to heale them up againe. Some make great boalt thereof, that it is diureticalo provoke urine, and thereby to expell gravell , and the ſtone in the reines or kidnies: and account it allo as fingu lar good to avoyd Hydropicall waters, thereby to cure the diſeaſe, but their practicke is not I thinke ſufficient ence it is found to doe the outward of womens treene and pewter veſſels: they no leſſe extoll it to performe the one halfe, untill more evident proofes doe convince me. thers judge, that have judgement upon true knowledge of the truth; for my felfe, I cannot be induced to beleeve The Vertues. as CHA? TRIBE.5. 643 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.8o. CHAP. LXXX. Osos 100 1019 have ſmooth. Trachelium five Cervicaria. Throatewort, ingyen Nder the name of Trachelium (which is a kinde of Campanula or Bellflower) may all the reſt of the Bell-flowers be comprehended, whereof fome I have already ſet forth in my former booke, but be- cauſe there are ſo many, I thinke fitteſt to diſtribute them into ſeverall Chapters, that ſo they may be the better expreſſed by me, and apprehended and retained by you, and diſtinguiſhed to all. In this Chapter I will onely mention the reſt of them that have rough or hayry leaves, and in the next thoſe that 1. Trachelium majus Belgarum. Great Throatewort This great Throatewort hath very tall and greac hayrie ſtalkes and leaves of the faſhion of the other fort, that I have ſet forth in my other booke, there called the greater Canterbury Bells, but greater than it, both in falke and leafe, the flower is of a purpliſh blue colour, almoſt as large as thoſe of the Coventry bels, in all other things it agreech with the other. 2. Trachelium petræum majus globoſum, Thegreat globe rocke Throarewort. The greater of the two rock Throate worts, rifethup with browniſh or reddiſh ſtraked hayrie ſtalks about two foote high, bearing thereon divers rough or hayrie darke greene leaves on the upper ſide, and paler underneath, fer without order, and a little dented about the edges with ſome ſmaller leaves fet at the joynts with them : at the toppes of the ſtalkes eſpecially, grow many flowers, cluftring together in a round faſhion, and ſome as the upper joynts alſo with the leaves, but not ſo many, and ſome alſo under them at the lower joynts, but ſtill fewer and fewer, being all of them, of the forme of the former Throatewort, but of a white colour, ard ſmaller than the ſmall, or ordinary fort, and ending in five, fixe, or ſometimes in féven points, having in the middle many yel- lowiſh threds, and one greater than the reſt, crooked at the end when it is biggeſt, and which becommeth bifor- ked, and blunt as it ripeneth, the flowers abide long before they fall , bur the ſeede hath not beene obſerved: the roote is fomewhat great and wooddy, rugged on the outſide and reddiſh, but white within, and more aftrin- gent than any of the reſt. 3. Trachelium petreum minus globoſum. The leffer globe like rocke Throatewort. The leffer of theſe Throateworts, hath the firſt leaves ſomewhat long and not dented on the edges but pointed, and after them riſe diverſe others that are round, and cut in on the edges, ſtanding on long footeſtalkes, an hand breadth long as the leaſt, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Cimbalaria Italica hederacea, the Ivie like leafe, or Italia an Gondelo but not ſo thicke, fuller of ribbes and veines,deeplier cut in on the edges, and of a darke greene co- lour, from which riſe divers naked or bare ſlender ſtalkes, about halfe a foote high, which uſually have one or 1. Trachelium majus Belgarum. Great Throatvyort. ܂ܙܐ 2. Trachelin majus pelreum globoſum. The greater globe rocke Throatwort. SOM WA mm YTTERS two 644 CH A P.8o, TRIBS Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Trachelium petreum minus globofum. Theleffer Globe- like Throacyvort, 6. Trachelium ſaxatile ſpicalum, The rocke ſpiked Throatyvore . go od odymus llen 10 alabria olevatorer 994 sidsbase foremosd acts fo en bersalin dos WIB out GE 15 Traibelium minus. The ſmall Throatwort or Canterbury Bells. 1960 3. Tracheliumſpicatum tenuifoliun. Thinne leafed Throatwort with ſpiked heads. SECCE au TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. OCHAP 8o. 645 L 10 23 tuo leares about the middle of them, with little or no ſtalke at all to them, ſomewhat deepelyer dënted about the edges, at the toppes of theſe ſtalkes ſtand foure or five long and narrow greene leaves like unto thoſe that are about the middle of the ſtalkes, but leſſer, narrower and more jagged compaffing them at the heads, and from the middle of them ſtare forth divers ſmall flowers, ſet in a tuft together, of a darke blewiſh purple co- Four, with very ſhort footeſalkes under them, and are faſhioned ſomewhat like a bigge bellyed bottle, with a finall long necke, opening at the brimmes into five points, ſomewhat deepely cur downe, with divers threds in the middle one being bigger and longer then all the reſt, iffuiug a good way beyond the necke which in the ripening becommeth the feede veſſell,biforked like the other: the roote is very rugged whitiſh and wooddy. 4. Trachelium montanum majus. The greater mountaine ThroarworttiVoice The greater mountaine Throatwort fendeth forth from a long blackiſh roote, thicke at the head and growing {maller dowrewards, with many ſmall fibres let thereat,and ſome bigger, a number of long and narrow leaves, fomewhat like thoſe of Alkanet, fet at the borcome of the flender round reddiſh falke, which is about a foote or more high, with very few leaves thereon, at the toppes whereof grow a few long flowers, ſomewhat like unto the ordinary fort, of a rale purpliſh colour, with a long Peſtell in the middle. 5. Trachelium montanum Tragepogi folys. Narrow leafed Throatwort Od This Throarwore hath ſundry narrow long leaves lying next the ground, ſomewhat reſembling thofe of Goates beard, the flowers at the toppes of the ſtalke are Bellfaſhion and ſomewhat ſmall, of a bluſh colour the ſeede that loc Cobain allen followerh is ſmall like the reſt. 6. Trachelium ſaxatile ſpicatum. The rocke ſpiked Throatwort. bis 9.001903,9103 This ſpiked Throatwort ſendeth forth from a white great roote full of bunnches or knots on the outſide, as it doth grow old, and ſpreading under ground many branches with fibres thereat, Tundry round and crooked hoary white ſtalkes, of an unequall height, fome being a foote and 10. Trachelium folijs Echij.de fome leffe high, with broad leaves fec thereon without order, Wilde Bugloge leafed Throatyvort. I DIO moſt uſually but one at a joynt, but ſometimes two unevenly got on ūra WinTVO dented about the edges, ſomewhat like the leaves of Doroni. 'datioides Doo sum, or of that herbe is called by ſome Palmonaria Gallorum, bas by others Tiloſella major, and Chondrilla aurea, and we in Eng- Vetrive olim a babi bu liſh as I have ſhewed you in my former booke Grim the collier taylor Storitve but hoary, eſpecially underneath : from the middle of the falkes upwards come forth ſome flowers at the joynts with the leaves, but eſpecially at the toppes many together ſpike faſhion,one above another, which are ſmall and of a blewiſh vanile purple colour, but like in forme unto the ordinary Rampions, od 1991 or Throatwort : after which come fuch like ſeede vefſells and Orlanabol en wed browne feed in them as is in the ſmaller Throatwort:this as the reft giveth milke both ſtalkes and rootes, which is no lefſe plea- dato 978 ano ya ſant and edible then the reſt, and endurech many yeares, al- though the ſtalkes dye downe every yeare, Polter 127001 10o-give 7. Trachelium fpicarum tenuifolium. Thinne leafed Throarwort with ſpiked heads. This thinne leafed Throatwort hath many long and narrow hairy greene leaves ſomewhat like unto thoſe of wilde Baſſill, HU but much ſmaller, betweene which riſeth up a ſtrong round ud greene ſtalke,about a foote high or more, ſomewhat ſtraked, and of the bigneffe of a finger, fet with narrower leaves and lon- ger, from the bottome to the middle of the ſtalke and from thence up to the toppe come forth ſmall whitiſh coloured flow- ers,like the others, ſtanding at the joynts with the leaves, en- ding in a long ſpike of flowers and leaves, ſet thícke together very orderly: after the flowers are paſt commeth ſmall heads, conreining very ſmall browniſh feede: the roote is thicke and white , as bigge as ones finger, and rugged on the outſide, with 8. Trachelium umbelliferum cærulium. Vmbelliferous blew Throatwort. This Throat wort groweth with a number of ſmall fibres fet at the roote, from whence rifeth up a ſtalke about two foote high, having a few hard rough greene, and ſomewhat long from the middle of the talkeupward at the joynts it fendeth forth branches ſet with ſuch like leaves as grow be- and dented about the edges in the ſame manner : low, but leffer and leffer , every branch being bare or naked of leaves for a little ſpace, next under the toppe , fhort footeſalkes in manner of an umbell or tuft , all of them in a manner ſtanding to an equall height , ſomewhat like to mountaine Spikenard, the heads and feede are like the reſt : all the whole plant giveth milke, and is of an iltingent and tharpe talte, but is very impatienter of cold and therefore muft have some extraordinary care be- ſtowed on it in theſe colder countries to preſerve it in the winter. beto give the deſcription being extenye bir mes former bookes every one handing upon a long foote Halke, among This mall Throatewort hath many leaves riſing from the roote, like the common ſmall fort (whoſe figure I pointed than thoſe below, and without any ſtalke to compaffe the branches at their lower ends; at the toppe of prediksi toch up a round talke divergelijkbaran hen, habang naliehe Yeaves toadige wa cherelom, narrower and longer Zato la ſome bigger fibres ſet thereat. every 1646 CHÚA P. 8o, Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBES. SY Mimor. every one ſtandeth a reaſonable large flower in faſhion like the ordinary, ending in five points, but of a pale the heads wherein the ſmall whitiſh feede lyeth, turne downewards when they are ripe, and are three figures the roote is white and great, for the proportion of the plant, having divers heads at the toppe thereof, vile the leaves ſhoote forch : the whole plant hath a loft doune ſomewhat whitiſh upon it, and giveth milke asal the reſt doe. Du Ponto ori 10, Trachelium foliis Echi. Wild Buglofſe leafed Throatewort. The lower leaves of this Throatewort or Bell-flower, are many,long,very rough and narrow, lying upon the ground, like unto Vipers Bugloffe but broader and ſhorter, whoſe ſtalke that riſeth up amongft them, is abonra foote high, round and rough alſo, ſet with few leaves but ſmaller, at the toppe whereof ſtand five or fixeble flowers Bell-faſhion, upon ſhort footeſtalkes hanging downe their heads, whoſe brimmes as alſo the holes wherein the flowers. ſtand, have ſome hayrie douninefle upon them. There is a leffer of this fort as Bauline faith, which hath hayrie ſhorter leaves and lefſer flowers, found on the hils among the Switſers. 11. Trachelium ſerotinum, five Viola Calathiana forte Gerardi. The late flowring Throatewort: This late flowring Throarewort hath the lower leaves very like for forme unto the Campanula Pyramidalis ok ſteeple Bell-flower but ſofter in handling, the ſtalkes riſe a yard high being ſoft or almoſt woolly like the leaves, & divided into ſome branches at the tops,bearing many Bell faſhioned flowers like the ordinary greater for:bu ſmaller and of a pale blewiſh or purpliſh aſh colour , which by reaſon of their late flowring gave me no feede ang yeare, the roote is thicke and buſhie. hos baro 13, Rapunculus Scabioſa capitulo cæruleo. Rampions with Scabious like heads. I was long in ſuſpence with my felfe and unreſolved, whether I ſhould ſet this plant in this place or no; for finding good authors to ſet it forth as a Scabious, and Columna onely and Bauhinus that followeth him, to diffen from them and make it a Ropuntium, firſt, becauſe it giveth milke which no Scabious doth, and then the feede be ing altogether Rampion like, wherein I would judge of a plant moſt materially,I could not upon thele reaſons fly joyne it with the reſt of elie Scabious, but place it here according to the title with this deſcription. It hathvery many creſted ſtalkes , browniſh at the bottome;rifing up to be a foote high, from a long white living rootegiving milke with many ſmall narrow, and ſomewhat long leaves, whoſe edges are ſomewhar dented, or rather waved and writhed, than cut in, ſtanding thick thereon, without order on all ſides and covered with a ſmall foft doune or hayrineffe, unto the toppes almolt, yet leaving a good ſpace bare:the flowers fand in a round head, made of five narrow ſhort blue leaves, the middle part formed into white ſtarres and ſtanding in greene huskes cut into fixe or ſeven points, and a long poinrell in the middle, which flowers are long at the firſt, and riſe by degrees, fome falling away when others are beginning to open themſelves; all of them when they are paſt;and fallen,leave the greene haske ftanding like a ſtarre, in the middle whereof groweth a fmall head, conteining ſuch like famall browne ſeede as the others have. 13. Campanula Draba minoris folijs. Bellflowers with ſmall dented leaves. The leaves of this Bellflower are rough or hairy, greene and ſmall, about an inch long, and halfe an inch broad, ſnipt about the edges and painted at the ends, ſtanding on each ſide of the hairy ſtalkes that are ſcarſe a foote high, without footeſtalkes: the flowers are but few,of a meane fiſe, formed like Bellflowers, but ending in fr corners or points, of a blewish colour ſet upon long footeſtalkes : the roote is white and long like the Rampions . 14. Viola Mariana peregrina. The Syrian Coventry Bells. Vnto theſe kind of Plants may very well for the Coventry Bells, as being neareſt unto them, and therefore I thought it not amiſſe to joyne this unto them, in this Chapter, ſet forth by divers, after Ranwolfius had firſt declared it, as he found it at the foote of Mounc libanus in Syria, in the ſhadowy woods. It hath faith he many long and narrow leaves, r ling from the roote which is ſomewhat great and long, very like thoſe of the ſmall Ribbewort Plantaine, but more cut in uneven ly on the edges, and hairy alſo, but upon the fialkes thoſe leaves are ſmaller,and not cut in at all, bearing the flowers at the joynts with them up to the toppes, which are larger and more open then the ordinary fort, and parted into ſeaven or eight corners of a pale purpliſh colour : the feed he could not obſerve,being not the time of ripening: 15. Trachelium fubrotundis folijs. Round leafed Throatwort. From a ſmall creeping roote, a ſtalke of halfe a foote high being a little hairy riſeth up, with a few ſomewhat round leaves ſet thereon, hairy or rough alſo,of about two inches broad, and as long, and little dented about the edges, at the toppe whereof ſtand a few ſmall blew pendulous flowers like unto the others. The Place. Theſe grow naturally in divers places, as ſome in Candy, ſome upon Mount Baldus, and others of the Alpsji Germany, in Italy alſo and in Naples, as Clufius and Columna hath ſet it downe, onely the laſt lave one in Syria is aforeſayd, and the laſt was ſent Baubinus from Helmftade. The Time They all flower in the Summer Moneths of Iune and Iuly, but yet ſome of them flower not untill all there are paſt and ſcarſe perfect their feede, but are encreaſed by their roore. The Names. It is called tečngar.vn , Trashelium both in Greeke and Latin, or Cervicaria, for that it helpeth the fores of tlenek and throate, either in ward or outward; it is alſo called Voxlaria, becauſe it helpeth the Vvula the palate dite mouth ( which hath the diminitive from Uva) for the likeneſſe unto a grape,when it is ſwollen and fallen down which generall name not onely theſe but the others in the next Chapeer, and many other plants are allowed . Some alſo call them, Rapi ſylveſtris genus, but unproperly, and Rapunculus of Rapuntium, Rampions, becaule they are like unto Rampions, and many of them edible as they are. great ordinry ſort to be Archangelica : the French call them Gantelettes and Gans de noftre Dame, the Germanerand ma folijs latiſſimis : the ſecond and third is ſet forth by Pona, in the deſcription of Mount Baldus ; the grcater forth is that fort that Lobel callech Trachelium majus Belgarum, and Bauhinus to vary the name Campanula max- whereot Taibes. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 8ị. 647 yet whereof Bambinus calletli, Campanula Alpina ſpheroc ephales and the leſſer Rapunculus Alpiraus corniculatus , which in his Phytopinax, and Matthiolus he called Rapunculus Alpinus ſpicato fimilis ; but having obtained a more ex- al knowledge thereof from Pona, he altered the title and gave both the deſcription and figure more plainely: the fourth is called Trachelium montanum of Lugdunenfis, which Berhinus calleth Campanula folijs Anchuſa from ribus oblongis : the fifth Columna calleth Tracheliom montanum, and Clufius Trachelimm Tragopogi folijs; but Bau- binus earning all the Tracheliumas almoft to Campanulas calleth it Campanula Alpina Tragopogi folijs : the ſixt Clxa fius ferreth forth in his Guræpofteriores, having received it from Gregorius de Reggio a Chapuchine Fryer of plan centia in Italy, by the name of Pyramidalis villoſa ſaxatilis latifolia; and Cluſius upon comparing it with others of the ſame kind, faith it may be called either Rapuncalus (axatilis montanus Doronici foliis, or Rapunculus mona tamus Pulmonari& Gallorum folio, and Trachelii flore, Baubinus diverſifieth it to Trachélixmſaxatile folijs Pulmo- narie Gallorum : the ſeaventh Clufius calleth Trachelium Jiyoondés, and Thulius in Harcynia (ylva Cervicaria major tenuifolia , Lugdunenfis ſetteth it forth by the name of Echium montanum Dalechampii, and faith ſome called i Alopecuros mortana, but as Clufius there faith, that though the leaves bee like unto Echium, yet lo are not the Aowers , feede, nør ſeede veſfells, and therefore cannot to properly be referred unto Echinm as to Trachelium. Baubinus calleth ic Campannla alia foliis Echii, in the Chapter of Trachelium, and in the Chapter of Echium hee calleth it Echium Alpinum luteum, and referreth it likewife to this Trachelium Thyrſoides, of clafzas. Lugdunena Fa figure of Echium moritanum Clufius alloweth of to be his Trachelium Thyrſoides, but it cannot bee Echium lua team alſo,as any one may eaſily finde and know; but this muſt be accounted but one of his ſlippes of memory (for his firſt Campanula Echii foliis, is likely to be the figure of Lugdunenfis his Trachelium montanum indeede) and he faith it is not the fame, but faith in his Prodromus he giveth the figure thereof becauſe Clufiu gare none, and yet his toppe of flowers doth not carry that ſhew of a thirſus or buſh as Clufius iaith his hath. The eighth Pona onely in his Italian deſcription of Mount B aldus, maketh mention of by the ſame name is in the title, having received it from Signor Contarini, a Maginfico of Venice, brought to him from Candy, as it is thought, which Baubinus calleth Cervicaria Valerianoides cærulea : the ninth Clufius callech Trachelium pumilum Alpinum, and Bauhinus Campanula Alpina pumila lanuginoſa : the tenth is called by Buxhinus Campanula foliis Echii floribus vilofis :the eleventh Gerard calleth Viola Calathiana, the true Calathian Violet, upon what good ground i know not; for all Authors that have written of it ſince Pliny his time, who firſt gave the name have referred it to one of the Autumne Gentians (and himſelfe doth ſo likewiſe among the Gentians) excepe Dalechampius who tooke the Digitalis lutea to be it ; yet maketh the ſame Gentian or Gentianella eſtiva to be it alſo, calling it Thylacitis minor, but I thinke he would not fo have written, ſeeing himſelfe both knew and ſet it downe for a Throat- wort, had he not herein beene led by his owne or ſome others willfull judgement, as it is moſt probable. I have as you ſee given it another title, moſt anſwerable in my judgement thereunto, and the deſcription moſt proper as it grew with me, the colour of whole flower I never law, other then a pale blewiſh or purpliſh aſhcolour, and never any bright purple as he faith it is : the twelfth as I ſayd, divers did take to be a ſmall or ſheepes Sca- bions,as Geſner, Dodoneus Camerarius, and Lobel, but Columna conteſting there againſt ſhewerh by thoſe proper-, ties before ſpoken of, that it cannot be any fort of Scabious but a Rapuntiam, and calleth it Rapuntium montanum capitatum leptophyllon, and Banhinus as it is in the citle : the chirteenth Bauhinus onely mentioneth in his Pinax and Prodromus by the ſame name that I do the 14. Rauwolfiús in his journalléėme mbreth;& callech Medium Dio. ſcoridis, and Mindium Rhafas, and from him Lugdunenfis and Camerarius upon Matthiols fo call it. Bax- bimus calleth it Viola Mariana laciniatis foliis peregrina. The laſt Barhinus onely mentioneth in his Prodromus and Pinax, The Vertues. Although the rootes of many of theſe be ſweete in raſte, and therefore eaten in Sallers, eyther raw or ſtêwed as both the greater and ſmaller ordinary forts of Rampions, let forth in the next Chapter, yer ſome of them here deſcribed as well as the greater forts, fet forth in my former booke, are not ſo pleaſant but rather more aſtrin- gent; by which qualitie they are found to be effectúall, not onely in all Vicers of the mou: h or throar, to gargle and waſh them, or for the Vvula or the palate of the mouth, when it is ſwollen and fallen downé; but for all other fores, whether in the ſecret parts of man or woman, to be uſed in decoétion with honey, wine and allome, or in any other part of the body; for by the faculty of drying and binding, they are very profitable for old ſores,to refrainėthe moyſt and ſharpe humours which fret the place, and keepe them from healing and for greene wounds and cuts,to cloſe up the lippes of them ſpeedily. C HAP. LXXXI. Rappenculi five Campanula glabre. Rampions or wild BellAowers. S in the former Chapter I fhewed you thoſe forts of Bell-flowers, that had hoary, rough, or hayrie leaves , which as I layd are uſually called Trachelia, and Gervicarie : ſo the other whoſe leaves are ſmooth and not hayrie or very little, are either called Rapuncali Rampions, fon ¢ being of old nurſed up in Gardens, for dayly uſe and to be neere at hand, or growing wilde, and onely uſed as they may bee found, or Campanule. Bell-flowers , being like unto them in ſome things, although that quality of bitterneſſe and healing bee wanting, yet not to be diſa joyned. 1. vulgaris. The Rampions that are uſually keptingardens, are accounted a feffer kinds than many of the others that flow wilde.and lying upon the ground, with divers ſmall and long round pointed pale greene leaves, before it runne up to ſtalkes, which Ipread divers ſuch leaves thereon, but Imaller to the toppe, where breake forth, fundry ſmall pale purpliſh flowers, ending in five points like unto the former Throate worts, but much ſmaller, being broken, as all the reſt of the plant doch; ſhooting two or three branches almoſt of an equall bignefle,which having allo ſuch like heads, with ſmall browniſh feede therein: the roote is ſmall and white, and giveth milke is 648 CHAP 8Ị. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1015 1. Rapunculus eſculentua uulgaria. Garden Rampiene. 3. Rapanculus ſpicatus Alopecuroides. Long Foxecaile Rampions 100 THI LỢI Tan 01 Nota remo arbwi997 anys within allen in nyarljig bolle vibwa Sudan bae About Todos os 3 ?o em vd diro rolans forestal 379013 on oronas 270 378 bris hosiadaniadas no looks to motor ia ad oodawolls ndod: Von non ad de illa all stano SA unisa ཏེ་ 190,00 5 V ASS 30 is fweetē in taſte, and thereivic much uſed to be eaten. 2. Rapunculus ſpicatus Alopecuroides, Long Foxtailē Rampions. The lower leaves of this Rampion are ſomewhat broad and round, yer ending in a point, dented about the edges, of a darke greene colour, in ſome places ſpotted with blacke ſpots, and ſtanding upon ſmall long foore , ſtalkes, but thoſe that grow upon the ſtalkes are ſomewhat longer and narrower, yet but ſparingly ſet here and there, leaving the toppe bare, where ſtandeth a ſmall ſpiked head or buſh of flowers, ſeeming like a Foxetaile whereof it tooke the name; at the firſt of a darke greeniſh colour, for ſo are the huskes of the flowers which breake out of them, being long and ſmall, like unto hornes, bigger below and ſmaller above, ending in foure and ſometimes in five points of a blewiſh purple colour, in ſome paler in others deeper, and in ſome of a white com lour, which being paſt there appeare in their places, ſmall round heads, a little cornered, with browniſh feede therein : the roote is white greater than the former, but as full of milke, and as ſweete and fit to be eaten as to eſpecially when it is boyled, and after ſtewed with butter, &c. 3. Rapunculus Alopceuroides orbicularis. Round Foxtaile Rampions, This kinde of Rampion differeth little in ſhew, from the rocke Throateworts, deſcribed in the Chapter be fore, but that the roote hereof is more full of milke, tenderer and ſmaller, not ſo hard or wooddy; the round leaves at the bottome are pointed and ſmooth, not hayrie or hoary: the ſtalke a foote high or more, fomewhat creſted having narrower and longer leaves on them than the lower, and fixe or feven ſtanding together, ar the toppe, ander the ſpiked but round head of flowers, which are long and crooked, like unto thoſe of the rock Throateworts, with five pointed ends, of a deepe purple colour in forne, and white in others, and ſome yellow threds in the middle, the heads and feede are like the other Rampions. 4. Rapunculus ſylveſtris umbellatus trium ſpecierum. Buſh headed Rampions of three forts. The three differences in theſe Rampions are that the one having ſomewhat broade and long leaves, little or no ebing dented about the edges, and ſtanding one above another, upon the flender low ſtalkes, beare at the top {mall open flowers, like unto the garden Rampions, but of a bluer colour, many ſet together in a buſh : another groweth higher, but hath narrower leaves and more dented, and flowers at the toppes ſtanding thicke together but much ſmaller than the former, of a blewiſh colour alfo : the third is the leaſt of all, having lower ftales and narrower leaves thereon than any, being almoſt like graffe; the flowers likewiſe be little crooked hornes, poline ted at the end, and of a pale blewiſh colour. s. Petromarnla Cretica ſive Rapunculus Creticus. Candy Rampions. The firft leaves that ſpring up from the feede of theſe Rampions, are round like unto Violet leaves, lielos nothing dented about the edges, which to abide the firſt yeare, but thoſe that riſe afterward with the fake de mach different from them, being much cut in and deeper into ſeverall parts, fet on both fides of the middlerbe, the end being longeſt all of them dented, of a darke greene colour on the upper ſide, and reddiſh oftentimes 011 TR1BE 5. The Theater of Plants, 649 CHAP.8, 4. Rapunculus fylueftris umbellatus triumfpecierum. Bulhheaded Rampions of three fores, 5. Petromarula Cretica ſive Rapuntu lus Creticis. Candy Rampions TU TELLULELE 2 owo hotado Du kaloristolos do dit on them as below, but ſmaller from the middle of them to the coppes, ſtored abundantly with many reddiſh ſmall purple flowers, and ſometimes white, one above another in a long ſpike, which are very like onto Rampi- ons, but ſomewhat longer, more divided in at the corners, and each part turning it lelfe a little backe againe : after which come very ſmall browniſh feede in heads, both of them like unto the other Rampions: the roote is great and white, parted into many branches, giving milke as the leaves and ſtalkes alſo doe, and abideth many yeares, although the ſtalkes and leaves periſh every yeare, freſh ſpringing up before winter againe : this is Somewhat tender , and requireth to be alittle defended and preſerved in the winter with us. 6. Rapuncalus ſive Campanula Pyramidalis minor. The leſſer ſteeple Bell-flower. This ſmall Rampion or Bell-fower, can it which you will, hath from a ſmall long white almoſt tranſparent Foote, like unto that of the ſmaller garden Rampions, and long abiding, many long and ſomewhat broade leaves lieledented about the edges, let on each ſide of the ſingle round ftalke, riſing about a yard high or more, broad bulbing with leaves below, and ſmaller ud wards bearing at the toppe a ſpiked head or buſh with ſmall Bell- like flowers, one above another, ſmaller below than above, of a fine delayed blewiſh colour, and a little pointed at the edges, with a long file or pointell, growing out of the middle of every one, and ſmelling pretty well : the head and feede are like the other Peachleafed Bell-flowers. Alpinus ſuſpected ſome venemous quality to be in this roote, upon the clammie taſte therein, and doubted whether it might not be the Aconitum folio Intubaceo of 7 heophrafters, mentioned in his g. booke, and 14. chap. 7. Rapunculus nemoroſu. Wood Rathpions. The wood Rampion hath the loweſt leaves fomewhat long and dented about the edges, yet not ſo long as thole chat come after them, which are very long and dented aifo, ſtanding upon ſhort ſtalkes with ſome ſmal- trobes at the joynts with them, the flowers are like the other Rampions, of a pale watchet colour : the roote hereof is whire and long, but not fo tender as the other. The lower leaves of this Wood Rampion are ſmall, fomewhat long and round at the ends : the other follow 8. Rapinculus nemoroſtes magno flore. Wood Rampions with great flowers. and grow after then upon the talkes are narrower and longer and pointed allo, the flowers are longer then pihers of a duske purpliſh colour, with purple weines in them, many ſtanding together like unto the ordinary fampions and of the ſame faſhion with five points, of a deeper colour then the Auwer : the roore is ſomewhas ticke and of a whitiſh colour enclining to read, full of milke, being lwecte and as fit to be eaten, and more deli- fides thereof, with ſmall broad leaves about an inch broad, and ſomewhat round withall; lightly dented about This little Bellflower hath a very ſmali fender talike, tearſe an handbreadth high, ſet to the middle on both 9. Campanula Alpina latifolia pullo flore, Sullen broad leafed Bell flower. the edges, of a pale greene colour, and bare withour leaves from the middle to the toppe, where ufually ſtan- Kkk deth ted where it is naturall then any other. 65 CHAP.8i, Tril Theatrum Botanicum. 6. 17. Campanula Pyramidalis mitor Rapunculus petraus. Rocke Rampions, and the lefſer Steeple Bell-flower. 7. Rapuæcuius nemorojus. Wood Rampions deth but onē flower;of a meane fiſe, that is neither ſo great as many others of the following Bellflowērs are,por yet ſo ſmall as the littleneſſe of the plant might ſeeme to promiſe,of a fullen darke purpliſh colour : the feede and roote are anſwerable to the Peach leafed Bellflower, which as I fayd is extant in my former booke,and the figure thereof here exhibited. 10. Campanula rotundifolia minima. The leaſt broad leafed Bellflower. This little plant hath divers leaves riſing from a ſmall, long, white, chreddy roote, which are ſomewhat broad and round, a little dented and hard, cach ſet on a ſmall fooreſtalke, among which riſe up two or three lender ſmall reddiſh ſtalkes, not an handbreadth high, for the moſt part without any leaves upon them, at the toppes whereof grow uſually but one ſmall blewiſh flower, faſhioned like the other blew BellAowers, ending in five or ſix corners with a pointell in the middle : the feede is ſmall like the reſt. 11. Campanula minor fylveftris rotundifolia. Wilde field Bellflowers, The lower leaves of this kind of Bellflower; that lye upon the ground are alwayes round and fmall, almal like unto a Violet leafe,but rounder,ſnipped or dented, from whence rife divers weake ſlender ſtalkes,about two foote high, ſet from the bottomes to the toppes, with many very ſmall long and narrow leaves, where the flower ſtand upon ſeverall ſmall long ſtalkes, very like in faſhion and bignefle, unto the ſmall Garden Rampions, but of a perfect blew colour, and ſometimes white, as hath beene obſerved in ſome places, yet very feldome : the finall ſeede followeth in ſmall heads like thoſe of the Rampions ; the roote is (mall and threddy. 12. Campanula minima ſylveſtris. Small wilde Bellflowers, This Bellfower differeth little from the laſt, but in the ſlender ftalkes, which having very few leaves there or none at all, are not ſtored with more flowers on them uſually then one, but of as perfect a blew or whiteon lour as the former, and almoſt as large. 13. Campanula linifolia cærulea. Flax leated Bellflower. All the leaves of this Bellfower,as well the lowelt as thoſe upon the ſlender weake ſtalkes, ſcarſe a fonsē lie or able to ſuſtaine themſelves, are ſmall , narrow and long like unto Line or Flaxşthe flowers are of a pale blewib purple colour, like in forme unto the other of the ſmall Bellflowers, and ſo are both ſeeds and roots. . . This is alſo in moſt things like the laft, faving that the lower leaves are a little larger, yet long, and fomed them a little dented about the edges : in the forme of the flowers or manner of growing this difereth not-butia the colour, which is of a pale yellow. 15. Campanula Serpilli folža. Time leafed Bellflowers. ole This ſmall Bellflower hath many ſlender weake browniſh branches, riſing from a ſmall threddy roote, which Wilde Time, or Mother of Time, having many ſmall leaves of a pale greene colour underneath, fomewhat creepe and ſhoote forth rootes as they lye upon the ground, divided into other ſmaller branches, very likeunto round, ſet by couples one againſt another, along the middle ribbe, ſome of thêm being greater, like the ſmall pur- Cometimes from the joynts with the leaves, ſtanding upon ſender ſhort foote ſtalkes, ſometimes two together, ple Money wort, and others like the wilde Time but dented: the flowers grow at the ends of the branches, and TRIB2.5. The Theater of Plants. 651 CHAP 8I. Campanula Perfici folia. 11. Campanula minor ſylveftris rotundifolia. Peach leafed Bell flower. Wilde field Bell flower. add be V கும் 14, Campanula lutealinifolia. Small yellow Bell flower, is. Campanula Serpillifolią, Tyme leafed Bellflower, abandhu B Kkk 2 652 CH A P.8I, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBAS hanging downe their head, like in forme and bigneffe unto theſe laſt Bell-flowers, but of a reddiſh purple colour; the whole Plant doth ſo reſemble wild Time, that but the flowers onely can or doe diſtinguiſh them. 16. Campanula Cymbalariæ folijs. Ivie leafed Bell-flower. The ſtalkes of this Bell-flower riſe up to be ſcar ſe halfe a foote high, yet leane downewards upon what flande next it , and brancheth forth from the bottome almoſt, ſet very ſparingly and without order, with round ander nered leaves, unevenly dented about the edges, like unto thoſe of ground Ivie, or the Cymbalaria, which ledes fomewhat like it, every one upon a ſmall long footeſtalke : at the toppes of the ſtalkes, and ſometimes allofon the ſides of them, ſtand fomewhat long blue flowers, like unto the other Bell-flowers, upon long tours ſtalkes. 17. Rapunculus petreus. Rocke Rampions. The roore of this Rampion is long white and of a fingers thickeneſſe, growing ſo faſt into the Rockes the with much labour it can be drawne out whole, being of a ſweetiſh and ſharpe taſte, often taken as a fallet: hath divers thicke, and ſomewhat broade leaves, ending in a point, from whence riſerwo or three ſlender falke ſcarſe a foote high, having narrower and longer leaves on them fet oppoſite, at the toppes whereof land round heads, of many blewiſh flowers ſet together without ſmell, after which follow very Imall yellowiſh feede, a bigge as Poppie ſeede. There is another with chinner leaves and ſmaller flowers, The Place, Many of theſe are ſtrangers to us not growing wilde in our Land that I can heare of , but ſome in Candy others in Italy, and ſome in Germany,&c, yet ſome of them in divers places of this Land as the firft,{econd, feventh cleventh, and cwelfth. The Time, They flower all the Sommer long, ſome abiding long, and laſting untill the Autumne cold dewes doê take them away, others ſooner ſpent. The Names. Some call theſe Rapunculi, and Rapuntia, Geſser, Dodoneus and others call them Ræpa fylveftria, having litle likeneſſe at all with Rapum, the Turnep, but in the edibleneſſc of the roote, although the name be a diminitive thereof. Others call them Campanula of the forme of the flowers, being like little Bells, Columna taketh the Rapanculus minor, to be Erinus of Nicander and Dioſcorides, and the other Rapunculi to be kindes thereof Matthiolus takech the Campanola perfici folia, to be Phyteuma of Dioſcorides; and Gæſalpinus calleth the Rapan. culus spicatus five Alopecuroides, Phyteuma foliis Rapusculi , chiefely becauſe the heads with feede have holes in them, as Dioſcorides faith the ſeede of his Phyteuma hath. The firſt is called Rapunculus and Rapusculus minor by Matthiolus, Camerarius, Dodoneus, and others; Tragus calleth it Rapunculum vulgare, and Lobel Rapuntium parvum five Pes locuſte Avicenne. The ſecond is called Rapunculum Sylveſtre by Tragns, and by Dodonens Rapum Sylveftre majus, and Rapunculum Alopecuron, by Lobel Rapuntium majus Alopecuroides comojo flore, by Clufius Rapunculas Alopecuroides longaſpica, by Thalıus Rapunculus ſylveſtris spicatus, and by Taber montanus Rapunculus nemoroſus primus: the third is called by Cluſius Rapunculus Alopecuroides orbiculari penè fpica, by Columna Raputa tium corniculatum montanum: the firſt of the fourth kinde Thalius calleth Rapunculus ſylveſtris cæruleus umbellana minor, and is the ſecond Rapunculus umbellatus in Camerarius his figures, at the end of his hortas medicus, which Banhinus calleth Rapunculus umbellatus latifolius ; the fecond of the fourth kinde, is the firſt umbellatus of thoſe three figures of Camerarius, and is the Rapunculus ſylveſtris cæruleus umbellatus major of Thalins, which Banhinus calleth umbellatus anguſtifolius ; and the third of the fayd fourth kinde, is the ſeventh umbellars with Thalius, and the third of Camerarius his figures, which Columaa calleth Rapuntium alterum anguſtifolium Alpi nam, and Bauhinus Rapunculus umbellatus folio gramineo ; the fift is Petromarula, feu Lactuca petrea Cretica, both by Honorim Bellus, in his firſt Epiſtle to į lufars, and by Pona in his Mons Baldus, and by Ferrantes Imperatur in his generall Hiſtory, which thereupon Banhinus calletń Rapunculus Creticus, ſen Pyramidalis altera : the fixtis called by Bauhinus Rapunculus Alpinus ſen Pyramidalis minor, and thinketh it to be the Campanula folija ſerrataste rulea of Beſlerus in horto Eystetenfi . The ſeventh is called by Thalius Rapunculus Campanulatus Nerij folis tertin , and by Tabermontanus Rapunculus nemoroſus. The cighth is called by Columna Rapuntium fave Erinus magno fear , and by Bambinus Rapunculus nemeroſus magno flore minor. The ninth and tenth are ſo called by Basha as they are in their titles : Anguillara takech the eleventh to be Cantabrica Plini, and Caſalpinus P byterum unico flore, in fummis cauliculis, and is alſo the Campanula minor rotundifolia of Lobel , or Alpina rotundir bus imis foliis of Clufius, which Bauhinus would diſtinguiſh, and thereupon hath given as he faith, a truer figure of that Alpina rotundifolia minor, but affuredly they cannot differ, otherwiſe than the place may give it , for the I have ſeene and gathered both theſe forts, with the differences ſpecified, in one and the ſame ground almal The twelfth is called by Tabermontanus Rapunculus Sylveftris flore ex purpureo candicante, and by Gerard. Cam. nula minor,alba & purpurea for that they grow uſually on the barren dry Heath of Hampſted, and other groups under the buſhes. The thirteenth is called by Baxhinus Campanula Alpina linifolia cerulea: the fourteenth by?" it is the ſame with Gerards Campanula lutea linifolia. The fifteenth and Gixteenth are ſo named as their titlesk. monſtrate them by Baubinus, who onely remembreth them : the laſt is remembred by Alpinus in lib. de exeriano The Vertues. The roo:es of all the forts of Rampions, and fo likewiſe ſome of the Bell-flowers, ēſpecially if they have any greater rootes, than the ordinary ftringic ones are uſed for fallets either cold with vinegar oyle and pepper, me boyled and ſtewed with butter or oyle,and ſome blacke or long pepper caſt on them ; either way or any way ele they are familiar to the ſtomacke, ſtirring up the appetite, and by reaſon of their temperate quality, cauletha meale of Lupines, clenſeth the skinne from ſpots, markes, or other diſcolourings. The diſtilled water of the whole planes, rootes and all, performech the ſame, and makech the face very ſplendent and cleare. СА, 13 23 TR1B E 5. The Theater of Plants. CHẢ P.82 653 silleautoso ou br CHAP. LXXXII. marles Digitalis. Foxglove. Lthough I have ſet forth in my former booke many ſorts of Foxgloves, being all of them prērtý ornaments to a Garden that is kept for delight, yet there is one remaining to bee ipoken of, being commonly knowne to grow wilde in our land, in every countrey almoſt, ſo that it is not thought worthy a place in our Gardens (although in other countries beyond the Seas, where it is not to familiar, it is as greatly deſired as any other with us, that is common with them) but I thinke not amiſſe to expreſſe the names of them I have formerly ſet forth, that fo you may fee all the forts in one place : Digitalis maxima ferruginea, Dun coloured Foxgloves, Digitalis major flore carneo, Bluſh coloured Foxgloves. Digitalis media flore luteo rubente, Orenge tauny Foxgloves. Digitalis major alba, The egrea- ter white Foxglove. Digitalis alba altera, ſeu minor, The lefſer white Foxglove. Digitalis major lutea flore amplo; Thegreater yellow. Foxglove, whoſe figure I give you here with the common : and Digitalis minor lutea; ſive pallida, The ſmall pale yellow Foxglove. 1019 Digitalis purpurea vulgaris. Common purple Foxglove. This common Foxglove hath many long and broad leaves lying upon the ground, dented about the edges, a little ſoft or woolly, and of a kind of hoary greene colour, among which riſe up lundry falkes ſometimes, and but one very often, bearing ſuch leaves thereon, from the bottome to the middle; from whence to the top it is ſtored with large and long hollow reddiſh pulple flowers, a little more long and eminent at the lower edge, with ſome white ſpots within them one above another with ſmall greene leaves at every one, but all of them tarning their heads one way, and hanging downewards, having ſome threds alſo in the middle, from whence riſe round heads, pointed ſharpe at the ends,wherin ſmall browne ſeede lyeth : the rootes are many ſmall huskie fibres, and some greater ſtrings among them; the flower hath no ſent, but the leaves have a bitter hot taſte. The Place, It groweth in dry ſandy grounds for the moſt part, and as well on the higher as lower places under hedge Gides, in every country almoſt of this Land. The Time It flowreth feldome before Iuly,and the ſeede is ripe in Auguft. The Names. It was not knowne unto any of the ancient Greek or Latin writērs, for it hath ſcarſe attained a Latin namē other then Digitalis from the hollow forme of the flowers,which are like finger ſtalles : Some have taken it to bee a kinde of Verbaſcum, Caſalpinus calleth it Virga regia major flore purpureo, Alifma alſo and Damafoniam, and Fiftsläpaftoris . Tragus calleth it Campanula ſylveſtris , flere purpureo, and flore lateo : Columna taketh it to bee the Ephemerum of Dioſcorides, and Dalechampins upon Pliny taketh it to bee Calathiana Viola Plinij, as I ſayd be- Jor Digitalis purpurea vulgarisa Digitalis lutea flore amplo. salah Common purple Foxglove. Foxglove with large yellow floypers. Gas dois code IDD 4 Paris Refe Kkk 3 fore? 654° CA A P.83 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES fore : the Italians call it Aralda as Camerarius faith, the French call it Gent de noftre Dame, and Doigtier, the Garmanes call it Fingerhuet and Fingerkraut, the Dutch Vingercruidt,and we in English Foxgloves. The Vertues The Italians have an uſuall proverbe with them concerning this herbe called by them Aralda which is Araldaj tutte piaghe ſalda : Aralda falveth all fores : for they uſe it familiarly to heale any frefh of greene wound or cu the leaves being but bruiſed and bound too, and ſometimes alſo they uſe the juyce in old fores to clenfe them dry up their moyſture, and heale them the more fpeedily, which it performeth by the bitter quality therein where by it is found to be heating and drying, and elenting withall; fo that whenfoever there is neede of a rarefying or extenuating of thieke rough flegme and viſcous humours troubling the cheſt or ſtomacke; the decoction or juice hereof made up with ſome Sugar or honey is availeable, as alſo to clenfe and purge the body both upwards and downewards fometimes, of tough flegme, and clammy humours, and to open the obſtructions of the Liver and Spleene ; and yet notwithſtandiug that theſe qualities are found to bee in it, there are but few Phyſitions in our times that put it to theſe uſes, but is in a manner wholly neglected : It hath beene found by late to be availeable for the Kings Evill, the herbe bruiſed and applyed to the place, or the juice made up into an oint ment and uſed thereon : And it hath beene of later experience found alſo to be effe&tuall againſt the Falling fick- neſſe,that divers have beene cured thereby; for after the taking of the decoction of two handfulls thereof, with foure ounces of Pollipody, of the oake bruiſed made in Ale, they that have beene troubled with that diſeaſe 26 yeares and have fallen once in a weeke or two or three times in a monech, have not fallen once in 14. or is. moneths, that is untill the writing hereof, which I thinke may be fayd to be an abſolute cure, not to be preſumed that after ſo long ftay it ſhould returne againe, pc and me Choo Hobo Boilowon berub experience song wc ) global do CHAP. LXXXIII. oila I ROTO SES infissionale difes Helenium five Énula Campana. Elēcampane. Lthough Dioſcorides, Theophraſtus and Pliny that followeth them did in ancient times account of dia vers herbes to be called Helenium, which were much differing one from another, and which are not ſo well knowne as gueſt at by us in theſe times, what they are, as that Helenium Ægyptium of Dion ſcorides in his Chapter of Helenium, and that Helenium Comogenum, with whoſe rootes Coſtus was wont to be adulterared, as he faith in his Chapter of Coſtus, if they be not both one ; and that He. Lenium of Theophraſtus in his fixt Booke and fixt Chapter numbred among the ſweete herbes put into Garlands , which may alſo be the ſame with that Egyptium of Diofcorides; and although Bauhinus in theſe times would re- ferre the flos Solis, and the varieties thereofunto it (of ſome whereof 1 have ſpoken in my former booke) yet I meane not to ſpeake of any of them in this Chapter,but of Helenium five Enula Campang. the moſt ordinary fort, even the firſt of Dioſcorides,which Elecampane. . is moſt uſually called Enula campana, Elecampane:(and of that which is thought to be Dioſcorides his Helenin Ægyp- tium in the next : ) the deſcription of which you ſhall have in this manner. It ſhooteth forth many large leaves lying neare the ground which are long and broad, ſmall at both ends, fomewhat ſoft in handling, of a whitiſh greene on the upper ſide, and gray underneath, each fet upon a ſhort fooreſtalke ; from among which riſe up di- vers great and ſtrong hairy ſtalkes, three or foure foote high, with ſome leaves thereon compaſſing them about at the lower ends, and are branched towards the toppes, bea- ring divers great and large flowers, like unto thoſe of the Corné Marigold, both the border of leaves, and the middle thrumbe being yellow, which turne into downe, with ſome long ſmall browniſh ſeede among it, and is carryed away with the winde : the roote is great and thicke, branched forth divers Wayes, blackiſh on the out- Gide,and white within,of a very bitter taſte, but good ſent, eſpecially when they are dryed, no part elſe of the plant having any ſmell. The Place. It groweth in the moyſt grounds and ſhadowy places oftner then in the dry, and open borders of fields and lanes, and in other waſte places almoft in every countrey of the Land, The Time. It flowreth in the end of Iune and Iuly, and the ſeede is ripe in Auguſt, the rootes are gathered for uſe, as well in the Spring before the leaves come forth, as in Autumne or Winter. The Names It is called in Greeke čaśprev, Helenium alſo in Latine, and of fome Inula, and Enula, and Enula Campana : fome thinke it tooke the name from the teares of Helen, from whence it ſprung which is a fable z others that thee had he TRIBE.5 CHAP 84 655 The beater of Plants. her hands full of this herbe, when Paris carried her away: others ſay it was ſo called, becauſe Hellen firf found iç availeable againſt the bitings and ſtingings of venemous beaſts ; and others thinke that it tooke the name from the Iland Helena, where the beſt was found to grow : the Arabians call it Iafin, and Raſen, the Italians L'ella, and Emola and Enoa, the Spaniards Raiz de alla, the French Aunee and herbe Alaine ,the Germans Alantzand Alant- wurtz the Dutch Alantwortel, and Galantmurtol, and we in Engliſh Elecampane generally, yet in ſome countries of this kingdome Scabwort and Horſeheale Anguilara and Cordus tooke it to be Panax Chironium Theophraſte. The Vertues. The frefh rootes of Elecampane preſerved with Sugar,or made into a ſyrupe or conſerve, are very effectuall to warmea cold & windy ſtomack and the pricking and ſtitches therein, or in the ſides cauſed by the Spleene, and to helpe the cough, ſhortneſſe of breath and wheeling in the Lunges the dryed rootes made into powder mixed with Sugarzand taken, ſerve to the fame purpoſes, and is alſo profitable for thoſe that have their urine or their men- Arưesſtopped, thoſe that are troubled with the mother, or are pained with the lone in their reines, kidneys or bladdet : irreſiſeth poyſon, and ſtayeth the ſpreading of the venome of Serpents,&c. as alſo of putrid and pe- filentiall Fevers and the Plague it felfe ; for which purpoſe it is par into Treakles, and other medecines for that diſeaſe. Inlia Auguſta as Pliny writech in his Ig. Booke and s. Chap. let no day paſle without eating ſome of the rootes of Enula condited, which it may be ſhee did to helpe digeſtion, to expell melancholy and forrow, and to caufe mirth, and to move the belly downewards, for all which they are alſo cffectuall : the rootes and herbe bea- ten and put into new Aleor beare inſtead of wine, as they uſe in Germany, Italy and other places, and daily drunke of them that have weake and dim lights, clearethſtrengchneth and quicknech the fight of the eyes wonderfully, the decoction of the rootes in wine, or the juice taken therein, killeth and driveth forth all manner of wormes in the belly,ſtomacke, or mawe, and gargled in the mouth, or the roote chewed faſtneth looſe teeth, and helpeth to keep them from putrefaction : the ſame alſo drunke is good for thoſe that ſpic blood, helpeth to remoove Crampes or Convulſions, and the paines of the Goute, and the huckle bone,or hip-goute called the Sciatica,the looſeneffe and paines in the joynts, or thoſe members that are out of joynt, by cold or moiſture happening to them, applyed outwardly as well as inwardly, and is good alſo for thoſe that are burften or have any inward bruiſe : the rootes boyled well in vinegar, beaten afterwards, and made into an oyntment, with Hogs Suet or oyle of trotters , & a little falt and vinegar in powder added thereto, is an excellent remedy for any ſcabs or itch, in young or old; the places alſo bathed or waſhed with the decoction doth the fame; the fame alſo helpeth all forts of old putrid, or filthy fores or Cankers wherefoever. In the rootes of this herbe lyeth the chiefe effect for all the remedies aforeſayd, yet the leaves are ſometimes alſo uſed to good purpoſe: And the diſtilled water of them,and the rootes together is uſed alſo in the like manner, and beſides is very profitable to clenſe the skinne of the face or other parts from any morphew, ſpots,or blemiſhes therein, and cauferh it to be cleare. CHAP. LXXXIIII. A Helenium alterum Dioſcoridis, ſive Helianthemum. Dwarfe Ciſtus or ſmall Sunflower. Ccording as many good Authors doe, I account this herbe for the ſecond Helenium of Dioſcorides, al- though it háth received other names by divers writers, and therefore joyne it next thereunto, and becauſe it much reſembleth ſome other forts of Ciſtus, I thinke it fit to entreate of them in the ſucceea ding Chapters and not mingle them together, for of theſe kinds there are many forts, fome whereof I have ſet forth in my former booke, which are the Cameciftuss Frificus, the Dwarfe Holly Roſe of Freezeland, and Ciftus ananus, the Holy Rofe of a yeare,which I ſhall not neede to deſcribe againe in this place,but referre you thither where you ſhall finde them yet I will here give you their figures, 1. Helianthemum vulgare, five Chamaciſtus flore luteo cá Flos folis quorundarz. The ordinary yellow Dwarfe Ciſtus or ſmall Sunflower. This low or Dwarfe Ciſtus ſendeth forth from a hard wooddy browniſh root growing in time to be ſomewhat great, but not very long and divided into ſmall branches at the lower end, ſundry ſmall and weake, yet hard and almoſt wooddy branches, lying for the moſt part round about the head of the roote, upon the ground, whereon are fer by couples many ſmall and ſomewhat long leaves, a little ſoft or hairy, with other finall leaves alſo grow- ing betweene them : at the toppes whereofſtand three or foure ſmall pale yellow and ſometimes gold yellow flowers , conliſting of five round pointed leaves a peece, with ſome yellow threds in the middle, of a pretty fent in ſome places , but leſſe or none in others; after which follow ſmall round heads, containing therein ſmall yellow feede : this dyeth not but abideth many yeares, increaſing in branches, which yeeld a viſcous or muciligi- nous juice,like unto Comfrey,and is of an auſtere and aſtringent taſte, 2. Helianthemum flore albo White Dwarfe Ciſtus or ſmall Sunflower. This Ciſtus differeth little from the former, but that it riſeth ſomewhat higher, the leaves being a little whiter and longer, and not fet ſo thicke together: the flower alſo is ſomewhat longer and white, in ſome places being a little ſweete, and in others little or nothing at all,bric an aſtringent taſe like the other. 3. Helianthemum Sabaudicum. The Savoy ſmall Sunflower or Dwarfe Ciſtus. This is likewiſe one of the fame kind, differing very little from them, having flexible bur tough reddish bran- ches,tarding ſomewhat more upright, and divided into other leffer, with foure ſmall narrow leaves uſually ſet at soymt contrary to all the reſt, yet the flowers are like the others, being in fome yellow, in others white; the 4. . mih leaves tet thereon but in a different manner from all the reft, that is confuſedly, for they are very many, This ſmallow or Dwarfe Ciſtus is likewiſe a ſmall plant , having moſt of the branches lying on the ground, Howers, like in forme unto the other, with ſmall threds in the middle: che heads that follow are ſmall and three Towand martow , and in a manner foary of white; mae the tops of the talkestile up ſmall which has or pale yellow feede and roote are not unlike. 5. Chames 656 TR1B35 CHA P. 84, Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Helianthemum vulgare. The ordinary dyvarfe Ciſtus or ſmall Sunflower. 3. Helianthemum Sabaudicum. The Savoy Dwarfe Ciftus. 5. Chamaciſtus latifolius. Broad leafed ſmall Sun- Ghamreif Friffous. The Dwarfe Ciftus of Freezeland , flower or Dwarfe Ciſtus, The fmall branches of this low or Dwarfe Ciftus doe lye on the ground, but the leaves are ſomewhat broader then in any of the former, neareſt in forme unto ſmall Mirtle leaves, and pointed at the ends:above the leaves on a ſmall ftalke ſtand foure or five ſmall yellow flowers like the reft ; the heads for feede are three ſquare, and the feede within them ſomewhat rough and reddiſh; thé roote is like the reſt abiding long. 6. Chamaciſtus hirſutus. Dwarfe Ciſtus with rough leaves. The ſtalkes of this low Ciftus grow more upright then the former, more blacke alfo and more woddy, about halfe a foote in length having ſo many ſmall,rough and hairy darke greene leaves ſet thereon, lomewhat like the laſt, and ſo thicke that they ſeeme to have foure at a joynt: at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches for they are divided into ſmaller ones, ſtand uſually but one ſomewhat large flower, and ſometimes two, conſiſting but of one leafe, yet cut in fo deepe that it feemeth to be five round pointed leaves, of a pale purple or light bluſh colour, with a long purpliſh ſtile, or pointell in the middle, compaſſed about with ten ſmall chives, tipt with blackiſh chives, after which come five ſquare round heads,conteining fmall yellow feede : the root is wooddy and ſpreading. 7. Chamaciſtus Ericæ folis. Heath leafed Dwarfe Ciſtus. This Dwarfe Ciſtus is likewiſe a ſmall plant, having moſt of the branches lying on the ground and ſome bearing them- ſelves upright, which are of two forts, the one with very ſhort leaves, which is the lower, and in the other which riſeth higher much longer, fer both ſo ſmall that they are moſt like unto the leaves of Heath, or Tamariske, with ſmall yellow Tribe.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 84, 657 up- care yellow flowers at the toppes of them, like unto the former, after which come ſmall heads that ſwell out in the voidale are ſtraked and yellowiſh, & containe within them ſmall round (eede like Miller, búr greater : the roots is ſomewhat long,hard and wooddy, blackiſh on the outſide with divers long fibres thereat. 8. Chameciſtus Serpilli folio flore luteo. Yellow Dwarfe Ciftus with wilde Timé leaves. This Dwarfe Ciſtus creepeth upon the ground, like unto wild Time, with ſuch like ſmall leaves ſet upon the reddiſh branches very thicke,or as it were in a double row,of a darke greene colour, and a little hairy withall, bec alite longer and whiter next unto the flowers, which ſtand three or foure together, every one on a pretty long hairy fooreſtalke ; confiſting of five ſmall yellow leaves like unto the other and ſomewhat ſweere : the roote is very fibrous or much ſpread under ground. 9. Chamaciſtus Serpilli folio flore carneo. The great Dwarfe Ciſtus with wilde Time leaves. This other wilde Time leafed Čilus hath creeeping blackiſh branches, farther extended upon the ground then the other. being about a foote in length, and taking roote as they creepe, having ſuch like but ſmall leaves fet thereon by couples, of a ſad greene colour or the upper ſide and grayiſh underneath ; at the ends of the bran- ches fand three or foure flowers together, made of five leayes a peece, of a kind of bluſh colour : the heads that beare the ſeede are five ſquare, and open themſelves at the toppes fhewing very ſmall feede ; the roote is ſmall and wooddy : all theſe lorts of Dwarfe Ciſtus or Sunflowers are durable, not periſhing in the Winter. The Place, The firit and ſecond grow in divers places of this land, but eſpecially in Kent, in every tract thereof through- out, which in ſome places is greater then in others, yet that with the white power is more rare to finde then the others: the third according to the title in Savoy: the fourth Clufius ſaith he found on the hills about the Bathes of Baden : the fift he likewiſe faith groweth plentifully on the Alpes of Auſtria and Hungary: the ſixt alſo on the ſnowy hills of the Alpes : the ſeaventh on the open lunny ſandy bills in divers places of France, Spaine, and Italy : the eighth Clufius faith hee never found but upon the higheſt Alpes of Auftria and Stiria; and aš ſome thinke is that ſort is moſt uſuall with us here in England: the laſt alſo on the Inowy hills of the Alpes. how The Time. All theſe forts of Dwarfe Ciſtus doe flower in the Summer, ſcmë earlier and later then other by a mòneth, yet moſt of them are ſo ſoone fading, that their fowers endure but a day or two, and perfect their feede ſoone after The Names. I am verily perſwaded that Dioſcorides hath made mention of this herbe in two fundry places of his worke, the one in the Chapter of Helenium which he ſaith Cratevas called 'névtor Aizu trhov Helenium Ægyptium, and grew like Serpyllum,junto which Pliny alfo in his 29. Booke and 10. Chap. confenteth, ſaying Helenium is ſayd to grow of Hellens teares, and the beſt to grow in the Iſland Helena : it is a ſmall ſhrubbe lying on the ground, with leaves like unto Serpyllum or mother of Time, and in the 22. Chap of the fame Booke hee remembreth it againe and giveth the vertues thereof, which are differing from the other Heleniem or Elecampane ; for he there faith, that the juice thereof is ſweete,and being drunke in wine is a furtherer of mirth, and may be held to be the Nes penthe, whereof Homer ſpeakech, that putteth away all forrowes : but ſome thinke that this differeth from the Helenium of Theophraftus, becauſe he numbreth it ſtill among ſweete herbes i hat were uſed in Garlands, as Serpyllum, Sifymbrium, and Abrotanum, and therefore judge it to be Marüm, or herbe Maſticke : the other place in Diofcorides is in his Chapter of Panax, and called 114vaxes peigosyrov Panax, and Panaces Chironium, which hee there faith hath leaves like unto Amaracus or Marjerome and yellow flowers, and a ſmall roote; all know the leaves of Marjerome doe not much differ from Serpyllum in the forme, but in the largeneſſe and hoary whiteneſſe: and therefore divers Authors doe call it diverfly; fome, as Lugdunenfis calleth it Helenium minus Dioſcorides, and others Helenium alterum, five Ægyptium, and ſome Panax,and Panaces Chironium as Matthiolus and others that follow him, or Chironia as Caſalpinus : fome alſo take it to be Helianthe of Pliny, which Cordus calleth Hea le anthernum, or flos Solis, and ſo doe Lobel,Thaliús, Tabermontanus and divers others : Geſner in hortis Germania calleth it Gratia Dei, or Hy ſopoides, for the likeneſfe of the leaves, which deceived both him and Tragus, whe called it Hy lopus campeſtris, and Lonicerus who called it Hp Topus montana,five ſiveſtris, who all follow the coma mon appellations of their countries. Cordus faith it was called by divers in his time,Conſolida aurea & fo faith Clua fires allo , yet he would nather referre all theſe forts to the family of the female Ciſtus, and make them of his third order of Ciltus , calling them Chamaciſtus, becauſe they are like unto them, both in face and propertie, Lobel în his Adverſaria would rather referre it to the Centaurium listenm, whereunto as he faith it is both in face and vertue not unlike : the firſt which is as uſuall with us as in Germany is called of the Germans Heyden y ſop, that is, Heathen Hyſlope we may call it in Engliſh, and ſo the reſt, eyther ſmall Sunflower or Dwarfe Ciſtus : the third is remembred by Tabermontanus ander the ſame title, it is expreſſed here : che fourth is the fixt Chamæcift es of Glue fins the fiftis his third Chamaciſt us in his Hiſtory of Plants, but are the firſt and ſecond in his Pannonicke obſervati- ons, and there called Anguſtifolius and Latifolius, as Baubinw doth alſo: the ſixt is Clafius his eighth Chamecia fus, and called by Tabermontanus Ciftus humilis Auſtriaca,by Bambinus Chamæciſtu hirſuta : the feventh is called by Lagdanenfis Erica Chryſanthemos, and by Bankinus Chamaciſtus Eric & folio huteus, who judgeth it to bee the Cori fimilimus fratex in maritimis of Cefalpinus, and the Coris Diofcoridis of Guilandimus : che eighth is the ſecond Chamecifus of Clufisms, which Tabermontan:us calleth Ciftus humilia Serpillifolia, and I thinke may bee the Heli- anthes fpecies mara, in the Adverſaria of Pena and Lobei, which Lobel afterwards in his Icones calleth Ciftes man porane foliis ; and Barhinus maketh to be a Ciftus femină, numbring it among them : the laſt Clufius in his Pax- monické obfervations, was not well reſolved by what name to call it , as pareaking both with Cneorum Matthioli , & Chamacifus,and therefore lett itthere as an "Anonima, without name, but conlidering afterwards better upon it, he ferth it forth in his hiſtory of Plants for his ſeventh Chamacitus, Bankinus calleth it Chameciftus Serpylli folia foribus carness, and taketh it to be the Roſa Alpina altera folijs minimis of Gefner in hort, and the Alpina ala , more then in others, and not without ſome ſmall ſent alfo ; the decoction of this herbe and roote, is fingular good all theſe forts are drying and binding or aftringent wich Tome bitterneſſe joyned thereto , eſpecially in fome for tera of Lobel. 058 CHAP 85, Theatrum Botanicum. TR188.5. for them that ſpit blood, and to ſtay all bleedings ; cyther inward or outward, asalſo all flaxes or laskes, and the aboundance of womens courſes : the ſame alſo is very effectuall to waſh fore mouthes, and the Vicers that has pen in the privy parts of man or woman: it is no lefle profitable in other Vlcers of the body or legges, which long kept from healing, by a defuxion of moiſt and ſharpe humours falling upon them, which it contumeli and dryeth up, thereby caufing the fores to heale the more ſpeedily: it likewife fodereth and cloſethup the lips of greene wounds, for it is very powerfull in conſolidating,binding, and ſtrengthning any part, and is as efield all as any Comfrey for burſtings; the ſtrengthning of weake joynts, or any other binding propertie , whereunto any Comfrey may be applied being bruiſed and applyed to the biting or fting of any venemous creature, it lay. eth the venome from further ſpreading, and healeth the party quickly, eſpecially if they take alſo of the juice , or the decoction thereof in wine : the diſtilled water of the herbe is held to beautifie the skinne of the face, any other part of the body. or CHAP. LXXXV. sects BI Ciſtus mas. The male Holly,or Sage Roſe. 58 Ecauſe I encrēated in the laſt Chapter of the ſmall or Dwarfe Ciſtus, which upon good ground as I take it I referred to the Helenium alterum of Diofcorides ; I thinke it not amiſſe here to proſecute the nes other kinds of Ciſtus, whereof there are two principall, one that beareth the ſweete Gum Ladanum , sho and another that doth not, according as fome doe diſtinguiſh them; or as others doe into male & fex male; yet ſome make three kinds and the Ciſtus Ledon to be the third, but it may bee comprehended under the female kind, in that it beareth white flowers as the female doth, the male alwayes bearing red flowers : but be- cauſe there is ſo much varietie in every of them, I will diſtribute them into their feverall Chapters, not inten- ding to ſpeake of thoſe here, I have ſpoke of in my former booke, which is one of ey ther of the two firft forts, and two or three of the latt, yet if I give you their figures, it ſhall be to ſhew you their differencës, 1. Ciſtus mas anguſtifolius. Narrow leafed male Cißus. This ſmall Ciſtus groweth like a ſmall ſhrubbe or baſh, with divers wooddy branches thereon, fet with leaves on each ſide two together, which are longer and narrower, ſofter alfo, and not altogether fo hoary or wool- ly as that fort which I have already ſet forth, elſe not differing from it, for the flowers are like unto thoſe of the wild Eglancine or Brier Roſe,of a fine delayed reddiſh colour, like unto the other, as the heads and feede are alſo ; this roote is wooddy and groweth not deepe: this is ſomewhat more tender tokeepe, and will leffe abide the injuries of our Winter froſts then the former. 2. Ciftus mas folio ſubrotunda. Round leafed Male Ciſtus. This other Ciſtus is ſomewhat more woolly then the former and his leaves are larger,rounder,and more rough Ciflus was vulgaris 1. Ciſtus mas anguſtifolius. The more ordinary male Cifus. Narrow leated male Ciſtys, abr DYDIS co HO KATA VID TO NO WALI Kunci TTON VIA ons en dan tent ડો night also od bi niet alle Storia diwanie nogais boleznete onol 20 V obna sango sanan TRIB!, 5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP.85. 659 Small leafed male Ciftus. ferences from them. then it: the flowers alſo are ſomewhat larger and of a deeper co. çiftus mas breviore folio. lour, and the heads of feede bigger, hard and hairy as the other, with reddiſh ſeede in them, and herein conſiſteth the chiefeſt dif- lo 3. Ciftus mas folio breviore. Small leafed male citus. This ſmall Ciftus for lo I may call it as well in reſpect of the growthbeing lower, and the branches ſlenderer, then in any of the other, as in that che leaves hereof are ſmaller and ſhorter then in the firſt here ſet forth, and are alſo greener, and rougher and more dammy and fweerer alſo then any male Ciſtus the flowers are of a paler colour like in forme unto the other, but ſomewhac larger and ſweet, which is not found in any other of this forc,and abide longer in their huskes before they fall; in other things it differech not. Huwelmste of tools 4. Ciſtus mas hwily. The low male Ciſtus, This Cifus groweth lower,bending downe his many branches from the roote almoft to the ground, not much above halfe a yard long, the leaves that are not ſer by couples, as in the other forts of Ciftus are ſmall and crumpled, unevenly waved as it were on the edges white and hoary: the flowers that ſtand at the end of the branches are many ſet together of an equall height, in forme of an unbell,or cuft,or nofegay, but ſmaller, yet of a brigh- ter reddiſh purple,then are in the ſecond fort here ſet forth : che heads which containe blackiſh feede, are ſmaller then in the other, and are almoſt hidde in the ſmall haskes that hold them. The Place, obairls wollentov All theſe forts grow in Spaine and Portugall, and ſome of them in France and Italy. The Time, lastron They all doe flower in May in their naturall places, but about arista Midſomer with us, and fometimes earlier.orittur valorive 9190 The Names, It is called in Greckerísos and vioIG, Cifts and Ciſthuis which we the Latines alſo doe hold, not having any other name whereby our bra to expreſſe it : fome alſo call ic xíguegy and xíartegv, Citharon and Ciſſaren,as peradventure derived from uías Ciffus Hedera, which caufeth Pliny his errour ; for in writing of Hedera in his 16. Booke and 34. Chap. hee faith it is of ewo ſores, male and female,&c, which in his 24. Booke and 10. Chap. hee faith the Ciſtus hath : but it may bee Pliny was herein deceived by a falſe copy of Theophraſtus, which hee followed which had niwas inſtead of riso for Gaza in tranſlating of Theophraſtus, doth fall into the ſame errour with Pliny, making Hedera to bee male and female, with flowers like Rofes but aſſuredly unleſſe the copies were falſely written, which bred that errour, we cannot judge that Theophraftus, who had written lo exactlyin another place of the ſeverall ſorts of Ivic, ſhould be ſo much forgotten in this, to ſay Ivie hath flowers like Roſes,&c. Some call it Roſa Sylvatica : the Arabians call it Ramiek Altheis, or Ibajo althis :the Italians Ciſto maſchio : the Spaniards Corynacos and Efopa: the Portugalls Roſella: the French and Dutch Cifte, and we in Engliſh male Ciſtus likewiſe or the Sage Roſe, becauſe tħe leaves of the one fort are rugged and hoary like Sage leaves, and the flowers like fingle Roſes, but why Gerard ſhould call it the Holly Role I fee no reaſon, having no reſemblance unto Holly, but becauſe that name hath beene long impoſed upon it, I will let it ſo pafle . All theſe ſorts of Male Ciltus, with the other ſet forth in my other booke, are remem- bredby Clufires in his Hiſtory of Plants and neede not further amplification, The Vertues, The Male Ciftus is drying and aftringent, and not without ſome little heate, yée ſome thinké it to beě cold, and is very profitable to ſtay bleedings at the mouth or nole, vomitings, and weakeneſle of the ſtomacke, and as rings or looſeneſte of the belly, and womens inordinate courſes : the flowers faith Diofcorides and Galen are the moft effe&tuall for thoſe purpoſes.to be drunke in red wine, yet the leaves and young choots or buddes may bee wifed with good fucceffe and theſe applyed in a ferote to any ſcalding or burning of fire or water doth heale them quickly: they alſo bruiſed and layd to any greene wound cloſech the lippes thereof and reſtraineth the bleea.. thereof, yea although they be cankrous, cating or ſpreading Vicers, will wonderfully and quickly ſtay the freting all things where there needeth drying, binding and ſtrengthning, this is to very good purpoſe applied. CHAP2 660 TRIBIS CHAP 86, Tbeatrum Botanicum. 300 CHAP. LXXXVI. stole Sre *, Ciſtus femina. The female Ciftus. 23 He female Ciſtus as I ſayd before is diſtinguiſhed from the male, in that it beareth not red flotter like it, but white or yellow, whereof there are many ſorts as the ſucceeding deſcriptions doe de T clare not intending to ſet downe in this place that fore that is expreſſed in my former booke, and i the firſt of Clufius in his Hiſtory of Plants although I ſhew you the figure thereof. 1. Ciftus femina folio Halimi major. The greeter Sea Purſiane leafed Ciſtus. This kinde of Ciſtus growesh up with ſlender hoary brittle branches, two or three foote high uſually at thêmok plentifully ſtored with thicke hoary leaves, very like anto Sea Purſlane ; fomewhat round pointed, two alwayes fet at a joynt, one oppoſite to another as is uſuall in all the forts of Ciftus; the toppes of the branches are furniſhed with many yellowiſh flowers leſſer then thoſe of the firſt female Ciſtus, with ſome yellow thred in the middle of them, after which come ſomewhat long and three ſquare heads conteining within them ſmall browniſh feede. cien aid of wob gnibrad 2. Ciftus femina folio Halymi minor. The leſſer Sea Purſlane leafed female Ciſtus. This other Ciſtus riſeth up more high and upright then the former, but no leffe hoary, and ſet with ſomewhar narrower and longer leaves then the former, and more pointed at the ends, the middle ribbe at the backe of the hoary leaves, being greater then in the other, yet both of an auſtere, ſharpe, and binding tafte, the flowers have not beene obſerved by Cluſius who firſt ſet it forth, and from whom all others have expreſſed it. 3. Ciſtus femina folio Sampſuchi, Marjerome leafed Ciftus. The ſlender weake branched ftalkes of this Ciſtus are thicke ſet with many ſmall hoary leavës, very like unto Marjerome, but ſomewhat leffer, and with a thicker ribbe on the backe of every leafe, two together as is ufu- all in the reſt : the flowers are ſmall and white, compaſſed of five round pointed leaves, with a darke purplich ſpot at the bottome of every leafe, with divers yellow threds in the middle; the feede hereof is grayiſh, that followeth in ſmall three ſquare heads. 1992 ni wongo 4. Ciſtus femina Lavendula folio, Lavender leafed Ciſtus, The chiefelt difference in this Ciſtus from the laſt is in the leaves,being ſmall and long like unto Lavender, yća ſo like that as Clufius faith, he verily thought them plants to be Lavender that he firft faw, and fo neglected them untill ſeeing the fowers upon them which were wholly white, without any ſpot in them, he plainely then law that it was a kind of Ciſtus. 5. Ciſtus femina folio Thymi. Time leafed Ciſtus, The ſtalkes of this Ciſtus are browniſh and wooddy, riſing a foote high for the moſt part without any leaves 5. Ciftus femina Halimi folio major. The geater Sca Purflane leafed female Či&tus, Ciftus famina vulgaris. The ordinary female Ciftus non esit 90 d.: allo soli bin 1 be Polecane woltaire disco oznacza SER fore Cew con la cargar Sono duomenib oletos 110 A ni wanar 90 00 Lun OD 1971 ai baviqasi Stob bone wong sub be bolje epal anibers SE upal TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 36. 661 2. Çiftus Halimi folio minor. The Leffler Sea Purſane leafed female Ciftus. Giftus annuus flore guttato. Spotted annuall Ciſtus, 2 6. Cifto fimilis frutex exoticus. The Ciltus like ftrange ſhrubbe. 9. ciftus annuus folio Salãcis. Willow leafed annuallCiſtus. uste 10 To mo sh 2 bolezen T : ma ! LIL 662 CH A P. 8, Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE REU upon them but toward the toppes there ſtand many ſmall greene leaves at a joynt,very like unto thoſe of Time the flowers are ſmaller chen in the other, and wholly white like unto the reſt. 6. Ciſto fimilis frutex exoticus. The Ciſtus like ſtrange ſhrubbe. I muſt needes joyne this ſhrubbe unto the reſt,ſeeing Lobel who firſt ſet it out did ſo account it, and all othen that have mentioned it ſince him doe referre it there to, al- though it have ſmall likeneſſe but in the leaves unto any of 8. Cifus annuus folio Ledi. them (for as I have fayd before, and the rule is moſt certaine, Ledum leafed annuall Ciſtus, the flowers and feede of any plant doe beſt demonftrate under what genus any ſpecies is to be referred, which in this is far- theſtremote, having round woolly heads) and I thinke none of us ever ſaw the plant, but as Lobel faith it hath wooddy branches like unto a Ciſtus, with rugged long leaves thereon, like unto thoſe of Sage or Mints, and round woolly heads ac the toppes like unto Plane tree heads, 7. Ciftus annnus folio ſalicis, Willow leafed annuall Ciftus. The Willow leafed Ciftus of a yeare (for I have given ano- ther of this fort in my former booke whoſe figure I here give you) hath divers ſmall hairy leaves lying upon the ground, ſomewhat like in forme to Ollive or Willow leaves, but much ſmaller,among which riſe up hairy ſtalkes about a foote and a halfe high, ter with two leaves at a joynt, much ſmaller then thoſe below, at the toppes whereof grow many ſmall pale yellow flowers, and ſometime more white one above another without any ſpots on the leaves, as in that other is fer forth already, which do ſcarſe abide a day but ſuddenly fäll,the ſeede veſſells that are skinny and three ſquare,containing ſmall feede appeare quickly after. 8. Ciftus annuus folio Ledi. Ledum leafed annuall Ciſtus. This other Ciſtus riſeth higher with greater ſtemmēs bue not leſſe hairy then the other, having two or three leaves ſet at the feverall joynts, longer and narrower then the laſt, and ſmaller pointed, fomewhat rough, and of a deeper greene colour : the flowers fade as quickly,and grow ſingly towards the toppes, with the leaves as large as the laſt, and of a faire pale yellow colour: with heads and feede ſucceeding in the like manner and yearely periſhing alſo,yet it hath ſomea times abidden a Winter in my Garden when it hath not flow- red with me in the Summer before. The Place. Some of theſe grow in Spaine,and ſome upon the cold Alpes and Mountaines in Germany. The Time. They flower ſome in Aprill and May, or ſooner in their naturall places, but not untill Iune with us or in Inly. The Names. Their names are ſufficiently expreſſed in their titles, as they are uſed to be called of thole that have written of them; onely I would give you to know thus much, that the Spaniards as Clufius and Lugdunenfis from Micro doe ſay, doe call the annuall Ciltus, as well that which hath ſpots, as that which hath none on the lowers , by name of Turmera, from Turmas which fignifieth Tubera, thoſe Spaniſh or outlandith puffes that are edible f to be eaten; becauſe where that ſhrub groweth they uſually find thoſe puffes doe breede, and therefore Lago nenfis calleth it Tuberaria, and both Clufius and he doe thinke it may be the Hydrophylon of Pamphylus in alle neus,becauſe it ſhewed where thoſe puffes doe grow. The Vertues. The female Cilus are no lefle drying and altringent then the male, and arë uſed with as good fucelle , le all the purpoſes before recited, whereunto the male kinds are applied, and therefore it ſhall not need to peate the fame things againe. G HA P. LXXXVII, Ciſtus Ledon. The ſweete Gum Ciftus. WAY. Here are more varieties of this ſweete or Gum Ciftus then of both the other forts before, chiefly die y ring in growth & leaves,yet all of them ſmelling ſomewhat ſweet of that viſcous or clammy dewines that is upon them. Vnto them alſo are to be referred fome other plants for the likeneſſe and neareneſić, * ſome whereof I have expreſſed in my former booke, and therefore neede nor here againe deſcribe them, 1. Ciſtus Ledon latifolium. Broad leafed ſweete Ciſtus. other ſmaller branches, whereon are fet two leaves at a joynt one againſt another, ſomewhat broader then thal Thebroad leafed fweere Ciſtus riſeth up with divers wooddy branches five or ſix foote high, ſpreading many in 7. TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. 663 CHA P.87 former booke, comming neare to the forme of Bay leaves, of a darke ſhining greene colour on the upper fide, and grayiſh underneath, which are clammy in feeling as the young ſhoots and ſtalkes are alſo, and of a ftrong ſweet ſent to be felt a great way off,eſpecially in the hot Summer time, & in the naturall places, much more zhen in theſe conutries : at the toppes of every branch come forth ſingle white flowers, made of five broad round pointed leaves, ſometimes without any ſpots in them, as is alſo to bee feene in that other with narrow leaves formerly d ſcribed, and ſometimes having a darke purple ſpot at the bottome of every leafe pointed op- warde, which in fotře are greater in others leffer, with divers yellow threds in the middle: after the flowers are palt there come in their places ſomewhat round great hard heads, conreining within them ſmall browniſh ſeede; the root is woɔddy, and ſpreadeth many branches but not very deep. Lobel maketh mention of a ſort hereof which Myrtifoll- hee calleth Latifolium or Myrtifolium, which hath fundry leaves comming forth together in other things little um feu Lga tifolium differing from the former. 2. Cistus Ledon Populnea fronde major. The greater tweete Ciſtus with Poplar like leaves, Lobelij. . This greater tweete Ciſtus riſérh not fo high as the former, but about three foote, the brittle branches have leaves ſet on them in the ſame manner thae they are in the former, that is two at a joynt one againſt another, but are larger then in any fort of Ciſtus, being like unto the leaves of Ivie, or the blacke Poplar tree, broadeſt at the falke, and pointed long ar the end, greene on the upper ſide and grayiſh underneath, ſomewhat thicke and in handling, not having while they are young any clammineſſe or Tweeteneſſe on them at all, but onely when they are growne old : the flowers are wholly white,and ſmaller then in eyther of the former, yeelding five ſquare pointed heads, with ſmall blackiſh ſeede in them. 3. Ciftus Ledon Populnea fronde minor. The ſmaller ſweet Ciſtus with Poplar leaves. This other Ciſtus is in all things like the laſt, but that ic groweth much lower, and the leaves although of the fame forme, yet much ſmaller. 4. Ciſtus Ladanifera Cypria. The ſweete Gum bearing Ciftus of Cypriis. This Candy kinde of ſweete Gum Ciſtus groweth with his blackiſh ſpreading branches not much above two foote high, whoſe blackich greene leaves are not ſo large as the firſt here ſet forth, nor ſo narrow as that kind which is expréffed in my former booke but betweene them both, plentifully ſtored (no doubt) in the na- turall countrey with that ſweere clammy dew or gum that is in the others of this kind, although nothing ſo much in theſe colder Tranſalpine countries : the flowers are white like unto the ſecond ſort here expreſſed, and ſo are both heads and feede, 5. Ciſtus Ledon hirſutum five quartum Clufii . The ſweete Gum Ciſtus with hairy leaves. The leaves of this Ciſtus are ſofter then in others, and ſomewhat hairy,being long and narrow, but round poina ted, fet on the ſlender weake branches that are ſcarſerwo foote high, but as full of that clammy gummineſſe, other, as well when they are young as old : the flowers are ſmall and white like unto thoſe of the female' Ciſtus : the ſeede that followeth them in great skinny heads is black but larger then in any of the reſt. cifus Ledón anguſtifolium. Ciltks Ledon Myrtifolium Lobelij. Lobel his broad leafed (vycete Gum Ciftus. rough as in any Narrow leafed Gum Ciftus. 22 Bernade 20 Bus 00 y do bisa oots anti TUTTIYUTTUA oftast Tin Hola bi ប៉ុន aan Lll 2 6. Ciffes 664 CH A P. 87. Theatrum Botanicum, TR1805 2. CiftusLedon Populnea fronde major. 3. Cuftus Ledon Populne a fronde minor. The ſmaller ſuvcete Ciftus with Poplar leaver . The greater ſweete Ciftus with Poplar like leaves. 1 AND Ko 5. ciftus Ledum hirſutum five quartum Clufi. The ſyveete Gum Ciſtus with hoary leaves. 6. Ciftus Ledon Olde folis. The ſweete Ciſtus with Olive like leaves. This Ciſtus bath ſtronger wooddy blackiſh branches then the reſt, whoſe flat and clammy leaves are long and narrower then thoſe of the Olive tree; the flowers hereof are white, but the ſmalleſt of any of this kind, the feede is ſmall and browne. 7. Cistus Ledon anguftis folijs. Narrow leafed ſweete Ciftus. This ſweete Ciſtus is very like the firſt, but that the leaves are narrower then they and the white flowers larger ; the branches and leaves have ſuch ſweere Gum on them, as is on the others of this kinde. 8. Ciſtus Ledon ſeptimum Clufii , five Roſmarinis hiſpidis folijs. Sweere Ciſtus with hoary rough leaves. The many branches of this ſweete Ciſtus are of an aſh colour,plen- tifully ſtored with long and narrow leaves like Roſemary, all hoary, and rough withall, yet clammy with that ſweet Gum upon them as is in the former : the flowers are many ſmall and white like the reſt. 9. Cistus Ledon oétavum, five Roſemarinis folija ſubtus incanis. Hoary Roſemary leafed fwecte Ciſtus, The branches of this iftus are not much greater but more ſpread abroad then the laſt : the leaves are thinner but long and narrow, greene above and whitiſh underneath, like as the ordinary Roſe- mary hath as clammy with that ſweete Gum as others; the flow- ers are many, ſmall and yellow that ſtand all along on the ſtalkes, and the toppes of the branches : the feed is of a blackiſh gray colour. 10. Ciſtus Ledon Roſmarinis folijs fubtus non incanis, Roſemary leafed ſweete Ciſtus not hoary. As the ſmall narrow leaves of the laſt were greene abovē and gray ander,ſo this Ciſtus hath them wholly greene, and not gray on the under fide, but are ſomewhat larger then it, and more thinnely or (parfody TRIBE, 5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 87 665 Ciſtus Ledum anguftis folijs teed to rol strdo, Ciftus Ledon Roſmarinis folijs fubrus non incanis. Narrow leafed (wecte Ciftas. Great Roſemary leafed freete Ciftus. ta walserto a velozina dous converteuse dah ai neda sio on 90952305 DO 100 ads niobbo) yes tuorliw sale gholmogoroznih vera, sddarard - zi canibniteit SMSHT diw 975w i 2011 Westlannid ovalabil silvisy 91 K como bad savai roma 18 szerison : 70001 ។ World rolando originn og voll , , do a and de Il bred op ned otsuplovilor ។ 21 A bon ma olan to stand deidu marts of gan analozi 15 ไอ 1 ใกะวง ATV MIT ומיוחד יות, הו הווווווול ba Hoca Bass dum What los dirvan toi bols To com supola do siodla sadam brondo lambo ollaboldi non Selma TITI bound breiz adni O nouaitab erine sonstween 12. Myrto ciftus Pennæi. 13. Ciftus Ladanifera Cretica vera t' Pſeudociņi Leda duoj Dr.Perny his Mirtle like Ciftus. The true fyreet gum Ciſtus of Candyand 2Baſtard fonts alſo. Sobe 20 a smes ad coronate Con om MID Gos ST WID HOT 2011 2 300D Homa கா mo Boles UHURU ortodooroinica LIL 3 666 CH A P.8, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES ſparſedly ſet on the dry ſapleſſe branches, which are lower then it and more Gummy whereon the flowers food, 11. Ciftus Ledum foliji Thimi. Time leafed ſweete Ciftus. This Ciltus beareth ſmall leaves not much unlike Time leaves on the clammy blackiſh ſmall branches, ofabore a foore high; the flowers hereof were not ſeene no more then in the laft, but the heads of this were many name ding together upon long fooreſtalkes, without any feede in them. 13. Myrto Cift ws Pennes. Dr, Penny his Mirtle like Ciſtus, The Mirtle like Ciftus of Dr. Penny his finding is a ſhrubbe of foure or five foote high, whoſe ſtalkes and branches are covered with a rugged barke, fet as it were with knobbes or bunches, which quickly tall from the elder branches ; the leaves are very like Mirtle Icaves, and are no leffe rugged then the barke, yet grow ſmooth in time, and are ſet one againſt another at every joynt , bedewed with that ſweete clammy moilturcen in others, the flowers are ſmall and yellow,confiſting of five long leaves, with many yellow threds in the midler , after the flowers are paſt, come ſomewhar long five ſquare heads with ſmall ſeede therein. 13. Ciſtus Ladanifera (retica vera. The true ſweete Gam Cifus of Candy. Although I fayd in the beginning of the Chapter of male Ciftus that the male kind onely boare red flowers and the female white, including the Ledum under them, which as I faydalwayes bore white flowers, yet this ge. nerall rule admitteth ſome exception, as in this plant 1 here doeſhew you, which groweth in Candy mot abouin dantly; and from whence alſo onely the Candiots gather Ladanum as Bellonius being there truly oblerved, and not from the other forts of Ledon; and Alpinus faith the ſame by che relation of others, who hach thus deletibed ie ; It groweth to a cubits height or more, with fundry long wooddy branches, with two and ſometimes more leaves ſet thereon together at ſeverall ſpaces one againſt another, being greater then thoſe of the male Ciftus, fome Pferdo- what like unto Sage leaves, and bedewed very much with that ſweete clammy humour or Gum, called Lada cifoi atij num eſpecially in the Summer time, the flowers that grow at the toppes of the branches are like the male Citur, and of a purpliſh colour, but greater then they, after which come ſmall long and round, hard, blackily heads, containing ſmall feede within them. Alpinus joyneth hereunto two other forts of baſtard Ciftus Ledam, the one whereof is not as he conceiveth fit to bee called Ciſtus, having little or no reſemblance to any, having flender ſtalkes and branches with a few ſmall long leaves like unto Privet, ſer at certaine long diſtances one from ano- ther, with white flowers at their toppes, much leffer then thoſe of Ciſtus, without any fent, and ſmall feeds in blacke pods afterwards. The other baſtard fort hach many ſoft ſtalkes with ſoft woolly leaves thereon, in forme like Mirtle leaves or leffer, two or foure ſtanding at a place by diſtances, the flowers are white and ſmall the feede vefſels be of the bigneſle of Ciche peaſe, and the ſmall ſecde yellow within. The Place... All theſe forts of Ciſtus grow onely in the warmer countries of France, Spaine, Portugal, Italy, Candy and the other Eaſterne parts, and not in any of theſe colder countries that ever I could learne: the twelfth Mirtle like Ciſtus Dr. Penny a famous Phyſition of London in his time, found in the Mand Majorca, and ſhewed to Clufive the dryed plant, which he kept by him,and gave him the deſcription of it, which he publiſhed with the other in print; the laft and the two baſtard forts grow in Candy, from whence we had the knowledge of them. All theſe forts of ſweece Ciſtus doe flower earlier by much in their naturall countries then they doc in ours , for they never are in flower in our countries untill Iuly or Anguft, and ſeldome doe give any ripe ſeede. The Names. It is called in Greeke añsov Ledon, and nárov Ladon, quia (forſan) folix non levia aut nitida (unt, fed potima ſquabra o pannoſa, the Latins keepe the Greeke name, and call it Ledum, becauſe they all have that clammy lweete humour on them more or leſſe, and Ladum, from whence commeth the name of Ladanum, which is chat lweere gumme is gathered from the leaves and branches of bur one ſort as Matthiolws and Cefalpinu ſeeme to avouch, and Bellonius averreth in his firſt booke of obſervations and ſeventh Chap. but others ſay from many of them, and is moſt uſed now adayes in perfumes to ſmell unto, and to burne, yet ſometimes Phyſically alſo : the manner of gathering whereof in theſe dayes is ſome what like one of thoſe wayes was uſed in Diofcorides and Plinies time ; which was that they uſed to faſten long Ropes,but wee now long Thongs of raw or untanned Leather to a long poale or ſticke made like a Rake, without teeth, which by drawing them over the buſhes, gather that dewa gum’that is upon them,and in the heate of the day, and Sun, they ſcrape it from thoſe Thongs, and make it up into balls or lampes : the other was to combe of that ſweete gum from the beards and baunches of the Gata, that browſed and rubbed themſelves on thoſe buſhes that grew in the Ine of Cyprus : the Arabians call the te Chalu, and the gumme Leden and Laden, the Spaniards call the firſt fort Xara, Xarguna, and Xaguarca, Xara eſtepa,as Clufius faith : but the fourth kind of Clufius which is the fift here, he ſaich they call Ardiviejail other Chriſtian nations I thinke follow the Greeke and Latine name, with ſuch diverſitie as their Diale&tafia deth; wee as I fayd may call it Ledum as others doe, or the ſweete Ciſtus, or ſweete Gum Ciltus wheder you will : it needeth not to make any long repetition of references of every one of theſe ſeeing the moſt oftian are Clufius his relations, and may caſily bee found by any which is which, The Vertues Becauſe all or moſt of theſe tweete Ciltus are more hot then the former forts, yet not lefle drying and binding then any of them, they are uſed to warme and dry up all cold defuxions of the braine, and Galen faith that the gum Ladanum is hot in the end of the firA degree, almoſt entring into the ſecond, and hath fome afridionale in it : furthermore it is of a thinne ſubſtance, whereby it is mollifying and moderately digeſting, and thereby Vlcers that happen therein ; by the taking of the fume thereof underneath, or applying it in the ſubſtance:being Longs : being taken inwardly it provoketh Vrine, and ttayeth the Yankett flux of the belly, and ea lehde pris ping paines thereof proceeding from chollerick ſharpe humours,& is very good for all fower belchings orriftings: peſſe chereupon : it helpech alſo the paines in the eares, being uſed with ſome oyle of Roſes: being diſolved in being uſed in an oyntment with Mirrhe,oyle of Mirtles and Wine, it ſtayeth the falling of the haire, andbald- wine, and the places waſhed therewith that have any ſcarre or deformitie thercon, ir doth wonderfully alter the The Time. and come very or colour TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 88. 667 colour and evill fight thereof, and maketh them to be well coloured againe : cyther the gumme or the leaves and branches boyled in lye,and the head waſhed therewith doth clenfe it from ſcabbes, curfe, or dandraffe growing thereon , and cureth alſo old running and watering fares and Vicers in the Legges or other parts of the body: the oyle ruade thereof worketh to the like effects. CHAP. LXXXVIII. la bol to Hypociſtis. The Vndergrowth or Excreſcence of the Ciſtus. 32 or Excrefſence of the Ciftus. Thinke it fitteſt to entreate of this Excrefcence proper onely to the forts of Ciſtus by it ſelfe, and not termix it with the hiſtory and deſcriptions of them, or among the other Rapes or excreffences of other Plants : it is of divers colours according to the kinds of Ciltus, under which and from whoſe rootes it growech and ſpringeth as the Broome Rape, and other excreſcences doe from the aboun- dance of ſuperfluitie of moiſture, cauſing patrefaction ; but this is of a peculiar faſhion : It riſeth up (as well from the rootes of the male Ciſtus as females as allo from many ſorts of the Ledum or ſweete Ciltus with divers upright ſtalkes,covered with ſmall leaves thicke ſet thereen (eyther neare or under the ſtemme of the Ciltus, or fomewhat further off, in divers places as the rootes doe ſpread) ſcarſe a foote high, having many flow- ers growing at the toppes full of juice, the whole plant riſing from the male Ciſtus ac the firſt ſpringing up, be- ing of an orient bright crimſon colour, but much paler afterwards, and the flowers whitiſh at the laſt, which ſtand many together at the toppes of the ſtalks are every one faſhioned fomewhat like unto the buds and flowers of the Pomgarnat tree, or rather like unto the woodden noffell of a Candleſicke, which paſſe away, leaving feede as ſmall as duſt in the hard heads or feede veſſells, which are un- Hypociſtis. The undergrowth profitable to produce the like plant, as the berries of the Miflecoe are, being as it is but an excreſcence, growing as I fayd from fuperfuitie of moiſture and putrefaction. That which riſeth from the rootes of the female Ciſtus, eſpecially that with Sea Purlane leaves, is of a yellow colour. And that which ſpring- ech from the Ledum or fweete gum Ciſtus, is of divers colours, being intermixt with purpliſh and greene ſtalkes or veines in the pale coloured ſtalkes of leaves and flowers, as Cluſius hath ob- ſerved and ſet it downe, but ſuch as Dioſcorides relateth to bee fome white or greene, eſpecially greene hee obſerved not in any. The Place. It alwayes groweth from the rootes of the Ciſtus in the naru- rall places, and not in any Gardens whereundo they are tran- ſplanted. The Time. It abidech freſh many Winters after it is riſen, but is in its chie- felt beauty at the Spring, and in his full ſtrength in the beginning of Summer, when is the fitceſt time to gather the juice. The Namese It is uſually called in Greeket monuçıs Hypociſtü, but Dioſcorides ſaith that ſome called it in his time Rhabethrum and Cytinu Clu- fius calleth that kind which groweth on the Ledums wuód wsov,five Cynomory genuis, and Dodoneus Limodori quoddam genus : the La- tines keepe the Greeke name, and call both the plant and the juice drawne from it Hypociftis : but as Matthiolus faith the Arabians were the cauſe of the errour of the Apothecaries and others in former times; who calling Ciſtus by the name of Goaresbeard, induced them to beleeve that Hypociſtis was made of the juice of the rootes of Tragopogon called Barba Hirci, or Goaresbeard, ſo that ſuch counterfeit Hypociftis was uſually fold for true, untill they came to underſtand the true Hypociſtis,and to gather the juice from it, which is performed cwo manner of wayes . The beſt way is to expreſſe the juice from the freſh herbe when icis in full frength : the other is to ſteepe the dryed ſtalks and boyle them, which after they are prefled is to be condenſate (eythér juice or decoction) by evaporation in the Sunne, or by the fire, in the fame fort that Lycium was wont to be made, as Dioſcorides faith. Fuchfius tooke the to be a Fungus or Muſhrome, but Matthiolus taxeth him for it and ſhewech how it ſpringeth, The Verthes. The hardned juice called Hypociſtis is much more binding then any other part of any Giftas : it is a moſt cer- taine, fure, and ſafe medecine to ſtay all Aluxes of blood or humours, that is to ſay the ſpitting of blood, womens extraordinary courſes, the laske and blooddy Aux : it is mixed with thoſe things that are applyed to the ſtomacke Lidery vomitings, and to krengthen it when it is growen weake, as alſo with thoſe things that frengthen the pet goymes or finewes, thereby cauring a warkeneite of heroes, and a folution of chem; to me this therefore in pilles inwardly doth wonderfully helpe to dry, and binde, and corroborate the parts ; it is great dotes againſt poylongand thc peftilence; not for any ſpeciall propertie it hath to reſiſt the venome, but to con- Anti- temperate Hypociftis pur into 668 CHAP 89. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B35 . temperare and ſtrengthen the body - it is held to be a very good fubftiture for Acacia, which all Chriſtian con tries doe much want through their owne negligence, for if they would not ſo much affect ſubſtitutes they might have the true but it is binding and drying more then it.ml bre CH A P. LXXXIX. Facoben, Ragworc. and Ee have two fores of Ragwort growing wilde with us in many places, but Clufius hath found out ſome other plants which he referreth thereunto, and there are alſo ſome of this fort growing by the Sea fide, which I thinke fit to adjoyne to the reſt. I. Iacobea vulgaris major. The greater common Ragwort. The greater common Ragwort hath many large and long darke greene leaves lying on the ground: very much rent and torne on the ſides into many peeces, from among which riſeth up ſometimes but one, and ſometimes two or three ſquare or creſted, blackiſh or browniſh ſtalkes three or foure foote high, fometimes branched, bearing divers ſuch like leaves upon them ar ſeverall diſtances unto the toppes, where it brancheth forth into many ſtalkes, bearing yellow flowers, conſiſting of divers leaves ſet as a pale or border, with a darke yellow thrum in the middle, which doe abide a great while, but in the end growing full ripe are turned into downe, and with the ſmall blackiſh gray ſeede carryed away with the winde : the roote is made of many fibres , ſome greater and others leffer whereby it is firmely faſtned into the ground and abideth many yeares, 2. Iacobea vulgaris minor. The leſſer common Ragwort. This Ragwort is very like the precedent, ſo that many that are not skilfull or curions in the obſervation of plants do overpaſſe ic,as judging it but the ſame with the former:the chiefeſt differences are theſe;it uſually riſeth not ſo high, the leaves are not ſo finely jagged, nor of ſo ſad a greene colour, but rather fomewhat whirica, loft and woolly, and the flowers are uſually paler, yet in many alike. wenn 3. Iacobea latifolia Pannonica prima, The firſt Hungarian broad leafed Ragwort. The firſt leaves of this Ragwort that lye next the roote upon the ground are round almoſt, and larger thën thoſe that grow upon the ſtalke, which have many ſmall perces or jagges at the bottomes of them, whoſe ends are longer and not ſo round, and ſtill more jagged as they grow up higher, and the higheft moſt jagged, very like unto the higheſt leaves of the Ragwort, yet all of them notched or dented about the edges, at the top of the ſtalke which is about two foote high, breake forth many branches of flowers greater then in the former, but yellow in the ſame manner and give ſuch feede that is carried away with the downe : the roote is great and white, with many fibres, abiding as well as the firſt, 000 1. Iacobea vulgaris, Common Ragworse 5. 3. lacobed anguſtifolia do latifolia Pannonica, martin Hungarian Ragwort of two forts. 7 A g. Jacobin TR1BE 5. The Theater of Plants. 669 CHA P.89. 6. lacobea yolundifolia incana, Round leafed hoary Ragwort. 7. Iacobea marina (zve Cineraria vulgaris. The comman Sea Raguvort ES JUD tea Lacobea marina altera ſeu minere The leger Sca Ragvoort. 9. Zarobe maritima fiue Cineraria latifolię. Broad leafed Sea Ragyok. ni wam EINEN 2007 Tome dwestorsiool be ഹായ TV 670 CH A P. 89, Theatrun Botanicum, TR1B35 . divided a grow umbell , foure or 4. Iacobea latifolia Pannonica altera. The other broad leafed Hungarian Ragwort. This Ragwort is ſomewhat like the other as Clafius faith, but greater having larger leaves and more pointed, whitiſh or hoary underneath and with fewer peeces of leavés or cares at the bottom of them, and more fall, dented about the edges : the flowers are large and yellow like the other. 5. lacobea anguſtifolia Pannonica non laciniata. Smooth leafed Ragwort. This unjagged Ragwort hath lomewhat broad and long leaves, lying next the roote, not jagged or on the creſted cubit high ſtalke are natiower and longer compafling it ar the foote of them: the higheſt leaves ate all, but ſlightly dented on the edges of a pale greene colour, ſoft and a little woolly withall : but thoſe that ſmalleſt and narroweſt, where the flowers ftanding above them are ſet as it were in a tuft or five together, which whilethey are buds, and not blowne open, are of a darke reddiſh colour, but being blowe open the pale or border of leaves are of a yellowiſh red or orteng colour on the upperſide , and reddiſh unders neath, parted or dented at the ends, the middle thrum being of a faire gold yellow colour, which turne in downe and cogether with the ſeede is carried away with the windc : the roote is like the other and continuo eth alſo. 6. Iacobea rotindifolia incana. Round leafed hoary Ragwort. The roote of this Ragwort is browniſh, and compoſed of long ſtrings as the other forts are, from whence riſe divers thicke and ſomewhat round leaves, greene on the upperſide, but very hairy, and hoary white un derneath of two inches long a peece, and an inch and halfe broad, with a ſhort footeſtalke underneath and dented about the edges, the Italke which is about a foote high, hath bút few leaves thereon, and thoſe narrow and long; at the toppes whereof ſtand large yellow flowers, like unto the Scorſonera or Vipers grafite? the feede hath not beene obſerved. 7. Iacobea marina fine Cineraria vulgary. The common Sea Ragwort. The Ragwort that groweth in our land neare the Sea fide, hath hard creſted ſtalkes about two foote high, all hoary or white, whereon grow hoary white leaves, much jagged or cut into divers parts,yet each part, of them broader then any of our wild Ragworts,and ſomewhat ftiffe, but yet ſoft in handling : the toppes of the ſtalkes are furniſhed with divers flowers, whoſe cups or huskes are hoary as the reſt of the plant is,but the flower it felfe is of a pale yellow colour, with a browniſh thrun in the middle, which turne into downe, and with the leede is carryed away with the wind : the root is long and more wooddy then the other, with divers ſmall fibres thereat. 8. Iacobea marina altera ſeu minor. The leſſer Sea Ragwort. The other fea Ragwort groweth lefſer and lower then the former, yet the leaves are longer and much divided , or cur into many jagged leaves, sach jagge being rounder pointed then the other of a grayiſh or afhcolour greene above, and very white underneath the flowers are many that grow at the toppes of the hard wooddy hoary white ſtaikes, which are three or foure foote high ſometimes, and branched, but ſmaller and of a dun or darker yellow then the other and the middle thrum browner alſo, which abide in flower two whole months at the leaſt, before they fall away,turning at the laſt into downe as the other: the roote is ſomewhat great and wooddy like the other, 9. Iacobea maritima five Cineraria latifolia. Broad leafed Sea Ragwort. This Sea Ragwort fendech from the roote divers round (talkes about a foote and a halfe high, vēry hoaryand woolly,divided into divers branches, the lower leaves whereof are ſomewhat round and jagged as a Colewort , cach part being as it were waved about the edges and each leafe beinga bour foure inches broad, and a foot long togecher with the footſtalk,of a darke greene colour on the upper ſide, and hoary white undeneath & foft in hand- ling, the flowers grow at the tops of the branches upon longer and ſlenderer footeſtalks, whoſe cups or husks are hoary, and the flowers themſelves greater and paler' then in the former forts, the middle thrum being of a gold yellow colour, which after they are ripe are turned into downe,and with the ſeede blowne away with the winde. The Place, The two firſt lorts grow wilde in paſture and untilled grounds in many places, and both together in ore fil oftentimes; the three next grow in Hungary and Auſtria, the fixt grew in ſome parts of France, but it is nor er preſſed where, the ſeventh groweth on our owne coaſts, not farre from the Sea, in the Iſles of Sheppie and Tete net, and along the Kentiſh ſhore in many places : the eighth groweth on the Mediterranean Sea ſhore of Italy and other places, but Dodoneus faith by the sea ſide in Zeland, the laſt is not mentioned by Bambinus where it groweth. The Time Theſe flower in Iune and Iuly and the ſeede is ripe in Auguft. The Names, Being an herbe of later knowledge it is not mentioned by any ancient Greeke or Latine Author, unleife Frau would as ſome due,referre it to the heiyepov, Erigerum of Dioſcorides, which the Latines call Senetio, and the Iacobi. Dodoneus Iacobea, Camerarius and others Senetio major, Gefner in hortis calleth the fourth Hungarian dan Arthemifia marina, or a ſpecies of it, becauſe the diviſion of the leaves is fomewhat like the Arthemifia onlypin others call it Cineraria and Argentea from the whiteneffe of the leaves which thew like filver, or as though they were covered with aſhes, and is uſually with us called Iacobea marina, and maritima : the firſt is common ang well in other countries as in this the ſecond is not remembred by any author that I know, unlefte it be thefi Tacobea Pannonica ofClufius : the third is Clufius his racobane domeny a tehen, have latifolia prima , as the fourbe his Iacobea Pannonica quarta, and latifolia ſecunda : the fift is his lacobea Pannonica fecunda: the fixt is Bambinus his lacobea latifolia incana : the ſeventh is the Cineraria of Dodonaha, and Iacobaa marina of Lobel, Pena, Lugdymo bel, and is called by moſt Herbariſts Cineraria altera, and lacobea altera marina of Dodomaus and Lugdunenfis : of Lugdunenfis as Bauhinus thinketh, but ſurely then the figure is farre awry: The eighth is the Cineraria of Lon SA m e C'Ardha TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. Char.go. 671 Carduncello,and Spelliccioſa maggiore : by the Spaniards Bomaron major: by the French Cherbe S. Iaques : by the Germans S. Iacobs blumen,and St. facobs craut : by the Dutch S. Jacobs crigt,and Aſcbercruidt, and we in Engliſh S. Iameſwort and Ragwort, The Vertnes. Ragwort is hot and dry in the ſecond degree as ſome thinke, with ſome bitterneſſe joyned therewith, and therefore cenfeth, digeſteth, and difcuffeth : the decoction of the herbe is much commended to waſh the mouth or throat that have Vicers and fores therein, and for ſwellingszhardneſſe or impofumations for it throughly clen- feth and healeth them, as alſo the ſquinſic and the Kings Evil : it doth helpe to ſtay catarrhes, thinne rheumes and defuxions from the head into the eyes, noſe or lungs : the juice is found by continuall experience to bee ſin- galar good, both to healegreene wounds and to clenfe and heale all old and filthy Vicers, as well in the privities and in other parts of the body,and inward wounds and Vlcers alſo, and ſtayech the malignitie of fretting or run- ning Cankers and hollow Fiſtulaes , not ſuffering them to ſpread further : it is much commended allo to helpe aches and paines either in the fleſhy parts or in the nerves and finewes, as alſo the Sciatica or paine of the hippes or hucklebone, to bathe the places with the decoction of the herbe,or to annoint them with an ointment made of the herbe bruiſed and boyled in Axungia or old Hogs Suet, with ſome Maſticke and Olibanum in powder added unto it after it is ſtrayned forth and not before as Gerard faith, for ſo it were to no purpoſe to pue them in : it is held alſo to be a certaine remedie to helpe the Staggers in Horſes. CHAP. L XXXX. ry fort . Senecio, Groundfell. Youth Toſcorides, Galen and Pliny and the other ancients have made mention, but of one fort of Senecio or Groundfell, but this later age hach found out divers other forts as ſhall be preſently declared; but in that I ſet it here which might elſe have beene placed among the Intubacea or Cichoreacea, whereof it is a fpecies, it was to joyne it with the Iacobeagoing before, whereunto it is likelt in name face and property. 1. Senecio vulgaris. Common Groundfell. Our common Groundſell hath a round greene and ſomewhat browniſh ſtalke, ſpread toward the toppe into ſome branches, ſet with long and ſomewhat narrow greene leaves cut in on the edges ſomewhat like unto Rocket, or rather an Oaken leafe, but lefſer and round at the ends, at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches ftand many ſmall greene knappes or heads, out of which grow ſmall yellow threds or thrums which are the flowers, which continue many dayes blowne in that manner before it paffe away into downe, and with the feede is carryed away in the winde: the roote is ſmall and threddy and ſoone periſheth, but from the feede that is thed it ſoone riſeth up againe, lo that it may bee feene many moneths 1. Ssnecie vulgaris. Common Groundfell. in the yeare, both greene and in flower and ſeede, for it will frping and ſeede twice in a yeare at the leaſt if sunt 25 200 thiet it be ſuffered in a Garden. ook 2. Senerio montanu, Mountaine Groundfell. Of this kind there is another fore that groweth not altogether ſo high, whoſe leaves are greater and more cut in on the edges, in all things elſe like the ordina - 20 3. Senetio folio non laciniato Myconi. ima Myconus Spaniſh Goundfell, The leaves that grow upon the hard ſtalkēs of this sorgono D2 Groundfell are whole and not divided or cut in on the edges as the reſt are, but onely dented like unto Ger- to play mander leaves, and grow fingly one above another thereon the flowers are larger but yellow, and as ſoone fading and turning into downe as the other, the roote is ſaid to be more hard and wooddy. 4. Senetio incanus five Erigeram tomentofum. Cottony Groundfell. bro This Cottony Groundfell hath much larger leaves; and more divided or torne on the edges then the other mountaine ſort, of a grayiſh or aſhcolour ſoft and hai- ry or rather hoary all over : the ſtalkes are higher and greater , but with ſuch like yellow flowers upon them and as foone fading and turning into downe almoſt as the other the roote is ſmall and full of fibres, 5. Seretio fetidus. Stinking Goundſell. This finking Goundfell hath many faire large and long leaves lying next the ground very much cut in on the edges into many diviſions, fomewhat like unto thoſe of Mugwort. whereupon ſome have called Aro themifix fatida, bur fofc, and in handling very hairy, ben dewed with a fattie clammineffe, ſo that the leaves will She ſticke to the fingers of them that touch them, and one leate alſo unto another, hardly to be pulled afunder, ſmel- ling ſomewhat ſtrong and of an ill ſent,(not unpleaſantly oring blo 01 su faith 672 TRIBk.5 CHAP.99. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Senetiofelio non laciniato Mycom. Miconus Spaniſh Groundſell. 5. Senetio fetidus. Stinking Groundſell. ARIZON BUDE upon old faith Clufius, but as others ſay like Scrophularia or Ebulus; from among which riſe up hairy creſted Lalkes , about a foore and a halfe high, divided into fundry branches, bearing at the toppes fewer flowers, leſſer and of a paler yellow colour then the common fort,and upon longer footeſtalkes, which quickly fade and curne into downe like the other : the roote is very fibrous yet lafteth not after ſeede time, but periſheth as the firſt doe, and ſpringeth againe of the ſhed or fallen ſeede. 6. Senetio odoratus. Sweet ſmelling Groundiell. This Groundſell is ſomewhat like the laſt fort in the ſoft and woolly leaves,but not fo much torne on the edges as it, whoſe imell is ſomewhat ſweete like unto Ambrofia, or Oake ofCappadocia, or the middle Coniza or Flea- bane, che flowers are like the reſt, and as ſoone growing old and hoary as downe. The Place The firſt is found every where almoſt , as well on the toppes of walls as at the foote among rubbiſh, and in the cilled grounds bar eſpecially in Gardens ; the ſecond is found upon hills and muuntaines : the third was foundby Myconus in Spaine and ſent to Lyons: the fourth groweth by wood fides, the borders of fields, and walls in many places : the fift groweth in lopped woods of Hungaria and Auſtria, as Clufus faith, and in barra and untilled places : the laſt was ſent to Camerarius out of Italy. The Time, The time of the firſt to be in flower is alrēady ſet downe in the deſcription, which is almoſt every Moneth ſecond and fourth doe both come ſomewhat neare unto the other, but are not to quicke in their decaying the and fixt doe flower onely in Summer. The Names. It is called in Greeke heig epairu Erigerum quia vere ſeneſcit : the Latins call it Senetio, quia cito Sexefcit, The tooke it to be the Aphaca of Theophraftw, in his ſeventh booke and ſeventh and eighth Chapters, eſpecially cottony kind, which is more bitter and called Petrella by Manardus Ferrarienfis, as he faith,numbring it amor the Intubacea or Cichoreacea, the Succory like herbes, which it deth in fome fort well reſemble for the mannero flowring and periſhing:but I finde in the ſeventh and eighth Chapters of his ſaid feventh booke, Senecio named for two herbes : and belides Dalechampim in Lugdunenfis hath given us an Apbaca among the other Cichorening even the Hedipnois five Cichorium flore luteo Dedonei: Simon lansenlistooke it to be Carduus benedi&tus, and Bows Felfius to be Verbena, but Tragus refateth the one and Marebiare the other the Italians call it Cardones en cione,and Speliccioſ a minore : fome alſo for the often flowring of it Fior di ogne meſe: the Spaniards call it yaracan, cauſe as I ſaid they call the Iacobea Senecio major) & Erigeri;fome alſo after the Italian name Carduncelus, which Engliſh Groundſell and Grupiell: The firſt is called by all Authors Senetio,and Senecioſand minor with fome, be- I verily beleeve, ſhould be that herbe was appointed to be put into the compoſition of the Unguentum Marcine . thing . The Theater of Plants. . 673 . TRIBE.5and not Cardus Benedictus, as it is appointed in the Pharmacopeia Londinenfis : the ſecond is the Seneció 2. pour montanis of Tabermontanus and the firft Erigerum in the old Gerard very well expreffing it: the third is ſet downe by Lugdunenfis under Miconus name the fourth dhe fecond Senecio with Tragus Lobel his figure of bile ; for this differeth dhiefly from the common vite burg some lo camintile and larg enefice as well of the whole himſelfe acknowledgeth, but rather as others called it Cichorium fetidum,and Lugdunenſis hath obſerved it likca plant as of che leaves : the fift is called by Lobel Erigerum comentofumatterem, by Ž halius Erigeruna fatidum ſex moja, by. Gefner in hortis and by Lugdunenfis Senecio fatidus, by Clufim lacobea Pannonica prima as Baubinus Thinketh;& by him Senecio incanus pinguis:the laſt is mentioned onely by Camerarius in borto, who faith he received itby the name of Senecio flore odorata from Iofephº de Cafa bona, the great Duke of Tuſcane,or Florence his Herbarilt . Groundbell is cold and moiſt as Tragus faith, and therefore ſeldome uſed inwardly, Galen faith in 6. fimpl. it hath a mixt quality both cooling and a little digeſting the decoction of the herbe faith Diofcorides, made with Wine and drunke helpeth the paines in the ſtomacke proceeding of choller (which ic may well doe by a vomit, which our daily experience ſhewech, the juice hereof taken in drinke, or the deco&ion of the herbe in Ale gendly performeth) Pling addeth from others report that it is good againſt the laundies and falling fickneſle, be- is provoketh, as alſo to expell gravell in the reines or kidneyes, a dram thereof given in Oxymel, after ſome walking or firring the body : it helpeth the Sciatica alſo and the griping paines in the belly, or the Collicke : fome allo eate it with Vinegar as a Sallat, accounting it good for the ſadneffe of the heart, and to helpe the de. fects of the Liver : it is ſaid alſo to provoks womens courſes, and ſome fay alſo that it ſtayeth the whites, which as Matthiolus faith cannot be beleeyed to be fo, in that the one quality is contrary to the other: The freſh herbe boyled and made into a Poultis, and applyed to the breaſts of women that are ſwollen with paine and heate, as. alfo to the privy parts of man or woman, the Seate or Fundament, or the Arteries, Toynts and Sinewes, when they are infamed and ſwollen doth much eaſe them; and uſed with ſome falt helpech to diſſolve the knots or kernells that happen in any part of the body : the juice of the herbe or as Diofcorides faith, the leaves and flow- ers with ſome fine Frankinſence in powder, uſed in wounds, wherher of the body or of the nerves and finewes doth ſingularly helpe to heale them. The downe of the heads faith hee uſed with Vinegar doth the like, but if the fame downe be taken in drinke it will choake any: the diſtilled water of the herbe performeth well all the aforeſayd propertiës , bar eſpecially for the inflammations of the eyes, and watering of them, by reaſon of the defuxion of the theame into them. Pliny reporteth a ridiculous fable to helpe the toothach, to digge up the plant without nny Iron toole, and then to touch the aking tooth five times therewith, and to Ipit three times ſuch touch, and afterwards to fer the herbe againe in the ſame place, ſo that it may grow will eaſe the paines : another as fabulous and ridiculous as that, is this, which lome have fer downe, that glaſſe being boyled in the juice of Groundfell , and the blood of a Ramme or Goate will become as ſoft as wax, fit to bes made into any forme, which being put into cold water will come to be hard againe, after every СНАР, ХСІ. groweth, Tripoliun. Sea Starrewort. Lthough Dioſcorides and Galen kne w but of one Tripolium,yet becauſe Lobel hath ſet forth another that is lefſe, and Camerarias accounteth another herbe alſo to be a little fort thereof, I thinke it not By amiſſe to make mention of them alſo in this place, and ſome others of later knowledge. I. Tripolium majus five vulgare. The greater Sea Starrewort, Our ordinary Sea Starrewort hath many long and ſomewhat broad leaves, riſing from the roote next the ground, ſmooth, faç and thicke, and of a blewiſh greene colour, fomewhat like unto the leaves of Dorias Woundwort, but much lefſer, from among which riſeth up a ſmooth herby or fleſhy greene ſtalke, two or three foorc high, brauched towards the topfes into divers ſmaller branches, with fuch like leaves on them as grow below but lefler : the flowers that ſtand at the toppes of them are ſomewhat larger and greater then of the other border of leares ſtanding about a yellow middie thram, which after it hath done flowring, turneth into downe, and the ſmall feede there with is blowne away at the will of the winde : the roote hath divers greater ſtrings, and many ſmaller fibres thereat, which grow deepe and ſticke falt in the mudde of the marſhie ditches where is 2. Tripolium minus. The lefſer Sea Starrêworr. The fmall Sea Starre is in all things like the greater, but leffer and lower, both in roote,leaſe ſtalke and hower, and in the naturall places obſerved not to exceede the greatnefſe of the ſmall conjza or Fleabane. This alſo is very like unto the lalt, but leffe then it, having a thorter falke and narrower leaves , the fower thinke it was another kinde of herbe and therefore I make no further mention of it here. Lobel maketh mention Phat Moser onur had in his Garden one hereof withi yellow flowers, but I rather 4. 5. Tripolinm Lychnidis Coronarie folio & alterum Ferule folio. Starrewort with Roſe The teede of both theſe forms of Starre wores I received from Signor Boel from Lijone, bar they ſprang not with me : but it may be that wich Fennellike leaves was the man gernen Berulaceum of Lngdianenfica The firſt groweth as I ſayd before in the ditches of the ſale Marſhes,nearethe Sea coaſts in many places of this The Place, Land Co that you ſhall hardly miſle it in any lalt Marſh in fome place or other if you looke well for it : the fe- Mmm cond 674 CH A P. 92, Theatrum Botanicum, TR1865 Sea Starrewort. nos ។ ចូរ huzi cond growerh as Lobel faith neare the mouth of the River i beste 1. Tripolium vulgaris. Poo: the third faith Cordes groweth in the ſalt Marſhes os that are nigh unto the Lake of brackiſh water, which is be by Staffurt in Germany, and to doe the other two as hee- faith alſo. bajo The Time. They flower in Iane and Iuly for the moſt part. The Names, It is called in Greeke temórcov Tripolium, which name the Latines keepe and change not, and, as Dioſcorides re- lareth was ſo called, becauſe the flowers did change their colours three times a day, which was but a falſe informa- rion or a negligent confideration. Serapio called it Turbith, but Lobeland Pena diſprove it, as I fayd before in the Chapter of Tithymales or Spurges : for the roote of this purgeth not ſay they either the juice or decoction : Pliny in miſtaking Tripolium maketh Polinm to have the ſame fa- cultie that Theophraſtus in his ninth Booke and 21. Chap. giveth to Tripolium : and Gaza following Pliny his errour, tranſlateth it Polium allo; the firſt is called Tripolium of all that have written thereof,cxcept Cordws, who in Obſer. vationum (lva calleth it Anthyllis major, as he doth the ſe- cond Anthyllis minor, and the laſt Anthyllis brevior, and Co. lumma who callech the firſt Amelli ſpecies paluſtris, as Lobel before him gave him the occaſion, who faith it doth more fignificantly expreſſe the Amellus of Virgil, then that After Italorum, or montanus purpureus which we doe account to be it; yet I may ſay by Lobels leave, that the After before faid doth more properly grow prope flumina as Virgil faith his Amellzis doth, then in aquis vel ſcrobibus as Tripolinn doch. The Virtues, Dioſcorides faith that the roote is ſweete in ſmell, and hot in taſte, that two drammes thereof given in wine to drinke purgeth the belly, (which as is before fayd Pena and Lobel doe deny) from watery humours, and by Vrine. Galen faith the roote is ſharpe in taſte and hot in the third degree. Dioſcorides further addeth that it is put into Antidotes againſt venome and poyſon. It is found byla. ter experience to be ſingular good to heale all freſh wounds, the leaves onely bruiſed and bound to the place, or the juice dropped into them; as alſo for other hurts or inward bruiſes, and as effe&tuall alſo as any other wand herbe almoſt whatſoever for any old Ulcers or ſores. DIAT CH A P. X CII. T Verbena, Vervaine. His herbe hath bred much doubt among many of our moderne writers, what it ſhould be that Di scorides, Galen and Pliny enake mention of, ſome fuppofing one herbe, fome another, as you ſhall her by and by; but unto thoſe two fort that Diofcorides ſpeakerh of, and Pliny calleth mas and famia 19 and others rečta and ſupina, we are to adde one or two more knowne in theſe later times , and he slot forth by fome. 1. Verbena mas ſeu resta es vulgaris. Common or upright Vervaine. The common Vervaine that is familiar to our Countrey hath divers ſomewhat long and broad leaves nexthe ground, deepely gaſht at the bottome of them, the other part being deepely dented about the edges, and he oncly deepely dented, or cut all alike, of a blackiſh greene colour on the upperlide, and ſomewhat grayude neath: the Atalke is ſquare and branched into divers parts, riling to bee about two foote high, eſpecially ily put thereto the long ipike of flowers at the toppes, which are set on all fides thereof one above another , and which come ſmall round feede,in ſmall and lomewhat long heads: the roote is ſmall and long and of no ule. fometimes two or three together being ſmall and gaping, of a purpliſh blew colour, and white intermixt ; ale 2. Verbena ſupina five femina. Bending or female Vervaine. This other Vervaine hath divers ſmaller and weaker ſquare ſtalkes, leaning or bending downe to the ground, having ſuch like leaves growing on them at the ſeverall joynts, but much ſmaller, and more divided or cut in any king them ſeeme to be many leaves, ſet on both ſides the middle ribbes, of a grayiſh greene above and moregray underneath : the flowers grow in the ſame manner that the other doth, in ſmall long ſpikes, being of a deeper blew colour then the other, otherwiſe in forme not unlike ; the feeds that follow is like it alſo and ſo is the roote, both periſhing after ſeede time,and railing it felfe of its owne ſowing. This Vervaine is likëunto the laſt Vervaine, but growing greater, and abiding greene in Winter as wellas Summer as many of thoſe Accidentall plants doe, which will not in theſe European parts, yca ic hath beene obu TRIBE.S. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 92, 675 courſe here. 4. ferved that thoſe plants that naturally abide not greene 1. Verbena vulgaris, Common Verpajne. a Winter in theſe parts, being carried thither have conti ued greene all the Winter, contrary to their Verbena repens nodiflora. Roand headed Vervaine The round headed Vervaine hath from a ſmall fibrous roote a ſmall ſquare, ſmooth trayling joynted ſtalke, whereat grow ſmall leaves almoſt round, yer pointed at the ends, and dented from the middle of them for- wards, at each joynt alſo with the leaves come forth other ſmall branches, and a bare ſmall ſtalkę, bearing at the toppes a ſcaly round head, from whence ftare forth ſuch like Imall flowers as are in the other forts, and ſuch like feede alſo following them. The Place, The firſt groweth generally throughout the Land in divers places, by the hedges and way fides, and other waſte grounds : the ſecond is not found in our Land, although Gerard faith ſo, for it will not indure a Win- tere blaft before it feede with us :, the third is of the Weſt Indies and the laſt is naturall of Naples, The Time. The firſt flowreth about Tuly, and the feede is ripe loone after, and ſo doth the laſt ſometimes, but the other ås I fayd doth feldome flower before che Winter wich us, and therefore cannot bring his feede to per- fection, for in the naturall places it flowreth not untill the end of Iuly,and in August. The Names. It is called in Greeke iegu borárn Hiera botane, id eft, berba lacra, and melsessår Periſtereox quod Columbe in salibenter verſantur, and ſacra herba tefte Plinio, quod ca olim apud Romanos domus purgabuntur, familie Luftra- bantur, Tovis menſa ad ſacrificium epulas verrebatur, & faciolis in facris legationibus illa coronabatur, vel ut Diofcorides inquit,quodin expiationibus fueſpenſa, á illsa 2. Virbena fupina ſeafemina. 4. Verbena repies nodiflora. Bending or female Vervaine. fuis S Round headed Vervaine. or UTDOO 1 u 나 ​11 un ve ba no Mmm 2 gater 676 CHAP 93 ° Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B35. or OHAR gatur mire utilis fit. It was alſo called Sagminalis herba, hoc eſt gramen vel berba ex arce, came euulfum, quod in pacis belliqueritibus habebatur, Sagmina in publicis remedio fuere adhibita. It is called in Latina Verbena quafi Herbena, or berbe bona, Marricalis, Verbenaca, and Columbaria, or Columbaria, or Columbana, ze , The Italians call it Berbena and Verminacola, the Spaniards Urgebaom, the French Verveine, the Dutch Iſencruit, . and Iſerhart, and wee in English Vervaine, and in ſome countries Pigeons graffe, and Holy herbe, as alle others Mercuries moiſt blood, and Inno's teares. Theſe two firft forts of Vervaine have beene much controverted , as I fayd before by the later Herbarifts, and writers,fome doubeing whether they ſhould be any peculiar herbe Terence in Andrea, where he faith Ex ara Verbenas hinc fame wherein Terence fpeaketh after his countrey phraje (for Menander hath Myrtles, out of whom this was tranſlated) and underſtandeth ſuch herbes as lay there and not Vervaine onely. Some alſo as Fuſchius and Tragus make Éryfimum vulgare five Irio to be Vervaine : Genel as Tragus faith called one kind of Prunella, Verbena ; and Tragus himſelfe maketh his third Verbenaſupina to be the Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito. Dodoneus formerly made the two forts of wilde Germander to bette Hiera botane,mas, and femina, and Cefalpinus tooke the Sideritis prima Matthioli, or Marrubium aquaticum, to be Verbene alterum genus, who alſo called it Verbena femina, which all others call mas and reta, for the fupiga is called femina by them all. The Vertøes, Vervaine is hot and dry, bitter and binding, and is an opener of obſtructions, clenſeth and healėth ; for it het: peth the yellow laundies, the Dropfie and the Goure, as alſo the defects of the Reines and Lungs, and generally all the inward paines and torments of the body : the leaves being boyled and drunke, the ſame is held to be good againſt the bitings of Serpents and venemous beaſts, and the Plague or Peſtilence, againſt both tertian and tane Agues, killeth and expelleth the Wormes in the belly, and cauſeth a good colour in the face and body, ſtrengthneth as well as correcteth the diſeaſes of the Liver and Spleene, is very effe&tuall in all the diſeaſes of the Stomacke and Lungs, as Coughes,ſhortneſſe of breath and wheelings, and is fingular good againſt the Drop- lie, to be drunke with ſome Piony feedes,bruiſed and put thereto, and is no leſſe prevalent for the defects of the Rcines and Bladder to clenſe them of that viſcous and flimy humour which ingendreth the ftore, and hel- peth to breake it being confirmed, and to expell the gravell : it conſolidateth and healeth alſo all wounds, boch inward or outward, and ſtayeth bleedings, and uſed with ſome honey, healech all old Vicers, and Fiſtulaes in the Legs or other parts of the body,as alſo thoſe Vlcers that happen in the mouth, or uſed with old Hogs greaſe, ir helpech the ſwellings and paines of the fecret parts of man or woman, as alſo for the piles or hemorrhoides:ap- plyed with ſome oyle of Roles and Vinegar unto the forehead and temples, it helpeth to eaſe the inveterate paines and ache of the head, and is good alſo for thoſe that are fallen into a frenſý: the leaves bruiſed or the juice of them mixed with ſome Vinegar, doth wonderfully clenſe the skinne, and taketh away all morphew, freckles, puſtulaes, or other ſuch like inflammations, and deformities of the skinne in any part of the body : The diſtilled water of the herbe when it is in his full ftrength, dropped into the eyes, clenſech them from filmes , clouds or miſt that darken the light, and wonderfully comforteth the opticke veines. The ſaid water is very powerfull in all the diſeaſes aforefayd, eyther inward or outward, whether they bee old corroding fores , or greene wounds. The female Vervaine is held to be the more powerfull for all the purpoſes before ſpoken of; but that of Peru goeth farre byond them both for Monardus reporteth divers very admirable cures which that herbe hath performed in the Weſt Indies; as of a certaine noble woman, who having uſed the helpe of divers Phyſitians in vaine, an Indian Phyſician very skilfull in herbes, gave her the juice of that Vervaine to drinke with ſome Sugar mixed therewith, for to allay ſomewhat of the bitterneſfe thereof,by whoſe uſe thee avoided in a few dayes a thicke long worme (which ſhee called a ſnake) being hairy, of a foot in length, and double forked a the taile, after which ſhee grew well; the fame noble woman commended the fame medicine to another noble Woman in Peru, who had not beene well of a long time, who having taken it in the ſame manner for certaine dayes avoided many ſmall and long wormes, and among the reſt, one very long, like unto a long white girde after which time ſhe became well againe. Which medecine was by advice given to many others that com. plained of Wormes, and they were allfoone holpen by avoyding wormes, either more or leffe, and ſome alo roules or balls of haire, and other things: it is held allo to bee no leſſe effectuall againſt all poyſon, and the se noine of dangerous healts and ſerpents, as alſo againſt bewitched drinkes or the like. Many other examples of cures Monardus ſetteth downe which are too long here to recite, feeing theſe are ſufficient to fhew how pro valent that herbe is for many diſeaſes, CHAP. XCIII. to geld Hedera terreſtris, Ground Ivie or Alehoofe. Nto the common Ground Ivie, which is not found to vary with us , yet obſerved by rothers, to fome differences, I muſt adde another fort ſet forth by Zobel, which agreeth very well thereto inte face and outward forme,whatſoever it doe in the inward qualities. 1. Heder a terreftris vulgaris, Common Ground Ivie or Alehoofe. This common and well knowne herbelyeth.ſpreadeth, and creepeth upon the ground, labi ſhooting forth rootes at the joynts of the cornered tender ſtalkes, fet ' all along with two round leaves at every joynt, ſomewhat hairy and crumpled as it were , and unevenly dented abous the edges, with round ders at the joynts likewiſe with the leaves toward the ends of the branches come forth hollow long flowers, gaping at in the mouth or jawes : the roote is ſmall with fibres. the ends, of a blewiſh purple colour, with ſmall white ſpots upon the Label or lippes that hang downe, as allo The leffer Alehoofe is altogether like the former fort, but that the teragting branchữa creepë not fo fare about Tribe.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 93 677 blew colour. 1. 3, Hedera terreftris & montana. being (horter, and growing ſomewhat more upright : the Common and mountaine Alehoofs, leaves alſo are ſomewhat ſmaller, and the flowers of a paler5 3. Hedera terreſtris montana. Mountaine Alehoofe. As the laſt Alehoofé was ſmaller then the ordinary ſort is, To this is larger in all the parts thereof, as branches leaves and best time Aowers, the leaves alſo being more rough and hairy, and the flowers of a ideeper purple colour, 4. Hedera terreſtris ſaxatilis Lobelij.br write a qurg Stone Alehoofe.is The Stone Alehoofe creepeth alſo and ſpreadeth with his hender weake branches, all about upon the ground, with fuch like round leaves, ſet at the joynts by couples, as in the former , but larger, and more unevenly dented or rather waved at the edges : the flowers that ſtand at the joynts with the leaves are larger and longer and of a paler purplisha colour then the former, Tipuri The Place, stort The common kind is found under the hedges and ſides of fields and ditches, under houſe ſides, and in ſhadowed lanes, and other waſte grounds in every part of the Land almoſt the fecond is found at the feete of old treés in lome coun- tries of Germany : che third is found to grow on hills and mountaines : the laſt in Narbone and Provence in France,and inſome places of Summerſetſhire, as Lobel quoted it among his papers which came to my hands, do The Time: 1991) de se Szo They flower ſomewhat early; and abide ſo a great while, or the leaves keeping their verdure unto the Winter and ſome- times abiding if it berot too vehement and ſharpe. The Names. It is thought to be the xauarriesos Chameciſſos of Dioſcoris Shop des although there be ſome doubt in the Text, by the tranſ- poſition of a letter, and the refemblance, both which are ea- fily reconciled and this plant by the opinion of the moſt ju- dicious is accounted the true and right Chamaciſſos of Diofcoas rides, no other being found that can come ſo neare it in face and propertie, beſides the nearéneffe of the name,for the Latines Hedera humilis is the ſame with Clamecifos and Hedera terreftris is not farre from it. Some call it Corona terra, becauſe it ſpreadeth and is like a Garland upon the ground. Allwriters generally call it Hedera terreſtris, yet Cordws in his hiſtory of Plants calleth it Chame clema, and Brunfelſius miſtaking it, made it his fourch Eletine, Lugdunenfis out of the Geoporickes calleth it Mas "Lacociffos , id eft, mollis hedera, which moſt properly agreeth unto this, and ſome alſo call it Hedera plamiatica; but for what cauſe I know not. Lobel calleth the laſt Åfarina aut Hederula ſaxatilis, and Afaring ſterilis Savend, and Narbonenfis agri. The Arabian Serapio puttech it under Cufſus the Ivie, and calleth it Cacos. The Italians Hedera terreſtre, the French Lierre terrestre, the Germans Gundelreb, or Grundereb, that iskumi repens, the Dutch Onder- haue and wee in Engliſh according to the ſeverall countries appellations, Gill creepe by the ground, Catsfoote, Haymaides , and Alehoofe moſt generally, or Tunneloofe, becauſe the countrey people uſe it much in their Ale, and ground Ivie as frequently although Lobel judgech the Hedera helix, or barren Ivie, more properly to deſerve that name as you ſhall heare by and by. The Verthes. Ground Ivie is quicke, ſharpe,and bitter in taſte, and thereby is found to be hot and dry, it openeth alſo, clen- feth and rarefieth. It is a ſingular good wound herbe for all inward wounds, as alſo for exulcerated Lungs of other parts, either by it felfe or with other the like herbes böyled together, and beſides being drunke by chem that have any griping paines of windie or chollericke humours in the ſtomacke, ſpleene or belly, doth eaſe them in a ſhort ſpace : it likewiſe helpeth the yellow laundies by opening the obſtruction of the Gall, Liver and Spleene, itexpelleth venome or poiſon, and the Plague alfo : it provokech Vrine and womens courſes, and ſtay- cth them not as ſome have thought, but the decodtion of the herbe in wine being drunke for some time together by chem that have the Sciatica or Hippe Goute, as alſo the Goure in the hands, knees, or feete, helpeth to dif- folve and diſperſe the peccant humours, and to procure eafe : the fame deco&tion is excellent good to gargle any fore throate or mouth, patting thereto Tome Honey and a little burnt Allome,as alſo to wath the fores and Vi- bers of the privy parts in man or woman; it ſpeedily healeth greene wounds being bound thereto : and the juice boyled with a little honey and Vardigreffe doth wonderfully clenfe fiſtulaes, and hollow Vlcers, and ſtayeth the malignitic of ſpreading of eating Cancers and Vicers : it helpeth alſo the itch, ſcabbes, whcales, and other erup- Cions or exulcerations in the skinne in any part of the body: the juice of Celandine, field Dailies and ground Ivie tednefe and watering of the eyes, the pime, and webbe skinnes or filmes growing over the light, or whatloc- fully helpē the noyfe and ſinging of them, and helpech their hearing that is decayed. The country people doe watumight offend them : the fame helpeth beaſts as well as men s the juice dropped into the cares doth wonder- itina night, yea in a few houres ſay they and make it more fit to be drunke, to cleare their drinke ; and fome doe affirme that an handfull put into drinke that is thicke, will cleare Mmm 3 helpë alco CHAP 678 CH 4 P.94 TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XCIIII. 5 T Hedera, Ivie. d'art mori He Ancient Greeke and Latine writers of herbes, as Dioſcorides, Theophraftus and Pling have fe downe many varieties of Ivie, (beſides the Hedera spinof« which is Smilax afpera deſcribed before in this worke) which were obſerved in their times, partly in the leaves and flowers, but chiefely in the berries, yer make but three principall kinds, alba, nigra and helix, and yet more exactly two forts, una que in altum attollitur, and alia que humirepit, which diviſion as moſt proper, they hub. divided each of them againe into their ſpecies or forts, whereof we know but few, for that onely which climeth upon trees,walls,&c. and beareth black berries, and the other barren kind that creepeth upon the ground,yer with the claſping branches will take hold of whatſoever is next unto it, are beſt knowne to us; the others with white or yellow berries are ſeldome feene in theſe Chriſtian parts, yet I will ſhew you in this Chapter thoſe diverſities that 7 heophraſtus ſpeaketh of which they had in former times, joyning thereto ſome later found out kinds. 1. Hedera arborea five ſcandens & Corymboſa nigra. The ordinary Climing Ivie. The climing Ivie groweth up with a thicke wooddy trunke or body, ſometimes as bigge as ones arme, ſhoo- ting forth on all ſides many wooddy branches, and groweth fometimes alone by it felfe into a pretty buſh or tree, as Lobel faich he ſaw fuch in this countrey, but uſually climeth up by trees, and as the branches riſe ſendech forth divers ſmall rootes into the body, or branches of the trec whereby it climethup, or into the chinkes or joynts of ſtone walls, whereon it runneth ſo ſtrongly, faftning them therein, that it draweth the rourifhment out of the tree and thereby killeth it by conſuming the life and moiſture thereof, and by choaking it with the abundance of ſhadow and inoyſture of his branches and evergreene leaves (which may ſeeme to be an ornament thereto when it is leafeleſſe, but is in the end the bane and utter ruin of it) which branches alſo having thus falt- ned their rootes into the tree or wall will live thereby upwards, if any ſhall cut away the trunke or body below, as well as if it were not taken away at all but by faltning the roots into the wall, and there growing great, they often ſo cracke it that it will in time alſo ruine ir utterly: while the tree is young the leaves of moſt will be corne- red, but when it groweth elder, ichath no corners on the ſides and onely round or fomewhat longe, and pointed at the end, the young leaves that ſpring forth from the branches, keeping oftentimes the ſame order, and are of a darke ſhining greene colour above, and ſomewhat of a yellowiſh greene underneath; ſtriped with white and ſometimes with red ſpots, abiding freſh and greene Winter and Summer : from the joynts of the ſtalkes and toppes of the branches,grow forth upon ſhort ſtalkes ſmall moſſie yellow Aowers, ſtanding in an ambell or clole round toft ; after which come ſmall round berries, greene untill they grow ripe, and then turning blacke, with a ſmall point at the end of every one, in which is contained alually foure feedes three ſquare in a manner, bu 1. Hedera arbores noftras. 3. Heilera Dionyfias five chryſocarpes. Our ordinary Ivie. es bone odoo babette obatons to Dorada abad bioqubaci ho Yellow berried Ivic. dhe 3 SURAT IT avio Vio - Store bre Ybblyod eodrad ali isda niste 0599 dine meda ili wa 12971 90 doltatori Waigiuo D orolla ts. 170 hits Autori9909019 dol. Ons 5 на as dara wietnabrou Viuis : vbode odsothooth . F ( vbi allowed omne Gra orizzottagonorrean faris en s bonos na ab tund TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 94 679 5 or round on the one ſide. It yeeldeth in the hot countries are 4. Hedera Helix. Barrea Ivic. a kind of reddiſh Gum of a ſtrange fent which is dan gerous to be uſed in Phyſicke inwardly, being cauſticke Du burning, but is uſed for outward remedies chiefly. 2. Hedera corymboſa alba, White berried Ivie, This Ivie groweth in the ſame manner that the other in doth, without any great diverficie that hath beene ob. ſerved in our time, and is cheefly diſtinguiſhed in that the leaves are thinner and finer, and of a lighter greener colour, and the berries of a whitiſh or grayiſh colour, and not blacke when they are ripe. 3. Hedera Dionyfias five Chryſocarpos. Yellow berried Ivie. The leaves of this Ivie are feldome cornered on the edges but ſmooth, and onely pointed at the ends, of a freſher greene colour or not lo blacke as the firſt thicker alſo and fuller of veines, and more thinly or ſparſedly growing on the branches : the berries are greater then in others, and of a gold yellow colour, declining to bee more browne when they are ripe. 4. Hedera helix, Barren Ivie. The barren Ivie ſendeth forth divers flender weake wooddy branches, trayling upon the ground and for the moſt part lying thercon, but fometimes it is found to winde it felfe, and climę up the buſhes and hedges under which it groweth, with the ſmall ten- drells it ſhootech forth at the ſeverall joynts of the branches, where the leaves come forth, being fome- what lefſer then the former, and of a darken ſhining greene colour, uſually formed into three corners, yec ſometimes into five:& at the joynt with the leafe under- neath, thruſt forth alſo ſmall white fibres or rootes, whereby it taketh hold as it creepech: this beareth nez- ther flowers nor feede. 5. Hederatrifolia Virginenfis, Trefoile Ivic of Virgineha The rootes of this plant doc ſhoote underground, and 5. 6. Hedera Virginenfis trifolia & quinquefolia. Bionov amian 7. Hederaceis folijs plonta Lobelif: Eis Virginean Ivie of three and five leaves. Lobels Ivic leafed plant. DOT antibgasa WO o di 19 10 31 Bu du 100hoo two Badom 10 son MY 21 man TOIMITTIT Umu. olaco Dansen senso duonoh V and pedala SI em na ito ir til a ti 90-ies Bob 2009 isesed of standar Word lombo todo VLT bonis Dista Lend 680 CH A P.94 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES The Time. they ſpread, as alſo in any wall they ſtand nigh unto, like unto our barren Ivie : the leaves are broad and large, three alwayes ſet together upon a long footeſtalke : at the joynts with the leaves come forth the pale flowers in wrinkled skinne or huske, without any moiſture at all in them, this plant yeeldeth a white milke without any taſte, being broken in any part thereof, which after it hath abidden a while will change to bee as blacke as Toke and 6. Hedera quinquefolia Virginenfis. Virginean Ivić. I have deſcribed this in my former booke ander the title of Vitis ſeu potizes Hedera Virginenfis, fo exa&ly thati were needleſſe labour to do it here againe, I muſt therefore referre you thereunto for it; 1 onely thew you the figure of a branch thereof with the other. 7. Hederaceis folys planta Lobely. Lobels Ivie leafed plane. Not finding a fitter place then this, let me with Barhinus ſet it with the Ivies for the leaves fake , although Label calleth it Cyclaminos hederaceis folijs. This plant(faith he) hath ſtalkes about a cubit long or better which are fof and ſlender,having Ivie like leaves upon them:the flowers are long and hoodded,of a pale purple colour, This hee found on the hills in paſſing through Italy. The Place. The firſt is well knowne to every child almoſt, to grow in woods upon the trees, and upon the ſtone walls of Churches, houſes,&c. or ſometimes to grow alone of it felfe, as is before fayd, yet very feldome : the ſecond is fayd to grow in France and ſome places of Turkey, and ſome ſay in Naples alſo the third Pona and Lobel fay grow in Campania and Apulis, and yet lowen in gardens of Italy and alſo of Germany : the fourth groweth in moylt and ſhadowie places for the moſt part, under hedges and the corner ofwaſte grounds, lanes and the like the two next grow in the Northweſt parts of America, where our Engliſh Colonies are planted, the laſt as is before recited. Our Ivie flowreth not untill Iuly, and the berries are not ripe uſually untill about Chriſtmas, that they have felt the winter froſts : of the othertwo wee can fay no more, then that we have little acquaintance with them, yes Gefner in hortis faith that he ſaw that with yellow berries in Germany, the American forts are very late with us The Names. It is called in Greeke woods and refilòs Ciſſus and Cittus, quem a Ciffo dičtum fabulantar Greci,pufione Citti five Ziberi patris fultantis in Hederam ab illo verſo; Athenienſes enim Cittuna Bacchum ipſum vocant, adeoque cum illo corsa nobatur, quia ut ille femper juvenis ita hec perpetuo viret : but Pena and Lobel ſay they thinke it is rather deduced from ris, id eft, Curculio, qui triticum hordeumque terebrat etenim importuna amaſiaradicatis propagationibus, arbores amplexu enecat, & exedit ut vermis triticum, or from xoongis pumex ſive poroſus lapis, quia ut ille aquam; ita has lignum textura porofazes ſpiraculis inumeria pervia vinum tranfmittit, unde Catoni & Varroni Ciffimbion poculum hederaceum eft, and Coft aus from theſe it is likely faith that a cup made of Ivie wood will not hold any wine therein, in Latine Hedera. Hederam vero Pompeius diétum cenſar quod hæreat, vel potius edita petat, vel quia id cui adhaferit edit & enecat : the Arabians call it Cuffus the Italians Hedera, the Spaniards Edera, che French Lierre, the Germans Egben the Dutch Veyl, and we in Engliſh Ivie: The firſt is called of all writers either Hedera fimply , or Hedera arborea, (eſpecially that which groweth alone by it felfe, which therefore the ancients called Orth- siſſos ) Hedera reta,of ſome Corimboſa,(and of Pliny Hedera rigens and ſcandens by ſome to diſtinguifh it from the other fort of Ivies) or nigra, to ſhew the difference from the ſecond called alba, white or gray : ſuch faith Lobel in his Adverſaria were thewed me at Piſa, which Theophraſtus ſpeaking of the diverſities in his time obſerved, and Pliny from him ſay differ, ſome having white leaves as well as berries, which made Virgil to ſay Cardidior cygnia hedere formofior alba, then Swarne more lovely, or then the white Ivie,fome alſo having rounder and thicker bunches of Berries which he called Corymbi, or Hedera Corymbia, and ſome having greater berries and thinner branches called Salenitium : the third is called as Pliny faith Nifia and Bachica, of the Athenians Acharnicajand of the Grecians Chryſocarpos, which Dioſcorides and Dalechampiús as Lngdanenfis faith call Dionyfias, where with the Poets were wont to be crowned, and yet the blacke berried Ivie, whereof it is a ſpecies, is in ſome Alba thors called Dionyfia allo: the fourth is called Hedera Helix, and ſterilis by all our moderne writers, and Lobel pra voluta Hedera Helix,and taken to be the Helix of Diofcorides,Theophraften, Pliny and the reſt, which they make the third ſpecies of their climing kinds, but we have not ſeene it to climbe up in that manner, as the other dothin our countrey, lying as I ſayd for the moſt part on the ground, although ſometimes it riſeth up (and therefore Pets de Lobelin Adverfaria ſay that it ſhould more properly be called Hedera terreftris then the former taken to becka meciſus of Diofcorides :(but it is but his bare opinion without good adviſe) yet Iohannes Thalius in Harcyniaſku faith that he there found it climing as well upon trees,as creeping upon old walls & ſtones:Of this fort Theopata Stus and Pliny record divers forts,ſome whoſe leaves were white, lome greene,& others of divers colours, which is called Thracia:ſome alſo to differ in the length of the ſmaller branches , (ſaith Theophraftm) in length of the fact between the joynts faith Plinya ) and in cach of theſe againe are certaine differences, as in the greene fort, Cone had longer,ſome thicker & ſome thinner leaves, and in others ſmaller,and in the white fort , ſome that had great & others leffer leaves and in the party coloured (ort, fome whoſe leaves were thicker or thinner, or more or lille parted, yet in this it chiefly difereth not ſay they, that it is barren in all not bringing any fruit, whichyet fomehi was rather for want of age, in that in time it did beare, and turne into the other fort, thus lay Theophraftwand be informed of the particulars. Barhinus maketh the Hederula of Tragus to be a differing fort from others Pliny, with many more things too long to infert here : they that are diſpoſed to reade the Authors themſelves many it is young bringeth no fruite, when it is growne older doth, and there is no difference in his two ſorts of fladera and Hederula but in the age the two American ſorts are ſo termed by us as they are in their titles. The Vertnes. Galen fhcwech that Ivie is of divers qualities, ſome ſharpe and hot, others hot, and ſome moiſt,others cold,dry ally in caugng barrenncfſe in man or woman, if they ſhall take too often thereof, and procureth a weakencle and aftringent ; being cherefore ſuch an inconftant Hermes, it is the more carefully to bee applyed and eſpecie TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants, CH A P.95 681 and trouble in the braines, and fenfes : A Pagill of the flowers (that is as much as one may take up with their are fingers together) which may be about a dramme, faith Diofcorides, drunke twice a day in red wine, hel- peth the Laske and blooddy flix cis an enemy to the nerves and fine wes being taken much inwardly, but is ve- Ey helpefull unto them being applied outwardly: Pliny faith that the yellow berries are good againlt the Iaun- lies, and taken before onebe ſet to drinke hard will keep him from drunkenneſle, and helpeth thoſe that ſpit blood, and that the white berries being taken inwardly killech the wormes of the belly, or applyed outwardly.the juice of the roote is good to be taken again the biting of the Phalanginn, or deadly Spider : the berries are held by many Empericks Quacktalyers and Chirargions to be a fingular remedy both to prevent the Plague or peſti- Tence, before it be taken, as alſo to free them from it, that havegot it; by drinking the berries made in powder for two or three dayes together they being taken in wine do for certaine helpe to breake the ſtone, provoke urine and womens courſes as Tragus faith, yea to powerfull they are in thoſe parts, that a bach made of the leaves and berries for women to fit in, or over the fames, or a peſſarie made of them and put up doth mightily prevaile to bring them downe, and to draw forth the dead birch and ſecondines or afterbirth, but this is to be cauteloully uſed, and not but ripor neceſhtie, or extremitie : the leaves of Ivic while they are freſh, boyled in Vine- gar, and applyed warme to the ſides of thoſe that are fpleneticke, or troubled with the Spleene, ache or ſtitch in the fides doth give them much eaſe : the fame alſo applyed with ſome Roſewater and oyle of Roles to the fores head and temples, doth eaſe the headach although it be of long continuance: the freſh leaves boyled in wine, and old fileby fores and Vlcers that are hard to bce cured waſhed therewith, doth wonderfully helpe to clenſe and heale them, as allo effettuall for greene wounds to heale them quickly end foder up the lippes thereof: the ſame alfo is effequall to heale ſcaldings of water, and burnings by fire, and the exulcerations that happen thereby, or upon the ſharpenefle of falt flegme, and hot humours in other parts of the body: the juice of the leaves or ber- ries being ſnuffed up into the noſe purgech the head and braine of thinne rheume, which maketh defluxions into the eyes and noſe, and curech the Vicers and ſtench therein : the ſame dropped into the eares , doth helpe che old and running fores of them : five of the yellow berries bruiſed and heated with oyle of Rofes in a Pomgranet rinde and dropped into the eare of ſuch as have the toothache, on the contrary ſide of the paine eaſeth them there- of : the berries or the leaves uſed cauſeth the haire to grow blacke. The freſh leaves are commonly uſed to bee layd upon iſſues whereloever, in the armes legges, &c. to keepe them open, and to draw forth the humours that fall thither : the Gum of the Ivie, which in the hot countries is gathered from the body and branches, is ex- ceeding ſharpe and hot , burning and exulcerating the skinne, yet it is uſed being doffolved to take away ſuper- Auous haire in any place, and to deſtroy Nits and Lice wherefoever: the fame diſſolved in Vinegar and put into hollow aking teeth doth eaſe the fame, and being often uſed will cauſe them to fall out : Some doe uſe it as a baite with other things to kill fiſh : the wood made into a cup, and thoſe that are troubled with the Spleene ſhall finde eaſe, and be much holpen thereof, if they continually drinke out of it, ſo as the drinke may ſtand ſome ſmall time therein before it be drunke. Cato writeth an experiment how to finde out the deceir of Vintners and others that pur water to their wine, which is this, that if you fufpect your wine,you ſhall put ſome chereof inte ſuch a cup that is made of Ivie wood, and that if there be any water therein it will remaine in the cup, and the wine will ſoke through for the nature of Ivie wood faith he and Varro, is not to hold any wine, ſo great an antipa- thy there is between them : the fume of Ivie branches being burned driveth away Gnattes and Battes, and all other hurtfull and noyſome creatures, СНАР, Хcy. Cymbalaria Italica Hederacea. The Italian Gondelo or Ivie like leafe, His ſmall herbe creeperh on the ground with ſlender chreddy branches all about taking hold on walls т or any thing it meetech by ſmall fibrous rootes, which it ſhooteth out at the joynts as it runneth : at the ſeverall joynts grow ſmall broad, and almoſt round leaves, cut in on the edges into corners, ſomewhat like unto a cornered Ivie leafc,each ſtanding upon a very ſmall and chreddy ſtalke: at the joynts likewiſe ſtand ſeverall ſmall flowers upon ſlender footeſtalkes, faſhioned like unto a Snap- dragon or Fluellen flower, with a taile or ſpurre behind it, mixed of yellow whitiſh and purple colours, and the fpurre as it were waſhed over with a purplich allo; in whoſe places after they are fallen come ſmall round heads,conteining Imall blackiſh feede, The Place, It groweth naturally in divers places of our Land, although formerly it hach not beēne knowne to bee but in Gardens, as about Hatfield in Hartfordſhire, both in their Gardens and other places that are lhadic upon the ground , for there it will alwayes beſt like to grow, as alla upon the thatched houſes in the North parts, as I am given to underſtand, and moſt abundantly in Lancaſhire, and in my Garden where it runneth up from the ground on the wall a pretty height. The Time, Froſts deſtroy it, and the feede is ripe foone after the flowers doe ſhed. It flowreth feldomë untill the end of Iuly, and in Auguſt, but continueth with möe in flower antill the great This mêver as I thinke met with a Grécke Author to give it a name, although the name Cymbalaria by the La: times is derived from the Greeke word cuple . Cymba, a boat ; or from the herbe supleroy Cymbalion, which Dio- be eyther it or a ſpecies of it, and thereupon gave it the name of Cymbalaria, or Cymbalaris: the Apothecaries of faith was a name given to his Cotyledon, a umbilicus Venerin alter, whereof divers would make this to Verice, Padan, and divers other places in Italy, where it familiarly groweth upon their mudde walles, &c. cake meris, and lo uſe it inſtead thereof in Unguento Populeox, as Matthiolus faith, and therefore Lonicerm callech it Umbilicu 682 CHAP 96, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Umbilicus Veneris officinarum. Lobel calleth it Cymbalaria Cymbalaria Hederacea. The Iộie like leafc. Italica hederaceo folio, and Columna Linaria bedere folio ; for he in this as in all other herbes faith, the flowers and feede doe moſt truly demonſtrate the ſpecies of every gem Bus, which I hold to be the beſt judicism an Herbariſt can uſe, and therefore I would make it a ſpecies of the Elatine w that is veronica fæmina, rather then Linaria, every part abido herein, and not one as in Linaria being anſwerable there-nos unto : wee may call it in Engliſh eyther Iviewortor the Ivie like leafe as it is in the title, or from Cymbalion, niet the Italian Gondelo, untill a more fit name may bee gia tawo ven it. The Vertues. no It is held to be cold and moiſt (and therefore the Italians li: sitios thought it a fit ſubſtitute for Umbilicus Veneris (which I also hold is farre better then that kind of Ranunculus, called Combs tyledon aquarica, which our Apothecaries uſe in ſtead de thereof, becauſe it is hot ſharpe and exulcerating, which are quite contrary to the qualities of that herbe they uſe it for, although the forme of the leafe being round, cauſed the name of Cotyledon to bee given it) yet hath it ſome a- ſtriction alſo, whereby as Matthiolus faith it is very pro- fitable for women that have the whites, to ſtay them being feel eaten often in Sallats, as the manner of the Italians and other Nations is, more then of ours, and therefore a Con- ſerve made of the leaves, or Syrupe made of the juice, we may uſe inſtead of their Sallats : It is held as Matthiolres faith with divers, to have ſome properties that the true Umbilicus Veneris hath, which you ſhall finde related in the due place : this is with many held, and ſome found by good one experience to cure wounds, and to ſtay the bleeding of them, the juice thereof being dropped into them, or tents dipped therein and put into them: thë bērbē bruiled and applyed outwardly ripeneth Impoſtumes ; The diſtilled water of the herbe ſerveth well for all the uſes aforefayd. CHA P. XCVI. Leontopetalon. Lyon leafed Turnep or blackê Turnep, A Herootē of this herbe is tuberous, ſomewhat like a Leontopetalon. Lyon leafed blacke Turnip, Turnep or Sowbread, or great Earth Chefnut rootes being of a blackiſh gray colour, with divers ſmall bunches or knobbes on the fides, from whence fpring up divers large and long leaves, much divided or cut into di- vers parts (Dioſcorides faith like unto Coleworts or Poppies, Pena and Lobel ſay more like unto Peony leaves, but wee finde that they are more jagged or cut inj of a darke yellowiſh greene colour (with us, but it may be of a darker yellow co- lour in the naturall places, neare unto the colour of a Lyons haire, and thereofroſe the name of Lyon leafe, as I take it :) from whence riſeth up a ſtraked ſtalke, Ipotted with pale pur- pliſh lines and ſtrakes, divided into many branches, ſet at the joynts with ſmaller leaves and leſſer cut in; on the toppes whereofſtand divers ſmall flowers,made of five leaves a peece, of a darke or browniſh yellow colour (red like an Anemone, and therefore called of fome åreuóve faith Dioſcorides, and thoſe that follow his Text onely) on the outſide, and yellow on the inſide ; after which come ſmall poddes, thicker and ſhorter then thoſe of Radix Cava,or Fumaria bulboſa, Hollow roote elſe ſomewhat like as the whole plant doth in ſome fort reſemble it, with ſmall round ſeede therein. The Place. It groweth in the fields about Aleppo in Syria, in Grecia alſo, Candy and Naples : the roote and ſeede' have beene ſent ſometimes to us, but we could ſeldome have it to live above a Summer,or the greater roote once to winter with us. The Time, It flowreth in the Winter time in Candy as Bellonius faith; but very late if at all with us. The Names. The Greekės call it Acouronitanovyand the Latines Leontopetalon 07 기 ​allo TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 97 683 alfo, for the cauſe ſhewed in the deſcription as I thinke : divers ocher Greeke names it hath needeleſſe to be re- Pata leonis ; but yet there is another Pata leonis called Alchymilla,as wee have ſhewed before. Camerarins from Rauwolfius faith, that they about Aleppo call it Aflab. Apuleiug calleth it Leontopodium, and ſo doth Atius alſo, in afcribing the ſame qualities to his Leontopodium, that Dioſcorides and Galen doe, unto the Leontopetalon : Oribaſins allo ſaying that Leontopetalow was called Leontopodium in his time. We may call it in Engliſh either as it is in the title, or according to the forme, Blacke Syrian Codded, or Syrian blacke bulbed Fumiterry, for both Anguilara and Cefalpinus doe make the Radix Cavá or Fumaria bulbosa, to be Leontopetalum alterum, and Leontopetali gea nus quibuſdam, hand planè ineptè, to diſtinguiſh it from the next that is like it alſo. Galen faith it is hot and dry in the third degree, and that it hạth a digeſting quality therein alſo; Dioſcorides faith that it is the moſt powerfull remedy ſpeedily to helpe thoſe that are bitten by any Serpent, if the roote bee taken in wine : the ſame alſo is very effe&tuall co helpe the Sciatica, not onely to be put into gliſters that are made for that purpoſe, but alſo to be applied outwardly, and by the digeſting faculty is effectuall to clenſe and heale old and filthy Vicers. Rauwolfins in his Hoedoporico, or Tournal of the Eaſt Countries, reporteth that the inhabi- tants about and in Aleppo doe uſe the powder of the old and greater roots of this herbe, to take our ſpots out of their garments by rubbing them therewith. ballen potong The Vertnes Hobs T) TO CHA P. XCVII. toos viar Tabso •Chryſogonum, Oaken leafed blacke Turnep. His Plantſo like unto the laſt hath cauſed me to joyne it next unto it, whoſe deſcription according to the beſt authors that have ſeene it and ſet it forch, and mine owne obſervation of their figures, you ſhall have in this manner. It hach a tuberous roote like unto Leontopetalow,or the Earth Chefnur, So called Balarocaftanon, or Bulbcoastanum, of a browne colour on the outſide and very red within, ſending forth three or foure long winged leaves, lying on the ground, Rauwolfius faith he never ób ſerved fo few as three, ſtanding upon a very ſmall and flender Chryſogonum. Oaken leafed blacke Furnip. ſtalke or ribbe, and are made of many leares, ſtanding oppo- fite one unto another, at ſpaces or joynts, and ſome ac che ends, every one whereof is ſmall at the bottome, and broad at the point, where it is cut into tome diviſions, making them ſeeme like unto Oaken leaves, but much leffer (Rauwolfius figure thereof ſeemeth to expreſſe but two leaves at a ſpace, Alpinus figure five or ſix yet ſmaller) of a very darke greene, from among which leaves riſeth up a ſtalke a cubit high, without any leafe upon it , divided at the toppe into many ſmall ſprigs or branches, bearing every one a yellow flower, made of five leaves a peece,larger then thoſe of the laſt : after which come ſmall (hört pods, ſmall at the further end, with a little round knobbe, wherein lye the ſeede (like che other as I thinke.) The Place. It groweth in the fields among the corne in Syria, as Rax- molfius faith, who there found it. The Time, The time of the flowering is not expreſſed, but it is likely it being ſo like the former, ſhould flower about the ſame time. The Names. Dioſcorides onely of the ancient Greeke Authors maketh mention of it, and calleth it xpuoézorov Chryſogonun, which the Latines alſo follow, and if wee deſcant upon the name or Eti- mologie, it is a yellow knee or joynt, which it is likely al- though it be not expreſſed in the deſcription the ſtalkes have. Raumolfius onely and Pona in his Italian Baldus of the late wri- ters have ſet forth the figure of it, for Durantes hath nothing but the text of Dioſcorides ; Lugdunenfis in his Appendix hath the Text of Rauwolfius : and Bauhinus hath it from them, and Pona who had it from Padre Malocchio, Preſident of the Garden at Piſa ; I have in this as in the former given it an Engliſh name,according to the forme that in my minde it beareth, ey- ther of which may ſtand untill a more proper may be given it. The Vertues. This as the former is appropriated by Dioſcorides (for I can- fin de that Galen hath made mention of it) to heale the bitings of venempus beaſts , and eſpecially the Shrēw theoryfonfull Moule : and thereby may bee conjectured to bee of the fame facultie in the other things with 140 the former СНАР, 684 TRIBE CH A P.98. Theatrum Botanicum. gedoj sloboda | CHA P. CvII. B osal in Leontopodium. Lyons foore, or Mountainé Cotconweede. Ecauſe the Leontopetalon was called Leontopodium alſo by divers, I thinke it fitteſt to bring it nëxt to cops ſideration, and becauſe it is a kind of Cortenweede or Cudwort, I will in the nexe Chapter ſpeakeof See the other ſorts of Cudworts, Golden Tufts, and Mouſcare, as being neareſt in forme and veredes one unto another. 1. Leontopodium majus. The greater Lyons footë or Mountaine Cottenweide. This greater (for fo I callīt in regard of the next which is ſmaller then it) Lyons foote or Mountaine Cotron weede, hath divers ſmall and ſomewhat narrow leaves lying upon the ground, hoary or woolly all over, ver more hairy white underneath then above : the ſtalkes riſe up about halfe a foote or more high, fet with ſuch like leaves thereon nnto the toppes, where ſtandech one great browne head apeece, compafted about with many Woolly or hoary white leaves, repreſenting the hairy foote of a Lyon, Hare or Dove,or ſuch like bealt, whereof it tooke the name ; out of which head come forth many ſhorc threds, which make the flowers ſeeme to have holes therein; wherein lyeth afterwards ſmall browniſh ſeede, wrapped in ſo much downe, that it is hardly to be found or feene : the roote is ſmall and long and ſomewhat wooddy, with divers ſtrings and fibres thercar. 2. Leontopodium minus. The leffer Lyons foote. The leſſer Lyons foote riſeth up with one ſmall ſtalke for the moſt part, with divers leaves thereon, fomewhat longer ,but not broader then the former, at the coppes whereof ſtand divers woolly leaves, and in the middle of them three or foure or more heads of flowers, like unto the other ſmall Cudworts conſiſting of thrams, of a pale yellow colour, with fome blaeke haires among them : the ſeede is like the other and fo is the roote alſo. The Place. The firſt is found on the Alpes of Germany, and Baldus of Italy: the fecond on divers mountaines in Germany and Italy alſo. The Time, They flower in Inly and ſometimes in Auguſt, The Names, It is called in Greeke AS or Tomódsov Leontopodium, and ſo in Latine alſo, which is as much as Pes Leonina Lyons foote, for the cauſes declared in the deſcriptions, and xñųCemos, as it is among the other names were given it as Dioſcorides faith; yet ſome affirme that the title of Leontopodium is not fouud in ſome copies of Disa ſcorides,but Cemos or Camos, ſo that Cemos and Leontopodium be one thing and therefore Pliny in his 27.Booke and 8.Chap. ſpeaking of Catanance, which was onely uſed about love matters, faith, that for the ſame cauſe Cemos 1. Leontopodi ya majus. 2. Leontopodiuna minua. The greater Lyons foote or mountainc Cottonwecde. The leffer Lyons foote. 1 2 ma PER bring TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants. 685 CHA P299. being ſo uſed he would ſay nothing of it: There is much controverfie also among writers about Leontopodium to be right: Matthiolus and Lobel fet forth theirs, which is the firſt here expreſſed, which Clufius refuſeth,accoun- ting it but a kind of Gnaphalium, or Cudweede, calling it Gnaphalium Alpinum (as though Leontopodium were fo much differing from Gnaphalium, that there were little or no likeneſſe betweene them :) Lonicerus hath his Leontopodium, which is the Echium Scorpioides paluftre of Bauhinus, or Myoforis Scorpioides of Lobel, Apuleius, Atiw, and Oribafius ſay as I ſhewed before in the Chapter of Leontopet alon, that it was called Leontopodium. Brunfelfus maketh the Alchymilla, which the ſhops beyond Sea called Pata Leonis, to bee Leontopodium, which Marthiolus noreth as an errour in him. Ioſephus de Caſabona as Clufius faith in his Hiſtory of Plants, ſent him fome dryed plants received out of Candy, ly the name of Leontopodium, which hee judgeth rather to belong to the kinds of Imall Plantaines, yet Cluſius himſelfe ſetteth it forth under the name of Leontopodium Creticum; which plant alſo as he faith Cortoſas ſent him, for Catanance. Honorius Bellus as Cluſius ſaith there alſo ſent him fome plants, and the figure alſo drawne of the ſame or the like herbe, which hee calleth Leontopodium Creticum alind , which as the other he judgeth but a ſpecies of the Ribwort Plantaine all which förts of Clufiu are here before expreſſed in the cwelft Chap.of this Claſſis. Banbinus ſetteth downe no herbe peculiar for the crue Leon- topodium of Dioſcorides, but together with Lugdunenfis thinketh that Pliny his Leontopodium doth much differ from that of Diofcorides, and makéth the Leontopodium of Matthiolus , Lobel and others, to be but fpecies of Gna- phalium : yet becauſe I cannoc fee but that the firft may as properly belong unto Leontopodiam of Dioſcorides, as unto Gnaphalium, I have as you ſee ſet it downe by it ſelfe, ſuum cuiquejudicium eſtos the ſecond is the Leonto podium parvum of Lobel and others, which Dodoneus calleth Piloſella minor altera, and is Gerard his Gnapbalium Alpinam, The taſte hereof being aſtringent and drying with ſome bitternffe in it alſo, doth teſtifie it is very availeable for all Auxes of blood or ķumors, as alſo effectuall for all ſores, eyther greene wounds or old ulcers, and conducible for whatſoever cures, the other Cudweeds may performe : but becauſe I have no author that expreffeth the pre- fperties, nor any experience of my owne or others, to what diſeale or greefe it is a remedy, I forbeare to play the Phyfition, and appoint the practiſe any further:pauca ſapienti. The Vertues. CHAP. XCIX. 1 Gnaphalium, Cudweede or Cottonweede. T Here be divers ſorts of theſe Cudweedes or Cottonworts, ſome of much beauty(whereof Ihavē given you the knowledge of in my former booke,as the Gnaphalium Americanum, Live long, or Life everla- iting. Graphalium montanum flore albo & purpureo, White and Purple Catsfoote; Gnaphalium Roſes um, the Cotton Roſe, which I joyned to other plants of like beauty, forme and quality, whereof I ſhall not neede to make further mention ) others that are of more vertue then beauty I meane to entreate in this Chapter, 3. Gnaphalium neinus ſeu herba Impia. The lefſer Cudwort or herbe Impious. onely the figures of ſome of them I ſhall here inſert. 1. Graphalium Anglicum vulgare majus. Our greate Common Cudweede. The common Cudweede that groweth every where almoſt in this Land, eſpecially in dry fandy grounds, riſethup but with one ſtalke ſometimes,and ſometimes two or thrce, thicke ſet on all ſides with ſmall long and narrow whitiſh or woolly leaves, from the middle of the talke almoſt up to the toppe ; with eve- ry leafeftandech a ſmall flower, of a dun or browniſh yellow colour , or not ſo yellow as others; in which heads after the flowers are fallen, come Imall feede wrapped up with the sego downe therein, and is carried away with the windc : the roote Sibad is ſmall and threddy. 2. Gnaphalium majuan Germanickmitados The greater Germane Cudweede. guis none woonvo; 10,3 o Wollstoyo a la de gatit W do | womo ih C chahola o obsodi Tortilegais eru sannol a bio 5*1750 1 dl me a. mot dgid og in bood wayoris got a Graphas NAT 686 CM A P.99. TRIBAS Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Filagó minor. The lofter Cadweede, •6 Graphaliam fupimus oblongo folie. Small leaning Cudwocede. 4 50g Don 'Altercar. reſt are. 10 eril Bo the chose to 2. Gnaphalium majus Germanicum. Thê greater Germane Cudweēde. This is in all things like the former, but that it groweth larger in ſtalkes, leaves, flowers and roote : And there is another fort alſo of the fame fiſe that beareth the flowers not all along the ſtalkes, as the former doc , burarthe toppes onely,not differing elſe in any thing, except the leaves may ſeeme to be lomewhat ſhorter and a little more whire and hoary then they. 3. Gnaphalium minus fex herba Impia. Thế leffer Cudweede or herbe Impioas. The leſſer Cudweede groweth up with a ſhorter ftalke, and ſet with ſhorter leaves alſo, but ſomewhat more white or hrory,and a little broader ; at the toppes whereof ſtanderh a larger and more open flower then in de former , and of a paler yellow colour, from the ſides of this ſtalke ſpring forth divers (hort branches, ſet will ſuch like but ſmaller leaves then thoſe that grow below, with ſuch a like yellow flower as the other, with branches with their flowers doe alwayes riſe higher then the middle ſtalke, and the flower upon it : fomeins alſo the branches will have other ſmall branches ſpring from them, bearing leaves on them, and flowers en die toppe of each, and chele alſo riſing above the branches with their flowers in the ſaid manner, that the friebrer ches did unto the mainc (talke : the feede that followeth theſe Howers is carryed away with the windest This ſmall Cudweede ſhooteth forth a ſmall hoary Walke, full of branches from the very ground almoft, mit The divers ſmaller ſhorter and narrower leaves thereon, of a more duskie hoary colour then the former for long ches onely, and not all along as ſome of the former forts, or one branch above another as in the laft, but allofilia rifing almoſt to an even height, and are of an overworne yellow colour: the feede and roote are like the other 5. Graphaliun minus latioribus folis. The leffer broad leafed Cudweede. Somewhat like unto the latt is this ſmall Cudweede, whoſe ftalke branchech forth upwards, with Comë is vers ſmall hoary yellow heads of Aowers, fome in tufts upon a ſhort Italke, and ſome cloſe to the joyne at at and , fome at the toppes of the branches wherein is contained Imall feede, which falling away, ipringerh up againc every yeare for the roote periſheth after ſeede time. 6. Gnaphaliam fupinum oblongo folio. Small leaning Cudweede. high, ſome whercof ſtand upright and others leane downe to the ground, as though they would roote therein This ſmall leaning Cudweede ſpringeth forth with divers round hoary ſtalkes,not much above an handbreadth falkes at the bottome, and ſmall pointed at the ends : the toppes of the ſtalkes are ſtored with many fmall heary as they lye; whereon grow divers hoary, toft, and long leaves one above another without order, compalling che heads ſtanding in cufts together, with a yellow thrumme in the middle: 7, Gaphaliyae The Theater of Plants. CHAP 100% TRIBE.5. 687 hoary heads. pes 7. Gnaphalium minimum repens. Small creeping Cudweede. This little Cudweede (which is ſometimes found not above two or thee inches high) hath a ſmall hoary ſtalke full ofbranches, about halfe a foote high or leffe, whereon grow ſmaller leaves then in any of the former, even almoſt as ſmall as Southernwood leaves, but hoary as the reſt are : the flowers are ſmall and yellow in ſmall 8. Gnaphalium marinum ſive Cotonaria, Sea Cudweede or Cottonweede, The Sea Cottonwort riſeth up with divers ſmall and very hoary white ſtalkes, about halfe a foore high, ſet with divers ſomewhat thicke, and somewhat long leaves, but very ſoft and hoary, or woolly all over, as though they were nothing but Cotton, bearing at their toppes ſome ſmall hoary heads, with a yellow thrum breaking out of them, whoſe ſeede within is ſomewhat longer then the other : the roote is ſomewhat long and wooddy, but rifhech not yearely as divers of the other forts doe. The Place. The first, the third, and fourth doe grow in barren dry ſandy and gravelly grounds, in moſt places generally of the Land : the reſt are found in the like places beyond the Seas, onely the laſt is found upon the welt Sea coaſts of our Land in divers places, as well as in others, although ſmaller, which makech it ſeeme another fort. The Time, They doe all flower about Iuly, ſome earlier and ſome later, and their ſeede is ripe in Auguft: The Names. Te is called in Greeke quepáneov Gnaphalium, and fo likewiſe in Latine quod illi oitiyyepákov pro tomento utuntur, and yváper illis eſt vellere carpereve lanas, It hath alſo divers other Latine names; as Centunculus and Centuncun laris , Tomentaria, Tomentum and Tomentitia, Cottonaris fave Bombax humilis, eſpecially the Sea kind, Filago and Herba impia, Herbe Impious, eſpecially the third ſort here ſet forth, for that as Pliny faith, the branches and flow- ers thereon riſe above the middleftalke, or elſe as he ſaith, becauſe no beaſt or other creature talteth thereof: he alfo faith that it was alſo called Chamæzelon(as the copies have it)or rather Chame xylon, the low Bombalt or Cor- ton plant, and Albinum from the whiteneſſe. The firſt is called by Matthiolus Leontopodium alterum vulgare, and pſeudoleontopodium. By Label Gnaphalium Anglicum vel Belgicum falio longiore : by Tragus Heliochryſos sl- veftris, by Lugdunenfis Chryſocome lanuginoſa, and impiæ fpecies, by Iohannes Thalius Graphalium vnlgare majus, by Dodoneus Filaginis fpecies altera ; the ſecond is called by Lobel, Filago,and Chryſocome Germanica, and by Duha rantes Chryſocome and Chryfitis : It receiveth alſo with the Germans the ſame names that the former doth : the third’is generally called with us Herba Impia and Fólago,a foliorum inufitata [upsrbia,and is the Gnaphalium of Fuf- chius, and Matthiolus (although he diſprove him for lo calling it) Lohel, Lugdunenſis and others; of Anguillara Cartafiilago. The fourth is the Gnaphalinm vulgare with us, which Dodonaus and Lobel call Filago minor, and Ta. bermont arus Gnaphalium medium; the great Germane kind, which is the ſecond here deſcribed, is a ſpecies hereof, but growing fomewhat larger with them: the fift is the third Gnaphalium of Clufius, or the ſecond of Plateau, which Bauhinus calleth Gnaphalium minus latioribus folis : the fixt is Clufius his ſecond Gnaphalium, or firſt of Plateau, called by Banhinus Gnaphalium majus lato oblongo folio : the ſeventh is called by Lobel Gnaphalium minja mum, by Tabermontanus Gnaphalium minus, and by Baubinus Gnaphalium minus repens : the laſt is generally cal- led Gnaphalium marinum,and maritimune, and Legitimum of Clufius : by Lugdunenfis Gnaphalium marinum tomena tofum, becauſe hee hath another Gnaphalium maritimum Dalechampy, which Bauhinus taketh to be the Stechas citrina altera inodoru of Lobel, and he himſelfe calleth it Elichryſum fylveſtre flere oblongo, as I ſhewed you before among the Stechades:the Italians call the Gnapkalium,Gnaphalio, Filago, and Curtafiilago: the French Petit cotton: the Germanes Rhurkraut,and Hijnſchkraut, the Dutch Rurkruit and Roomelifcercrujt. The Vertues. Theſe Plants are all aftringent, or binding and drying, and therefore are profitable for defluxions of rheume, from the head into any other part, and to ſtay Auxes of blood wherefoever, eyther at the noſe or mouth, or by feige,which is the blooddy fix, and eaſeth the torments that corne thereby, the decoction being made into red wine and drunke, or the powder taken therein : it ſtayeth alſo the immoderate courſes of women, and is alſo good for inward or outward wounds,hurts and bruiſes, as the Weſterne country people doe daily finde by expe- rience, and helpech children both of burſtings and the wormes, and the diſeaſe called Tenafmus, which is an of- ten provocation to the ſtoole and doing nothing, to be either drunke or injected or otherwiſe : the greene leaves bruiked, and layd or bound to any greene wound, tayeth the bleeding and healerh it up quickly : the decoction or juice thereof doth the fame, and doth helpe all old and filthy Vicers quickly: moſt of them alſo ſerve for a weekeinlampes, &c. to burne, but eſpecially that which groweth by the Sea fide. Pliny faith that the juice of ther faith, chat it is mervailous what is reported of it that whoſoever ſhall take it ſhall never bee troubled with that diſease againe, and therefore they give it their ſwine for the ſame purpoſe, and that which foever of them will nor rake it, will aſſuredly die thereof. a СНАР, С. BE Chryſocome, Golden Tufts. Ecauſe in the laſt Chapter there was mention made of Stachas Citrina and Helsehorfum called Chryſo- come by me in the firſt Claſſis of this worke and 23. Chapter where I related the doubt what herbe ſhould be the crue Chryſocome of Dofcorides, and the controverſie betweene Lobeland Molinæus there- abouts ; I intend in this Chapter to thew you the true Chryſocome of Doſeorides, in my judgement and ſome other famous Herbarifts or at the lealt the trueſt yee publiſhed by any before them and me. Chryſocome verior five Coma aurea Germanica & Neapolitana. Tisplant which in my judgement'feemeth to be thekeareft unto the Chryſocomie of Diofcoridos, ſhooreth forth Nnn 2 fundry 688 TRIBES CHAP 100, Theatrum Botanicum. Chryſosome ver for five Coma aurea Germanica & Neapolitana, The truer Goldilockes of Diofcorides. der 52 8. Chryſocome five Steclas Citrina C'etica, Candy golden Tufts. 9. Chryſocorre peregrira ſecunda Clufii five Crética altera. Spaniſh or Candy vvilde golden Calidony or Tufts. 226 Steclas Citrina (ylueftror, Wilde yelloye Callidony. יוווווווווווו པར་ ondor 50m XAYA 5 TRIBE 5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP IOI. 689 Sundry hard, round talkes balfe a yard high-Comewhar thicker det under derly wina narrow. long greene leaves up to the toppes,where they branch forth into divers ſmall ſprigs with fmaller and fhorter, leaves thereon theri below, and bearing round heads of flowers compoſed of gold yellowchredds riſing from the middle of a few gere leaves which are as a huske to each of them, and abiding a long timein flower, and in their beauty, but faith Columna, flyeth away in the winde : the roote is hard and wooddy at the head ſhooting therehence many, blackiſh fibres into the ground: the ſtalkes die downe yearely, and new ones riſe againe in the Spring, The figures of theſe three following were overſlipped to be inferred in their due place, which is the 23. Chap.of the firft Claßis in this booke, and therefore I thought it fitter to give you them here, and referre cach of them by, their number where into they doe belong then quite to neglect them and leave them out. 8. Chryſocome five Stachas Citrina Cretica. Candy golden Caſſidoxy or Goldilocks. The figure of this pertaineth to the eighth deſcription and number in the ſaid 23. Chapter of Stechas Citrina in the firſt Tribe of this Booke. 9. Chryſocome peregrina ſecunda Clufii, fave Cretica altera, Spaniſh or Candy Caſſidony or Tufts. The figure of this belongeth to the ninth nnmber in the ſaid Chapter, for the ninth there is miſſet for the tenth and eleventh 12. Stechas Citrina Sylveftrior. Wilde yellow Caſſidonie. Let this be referred alſo to the ſame place and to be the twelfth in Number. The Place and Time. This firſt groweth in divērs places of Germany, in the moiſt fandy borders of unmanured fields as “Tragis täitli, in Narbone allo as Lobel faith, and in Naples as Columna ſaith, and flowreth in Inly and Anguſt or later. The Names. Tragus maketh it his third kind of Linaria and ſuppoſethit to be the Heliocryfos of Dioſcorides; calling it in his owne Language Groſs Rheinblumen,id eft, Amaranthus luteus major, and is called by many other writers ſince Linaria aurea Tragi, by Camerarius Linaria Auſtriaca, by Clufius Oſyris Auſtriaca: by Lobel Linoſyris nuperorum; but Guilandinus and Columna take it to be Chryſoccře of Dioſcorides and Pliny, as you ſee I do here, for comparing all the parts, I cannot finde any other authors plant to come ſo neare to the right as this,&two fo famous & wor- thy judicious Herbariſts being my guides, make me the more confident in my opinion. Let who will compare Dioſcorides his Text and the delineaments thereof, with Columna his Animadverſaria and amend it if he can : Guia landinus alſo tooke it to be the Hylope of Dioſcorides , and therefore called it Hyſlopees nmbellifera, but erröniouſly, for he faith the leafe of Origanum is like unto Hyffope, but Origanum leaves are ſmall and round like Marjerome, and not long and narrow as this. The Vertves. This faith Lobel is (harpe in taſte, glutinous or clammy, and ſomewhat bitter like unto Sena and neare unco Thymelea. Tragus writech thus of it: the herbe with the flowers boiled in wine and drunke expellerh' loves en chantments and all other poiſons, and helpeth Crampes and Ruptures, as 'alſo to diſcuſſe congealed blood in the body : it procureth womens courſes and expelleth the afterbirth : two drams of the dryed flowers in pouder ta- ken in wine faſting,ftayeth the cold Catarrhes or Diſtillations from the head : a bathe made of the flowers to {weate therewith, or to ſit over the warme fumes,giveth much eaſe to thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone in the Kidneis, with paines of the mother or the Sciatica : it is alſo layd in Cheſts and Wardrobes to preſerve Veſts ments,&c, from Moaths, it СНАР, СІ. 32 VITT HON Piloſella five Auricala Muris. Mouſeare. Have alſo in my former booke given you the knowledge of ſome of the Mouſeаrës, as they'may be moſt properly called under the name of Gnaphalium montanum album and purpureum, white & parple Carsfoote, and Gnaphalium Roſenn, the Cotton Roſe, both which ſhall not againe bee deſcribed here,although I will ſhew you the figures of them. 1. Piloſella minor vulgaris repens. The common ſmallereeping Mouſeare. The common Mouſeare that is more hairy then the othor, is a low herbe creeping upon the ground by ſmall ftrings like the Strawberry plant, whereby it ſhootech forth ſmall rootes, whereat grow upon the ground ina- ny ſmall and ſomewhat ſhort leaves ſet in a roand forme together, hollowiſh in the middle, where they are broa- deft, of a hoary colour all over as well above as below, and very hairy, which being broken doe give a white milke : from among theſe leaves ſpring up two or three ſmall hoary fialkes about a ſpanne high, with a few ſmaller leaves thereon : at the toppes whereof ſtanderh uſually but one flower, conſiſting of many pale yellow leaves, broad at the points, and a little dented in, ſet in three or foure rowes, the greater ourermoft, and the ſmaller inward, very like a Dandelion flower and a little reddiſh underneath about the edges eſpecially if it grow ina dry and not moiſt ground, which after they have to od long in hower, doe turne into downe, which with the ſeede is carried away wich the winde. 2. Piloſella Indica odorata Sweete Indian Monfeare, This Mouſeare hath a fleſhy roote creeping underground, not growing deepe, with many fibres thereto, from whence (hoote divers ſomewhat long leaves, Set with very long haires : the hairy ſtalke that riſeth from them, of a deeper yellow or Orenge colour , ſmelling very ſweete likę Muske. weth'to be halte a foote high, at the toppe whereofftand 7 or 8, faire Aowers like the ordinary Mouſeare, buc This other Mouſeare is very like the former, the difference between them confilleth in this , that the leaves altelønger and greener on the upperſide, and come what haary underneath, fotter in handling, and not ſo much Non 3 hairy, 600 TRIBES CHAP.IOI. Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Pio/ella minor vulgaru reden. The common ſmall creeping Mouſcare. woro 2. Piloſella midia vulgara erecia. Common upright Mouſcare. blento to looma ozbi W 4. Piloſella altera erecta. Vpright Mouſeare, Gnaphalium 2 omtanum ſive Pes Catë. Mountaine Cudweede or Carsfoote, . N Tribe, 5. The Theater of Plants, CHAP. LOI. 691 Gnaphalium Roſetim. Tarlaid barbero luokan willen hobeaghintyd ondt 6. Piloſela maximaa Syriaca. Allyrian Moufeare. The Cotton Roſe. tada nas xo bancom romana ina E ona sien DUNUNLA H Sri 4 1 7. Myofotis Scorpioide: bir fatda Blevy Mouſeare, 8. Myoſotis Scorpioides repells. Small creeping blew Moufcare, V 33 * TIL 692 CH A P. TÔI. Tbeatrun Botanicum. TR1B35 the rooteis very carri- hairy, the ſtalkes of flowers ftanding more upright and higher, this doth give milke if a leafe or falke bebro . former 4. Piloſella minima. The ſmalleſt Moaſeare. This alſo is in all things like the laſt,but that it creepeth not by frings as the firſt doth, and is ſmaller bytte halfe both in leafe and flower. S. Piloſella altera ere&ta. Another upright Mouſeare, This upright Mouſeare hath a few hoary and hairy broad and long leaves lying upon the ground,among which riſeth up a flender hairy falke, bearing longer and narrower leaves thereon, and at the toppe two of the ſmall pale yellow flowers, like in faſhion unto the former, which turne into downe as they doc ſmall tough and fibrous, 6. Piloſella montana parvo flore. Mountaine Mouſeare with many Imall flowers upon a ſtalke, The roote of this Mouleare groweth not downewards, but lyethunder the upper cruft of the ground, ſhooting forth divers long white fibres therein, whereby it is faftned; ithath thoſe leaves that lye next to the roote for ter then thoſe that come up after, greene on the upperfide,but with very long white haires therein, making them ſeeme rough and underneath white, but leſſe hairy, from among which rileth up a long round hollow greene ſtalke three foote high, ſmooth at the bottome and hairy at the toppe, having two or three ſuch leaves but let ſer thereon : at the toppes whereofſtand many ſmall flowers, as it were in an umbell, but every one on a long footeſtalke being yellow, and like in forme unto the former Mouſeares, as the ſeede is alſo which is ed away with the downe : this giveth milke likewiſe in the ſame manner that the others doe. 7. Piloſella maxima Syriaca. Aſſyrian Mouſeare. I have ſo little acquaintance with this Mouſeare, that I can tell you no more of it , then Lobel hath let downe, whom I muſt follow line by line. And he ſaich it hath greater leaves then the former, many ſet together at the roote,being thicke and hoary white, feeling like Velvet ; it ſendech forth three or foure ſquare joynted ſtalkes, about a foote high, the flowers were not ſcene ; the roote is hard and wooddy with fibres thereat, 8. Myoſotis Scorpioides kirſuta. Blew Mouſeare with a turning toppe. Let me joyne unto theſe Mouſeares three other ſmall wilde plants, becauſe they are generally called Mouleares, although as you ſhall heare by and by,divers authors have diverly entitled them. This riſeth up with one ſtalk molt uſually and ſeldome with any more, which is round hairy,and about halfe a yard high, or better, at the bottome whereofgrow ſomewhat long and broad hairy leaves, very like both for roughneſſe, ſhape and colour unto the wilde Borrage leaves : the ſtalke is ſometimes alſo branched and ſometimes not, with divers ſuch like leaves but leffer and leffer thereon up to the toppes of flowers, which turneth or windeth it ſelfe inward, like unto a Scor- pions taile, or the herbe Heliotropium the Sun turner : the flowers which conſiſt of five ſmall round leaves apeece are of a pale blew colour, very much reſembling the flowers of Bugloſſe or wilde Borrage, with a yellow fpo: or eye in the middle, and ſtand all on one ſide of the ſtalke and branches : after they are paſt there come in their places ſmall rough flat heads, wherein the feede is conteined: the roote is ſmall and threddy. 9. Myoſotis Scorpioides repens, Small creeping blew Mouſeare, This other is very like the laſt Mouſeare, but that it is ſmaller, moſt uſually having leſſer leaves and flowers on the branches, which doe not ſtand ſo upright, but trayle or creepe on the ground: the flowers alſo ſtand not on one ſide, but on both and open by degrees : the turning top (which is like the other) doth grow up and dilare it ſelfe,and are of a blew colour and ſome more purple, with a yellow eye in the middle. 10. Myoſotis Scorpioides minor flofculis luteis, Small Scorpion Mouſeare with yellow flowers, Thc ſtalkes of this Mouſcare are very ſmall and hairy, not above an hand breadth high, with little long leavës thereon upon long footeſtalkes : the toppes with flowers doe twine themſelves like the two laft, each of them conſiſting of five leaves a peece, and are of a gold yellow colour wholly. The numbers in the figures muß be alte- red from the firſt according to theſe of the deſcriptions. The Place The firſt and third grow promiſcuouſly on ditch bankes and ſometimes neare or in the ditches, if they be dry and in fandy grounds : the ſecond in America : the fourth upon dry barren heathes, eſpecially upon Hampeftem heath in that plenty that one can hardly ſet a foot but upon the heads of it: the fift is more rare and but now and then to bee met with in our Land, but more eaſily in Germany: the ſixt Fabius Columna found upon the hill Egricoli in the kingdome of Naples : the ſeventh was brought out of Syria unto Lobel as hee faith : the eigth and ninth grow in dry and barren grounds in many places of this kingdeme : the former of the two I found in the backe cloſe of sé. Iohn Tunſtall his houſe a little beyond Croydon, The laſt Bauhinus faith groweth by Mompelier on the inoiſt Vallies of Hortus Dei, The Time. They doe all lower about Inne and Inly, and abide greene all the Winter. The Naines. Muosóra in Geeke is Auriculamuris in Latine, from whence theſe herbes are generally called Myoſotis, eſpecially two of the laſt , which are thought to be ſomewhat anſwerable to Dioſcorides his Myoſotis, becauſe both of them have blew Aowers : Lobel calleth them Alfene Myoſotis, Auriculamuris , and Myoforis Scorpioides, referring the to the kinds of Chickweeds, Dodoreu calleth the former of the Scorpioides, Myoforis Scorpioides , and makethe his third kind. Banbinus confoundeth the two forts of Myoſotia Scorpioides together , taking the land kinds totes thoſe of the water, whereof Geſner his Scorpioides aquaticum,and Thalius his Échij paluftris altera fpeciesis one but he is therein deceived he calleth this arvenſe and the other paluftre. Caſalpinus doth call it Heliotropium mining alterum, becauſe the head twining with flowers is ſo like thereunto, and Gefner Heliotropium ere&tum. Colorate them rather unto that kindred, then unto any other. Tragus maketh the former of the three laſt his third. Aurinka mauris, Piloſella ſylv, allo, and Euphrafia quarta as he doth the other alfo, Euphrafia cerulea, becaule as he fatih fome in his time would perſwade him they did belong to thar family. The moderne writers call the former neffe of them: fome doc call the firſt & third Piloſella major, becauſe their Pilofella minor is the Graphaliuw months forts Piloſella from the hairinefſe of the leaves and ſtalkes, and Auricula muris, both from the forme and hairi- TRIBE.5. $? 693 29 CHAP TO2, The Theater of Plants. para flore albo and purpuraſcente, fome alſo call them Piloſella minor, in regard of the greater kinde that is called Chondrita aurea, or Auricula muris major by Tragus and others, which is ſet forth in my former booke , and come did call Hierarium Indicum; and Camerarius in horto calleth the third La&ucella Sylueftris repens : Taber. among the Hieratia in this. Lacune called the firſt Holoftium,Cornatus the fecond as it is in the title, and faith thae montanus mentioneth the fift and Colunina the fixt and laſt : the Italians call it Peloſella and Pelofina, che French Piloſelle and Oreille de raosſouris Piluette and Velnette, the Germanes Nagelkraut and Menſor, the Dutch Naghel- cruyt,and Musſooren, and we in Engliſh Mouſeare. The Vertues, The ordinary Mouſeare is hot and dry,although ſome write that it is cold, but the bitter taſte therein [hewech it is hot and of a clenſing,binding and conſolidating quality: the juice hereof taken in wine, or the decoction thereof dranke doth helpe the laundies, although of long continuance, to drinke thereof morning and evening and ablayning from other drinke two or three houres after; it is often uſed as a ſpeciall remedy againſt the ſtone and to eaſe the torments that ariſe thereof, as alſo other tortures or griping paines of the bowells, the decoction thereof with Succory and Centory, is held very effectuall to helpe the dropſie, and them that are enclining theiero, and the diſeaſes of the milt and ſpleene ; it ſtayeth the fluxes of blood, cyther at the mouth or noſe, and inward bleedings alſo, for it is a ſingular wound herbe, for either inward or outward wounds : it helpeth the bloody. Aix, and ſtayeth the abundance of womens courſes the juice or decoction of the herbe taken before the fit of a quartane Ague, is fayd to keep backe or much to leſſen the fit, and by the ute of it to take it quite away. There is a Syrupe made of the juice and Sugar, by the Apothecaries of Italy and other places, which is of much account with them, to be given to thoſe that are troubled with the cough or tiſicke, which is a conſumption of the whole body, as well as of the lungs; the ſame alſo is ſingular good for rup'ures or burſtings: the greene herbe bruiſed and preſently bound to any freſh cut or wound, doth quickly foder the lippes thereof, and the juice,deca&tion or powder of the dryed herbe is moft fingular to ſtay the malignitie of ſpreading or freeting Can- kers or Vlcers whereſoever, as well thoſe in the mouth as lecrer parts of men or women : the diſtilled water of the plant is availeable in all the diſeaſes aforeſaid, and for wounds and fores that are outward to waſh them therewith, and to apply tents or clochs wet therein. It is fayd to be lo powerfull to harden iron or ſteele, that if any edged or pointed toole ſhall be often quenched in the juice thereof, it will cut all other iron, ſteele or ſtone very eaſily, without turning edge or point. The old All-go-miſſe,I ſhould fay Alchimifts did much commend the juice of this herbe, that it would congeale and fix Mercury, but all theſe fancies are in theſe times quite diſperſed and driven away I thinke. Many skilfull Shepheards in the colintry doe avoyd as much as they can,to ſuffer their ſheepe long to feede in any ſuch paſtures and places where Mouſeare groweth in any plentys leaſt they being bound therewith ſhould grow ficke, and leane, and die quickly after. It is ſaid that if it be given any way to an horſe it will cauſe that he ſhall not be hurt by the Smith that ſhooeth him. * CHAP. CII: Stratiotes Millefolium et Achillea Sideritis. Yarrow and Achilles Woundworc. @ Might I confeſſe have fitly ſet theſe herbes next unto the Sideritides or Ironworts for their nēarë affiniz tie in name and nature,but accept them in this place ſeeing they are not placed chere. 1. Millefolium vulgare, Common Yarrow or Millfoile. The ordinary Yarrow hath many leaves ſpread upon the ground which are long, and finely cut into many ſmall parts that it excelleth the fine leaves of Tanſey, among which riſe two or three round greene (talkes with ſuch like winged leaves as grow.below,but ſmaller and finer up to the toppes, where ſtand many ſmall white flowers in a Tuft or Vmbell cloſe together, each flower conſiſting of five ſmall round pointed leaves with a little yellowiſh thrumme in the middle, and ſmell ſomewhat ſtrong, yet not unpleaſant being rubbed in the hand: the foote is made of many long white ſtrings ſpreading deepe and far. There is ſome varietie obſerved in the flowers hereof , ſome being more white then others, as alſo thicker ſet together, and greater or ſmaller then others, one alſo with a round or tuberous roote, as bigge as an Haſle nut, wherein hath beene found a worme lo ſmall that the ſight was ſcarſe able to diſcerne it. 2Millefolium majus album. Great white Yarrow or Millfoile. The great white Yarrow differeth not much in the forme of leaves or flowers from the former wilde Yarrow, but in the largereffe of the (talkes and leaves the greene leaves being as large almoſt as thoſe of Tanſey, and in the lowers being greater ftanding in a larger umbell, the ſmell whereof is a little more ſtrong then in the ordinary. 3. Millefolium rubrum vulgare. Common red flowred Yarrow.. This Yarrow differetki not in leaves from the firft or common fort, nor in the manner of growing bue in the co- lour of the flowers,being of a deeper or paler red, or almoſt blush colour,yét with a yellow ſpot or thramme in 4. Millefolium flore rubro maximum. Great red Millfoile. This greater red Yarrow hath as large and great winged greene leaves as the great white Yarrow, but more cut in on the ſides : the ſtalkes are as great and high branching forth at the toppe, and ſtored with large um bells of fowers like unto them, but of a faire bright reddilh colour, and in ſome paler , with pale yellow chrums in the middle which are of a fine ſmall ſent, 5. Achillea Sideritis lutea. Achilles yellow Woundwort. This yellow Woundwort riſeth up ſomewhat high and creepeth not, the leaves vvhereof are long and' very coetafe like the other , but of a faire gold yellow colour; the feede is ſmall and long like unto Tanley, and herein confifteth the difference betweene this and the two next yellow forts, 6. Millefoliam luteum five Achillea lutea. Yellow Millfoile. This yellow Millfoile or Yarrow hath hoary and Phort ſtalkes ſcarle a foote high ſometimes, creeping along by tlos the middle. finely finely 694 CH A P. 192, TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Millefolium vulgare album vel rubrum. Common Yarriow or Millfoile, with white or red flowers. s. Achillea Sideritia lutea. Achilles yellow Woundyvort. do 6. Millefolinmluteum. Yellow Milfoile. 8. Stratiotes millefolia creticde White Candy Yarroyr. 388 303 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 102: TRIBE.5. 695 *** 13 9. The Names. the ground and raking roote as it creepeth, the hoary leaves are long and much divided, but ſmaller and lofter then the common white kinde : the flowers ar the toppes of the falkes are of a pale yellow colour, as well the confer leaves as inner thrum, ftanding many together in tufts, and riſing out from hoary white huskes : the roote is ſmall and long with divers fibres thereat. 7. Mllefolium incanum Creticum, Yellow Candy Millfoile. The Candy Millfoile groweth with round hoary (talkes a foote high, whereon are ſet long, narrow, hòary; denred leaves ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Lavender cotton, the toppes of the ſtalkes branch forth into many dofe tufts of pale yellow flowers of a fine ſmall fent : the roote is ſtringy and creepeth as the laſt. 8. Stratiotes millefolia Cretica, White candy Yarrow. This Millfoile riſeth up from a long white roote, with or any long falkes, a little bending downė,covered with an hoary downe zhaving divers winged leaves fet at 1paces, each whereof conſiſt of ſmall long leavés fet thicke together on both ſides of the ribbes, which are hoary alfojbut not fo much as che ſtalkes, at the toppes whereof ftand ſmall umbells of white flowers fomewhat like to thoſe of Tanſey. Achillea Sideritis ſive nobilýs odorata. Achilles Tweete Woundwort. This woundwort (or Yarrow for thereunto it is moſt like) hath many large thinne cui leaves next the ground, more finely and deepely cut in unto the middle ribbe, and each part divided alſo, which inaketh it to differ from the firlt, from whence riſe up more and taller ſtalkes with divers finer leaves ſet thereon. and at the toppes many Aowers in tufts together,being both more in number and larger then the firſt or common ſort; of a whitiſh or red- diſh colour and yellow in the middle : the whole plane ſmelleth very ſweet:the roote periſhech every yeare after feederime, and requireth a good ground and a rich to proſper in. 10. Millefolium Alpinum incanum, Small mountaine Milfoile. This ſmall Millfoile hath many ſmall winged leaves, as finely cut in on the edges as the lat, and ſomewhat hoary allo, fer on the ſtalkes that ſpread on the ground, and there take roote againe, among which riſe up fort ftalkes not above a foote high, with ſome finer leaves on them to the toppe, where they beare many tufts of ſmall flowers thicke thruſt cogether ,of a pale reddiſh or ſhining bluſh colour : the roote creepeth like the com- mon fort. The Place. The firſt with the varieties except that with a tuberous roore is very frequent in paſtures medowes &c. The third alſo but much more rare: the ſecond Matthiolus faith groweth in Italy and ſo doe many of the other : Peno faith the fife is found onely upon the high hills in Narbone, and Clufius faith he found the ialt on the hills in Stiria. The Time. They doe all flower in the end of Summer and in Auguſt. Yarrow is called in Greeke s@gmátus ó gondéqua Stratiotes Chiliophyllos, that is Stratiotes or Militaris millefo- lia, and the eighth is called in Greeke Azimo odweinis Achillea Sideritis : Stratiotes or Militaris becaufe it was of much uſe in the Campes of Souldiers to heale their wounds, and Pliny faith in the third Chap. of his 25. Booke that Achillea tooke the name from Achilles the ſcholler or follower of Chiron who healed her with the wounds of Telephus e it is called Millefolium in Latine a foliorum multitudine, Supercilium Veneri alſo, Acrum and Acrum Sylvaticum. The Arabians call the Achillea Egilos, the Italians Achillea and the Millefolium Millefoglio, the Spa- niards Milhojas yerva, the French Millefueille and L berbe Militaire, the Germans Garb, Garben, Garmer and Schaffripp , the Dutch Germe, and we in Engliſh Millfoile, Yarrow, and of ſome Noſebleede from making the noſe bleede it it be put into it, bụt aſſuredly it will ſtay the bleeding of it, Divers doe chinke that Achillea and Mile lefolism is but one herbe, becauſe divers authors have promiſcuouſly called them to. The firſt is called Millefolia am album and vulgare by fome, and Stratiotes terreſtris, Stratiotes. Millefolia, Achillea and Militarys by others; the ſecond is mentioned by Matthiolus, Lwodunenfis and Bauhinus : the third is that of our Land and differeth from the fourth which is greater and redder, let forth by Clufius under the name of Millefolium rubro flore, and by Martholus and others Millefolium maximum:the fift is called by Pena Achillea montana Arthemiſſe tenuifoliæ facie, by Matthiolws,Camerarius and others, Helichryſum, and Eliochryſum by others,and in Candy Lagochimithia: the fixt is called by Clufius Stratiotes millefolia flavo flore, by Geſner and Camerarius Millefolinm floribus lutei, by Matthio- lus Helebryfum Italicum, and by Bauhinus Millefolium tomentofum luteum, who thinketh it to be the Tanacetum Lanuginosum of Lugdunenfis, but as I fayd in the Chapter of Tanſey he is therein much deceived as I thinke: the feventh is called by Honorius Belling that ſent it from Candy to Clufirss Stratšotes millefolie; and faith it commech neareſt to the deſcription of Dinſcórides, called by the Candiots pelsouw.. Miriophyllo: the eighth is called by Tra- gus Millefolium nobile and Stratiotes vera, by Geſner in hortis Stratiotes and Millefolium Stratietes, by Taber- montanus Achillea five Millefolium nobile, by Matthioles and Lacuna, Cordus on Dioſcorides and in his hiſtory, of Thalins and Durantes , Achillea,by Lugdunenfis Achillea Sideritis,by Dalechampius upon Pling : Scoparegia Plinii; but Baubirus taketh it to be the Tanacetum minus flore albo of Dodonąus calling it Tanacetum mixus album odore and Lobelbefore him Tanacetum minus candidis floribus, but ſurely the feede that was ſent mee out of Healy by the name of Achillea nobilis odorata, and grew with me had no face or fent of Tanſey, and evide tly dif- fering from Yarrow allo : The laſt is Natthiolus his Millefolium minus and Clufoss his Millefolium Alpinum and The Vertues. As the face and forme of theſe two Millefoliumi and Achillea and all their varieties are very neare in relem- blance one into another, fo their verrues even by Diofcorides and Galen are ſet downe to bee boch alike, and no ferides faith that his Achillea fodereth or Cloſeth bleeding wounds and preferveth them from inflammations, and is warme, and is drunke againſt the bloody flux, Millfoile or Yarrow hee faith is of excellent uſe to heale both fayech the flux of blood in women being applied in a peffary, asallo if they fit over the decoction thereof while it des or Plantaine water doch allo ftay in ward bleedings, and put into the nofe as I laid before will doe the ſame the ice thereof put into the eyes taxethaway the 104 and Fredericire therein, the onderhande thereof maye faithe ſhedding camphora, Stratiotes millefolia minor 696 CHA P. IOS Theatruni Botanicum. TR1B35 fhedding of the haire : the decoction thereof made in wine and drunks is good for them that cannot receine their meate in their ftomack : it is accounted a good remedy for a quartaine Ague to drinke a draught of the decolom Goates milke or in the diſtilled water of the herbe, ſtayeth the running of the reines in men and the whites in men,but it will be the more effectuall if a little powder of Corall Amber and Ivory be put thereto. Materialen doth wonderfully commend the powder of the dryed herbe and flowers againſt the piſſing of blood, ſo as to a ounce of the herbe a dram of fine Bolarmonacke bee put, and taken three dayes together faſting in a draught of milke : the roote or the greene leaves chewed in the mouth is ſaid to eaſe the paines in the teeth. CHAP. CIII. Polygonatum five Sigillum Salomonis. Salamons Seale. many Here are divers forts of Salomons Seale, fome anciently knowne and ſet forth, others of later know ledge and inventi.n, both from Virginia and Braſſil,as ſhall be ſpecified in this Chapter following, 1. Polygonatum vulgare. Common Salomons Seale. The common Salomons Seale riſeth up with a round (talke, about halfe a yard high, bowing or ben. ding downe the toppe, let with ſingle leaves one above another, which are ſomewhat large, and like unto the leavey of the Lilly Convally,or May Lilly, and of the same colour, that is, with an eye of blewiſhneſle upon the greene.with ſome ribbes therein, and more yellowiſh underneath; at the foote of every leafe almoſt from the bottome up to the toppe of the lalke, come forth ſınall long white and hollow pendulous flowers, ſomewhat like the flower of the May Lilly, but ending in five longer points, for the moſt part two together , at the end ofa long fontefalke, and femetimes but one, and ſometimes alſo two ſtalkes with flowers at the foote of a leale, which are without any ſent at all, and ſtand all on theone ſide of the ſtalke;after they are paſt come in their places, 1mall round berries greene at the firit, and blackiſh greene tending to blewneſſe when they are ripe : wherein lie Imall white hard and ftony feede : Camerarius in his Epitome citing Matthiolus as his Author faith that it is fometimes found with red berries and with purple: the roote is of the thickneſſe of ones finger or thumbe, white and knobbed in ſome places with a flat round circle, repreſenting a Seale whereof it tooke the name, lying along under the upper face of the ground and not growing downeward but with many fibres underneath. 2. Polyganatum majpes. Great Salomons Seale. This other Salomons Seale is in all things like the former, but in the bigneſſe of the leaves and height of thë ſtalltes, having larger flowers upon ſhorter footeſtalkes, and more ſtore ſet together at a leafe,and larger roots. 3. Polygonatum majus floré majore. The great flowred Salomons Seale. This great flowred Salomons Seale hath ſhorter ſtalkes, nor above a foote high, and ſtanding more upright and 1. 3. Polygonatum majus vulgare & majus flove majore.abaw 6. Polygonatum latifolium ramofum five quartum Clufii . The greater orcinary Sa'omons Sealegand that with greater flowers. Broad leafed branched Salomons Seale. Baccis Tu- bria et par pures. M HII be mowe Siberia bila sobi SO chan Engole ed 22 Somewhat TRIBE H. The Theater of Plants, CHA P.13. 697 Sun orelle Imaller. fomewhat flatter then the former, the leaves are ſhorter and rounder then it, but ſtand thicke together, the flow ers are large then in any of the former and ſweeter, ſmelling like Hawthorne flowers, more allo ſtanding at each este : the berries that follow are large like the laſt, and ſo is the roøre allos eſpecially if it grow in good ground, Jom 4. Polygonatum maximo folio. The greateſt leafed Salomons Seale, aga 1998 This Salomons Seale groweth in the ſame manner that the former forts doe, with a ſtalke rather greater and higher then the laſt, but not ſo upright, the leaves hereof are larger by halfe then it, almoſt as great as the leaves of Elleborus albus,or the white Neefewort, of a paler greene colour, and not fo whitiſh or yellow underneach a the flowers are white, ſtanding upon long Italkes like the firſt, but uſually more together, and without ſent like them : the berries that follow are like the firſt, and 10 are the rootes. s. Polygonatum latifolium minus, Small Salomons Seale. OS: This ſmall Salomons Seale hach a lower ſtalke, ſcarſe a foote high, not bending downe ſo much as the firſt, buc having ſuch like leaves thereon, and in the ſame manner, yet fomewhat harder or ſtiffer : the flowers come forth at the foore of the leaves in the ſame faſhion, but are larger, ſtanding upon ſhort footeſtalkes, and bar one upon a ſtalke, without fent like the firſt,the berries and roots differ not allo from the firft. 6. Polygonatum latifolium ramofom five quartam Clufii. Broad lealed branched Salomons Seale.se This branched Salomons Seale riſeth up uſually with a crooked or bending ſtalke, about a foote or more long, having one or two or three branches ſometimes iſſuing out from the ſides thereof, at the joynts whereof Itand te- verall leaves as in the former forts, and ſomewhat like them alſo, being ſomewhat large and long, bat tenderer and ſofter and not hoary underneatlı,compaſſing the ſtalke at the lower end where it isbroadeſt, like the leaves of Thoroughwax:underneath every leafe & at the ſides of them alſo at the joynts commeth forth one white flowers ending in fix corners, ſpotted with blackiſh ſpots on the inſide, ſtanding on a crooked long and pendulous foot- ftalke which ſmelleth pretty and ſweete : after the flowers are paſt there come in their places three ſquare berries greene at the firſt, which when they grow ripe are ſomewhat longer then before, and equall a ſmall berry of the Cornus mas or the Cornell Cherry in bigneffe almoſt, and of a reddiſh colour, having many whitiſh kernells within them : the roote is not tuberous like the former forts, but ſlender and knorty, and of a paler colour, ſhoo- eing forth into many nodes or knotts, with divers long fibres and frings faſtned thereto, the ſtalkes dying yeare- ly and new riſing up in the Spring. 7. Polygonatum Virginianum, Salomons Seale of Virginia . This Salomons Seale, differeth from the former in three principall parts, that is firſt in the rootës,which are in theſe ſlender;long, and creeping like as moſt of our Virginian plants are and ſhooting up ſtalkes round aboúr; and not tuberous as in the former; then in the flowers, which in this are not ſet at the foote of the leaves as in the other (yer the leaves are of the ſame faſhion, and ſtand one above another, upon a fingle upright ſtalke, and 7. Polygonatum Virgini drum. Salomons Seale of Virginid.. 8. Polygonatum racemoſum Americanum. Clufter like Salomons Seale of America, TIINA (1116 2. 00 branched 698 CHAP,IOS, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES branched about a foote or halfe a yard high, but not of ſo fad a greene colour not diſcouloured underneath) bur at the very toppe of the falke many being fet together, which äre whiter and ſmaller , and nothing to learn former, and of a moſt orient red or ſcarlet colour, (which made them at the firſt to bee taken for Chermes or Scarlet berries where they are naturall, and thought fit to dye withall, but found unprofitable which while they worne out being ripe, within which are contained white, hard, ftony graines or feedes like the other : Tale Cornutus of Paris in his Canadenfium plantarum hiſtoria maketh hereof two forts, one he calleth Fertile , the alte Sterile, when as they are both but one forc; however happening one may be more apt to beare berries then we ther, for that which I have in my Garden that never bore berries, roſe from the feede of thoſe berries that were brought us from New-England, 8. Polygonatum racemoſum Americanum, Cluſter like Salomons Séale of America, This plant ſhootethup a round browniſh ſingle ſtalke, and ſometimes parted or branched, about two or thre foote high,ſet with many very faire broad leares , ſome ribbes being of a reddiſh others of a lad greene color harder then others and compaſſed about the edges with a rougher and darker lift : at the toppes of the branche ſtand in open cluſters many ſmall pale culoared threds like unto the Vine Bloffomes , which paſſing away the fucceede lundry ſmall berries, compoſed like a cluſter of Grapes, and each of the bigneffe of a luniper berry, yel . lowiſh before they be ripe, and finely ſpotted with blood red fpeckles, which after they have long fo abidden are worne out by the ripening of them and change red like a Cherry, whole pulpe or juice is ſweete, and con. taine within them ſmall white rounidiſh ſeede:the roote is thicke,white,tuberous, long and joynted as it were by diftances, with fundry fibres thereon. 9. Polygonatum perfoliatum Braſilianum. Salomons Sealë of Braſil. The Salonzons Seale of Brasſil hath an upright ſtraked ſtalke,about a cubit high, whereon are ſet leaves one above another, very large, about foure inches long and two inches broad, of a pale greene colour, full of ribbes, tender and not hard, which compaſſe the ſtalke at the lower end, where it is broadeſt like unto Thoroughwax, that the ſtalke ſeemeth to goe thorough them : the flowers alſo (which ſtand in the fame manner that the ordinary fort doe) are much larger then any of the former, conſiſting of five narrow white leaves two inches long a peece, far ding at the ends of very ſmall and long footeſtalkes : the berries and rootes are not ſet forth by mine author. 10. Polygonatum ramoſum perfoliatum flore luteo majus ei minus Americanum, The greater and leſſer thorough leafed yellow Salomons Seale of America. This Salonsons Seale hath a flender fmooth ſtalke or two, halfe a foore high, parted about the middle into two branches, and each of them againe into others, the greater ſort having faire, broad and long very pale greené ribu bed leaves, compaſſing the ſtalke wholly at the bottome,che ſmaller fort much narrower and ſmaller : at each of 10. Polygonatum ramoſum perfoliatun flore luteo majus et mirus Americanum: The greater and lefſe thorow leafed yellow Salomons Seale of America. 11. Polygonatum Anguſtifolium, Narrow leafed Salomons Seale. PANINI TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 102. 699 the joynts with the leaves, and at the toppes alfo ftand the flowers lingly in each fort, compoſed of fix long and marrow yellow leaves hanging downe wards; in the middle whereof is a crooked head or horne, compaffed with lis yellow threds or chives; when the flower is paſt, the footeſtalke thereof riſeth up, bearing that crooked or horned three ſquare thicke skinny cod on the end, having whitiſh ſeede within it: the rooce is nothing to thicke or white as the eight, but faſtned by many ſtrings in the ground. 11. Polygonatum anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed Salomons Scale. The narrow leafed Salomons Seale ſhooteth forth divers upright ſtalkes, about a foote high, bending downe- wards at the toppes without any branches at all upon them, whereon ſtand at ſeverall joynts and ſpaces, foure or five and ſometimes ſix long and narrower greene leaves then they of the former, being ſmooth and ribbed or full of veines : at the ſaid joynts with the leaves come forth two or three ſhort ſtalkes, with whitiſh greene flow- ers at the ends of them,like unto the firſt, after which come round berries red when they are ripe, more pulpie or juicie then the laſt, conteining hard white kernells within them like the reſt : the roo:é iš tuberous like the for- mer ordinary ſorts, branching forth at the fides like them. 13., Polygonatum anguſtifolium ramnofum. Branched ſmall Salomons Scale. This ſmall Salomons Seale is in moſt things like the laſt, as in rootes, leaves, flowers and berries, the chiefeſt diference confiſteth in this, that it branchech forth at every joynt on the maine ſtalke on both ſides thereof, and bath the leaves ſomewhat ſmaller and narrower, yer ſet in the ſame manner, and the flowers ſomewhat ſmaller alfo,ftanding on ſhort footeſtalkes, The Place. The firſt is frequent in divers places of our Land, as beſide thoſe that Gerard hath named, ic groweth in a wood two miles from Canterbury by Fiſhpoole hill, as alſo in a buſhie Cloſe belonging to the Perſonage of Al- derberry neare Clarindon,two miles from Saliſbury,the next Cloſe thereunto is called Speltes, and in Chefſon wood, on Chefſon hill,betweene Newington and Sittingburne in Kent : the other fix following it , and the two laſt grow in Germany, Auſtria, and the parts thereabout: the ſeventh was brought both out of Virginia and New-England, by forme Marriners that had thought they had beene the Scarlet or Kermes berries as I ſayd before, from whoſe ſeede ſprang with me firſt, as I thinke in this kingdome, and brought ſuch plants as I have expreſſed in the deſcription : the eighth and tenth were brought from Canada by the French: the ninth groweth in Braſſill, and from thence brought and communicated to Bauhinus by Dr. Burſerus, The Time. They flower about May,and the Virginia, Braſſill and American ſorts not untill lune and. Iuly, the berries of the European forts are ripe in September and continue on the ſtalkes untill the froſts rot the ſtalkes and they fall downe, and periſh with all above ground, the roote abiding ſafe, and ſhooting a new every yeare : the Virgisian fore hath ſuch red berries as are expreſſed in the deſcription, but it never bore berries in our Land that I know of : but the other Americans beare berries about September. The Names It is called in Greeke money óvatov Polygonatum, and ſo in Latine alfo, A radicis geniculorum frequentibus nodis, of the many nodes and knots in the roote: it is uſually called Sigillum Salamonis, for the cauſes fer downe in the deſcription of the firſt, and of fome Scala coeli. loannes Monardus tooke it to bee Secacul of the Arabians, bac without all (hew of reaſon almoſt: the Italians in ſome places call it Polygonato, and Girochietto in others , and in Hetreria or Florence Fraffinella, but for what reſpect I know not, not having any likeneſſe or affinitie with Fraza inus, from whence the name ſhould be derived, the French Genicoliere of fome, and Sean, or Signet de Salomon of others the Germans Weiſſwurtz, id eſt, radice alba, of the Dutch Salomons Seghel, and wee in Engliſh Salomons Seale moſt uſually, but in ſome countries the people call it Ladder to Heaven, according to the Latine name Scala celi , which was anciently knowne in the Apothecaries (hoppes, from che forme of the ſtalke of leaves, one being ſet above another. The firſt is called Polygonatum generally by all writers almoſt, ſome calling it Latja folium, fome majus and ſome vulgare, and ſome Sigillim Salomonis . Anguilara.Caſalpinus and Caſtor Durantes following their owne country namne, call it Fraſſinella, confounding it with the Distamnu albus, which is cal- led Fraxinella : the ſecond is the firſt Polygonatum latifolium of Cluſius, which Camerarius in horto calleth Polygo- Katum Pannonicum, the third is Clufius his ſecond Polygonatum latiore folio, which Cordus in his Hiſtory of plants callech Polygonatum angulóſam:the fourth is the third Polygonatum Latiore folio of Clufus, which Bauhinus callech Polygonatum latifolium Ellebori albi folgs:the fift Bauhinus in his Pinax and Prodromus calleth Polygonatū latifoliš manus fiore majore, The fixt is diverfly called ; Calatthiolus ſertech it forth for Lawrus Alexandrina, whom Came- rarius civeth and Clufius reproveth in that it anſwereth not thereunto, as you ſhall heare more amply in the nex Chapter, both by the deſcription and explication. Tohannes Molinews that ſet forth the great Herball of Dalea cheminius generally called, Lugdunenfis taketh it to be Hippogloſſum of Dioſcorides ; whom Clufius alſo taxeth for is hewing that howſoever the Text'of Diofcorides (if corrupted) be amended, yet this cannot be it, becauſe it end that this is not perpetually greene as the Hypogloſum, but dyeth down to the roote every yeare, ſhooting forh new talkes in the spring, and therefore Clufius faith that it cannot be better referred then unto the kinds briefe, nothing can be affic med for certaine ; yet I certainely chinke it anſwereth very fitly thereunto, both in of Polygonatum, unleffe as he faith it might be the idea radix of Diofcorides, wherein as he faith becauſe he is ſo Giard bach two figures hereof , and two defcriptions, as if they were two leverall plants, which are his fourth and , andrina, and the other of Clufius, for they expreſſe but one plant, no other diverſitie thereof to bee found that I by the name of Polygonstratin naman sa mga filiacions, the core being the figure of contar hilang his Eastos de and naming the eighth and tenth are ſo called by Cornutus as they are in the titles:che ninth Bauhingos in his Pinax by divers, and generally Polygonatum anguſtifolium, and tenuifolium by all others. Thalius calleth this Polygonan and Pradromus calleth Polygonatum latifolium perfoliatam Braſilianum : the eleventh is called Polygonatum minus tum tenuifolium majus, as he doth the laſt tenuifolium minus, which Clufius and Banhinos call Polygonatum anghe Ooo a I ftifolium ramofum The 700 CHAPIO4 Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBES The Vertnes. The roote of Salomons Seale is of chiefeſtuſe,and hath a mixt property as Galen faith, having partly a bine ding, and partly a fharpe or biting quality, as alſo a kinde of loathſome bitterneffe therein, hardly to be cepter in thoſe that grow with as: yet fome authors doe affirme that the powder of the herbe or of the ſeede purged flegme and viſcous humors very forcibly, both upward and downeward ; it is ſaid alſo that the roote chewed in the mouth draweth downe much rheume out of the head, and put up into the noftrills cauſeth fneeling :bw it ſerveth as he and Dioſcorides both fay, and all experience doth confirme, for wounds,hurts and outward fore, to heale and cloſe up the lippes of those that are greene and freſh made, and to helpe to dry up the moiſture and reſtraine the Aux of humors of thoſe that are old: it is ſingular good to ſtay vomitings and alto bleedings where ſoever,as alſo all fluxes in man or woman, whether it be the white or reds,or the running of the reines in menjalo to knir any joynt that doth grow by weakeneffe,to be often out of place, or by fome cauſe ſtayeth but ſmall time therein when it is ſet;as alſo to knit and joyne broken bones in any place of the body;the roots being bruiſed and applyed to the place, yea it hath by late experience beene found that the decoction of the roote in wine, or the bruiſed roote put in wine or other drinke, and after a nights infuſion ſtrayned hard forth and drunke, hath hol. pen both man and beaſt whoſe bones have beene broken by any occaſion, which is the moſt afſured refuge of helpe to the people in divers countries of this Land, that they can have : it is no leffe effectuall to helpe ruptures and burſtings, to be both inwardly taken, the decoction in wine, or the powder in broth or drinke, and out wardly applyed to the place : the ſame alſo is availeable for inward or outward bruiſes, falls or beatings, both to diſpell the congealed blood, and to take away both the paines and the blacke and blew markes that abide after the hurt : the ſame alſo or the diſtilled water of the whole plant uſed to the face or other part of the skinne, clen- ſeth it from morphew, freckles, ſpots or markes whatſoever, leaving the place freſh, faire and lovely, which the Italiar daines as it is ſaid doe much uſe. C HAY. C III. Laarus Alexandrina, The Laurel of Alexandria, Here hath beene ſo great varietie of opinions among our moderne writers concerning the Laurell of Alexandria, what plant ſhould be the right of Dioſcorides, fome ſhewing one and ſome another, and ſcarſe one the true, that I much doubt whether this that I ſhall here thew you in this Chapter, will be taken and judged to be the genuine plant by many, who peradventure contemning my opinion may thinke me ſooner to erre and be deceived, then ſo many learned men before me, that have had contrary opinions, but notwithſtanding the diverſity of conceits in many, I will endeavour to enrich the treafary of the Phyſicall Commonwealth,with my ſmall two poore mites, (cupiat qui capere poteff reading and knowledge 1. Laurus Alexandrina genuina. 2. Chanedaphne vera Diofcoridis. The true Laurell of Alexandria, The true Dwarfe Laurell of Dioſcorides, W bil 5. Tbe Theater of Plants. 70L CHAPIOI part, } TRIBE by che daily converſation among plants, the chiefeft I can get to enable my judgement. I muſt likewiſe in this Alexandrina, but I enticle Chamedaphne vera Diofcoridis, being much controverted alſo, for ſuch reaſons as you thall heare by and by. 1. Laurus Alexandrina genuina. The true Laurell of Alexandria. The true Laurell of Alexandria is very like the Hippogloſſum of Dioſcorides, Horſe tongue or double tongue, for the manner of growing, riſing up from an hard ſtringy roote knotted at the head, with many greene falkes ofleaves ftanding on both ſides thereof, the lower being larger then the upper, which are ſomewhat broad and found yet pointed at the end with many ribbes therein, and of a paler greene colour then the Horſe tongue, but almolt as hard in handling: from the middle rib of the leafe about the midſt of it on the upper ſide, there ihootech forth a ſmall whitiſh greene flower ſtarre faſhion, ſtanding upon fo ſhort a tooteſtalke that it ſeemeth to have none, which being paſt a ſmall round berrie fucceedeth in the place, which will bee very red when it is ripe, wherein is contained a white hard ſeede likë unto thoſe of the Butchers Broome. 2. Chamedaphne vera Dioſcoridis. The true Dwarte Laurell of Dioſcorides. This dwarfe Laurell groweth up with divers ſtalkes and leaves ſet thereon one above another in the ſame man- ner that the former doch, but the leaves hereof are not ſo broad and ſhort as they, but longer and narrower, and of a little deeper greene colour on the upper ſide, and paler underneath, full of ribbes or veines alſo, without any ſmall leafe or tongue ſnch as the Horſe tongue hath,elle lomewhat like to it : this hath flowers and red berries in the middle of the leafe,and upon as ſhort a ſtalke as the former,but on the under ſide of the leafe for the moſt which may well make it leeme another fore of the Laurus Alexandrina; and for that cauſe I thinke Dioſcorides joyneth the Ruſcus, and Camedaphne ſo neare unto the Laurus Alexandrina, the one before ic the other after, for the likeneſſe the one unto the other. The Place, Both thëſe grow naturally on certaine hills in Italy, and for their raritie and uſe brought into their gardenis there, from whence we have received them:the firſt I had by the meanes of De.Flad, one of the Phiſitions of our London Colledge, who among many other rare plants he gathered in the garden of the great Duke of Florence ar Piſa and elſe where had this alſo: the other I had by the meanes of my good friend Malter Iohn Fradeſcant with whom it growech,having longer and not ſo broad round leaves as the former. The Time. They ſcarſe beare flower much leffe fruit in our Land, but in the warmer countries, they flower in Iune, and the berries are ripe in the end of September. The Names, Dioſcorides calleth the firſt in Greeke Adovn ÅⓇaščevspare ij i saúde, Daphne, Alexandria and Idea, and the Latines therefrom Laurus Alexandrina and Idea, becaule it is likely it grew upon the mount Ida, which is nigh unto the Alexandria of Troas, Marcellus thought it tooke that name from Alexander the great, who at his victories wore it on his head ; but that is but his bare opinion without ground or reaſon : the Idea radix is another differing herbe fer before this many Chapters, which I have ſhewed you in the laſt Chapter, moſt fitly to agree with the Polygonatum latifolium quartum Clufii. Divers have thought that the Laurus Alexandrina and Hippogloſſum of Diofcorides were both one plant, among whom Cordus on Dioſcorides is one, but Matthiolus and Cornarija doe both confure that opinion, firſt for that it were a needeleſſe thing in Dioſcorides to write two Chapters of one herbe, then that Diofcorides maketh no mention of tongues in the Lanrus Alexandrina, which hee ſpeakech of in the Hippogloſſum, yet Matthiolus fallech into as foule an errour himſelfe, in taking that plant to be Laurus Alexandrina, which Clufius callech Polygonatum latifolium quartum, as is thewed in the Chapter before, but Clwfus fheweth that whether he meane his Polygonatum or any other plant by the figure which he exhibiteth for it, it cannot be Laurus Alexandrina which by Diofcorides bis Text is a plant whoſe berries grow év uscóss in the middle of the leaves (and Matthiolus quoteth his owne Copie in the Margent to bee fo) which that plant hath but Theophraftus lib.7.cap.16. and lib.3.cap. 17. exprefleth it more fully by the Greeke word & zuqunaoago Top the figure of this Laurus Alexandrina is extant in no other author that I know of, but in Lobel his Appendix to the Adverſaria, who as he there acknowledgeth had it from me (as he had many other plants alſo) which he there fet forch, and I am verily perſwaded is the true Laurus Alexandrina of Dioſcorides, who maketh the leafe there- of to be like thole of Rufcu, whereunto the leaves of this is more like then of the next : the ſecond which I here fet downe for the Chamedaphne vera of Diofcorides , is the Laurus Alexandrina altera of Matthiolus and Laurus Alexandrina of Columna, whom Lugdunenſis,Tabermontanus and Clufius follow, and Baubinsts calling it fo allo, thinkerb that of Lobel and this to be both one, which his eyes might bee judges, the one having a rounder the other a longer leafe are divers. The Matthioles of Baubines theweth for Chamadaphne that plant which he calleth in his Pinax Lysimachia Chamenerion di&ta latifolia or Delphinum baccinum of Lobel , but quoteth it there to bee fulpected by divers to be counterfer, a fiction of Matthiolus owne braine (many ſuch tricks he uleth in his workes) daphne of Dioſcorides and his Laurus "Alexandrinus to be both one, when as his deſcriptions doe evidently vary, no fich plant being knowne. Celalpinus calleth it Rusco affinis altera. Guilandinus and Columna rooke Chama- erefing two feverall herbs ; the leafe hereof he compareth to a Bay leefe, whereunto it hath more reſemblance then the former, for this is not to broad and shore as they are longer and narrower as the bay leafe is : further Die ferider faith, it beareth framebosh me asemafolio which cannot be better under food to bee joyned to the leaves, then growing upon them. I doe confefſe that in ſhould not, but now upon becter conſideration and examination of the particulars,both for me and vertues, I can- Chamelea or Meſereon might be the Chamadaphne of Diofcorides, yet I there fhewed ſome let therein why it this animadverſion, but let the jadicious convince me and I will yeeld. 13 Galen in 6 fimpl.medic faith that Laurus Alexandrina is of a hot temperature ſharpe and ſomewhat bitter in caft, Tre Vertnes. which being drunke provoketh Yrice and womens courſes, Diofcorides faith it haltneth the hard and fore travailės of not, my . us foreogio Oom 3 792 CHA P.IOS, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBUS of women in childbearing : a deco&tion made of the hērbe and rootes in wine, is very good for women tofie over the hot fumes, as alſo to have it injected, or the places bathed for the falling downe of the mother, to felis it in the right place againe : the faid decoction,or the powder of the berbe and rootes are accounted fingular good their healing : the faculties of the other are by Galens judgement like to thoſe of the former, and Diofcoride faith it eaſeth the paines of the head, and the hearc burning, as alſo the torments of the belly, being drunke with wine, and provoketh urine and womens courſes, THI CHAP CHAP. CV Hippogloffum fíve Biflingua. Horſe tongue or double tongue. He Horſe tongue or double tongue is vēry like unto the former two plants, ſet forth in the laft Chapa T ter, for the manner of growing, for this ſhootech forth divers hard ſtalkes with leaves on them ore above another as they doe, and much about the ſame length:the leaves likewiſe for the forme are but little differing, being ſomewhat harder in handling, narrower & longer and ſharper pointed;wichtibs running through them : but this hath a ſmaller leafe or tongue, Hippogloſſum five Bilingua. growing upon the greater from the middle ribbe, and about the Horte congue or double tongue, middle of the leafe on the upperſide, which makech it to differ from all other plants that grow upon the ground that I know, and from thence tooke the name of double tongue: under the ſmaller leafe at the bottome where it joyneth to the greater, commeth forth one ſmall whitiſh greene flower, and ſometimes two, ſtanding upon ſhort footſtalkes, where afterward ſtand the berries, which when they are ripe are very red, very like unto the berries of the Yew tree, wherein is a white hard ſeede like the other : the roote conſiſtech of many long hard whitiſh ſtrings growing from a head. Fabius Columna makech mention Majori- of another ſort with larger tongues upon the leaves then the bus liguis . former, which is as he faith much more rare to finde. The Place. It groweth upon hills and in woods in divers places both of Italy and Germany, but is onely cheriſhed in gardens with us. The Time It flowreth in lune and the berries are ripe in the end of Sep- tember in the naturall places as in the warmer countries, but I could never learne that any hath feene it beare his fruit in our Land. The Names, It is called in Greeke into amwor Hippogloſſum, it rò ſepiffime magnis plantis datur,vel quid equinã linguam imitatur vel grandē, but others think it ſhould be moretruly called twózawavey Hypo- gloſſum, becauſe of the ſmall leaves like ſmall tongues,growing upon the greater : the Latines keepe the name and call it Hippo- gloffum or Hypogloſum, and fome to expreſſe the Greeke name more fully in Latine Bilingua; two tongues or double tongue, ſome Lingua Pagana, and of Apuleius Victoriola ; it is called alſo Bonifacia by Anguilara, and Uvularia by Brunfelſius, Lonicerus, Tabermontanus and others. Fuſchius calleth ir Daphne Alexan. drina, and Lauras Alexandrina, as Tragus and divers others doe, and Clasſises himſelfe confefſeth he knew no other Laurus Alexandrina, untill Simon de Tovar, a Spaniſh Philition did fend him a branch, wich the berries of the right Le rus Alexandrina to fee, which had no tongues or ſmall leaves at all, and was as I take it the Cham adaphne Ibars ſhewed you before, and therefore he called this Laurus Alexandrina Theophraft: fecunda, Caſalpinus calleh Rufoo affinis prima, Columna maketh it to bec Idea radix Diofcoridia, and Dalechampires to bee Larraun Tauro and 30. Chap. numbreth up the ſeverall forts of true Bayes, and then mentioneth thoſe that are ſo called.com of the Greeke or Latines from ſome likenelle of the leaves, as Leatures Timur, Laurus Taxa, Chamedaphone, Pia noides, and Laurus Alexandrina but Monardus thinketh that in ſtead of Laurus Taxa, Laurus Fraxinea, or Fracja Tuch Bay, and that Pling in the place before credi, ceir enda lipeath note of letters Taxa, that is to be i of trailes or borders in Gardens, and that it hath a ſmall leafe like unto a jagge or torne peece of a leafe the middle of the other leafe : and further that the appellation or name doth fitly agree therewith,being called a Bay from the forme of the leafe,and Taxa from the red berries like unto thoſe of the Yew tree called Taxw, This caule, but for mine owne part, I thinke that Pliny in this as in divers other plants givech two names and twode- ſcriptions of one and the ſame herbe, following the feverall authors hee read, as Diofcorides, Theophraftus and others, and often confoundeth them, and often alſo addeth or detracteth of his owne minde, or the opinion others in his time what he thought good, for in his 27. Booke and I1. Chapter hce makech mention of Hippos in as of gloplam TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. 703 CHAP 106. tongue. which deſcribeth this Hippogloſſum as plainely as may be, and as I faid before there is not knownc any herbe bue this, that hath ſuch ſmall leaves or peeces of leaves growing upon the greater ; Lugdunenfis theweth that Dale- no mention of Hippogloſſum, but if he had ſo meant, he could not have forgotten theſe ſmall leaves or tongues upon the greater : the Italians call it Billingna andBonifacia, the Spaniards Lengua de cavalle, the French Bilina qua, the Germans Zapflinkraut, the Deich Tongheablads, and wee in English Horſe tongue and double The Vertues. Horle tongue is thought to be hot and dry in the ſecond degree. It is held to be the moſt powērfull hërbe that is, to helpe the ſuffocations and others diſeaſes of the mother, to take the powder of the dryed leaves or roots in wine , broth, or other drinke, for it will ſpeedily give eafe: three or foure drammes of the ſaid powder taken in ſweet wine procureth a ſpeedy delivery, and driveth forth the afterbirth, provoketh the courſes and Vrine when they are ſtopped, and expelleth the ſtone in the reines and kidneys : ifa dramme or two of the ſaid powder be given to drinke in wine or broth for ſome certaine dayes together, it will helpe thoſe that have a rupture or are barften, and for this purpoſe it is accounted by divers that there is no helpe better, but although it may bring ſome paines at the firſt takings, yer by continuance it will knic and heale the part, yet they muſt uſe their truffe for a good while after, as well as during the cure : it is alto good for thoſe that have ſome imperfe&tion in their ſpeech, lo as it be not naturall : it helpeth alſo the fores in the mouth and throat, and to ſettle the palate of the mouth in its place, that is ſubject often to fall downe by reaſon of two much moiſture : it is likewiſe of ſingular good uſe in old and filthy ulcers, in any part of the body, to dry up the moiſture, and to bring them on the more ſpeedily to be healed, either the powder of the leaves or rootes to bee uſed alone, or with other things put unto them, or the decoction to waſh them or inject into them, C HAY. CVI. Geraninm. Cranes bill or Storkes bill. Toſcorides fetteth forth but two forts of Cranes bills. Pliny addech a third, Marthiolus hath fix, others have encreaſed the number ftill more and more ; but our age hath found out many more, whereof I have ſhewed you in my former booke divers forts, ſuch as are of moſt delight and beauty, fit to furniſh ſuch a garden as you there finde them of none of theſe doe I intend to {peake againe, having given you their deſcriptions,&c, in that place, I will onely give you ſome of their figures which ſhall fuffice. There are many other fit to be knowne, which ſhall follow in this place, and becauſe I would obſerve the ſame method I I. Geranium bulbeſum Doctoris Pennai. 2. Geranium nodofum. Do&or Penny his bulbous Cranes bill. Knotted Cranes Bill. D O have 7O4 CH A P. 106, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES have formerly done, I will diſtribute them into three rankes or orders, the firft Chall be of thoſe that beare broad leaves like the Aconites or Crowfoot : the next ſhall be of fuch as have round leaves like unto Mallowe, and the laſt of thoſe that have their leaves much cut in and jagged. Perros Gerania Batrachia. Crowfoote Cranes bill. I. Geranium bulbofum Pennai five grumoſa radice, Doctor Pensy his bulbous Cranes bill : This Cranes bill hath for the roote many ſmall long bulbes or kernells iſſuing from a long whitiſh roote , and divers ſmall fibres ſet both above them and at their ends : the ſtalke is about a cabit high, with joynts or kneelin ſeverall places, at each whereof come forth ſmall ſhort and pointed leaves, as alſo two great leaves upon lang footeſtalkes, divided into five parts, each of them cut in ſomewhat on the edges; at the toppes of the fall and branches,and from the upper joynts likewiſe come forth divers flowers together, each ſtanding on thor footſtalkes, conſiſting of five leaves a peéce, of a reddiſh purple or roſe colour, not ſo large as thoſe of the Crowa foote Cranes bill, 2. Geranium nodofum. Knotted Cranes bill. The knotted Cranes bill ſendeth forth certaine leaves upon long footſtalkes from the roote, which is knotted and jointed with divers long fibres growing therefrom among which riſe up two or three ſlender (talkes a foote high, with great joynts like knees ſtanding forth, and reddiſh; toward the bottome there uſually land two leaves upon long footeſtalkes at a joynt cut into three parts, yet ſhewing to bee five, for that the two loweltare cut in a little : from the uppermolt joynt of leaves come forth two flowers for the moſt part and no more, lane ding upon longer footeſtales made of five leaves a peece, dented in the middle like a Mallow, of a purpliſh co- lour, with veines of a deeper purple running there through, having a reddiſh umbone in the middle, cat into five parts at the toppe, which being paſt there come in their places long beake heads,ſome what great at the bot- tome, wherson the ſeeds are ſer,as in the other ſort of Cranes bills. 3. Geranium pullo flore. Darkered Cranes bill. The darke red Cranes bill hath divers broad ſpread,ſoft, and ſomewhat hairy leaves rifing immediatly from the roote, upon long foorſtalkes cut into five or fix or ſeven deepe gaſhes or diviſions, with a blackiſh ſpot at the bottome of every one of them, and dented alſo about their edges : the ſtalke riſeth up abour two foote high, ſpota ted with many blooddy ſpots, and is ftrong ſomewhat hairy, and parted into three or foure branches with fach like leaves on them but lefler, and at their ends two or three flowers a peece, each of them conſiſting of five leaves cur in on the edges (which is a faſhion different from all other Cranes bills) of a deepe red colour almoſt blackiſh, and in the middle a long ſtile with many writhed threds about it:the ſeede that followeth is browne, & like unto the other forts : the roote hath great reddiſh heads above and many long ſtrings and fibres deſcending from it. Geranium Batracheides minus, Small Crowfoote Cranes bill. This Crowfoote Cranes bill is ſomewhat like the other deſcribed in my former booke, having large rough and hairy leaves upon long footſtalkes, cut in more deepely on the edges, and dented alſo round abone, the talke is a 3. Geranium pulo flore. Geranium fuſcum. Spotted Cranes bill. 4. Red Cranes bill. B Me Emil övad The Theater of Plants. 705 CHAP. Loo. TRIB1.5. 5. Ce an um Mofcousticum purpureum. Put ple Cranes bill of Muſcovy. 6. Geranium Batrachoides alierum longius, žadicatum Lobelij. Long roored Crowfoot Cranes bill. F WAWANIA footë and a halfe high, branched into divers parts, with leſſer divided leaves at the joints up to the 'toppes, where the flowers ſand very like unto the other, but leſſer, and of a reddiſh purple colour : the feede that fol- loweth is like the other, but ſtandeth upright and turneth not downewards : the roote is ſomewhat thicke and reddiſh at the head with divers ſtrings and fibres thereat. 5. Geranium Moſcoviticum purpureum. Purple Cranes bill of Muſcovy. This purple Cranes bill hath broad leaves divided into five parts or diviſions for the moſt part and dentêd like- wife abour the edges, ſomewhat reſembling Geranium fafcum, but not fully fo large, or rather like the Geranium Romanum verficolor bur of a deeper greene colour, and with ſome blacke ipots alſo like them at the bottomē of the diviſions of the leafe, the ſtálke riſeth about two foote high, with ſundry tufts of large purpliſh blew flow- ers tending to red, the ſeede that followeth is almoſt as Imall as that of the Roman ſtriped kinde : the roote ſhoots eth forth divers heads whereby it is increaſed, but looſeth all his leaves in winter which the others doe not. 6. Geranium Batrachoides alterum longius radicarum Lobeli. Long rooted Crowfoot Cranes bill. The leaves of this Cranes bill are ſomewhat large but yet lefſe then the other Batrachoides,elle very like, among which riſe fundry ſtalkes bearing faire and beautifull red flowers of a more excellent red colour then thoſe of the bulbed Cranes bill , ſmelling very ſweet like Muske, and feede fucceeding like the other : the roote is very long and great, with ſmall fibres thereat. 7. Geranium parvum Salmanticenſe. Small Spaniſh Cranes bill. This ſmall Cranes bili hath leares like the ordinary Crowfoot, and finall purple flowers, with great heads like the Candy Cranes bill, and a ſmall fibrous roote. The Place. The firlt as Clufius faith grew in Denmarke in the countrey of Hafina : thë naturall place of the ſecond is not expreſſed the third as Clufius faith groweth in ſome parts of Hungary : the fourth in other places of Germany : the fie in Muſcovy brought to us by Mr. Tohx Tradeſcant : the lixt on Mount Baldus, and the laſt on the ſtony and barren hills of Salamanca in Spaine, The Time. They all flower in Iune and Iuly,and their ſeede is ripe quickly after The Names. The Greekes call it Teedy roy Geranium, and ſo doe thë Latines alſo,bur to expreffe it the more plainely Grainalis, Roftram gruis or greinum & Roftrum Ciconic, from the forme of the feedes like a Storke or Cranes bill : the Italia sns call it Giranio, and Rostro di grue, the Spaniards Pica di ciguana, the French bec de cigogue, the Germeres Sforckenſchnabel , the Dutch Oyenaeris beck, and we in Engliſh Storkes bill or Cranes bill. The firſt is Clufius his cand is Clufius his Geranium nodefum, and tuberiferum Plateau alto, for they are both but one plant, as he ſhewech himſelfe,and I thinke is very like, if not the fame with the Geranium Romanum verſicolor five ftriatum, which is my former booke : the chird Clufius calleth Geranium pillo fiore, which it is likely Gener in Appendice 76 CH A PIO7 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES maketh mention of : the fourth Camerarius and Clufius call Geranium Batrachoides minm, and alterum : the fif hath not beene publiſhed by any that I know, although we have had it long time in our Gardens : the ſixtiscalina by Lobel Geranium Batrachoides longius radıcatum, which Camerarius calleth Geranium Macrorbyſon, and called Statice Plinij by ſome as he faith, of Dodonem Batrachoides alterum : the laſt is called by Clufius Geranium olish vune vel Salmanticenſe roftratum,bur Bauhinas Geranium parvum folijs Ranunculi. The Vertues, All theſe Cranes bills are drying, binding, and a little hot withall, and are found to be effectuall both in inward and outward wounds, to ſtay bleedings,vomitings and fluxes, eyther the decoction of the herbe, or the powder of the leaves and roots uſed as the cauſe requireth. CHA, CVII. Gerania Malvacea. Round or Mallow leafed Cranes bills. He fecond kind of Cranes bills to be entreated of, is of thoſe that bearê round or Mallow like leaves, which ſhall follow. 1. Geranium tuberoſum minus Camerarij. Small tuberous Cranes bill. This ſmall Cranes bill hath divers round leaves very like the ordinary Doves foote, but much leffe: the flowers likewiſe are very ſmall and reddiſh like thereunto, and to are the beake heads with ſeede alio : the roote is round, of the bigneſſe of an Haſle nut, without any fibres growing from it, drawing the nouriſhment out of the earth by certaine little trouthes, which are like ſmall hollow parts therein, nor abiding to be taken out of the naturall place of its growing, which is in mud walls to be tranſported into gardens, for as Camerarius faith having often tryed it, it will decay by little and little. 2. Geranium Columbinum vulgare. The common Doves foote or Cranes bill. The common Doves foore or Cranes bill hath divers ſmall round pale greene leaves, cut in about the edges much like unto Mallowes,ſtanding upon long reddiſh hairy ſtalkes, lying in a round compaſſe upon the ground, among which riſe up two or three or more reddiſh joynted, ſlender, weake and hairy ſtalkes, with ſome ſuch like leaves thereon but ſmaller,and more cut in up to the tops, where grow many very ſmall bright red flowers,of five leaves a peece, after which follow ſmall heads, with ſmall ſhort beakes pointing forth, as all other ſorts of theſe kinds of herbes doe, whereby they are knowne to be of this family, how variable ſoever their face or forme of leaves, &c. be. 3. Gerenium Malacoides laciniatum five Columbinum alterum. The other Doves foote. Of this kind there is another fort, whoſe leaves are greener, not ſo round, and ſomewhat more cut in on the Geranium bulbofum vulgare. The common bulbed Cranes billa 2. Gern'um olumbinum vulgare. The common Doves foote or Cranes bill. to easilo ng OOO AM y ce Sor a to be ons Siura ઉdges TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants, 707 CHAP 107 OR 6. Geranium Althe odes majus. . The greatelt Mod Mallow leafed Cranes bill.nu 9. Geranium Saxatile. Rockie Cranes bill. be malo new bus veling Cotia ? 总 ​Dod INTTIS bing .. De ws ELIZ L mon edgés, making the leafe ſeeme of divers parts more then the former, or like the Vervaine Mallow but ſomewhat leſſer,otherwiſe like it in flowers, weake leaning ſtalkes, &c. 4. Geranium Malacoides ſeu Columbinum minimum. The leaſt Doves Foote. This is another alſo very ſmall, not riſing above two or three inches with his ſtalkes the leaves allo flowers,and feede are of a fiſe eg all to the reſt, thac is very ſmall. Geranium Malvoides five Columbinum tenuius laciniatum. Doves foote with thin cur leavës. This allo is but a ſmall plant not above an handbreadth high, whoſe leaves are round of the bigneſle of ones nayle , cut in at the edges into foure diviſions, and each of them ſomewhat cut in alſo, ſtanding upon long foote- #alkes , the flowers are ſmall, two for the moſt part and no more ſtanding together, ſmall and reddith like the other and ſo is the feede and rooté. 6. Geranium Altheodes majus. The greateſt Marſh Mallow leafed Cranes bill. The firſt leaves of this Cranes bill are more round then the other that follow, which are lomewhat long, with the roundneffe like unto the Marſh Mallowes, ſomewhat roundly but a little deepely cut in on the edgs, loft alfo and of a whiter greene colour almoſt woolly, the ftalkes are more upright and hairy, with flüch leaves thercon, but ſmaller longer and a little more cut in on the edges, on the toppes whereof ſtand ſmall purplish flowers , and after them Imall beake heads like unto others; the roote is ſomewhat long and wooddy dying eve ry.yeare,and riſing againe of it owne fowing. 7. Geranium Altheodes minus. The lefler Marſh Mallow leafed Cranes bill. flowers (mall and ſo likewiſe the feede, that oftentimes wée ſcarſe finde it. This other Cranes bill is like the other in all things but ſmaller and lower, the leaves being a little whiter, thế 8. Geranium Alce e veficariæ folijs. Venice Mallow leafed Cranes bill. This Spanish Cranes bill ſpreadeth it felfe very farre with long fender branches, whereon are ſet at certaine di- which followeth the feede contained in Imall velfells; the roote periſheth every yeare. This and the third a- leaves like unto the Venice Mallow but more divided, the flowers are ſmall and purpliſh, after hawever Mt. Goodjer getting the feeds from Mr.Coys, cauſed it and divers other things to bee publiſhed in his name : notwithſtanding I told him the charge was mine that procured it and many other, The rockie Cranes bill is a tener plane then the ordinary Doves foot, having many finall leaves, ſomewhat cut in Minthe edges, very greene & ſhining for like unto a Imanisanice feate that it may deceive one,fet on reddil Malks; high, or ſomewhat more, bearing a few leaves on them, and very ſmall parpliſh red flowers,brighter and reddo mingon the ground all the Autumse, Winter and Spring until the strainiere, haere en altres rife up about afpan ftances many stien To8 CHA P. 108, Theatrum Botanicum, TR1BES then the Doves foote, which gives very ſmall feede, but of the faſhion of the reſt ; yet Camerarius addeth ro Thalius deſcription that the feede is yellow like Chameline Engliſh Wormelcede, but without any tale, Whiteco furely he is much miſtaken, for how could it be Geranium then, as both hee and Thalius call it ; and Columna in deſcribing it heweth what manner of bills for beake heads it bearede : the roote is ſmall and yellower of the in The Place. The firkt groweth as Camerarins faith out of mud walls in divers places of Germany, the fecond commonly in paſture grounds; and by the path fides every where, and will be in many gardens alfo : the third is found in tóm paſures alſo, but not frequent : the fourth in the fields about Rhotomagum or Roar in Narbone : the fife in wood about Mompelier:the fixt on Mount Baldus about Mompelier alfo,& in other places : the ſeventh in Spaine from whence I had ſeedes brought me: the laſt inftony gtounds in HarogniaSylva, as Camerarius and Thalitus fay, and about Naples as Columna faith, but found allo in our owne countrey by Mr. Iohn Gordier, a great lover and en rious ſearcher of plants ; who beſides this hath found in our countrey many other plants, not imagined to grow in our Land. I wiſh there were many more of Kis minde, that not hindering their affaires at ſpare times, would be induſtrious to ſearch cut and know what the ground bringeth forth, where their occaſions are to be. The Time. They all flower in the Summer moneths of June, Iuly and Auguftsfome more early then other and their fede is ripe quickly after The Names The firſt is called by Camerarius Geranium tuberofum minimum : the next two forts are called generally Pesce lumbinus, and Geranium Columbinum, and fome Roftrum Grwis and Gruixum, and Roftrim Ciconia, Storkes bill, yet ſome as Camerarius and others nore it,call it Geranium Malvaceum, and Balfiminum, and Momordica from thence as Camerarius faith, eſpecially the greater fort as Matthiolus faith, from the Balſamine or healing proper- ties as it is likely above the other ſorts, although Lobel taxech him for ſo laying, where himſelſe is more wor- thy of reproofe, in miftaking the ſecond fort for the firſt here expreſſed. The common Doves foote is generally held to be the ſecond Geranium of Dioſcorides, although Braſavolas as Matthiolus noreth it was miſtaken there- in : the Italians call it Roftro de cicongna, and Geranio : the Spaniards Pico di ciguenha : the French Bec de grue, and bec de cicogne : the Germans Storkenſchnabel and Skarterkraut: the Dutch Duyvenvoer, and wee in Engliſh Doves foore, Cranes bill,and Storkes bill : the fouth and fift are of Barhinus addition by the ſame title they beare here: the fixt is called Geranium Malacoides of Lobel,and Altheodes of Camerarius, wherein as I laid before he was mi- ftaken in taxing Matthiolus; of Tabermontanus Geranium Monſpeliacúm, and of Banhinus Geranium folijs Althea and faith that it may moſt ficly agree with the ſecond Geranium of Pliny (who followeth Dioſcorides) which hath as he faith more white or woolly leaves then a Mallow the ſeventh and eighth are of mine owne nurſing up from the Spaniſh ſeede, and being of neare affinitie receive alſo their namescorreſpondent: the laſt is called by Cameras rius Gerainum Saxatile, and not knowne as he faith before his time. Thalim mentionechit in Harcynia (ylva by the name of Geranium vyernotínov and Columna Geranium alterum montanum ſaxarile rotundifolium, and Bauhinus Geranium lucidum ſaxatile. The Vertnes. The ordinary Doves foote is found by good experience, and Lobel and others note it alſo to bee fingular good for the winde Collicke and paines thereof in the lower belly, as alſo to expell the ſtone and gravell in the Kida neies, che decoction thereof to be drunke, or to ſit as in a bath therein, or to be fomented therewith : the de coâion thereof in wine is an exceeding good wound drinke for any to take that have either inward wounds hurts or bruiſes,both to ſtay the bleeding, to diſſolve and expell the congealed blood, and to heale the parts, as alſo out- ward fores ulcers or Kftulaes perfectly to clenfe and heale them, and for greene wounds, many doe but bruiſe the herbe and apply it to the place wherefoever it bee, and it will quickly heale them : the ſame decoction in wine fomented to any place pained with the Goute giveth much eaſe : it doth the fame alſo to all joynt aches or paines of the finewes, Gerard his experience to be fingular in ruptures or burſtings (bar not as of his owne invention) is knowne to be moſt certaine, whether you take the powder or the decoction of the herbe, for ſometimes toge ther, and helpeth as well young as old folkes, if they continue it the longer, Olomo: sotibro, ni na CMAP. CVIII. Basal doel is vir ar បាន។ que traballosia Gerania laciniata, Cranes bills with jagged leaves. 972 301b bboo He third and laſt kind of Cranes bills, is as I ordered it at the firſt, of ſuch forts that have their leaves more jagged then the former, as ſhall be fhewed. 1. Geranium moſchatun. Muskē Cranes bill. The Muske or ſweer ſmelling Cranes bill hath divers long, winged darke greene leavēs lying upon the ground, yet tomewhat whitiſh by the haires that are thereon cut into many parts or leaves, and each of them cut in on the edges, among which riſe up weake tender ſtalkes, ſcarſe able to Itand upright, ulually not a foore high, with ſome ſuch like leaves upon them as grow below, but ſmaller and finer cut in at the toppes,and among and long beakes or bills with feede at the bottome, as all the rele of the Cranes bills have, which twineth it felt as moſt of them doe : the roote is ſomewhat long with divers fibres thereat, the whole plant and every part thereof above the ground, hath a pleaſant fine weake ſent, which ſome relemble to Muske, whereof came name, but the ſent of true and good Muske is much differing from it. forme of the leaves or flowers, but chiefly differing in this that it hath no ſent at all wherein reſteth the chiefelt, if obu Т. There is little difference to be difcerned betweené this and the former Cranes bill,eyther in growth or bignés, or got the onely difference : Of this fort alſo one hath beene found to bsare white flowers,differing in nothing elle, 3. Geranium The Theater of Plants. 709 CHAP 108. TAIBL.5. 1. Geranium Moſchatunko 4. Geranium fetidum. Strong (ented Cranes bill. Muske Cranes bill. > GhATEA 190 3. Geranium Apulum odorum. Italian Muske Cranës bill. The Italian Maske Cranes bill hath divers long leaves, and ſomewhat hairy lying on the ground,cur in on the edges fome- what like the diviſions of the lower leaves of the Candy Cranes bill, ſtanding upon reddiſh footeſtalkes, the two low- eft jagges being greater then the reſt, but thoſe that riſe up with the ſtalke are more car in, ſomewhat like unto the lower Icaves of Coriander, or Fetherfew, but with rounder dents, of a ſweete fent, as the firſt, whereof it is thought to bee a ſpecies of : the ſtalke is jointed and kneed, with two ſuch like leayes at them, but more finely jagged, and at the toppe di-, vers ſmall flowers, of a pale blewiſh purple colour, cach ſtanding in a greene hairy hựske, wherein afterwards ſtand the heads of ſeeds very like unto the Candy kinde, great Below and ſmall abovē: the roode is ſmall and yellow, lifting the head a little above the ground. 4. Geranium fætidum. Strong ſented Cranes bill. This Cranes bill hath divers hoary greene leaves, finely cut in on the edges into many parts from among which riſe two or thrće ſlender hairy ſtalkes ſet at the joynes with a few Imall leaves, and three or foure ſomewhat large reddith flowers above,like unto the other forts, Imelling fomewhat ſweete in our Gardens by the tranſpoſition, but ſtrong in the naturall warmer places, after which come the ſeede ſomewhat long, trong and ſtiffe,: the roote growech downe deepe, of a reddiſh colour on the outſide and white within, which Imelleth much ſtronger then leaves or flowers, and ſhootech forth fundry heads of leaves at the coppe. 5. Geranium triſte ſive Indicum no&tu olens. Sweete Indian Cranës bill. Thérootēs of this Cranes bill are cuberous or Aſphodill like, from whenceriſe four or five long and large fad greenc leaves, diverlly cut into many parts, cach part jagged on both fides fomewhat reſembling the leaves of Filipendulabut ſofter, the middle ribbe being reddiſh and the reſt fad greene: the Italke is jointed or kneede with the like leaves riſing with it, and at the toppe a cuft of many flowers, like for forme unto thoſe of other Cranes bills, but of a boxlike yellow colour, each leafe having two purple ſpots on them, which being fallen there come fuch like long beakes as are in the former with reddish feede on them, the flowers ſmell very ſweete like Muske in the night onely,and not at all in the day time,as refuſing the Sunnes infuence, but delighreth in the Moones apo pearance ; it caſteth ſomewhat fower, and both rootes and leaves are Lettice for the Indians lippes. 6. Geranium Monſpeliacum laciniacum. French jagged Cranes bill. The French jagged Cranes bill riſeth up with fundry rough hairy ſtalkes, three or foure foote high, joynted and branched in divers places, with divers leaves thereon cur on both sides, very like unto thoſe of the Muske Cranes bill the fowers that ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches are ſmall , of a pale pur, le colour, after when they grow ripe, and ſo fall apon the ground.. whatſoever, but the beake heads hereof are very long and hairy, even five inches long, which twinė themſelves 7. Geranium Alpinum longins radicatum Pona. Mountaine Cranes bill with long rôots. This Mountaine Cranes bil hath a very long downe right roote , parted upwards into two or three branched great heads, ſending forth many leaves, divided into five or fix parts, each whereof is dented with three deepe gather at the end, ſoft alfo and woolly,ſtanding on very long feoreftalkes, covered with ſilver like downe, the It the ends, of a pale purpliſh colour with divers reddich lines therein, and divers threds in the middle : the ſeede is ſmall and ftanding on ſhort beake heads. divers leaves thercon,upon very long and reddiſh footſtalkes, divided at the ends into three or five diviſions and The hërbê Robert thac is moſt common with us, ribeth up with a reddiſh Italke, uſually two Foot high, having Ppp which, 710 CHAP 108 TRIBE Theatrum Botanicam. Edon Geranium Creticum, Candy Crancs bill. S. Geranium triſte five Indicum nočtu olens, Sweete Indian Cranes bill. 68 37701 SURITE SPAN THỊ THU HOÀ Viborg star Cost 3 and Com 98 9 Cabrio se si scau powote ob 13 beto s sed on is de 13 היוון 1999 Tani robu 7. Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum Pona. zo yhten 8. Geraniuh Robertianüm vülgare. Mountaine Cranes bill with long rootęs. The common Herbe Robert, Sueteron? od be or vont 200 5.DE Jooheon ezber eitto 100 Tribe.5. The Theater of Plants, CH A PIO9. 711 ſtinking. as the former. vorget then the Muske Cranes bill or Dowers footer CL obeh enake the differences in the flowers fome to be larger then which oftentimes turne reddiſh : at the toppes of the ſtalke come forth divers flowers made of five leaves, much offers) and of a more reddish color in reffer which come brake head, as in others which are not ſmall not very great e the roote is ſmall and threddy, and ſmelleth as the whole plant elle doth, very ftrong almoſe 9. Geranium Robertianum majus. The greater herbe Robert. This herbe Robert riſech up with divers fender hairy reddiſh talkes three foote high, at the joynts whicreof Aand leaves upon ſhorter yet reddiſh footſtalkes, divided at the ends moſt uſually but into three parts, as large or rather more then the former, and turning red likewiſe : the flowers are purpliſh red, and of the fame bignee and fo are the ſeede and beake heads, the toote is wholly red both within and without, not ſmelling fo ftrong The Place. The two firſt grow wilde in many placēs of this Land, as well in medowes as waft grounds the firſt is cheriſhed for the fent in Gardens,more then the other, which is found fometimes upon Heaths and dry gravelly places,bue much ſmaller then in the better grounds : the third was found by Columna in Naples upon the hills there : the fourth at the North ſide of Mons lupus by Mompelier : the fift in the Indies : the fixt by Mompelier alſo: the fe- venth on mount Baldus : the eighth is frequent every where by way ſides, upon ditch banks and waſte grounds whereſoever one goeth, but the laſt is not ſo frequent as the other,yét often ſeene and found. The Time. They flower in Iune and Inly chiefely and their ſeede is foone ripe after, Sale The Names, This is called Geranium Moſchatum, Acus moſchata, and Acus paftoris of ſome,although the Scandis or Pecten Vea neris , is ſo called alſo, of ſome alſo Roftrum Ciconia,and taken to be the Myrrhida Pliny : Matthiolus maketh it his third Geranium in his laſt Edition,but the firſt in his former by the name of Cicutæ folio . Dodorems Geraniūſupinum, and Bauhinus Geranium Cicutæ folio Moſchatum:the ſecond is called Geranium gruinum by Dodoneus, and minus by Tragus and Tabermontanus, and by others vulgatum inodorum and Moſchatum inodorum : the third is called by Columna Geranium Apulum Coriandri folio alterum odorum : the fourth is called by thofe of Momspelier as it is in the title : the fift Cornatus calleth Geranium triste : the ſixt is called by Baubinom, Geranium. Cácute folio acs longifjima: the ſeventh is called by Pona Geranium Alpinum longius radicatum: the eighth is generally called Geranium Rober. tianum and Rupertianã,and herba Roberti or Ruperti, Anguillara calleth it Panax Heracleum: it is certainély taken the beſt of our moderne writers to be the Sideritis tertia Dioſcoridis, which Cratevas he faith called He. racles, whoſe leaves are like thoſe of Coriander, yet Columna taketh the Diapenfia Sanicle to be it : the laſt is cal- led by Lobel Geraniy Robertiani altera ſpecies, by Dodoneus Geranium gruinale, and is the Geranium Violacenm of Gerard and Tabermontanus whom he followeth, the Germanes call this Bludwurtz,id eft, Sanguinaria radix. The Vertues, Theſe kinds of Cranes bills are neare thë temprature of the former, and may performe all the properties found in them, but the two firſt forts here expreſſed are held more availeable for the mother to ſettle it in the place when it is fallen downe , Herbe Robert is not onely commended againſt the ſtone, but to ſtay blood, where or howſoever flowing, and ſo is the laſt alſo, as alſo ſpeedily to heale all greene wounds, and iseffe&tuall allo in old ulcers in the ſecret as well as in the other parts, τ. of many CHAP. CIX. WEET Tabacco Anglicum, Engliſh Tabacco, Have in my former book given you thế knowledge of divers forts of Tabacco,ſuch as for their flow- ers fake might be fit to be nourſed up in gardens : there remaineth one fort more, which is planted more for the uſe of Phiſicke and Chirurgery then for any other refpect whereof I meane to ſpeake in this Chapter. It riſeth up with a thicke round ſtalke, about two foote high, whereon doe grow thicke, fat and fleſhy greene leaves, nothing ſo large as the other Indian kinds, neither for breadth pr length, ſomewhat round pointed alſo and nothing dented about the edges : the falke brancheth forth, and bearch at the toppes divers flowers,let in greene huskes like the other, but they are nothing ſo large, ſcarfe ftan- ding above the brims of the huskes, round pointed alſo,and of a greeniſh yellow colour: the ſecde that followeth is not ſo bright but larger then it, conteined in the like, and as great heads : the rootes are neither fo great or wooddy, and periſh every yeare, with the deepe froſts in winter , but riſeth generally of the ſecde that is fuffred The Place This came as it is thought from ſome part of Braſile and is morē familiar to our countrey then the other Indians forts,early giving ripe ſecde when as the others ſeldome doe. The Time.be It flowreth from Iune ſometimes unto the end of Angult or later, and the feede ripeneth in the meant rime. Thë name Perum whereby it is called,is propérly from Brafik,as I am given to underſtand, and yet fome havo Names focontinued. It is thought alſo by ſome that Iohn Nicot the French man, being agent in Portugall for the French affirmed that this herbe is not the right herbe, the Indians there to called, wee received ic by that name which is from kimielfe Nicotiana, which is probable becauſe the Portugalls and not the Spaniards were maſters of Brasſile Рpp 2 20 712 CHAP.IO.. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET SIN Thule at chat time á che Indian names of Picielt and Perébecenze ate more proper aš I take it to the other Indian kinde wec doe uſually call it in England Engliſh Tobacco (not that it is natural of England bar ]bēcauſe it is more con monly growing in every countrey garden almoft, and better endureth then the other: Lobel and others acom. ced it, as well as the other forts an Hyoſcyamus, and called it Hyoſcyamus listening and dubin, and thereupon come have called it in Engliſh yellow Henbane. The Verthes, This kind of Tabacco although it be not thought ſo trong,or tweete for ſuch as take it by the pipe) ( and yüz have knowne Sr. Walter Raleigh, when he was priſoner in the Tower, make choiſe of this ſort to make good Tobacco of which he knew ſo rightly to cure as they call it, that it was held almoſt as good as that which camerwe Tabacco Anguicum, Engliſla Tabacce. from the Indies, and fully as good as any other made in England : ) nor yet to effectuall for inward diſeaſes, bet cauſe it is not ſo much uſed as the other, yer it is availea eta logiques ble by good experience for to expecterate tough flegmesi tai do od out of the ſtomacke, cheſt and lungs, thar doth of Decora fend them : the juice thereof being made into a Syrape,orno the diſtilled water of the herbe drunke with ſome Sugar, 1992 or without as one will, or elſe the fmoake taken by a mopsitors pipe as is uſuall, but faſting. The ſame alſo helpech to expell wormes in the ſtomacke and belly, as alſo to apply :) a leafe to the belly, and to eaſe the paines of the head, or the Megrime, and the griping paines in the bowells, al- though to ſome it may ſeeme, to bring or cauſe more to fino trouble in the ſtomacke and bowells for a time : it is alforrotada profitable for thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone in the sot kidneyes,both to eaſe paines, and by provoking urine to expell gravell and the ſtone engendred therein, of that sa viſcous matter, and to heale the parts; and hath beenen: found very effectuall to fupprefſe the malignitie and exe pell the windy and other offenſive matters, which cauſe the ſtrangling of the mother : the feede hereof is much 2 more effectuall to eaſe the paines of the toothach, then any Henbane feede,and the aſhes of the burnt herbe to clenſe the gummes and teech and make them white : it hath beene thought not to have beene ſafe for weake bodies and conſtitutions, nor for old men, but of both forts I have ſeene the experience chat it hath bin profitable sota being taken in a due manner, that is faſting, and to bed Vangjon 27 to ad State ward and before meate. Thevet faith that the Women insan America forbeare the taking of Tobacco,becaule that they Holanda have beene taught that it will hinder conception and bo- dily luſt: the herbe bruiſed and applyed to the place of the Kings Evill,helpeth it in nine or ten dayes effectually : it is ſaid alſo to bec effe&tuall to cure the dropſie, by taking foure or five ounces of the juice faſting, which will ſtrong. ly purge the body both upwards and downewards, Mo. vardas faith it is an Alexipharmacum or Counterpoiſon, for the biting of any venemous crcaturē, and to app the herbe alſo outwardly to the hurt place. The diſtilled water is often given with ſome Sugar before the fet al an Ague, both to leſſen the fits and to alter them and take them quite away in three or foure times uſing; water above many other will taſte of the ſharpeneſle of the herbe it felfe, but will yeeld no oyle or unctuous fub ſtance, as moſt other herbes will doe, although divers have boaſted to make an oyle thereof; if the difilled face of the herbe having beene bruiſed before the diſtillation, and not diſtilled dry bee ſet in fimo calido, to 14. dayes, and afterwards hung up in a bagge in a wine Sellar, that liquor that diſtilleth therefrom is ſingular good to uſe for Cramps, Aches, the Gour and Sciatica, and to heale itches, fcables and run ing Vlcers, Cankets and foule fores whatſoever : the juice allo is good for all the ſaid greefes, and likewiſe to kilî lice in childrens heads : the greene herbe bruiſed and applyed to any greene wound is commonly knowne to country folkes , o cure any freſh wound or cut whatſoever : and the juice put into old fores both clenſeth and healeth them, but foure handfulis, bruiſe it and put it into a quart of good oyle of Olives, boile them on a gentle fire until de herbe grow dry and the oyle will bubble no longer, then freine it forth hard and ſet it on the fire againc, adding thereto Wax, Rofen and Sheepes Tallow, or Deares Suer which you will, of each a quarter of a pound, o : Ariſtolochia rotunda, round Birchwort, and of Olibanum that is, white Frankinfence of each halfe an ounce, at fix drams, which are to bee put in when it is migh cold, and well lired together : this ſalve likewille wild helpe impoſtumes,hard tumors, and other ſwellings by blowes or falls. Cate'moothie which digelt for CHA? treenito storio els de dades de , ਤਰਲ ਵਿੱਚ TR1BE 5. 713 The Theater of Plants. CHAPI10. 10 CHAP. CX. Wor 2 Pediiularis fave Fiſtularie, Racle grafíe. ...in F the Rattle graſſe there are two eſpeciall kinds the one with red flowers the other with yellow and of each ſeverall ſorts as ſhall be thewed. 1. Pedicalaris pratenſis rubra vulgaris. Common red Rattle, This hath fundry reddiſh hollow ſtalkes and ſometimes greene riſing from the roote, lying for the moſt part on the ground, yet ſome growing more upright with many ſmall reddiſh or greenith leaves fer on both ſides of a middlerib, finely dented about the edges : the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches of a fine purpliſh red colour, like ſmall gaping hoods after which come flat blackiſh ſeede in ſmall husks which lying looſe therein will Rattle with ſhaking : the roore conſiſtech of two or three ſmall whitiſh ftrings, with ſome fibres thereat. 2; Pedicularis major Alpina, The greater mountaine Rattle gráfile. This riſeth up neare halfe a yard high with a thicke creſted ſtalke ſet ſomewhat thicke, with long ſtalkes of winged leaves made after the manner of Ferne, notched about the edges one above another, the flowers are like the former bur of a whitiſh colour growing in a long 4pike, after which doth follow broader huskes conteining flat feede therein like unto Madwort : the’root is long, chicke and blacke, 3. Pedicularis minor Alpina. The leſſer mountaine red Rattle. This ſmaller fort groweth much lower then the laſt , and with fewer leaves on the ſtalkes, which are ſlender alfo but hollow like unto them : the flowers likewiſe are ſmaller and ſet on a ſhorter (pike, but of a brave ſhi- ning red colour : the huskes that follow are greater then the firſt with long beakes at their ends, having cornered feede within them : the roote is long and white of the bigneſſe of ones finger, with ſome great fibres thereat. 4. Pedicularis five Criſta galli lutea. Yellow Rattle, or Coxcombe. The common yellow Rattle hath feldome above one round greene ſtalke riſing from the roote about halfe a yard or two foote high, and with but few branches thereon, having two long and ſomewhat broad leaves at fet a joynt deepely denred or cur in on the edges, reſembling therein the creſts or combe of a Cocke, broadeſt next to the ſtalke and ſmaller to theend : the flowers grow at the toppes of the ſtalkes with ſome ſhorter leaves with them,being hoodded after the ſame manner that the others are, but of a faire yellow colour in moſt,or elſe in fome paler and in ſome more white : the ſeede is conreined in large huskes, and being ripe will rattle or make a noyſe with lying looſe in them : the roote is ſmall and flender periſhing every yeare. 5. Pedicularis Alpinalatea, Mountaine Yellow Rattle. The falke herēof groweth halfe a yard high, ſet with long winged leaves, compoſed of many ſmall finely 4. Pedicularis five Criſta Galli ltares, Common red Rattle, Yellove Rattle,or Coxcombe. doc wollen er Blephoto 1. Pedicularis pretenfis vabre vulgaris lobatan colod care erald sleden medious RE Ons bo sto tis Kool Win Hoc asta! 010 adoiture obstdenta at me 05 Bikes sold in de blitt bebanoten vihat buoli 1100 singidołoda obstant als darbs led sloda oilabas sala dolls izaintzo lerdobo bedfogyapot gelow catre os on wonined suiweng adloosele ក៏ golesiisad at man to ballo a sad to go agad siis scillang sya bolevan air razliendil ama sis Popz ballo in various mon denied 714 CHAP.III. Theatrum Botanicum. Tribas ded yellow flowers, which yeeld afterwards ſmall long haskes like thoſe of Snapdragon with ſmall feede ir them:the roote is made of divers long blackiſh fibrous ſtrings, 6. Criffa galli lutea umbellata, Yellow Rattle with flowers in tufts. This hath but few and narrrow leaves of an inch long a peece, riſing from a flender ſmall roote and a falké from were in an umbell or cuft, faſhioned like the other, but three times longer then thoſe of the common ſoft, and will great broad huskes conteining the ſeede after them. 7. Criſta Galli anguſtifolia montana. Mountaine narrow leafed yellow Rattle, This yellow Ráttle hath two long and narrow pointed greene leaves denred about the edges, fet one again another upon the ſtalke, which is a cubit high, from betweene which riſe other Imaller leaves and a ſmall inte likewiſe an inch or two long, with very fimale beaves thereon, and fmall pale yellow flowers like the ordina in following them The Place and Time. Some of both theſe kinds grow in our medowes and woods generally through the land, where they are so ther a plague or annoyance to it then of any good uſe for the cattle, but the reſt in Germany except the fixt which is of Spaine ; and are in flower from Midſomer untill Auguſt be paſt fometimes. The Names. The later writers (for none of the ancients have remembred any of them as farre as can bee underſtood) call them Pedicularis and Pedicularia, becauſe that ſheepe feeding thereon will breede lice, it is called allo Fiftularis of the hollowneſſe of the ſtalkes and Criſta Galli or Gallinacea, becauſe the flowers as fome thinke land like a Cockes Combe at the coppes of the ſtalkes : others thinke it to be ſo called of the leaves eſpecially, of the yellow whoſe dentings on the edges reſemble the Combe or creſt of a Cocke: Come alſo call them Ale&torolophus of Plin. whoſe deſcription commeth neareſt unto this, above any other herbe that is knowne : fome alſo referre it to the Mimmulus herba of Pliny,lib.18.cap. 28. which as he faith is the worſt herbe in a field, but ſome thinke the word of Pliny ſhould rather be Nummulus for Nummularia. The firſt is called by all theſe names by the fundry authors that have written thereof, and Lugdunenfis beſides calleth it Criſta galli altera kve Phthirion : the ſecond is called by Lugdunenfis as I doe in the title Pedicularis major Alpina, and Banhinus Pedicularis Alpina Filică folia major as he doth the third Filicis folio minor, and is the AleEterolophus minor of Clufius : the fourth is called Pedja cularis pratenſis lutea vel Crofta Galli by Bauhinus ; and Campeſtris by Tragus or Criſta galli or Gallinacea by Dog doneus, Lobel,Clofeus,&c. the fift is called by Lugdunenfis Filipendula Alpina, and Pedicularis Alpina løtea by Bay. hinus : the ſixt and laſt are mentioned onely by Bauhinus with the fame names are in their titles. The French call it Creſte decoc, the Germans Brawnrodel and goel nodel,and fome Leufſkraut, the Dutch Ratelen, and we in English red or yellow Rattle,and Rattle graſſe, Cockes combe and Louſewort. The Verthes, Thered Rattle is accounted profitable to heale ap Fiſtulaes and hollow Vicers, and to ſtay the flux of humours to them, and alſo the abundance of womens courſes, or any other flux of blood to be boiled in har fh or red wine and drunke. The yellow Rattle or Cocks Combe is likewiſe held to bee good for thoſe that are troubled with a cough or with dimneſſe of fight, if the herbe being boiled with beanes and ſome honey put thererobee drauke or dropped into the eyes : the whole feede being pur into the eyes doth draw forth any skinne, filme or dimrielle from the fight without trouble or paine, Some hold it to be of a cold and drying propercie. CHAP. CXI. Balſamina mas. The Male Balſamne Apple. Have in my former booke given you the knowledge of the female Ballamē, it reſteth in this to fhew you the male, which for the excellent healing properties of this as well as the other, deſervedly have re . ceived the name of a Balfame, and therefore I thinke it not amiſle to give you the figure alſo of the female and male altogether : the male may cither be reckoned among the climers for the manner of the growing, or for a kind of Cowcumber as ſome authors doe, for the forme of the flowers and fruite. It ſpring , eth up with divers (lender reddiſh ſtalkes and branches, ſhooting forth many claſping tendrells like a Vine, where by it taketh hold of any poale or other thing that ſtandeth neare it (yet had neede of ſome binding thereto leaf te winds blow it downe) having leaves thereon cut in on the edges into fundry diviſions, like unto a Vine leate, at the white Bryony, but much ſmaller, tenderer and more divided: the flowers are yellowiſh white, like uno thoſe of Cowcumber, cumming forth in the ſame manner, at the joints with the leaves ; after which come the fruite which is ſomewhat long and round, pointed at both ends, and bunched forth on the outſide in rowe the skin it felfe being ſmooth and very red, almolt blacke when it is ripe, having a reddiſh pulpe, within which Citrull feedes for the forme and bignefic : the rootes are ſmall and firingy .periſhing with the firſt cold nighti feeleth, and the whole herbe withereth preſently, Wee have alwayes had the feede hereof from Italy, where alſo they nurſe it up in their gardens, the naturall place of the growiug being unknowne to them. before it feels them. It flowreth lace with us and ſeldome or never giveth ripe fruit, our cold nights being over early, for it to ripon This never found any Greeke appellation that I can hear of, but is called in Latine Balſamina ma, to dilim guiſh it from the other that is called femina, and tooke the name from the Balfamine or healing properties are in The Place The Time, TRIBE.5. The Theater of Plants. 715 CHAPTIV. Balſamina feming. The female Balfame Apple. Ballawina mas, The Male Balſame Apple. w sid Yule it,yêr is thought by ſome to be the plant that Pliny in his 20. bookē and 3. Chap. ſaith the Grecians called Cucura bita Somphos. Some calleth it Viticella, from the ſhew of a ſmall vine it beareth; Cordos in his hiſtory of Plants calleth it Cucamais puniceus; Geſner Balſamina pomifera, Lobel Balſamina Cucumerina punicea, the Italians call it Balſarsina, and Caranza (from whence came the namë Carantia) and Momordica (yet differeth as Matthiolus notech it from the greater kind of Geranium, with Mallow like leaves fo called alſo, whereof is ſpoken before) and ſome Pomo di Hieroſolima, Pomum Hierofolymitanum the French Merveille & Pome de Merveilles, Poman Mic rabile the Germans Balſamopfel, and Balſamkrant, the Dutch Balfame appel, and we in Engliſh the Male Ballame Apple and of fome Apples of Hierufalem. The Vertues. The Balfame Apple is dry in the ſecond degrees, and temperately cold, a decoction of the leaves in winē, or che powder being drunke is fayd to eaſe the griping paines of the bowells, and the collicke paffion, as alſo of the mother if it be injected with a Syringe for the purpoſe:the powder of the leaves taken in the diſtilled water of Horſetaile or Plantane, is a fingular remedy for the Rupture or burſting in children : the chiefeſt manner of uſing it in Italy , is to make an oyle of the fruit thereof, when it is ripë by intufing the Apples, the feede being firſt ta ken forth(and yet fome make an oyle out of the inner kernell of the feede, by expreffion, in the fame manner thac oyle is expreſfed from Almonds ) in oyle Ollive and ſet in the Sunne for certaine dayes, or digeſted in Balneo, or Fimo Equino which is effe&uall not onely for inward wounds or hurts whatfoever being drunke, (the powder of the leavee allo is effectuall) but for all other outward wounds,bēthey freſh and greene, to foder the lips of them and heale them, or old and inveterate Viçers to dry up the fuperfluous moiſture, and defluxion of humous hin- dring their healing, and to heale them quickly: the fame oyle alſo is very profitable for all prickes or hurts in the finewes as alſo for crampes and convullions, if the places be there with annointed, and to heale the Vicers of of the pilės sit cureth; allo ſcaldings or burnings by fire or water : it taketh away the ſcarres that remaine of wounds and harts being healed, it dothalſo take alway, the paines of the ſingings of Bees and Waſpes : it is ſaid Mikrovite to be very profitable for women that are barren by correcting the TuperAuous humidity of the mother, which migh be the cauſe thereof, and thereby to make them fit to conceive. СНАР, СХІІ. Trifolium odoratum. Sweet Trefoile. He name of Balſame mentioned in the laſt Chapter, cauſech me to joyne this herbe nëxt therēunca, being ſo called allo of many, and thë properties well worthy of that name, whereunto I thinke meete to joyne two or three other Trefoiles thereunto, this being of knowne properties, the other 1. Trifolium TOS of likely 76 CHA P.12, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBG. 1. Trifolians odoratum fave Lotus Urbana, Sweet Trefoile or Balfame. The ſweete Trefoile riſeth up with one ſtrong round whitiſh ſtalke, three or foure foote high, ſpreading forth many branches on all ſides, whereabout are ſet many leaves upon long fopteltalkes, three alwayes tet together, of a whitiſh greene colour, very ſoft , and lomewhat dented about the edges, of the fent of Fenugreck, which thought to alter ſeven times a day, and is but a fancy, at the toppes of the branches ſtand many flowers cloſely ſe together, each of them like unto thoſe of Mellilot but larger, and of a bleake, or pale, watchet, blew colour after which come round white heads conteining darke yellowiſh coloured feede : the roote is ſmall white and threddy, periſhing every yearė, and raiſing it ſelfe from the ſeede that ſheddeth, or being fowen in the Spring 2. Trifolium Aſphaltites five bituminofum. Strong ſmelling Claver. This kinde of Trefoile or Claver hath his firit leaves ſomewhat larger and rounder then thoſe that grow upon the ſtalkes, three alwayes ſtanding together upon a long fonteftalke, of a darke greene colour almoſt ihining, e with lome hairinefle thereon : the ſtalke is ſtrong round and hairy alſo, rifing to the height of two foote or beta ter, whereon grow the leaves, more long and pointed then the lower, branching from the bottome moſt uſually to the toppe, where grow many large flowers in a buſh or tuft, thicke ſet together, of a blewiſh purple colour and ſomewhat hairy or hoary withall eſpecially the huskes conteining the flowers; which afterwards turne into hairy browniſh broad cods conteining every one but one ſeede, which is ſomewhat broad, rough and pointed ar the one end : the roote periſheth with us every yeare, bur abideth in the hotter countries where it is naturali. The ſmell of the leaves and whole plant is ſomewhat ſtrong almoſt like Rue, or Herbegrace, eſpecially while they are young, but much ſtronger when they are growne old, even of Bitumen whereof it tooke the names but although it recainech his ſent in his naturall and hot places; yet with us I have obſerved the ſtrong ſent was. eth weaker every yeare then other, and after the ſecond yeares lawing to be almoſt without any ſent at all; fo much can doe (in this as in many other plants) the temperature and moiſture of our countrey. 3. Trifolium Bituminoſum Americanum. Strong ſmelling Claver of America, This other bituminous Claver hath a flender, darke red, cubit high ſtalke, branching from the bottome to the toppe; ſet with long leaves which are hairy and clammy, three alwayes together on a long footeltaſke, noc ſmelling ſo ſtrong being bruiſed as gently touched, the young ſhoots ſmelling like Rue or Herbegrace, the elder like a Goate or Bitumen: the ends of the branches have purpliſh flowers on them like Scrophularia, the grear Figwort, with three leaves ſtanding out, and one turned inward, but white within : the greene pods that follow have the like hairy clammineffe with the leaves, being of a fingers length, and a ſmall purpliſh tippe at the ends, wherein lye Kidney like feede : the roote is long and fibrous, whoſe taſte is almoſt as Tharpe as the Anemone : being annuell as Cornutus faith it is to be yearely ſowen (but if it be Galega Americana flore purpureo as hee thére faich ſome called it, and whereby Robinus of Paris ſent mee a plant long ſince, it dyech not but abidech many 1. Trifolium odoratum. 2 Trifolium bituminofum. Strong ſmelling Clayer, Sweete Trefoile, years, The Theater of Plants. TRIB1, 5. CHAP.12, TP 3. Trifolium bitumino tuo meter en 1 ca sa worth tow 10 black bernu au nicilla on balamotrici nigen eid risd fidati asiq sharolaco Serong ſmelling Clayer of American 4. Trifolium Americanum, Trefoile of American ce į obed or yoddiw balu ela 05 wdro trigen: todo te to els bos vilno 931100 55 30 5 Hot T5 LE Solo Joliondw 10 Wisconto10 22 101 na urog lia fisgi solis ze : birobssdorn 25 our desto lo enote nezado on 29tbok wo boogie verso de los be 12 COSTE em 19 hororo 41 Conveni ROS 11017. basta noore dion OSNO millum band odno yearcs yet did never comē to flowring fincēI had it) In his bookē likewiſe he laboureth ſprightly to prove that this plane commeth nearer to the deſcription of Diofcorides his Trifolium Alſpaltite, then that other laſt deſcria bed which is accounted the crueft with all writers, his greateſt reaſon being grounded from the colour of the flower, which in this received is not purple like the Hiacinth which is Galens note. 4. Trifolium Americanum. Claver of America, This frange Claver bringeth forth many round falkes, leaning to the ground, ſprĉading forth into many bran- ches, whereon are fet in divers places three leaves upon long footeſtalkes, each whereof is ſomewhat round like the Bituminofum bur larger, of a darke greene colour, more dented about the edges, but of a ftrong ſent, much like thereunto ; at the coppes of the italkes and branches ſtandlong ſpikie eares of whitifh flowers, being fomewhat ſmaller then thoſe of that recited frong ſmelling Claver, after which come in their placés ſmall round and farriſh ſecde : the roote is ſmall and ftringy, ſpreading divers wayes. The Place, ugos, The firſt groweth nor wilde in Italy, France of Germany , but with them all is onely fowen in their Gardens, and foit is with us ; and even Dioſcorides faith it grew in Gardens in his time, as not growing wilde in Greece or other places that he had heard of. The ſecond groweth about Mompelier and Marſeilles as Pena and Lobel ſay, and is a tranger at Venice and other places of Italy, as well as in Germany and with us, and onely to be found in the Gardens of thoſe that are curious conſervers of rare plants. The two laſt come irom the Weſt Indies called The Time. The fif flowreth in Iune and 1suly, and doth alwayes perfect his feede, but the others becauſe they Aowēr la- car doc often miſle to give good feede, whereby we are often to ſécke for them againe. of moſt of the beſt writers taken to be the Actos hero of Diofcorides in Latine Lotus ſativa or Urbana, yer Mat- The Greeke Aards ſeemëth to be taken a voluptate, for fo Homer faith it ferveth Deorum voluptati , The firſt is tilu takech it to be his Aamos apelid-, Zetus Gylveftris, and ſo doe Anguilara and Caſtor Durantes, but Fuſchiw, condus, Gefner,Camerarius and Dodoneu call it Lorus lativa, Lacuna, and Turker Lutus urbana ; Tragus calleth Trifolium Diofcoridis, for fo Diofcorides Caitla his Lotus Sativa was called. Dedoxeus calleth it Trifolium odor aa Hem alterum becauſe he named the Melilot in the next Chapter to be Trifolium odoratam : Lebel calleth it Lotus hortorum odora, onely Tabermontanus calleth it Melilotu vera, Bashinus calleth ic Lotus hortenſis odora, and is the Melilotus fingularis Alpini by Pona, in the deſcription of Mons Baldus. Moſt now a dayes call it Trifoliunga odoratum, and the Germanes of old time called it Siben gezeit (as Tragus and others ſer it downe) that is ſeaven, before, but being gathered and kepr dry in the houſe it doth keepe his ſenc a little, but will ſmellſtronger againſt America as it is thought. The Names. fo faire 778 CHA P. 113. Theatrum Botanicum d TRIBIS heple thé faire and foule weather. It is called of many women now a dayes Balſame for the fingular healing properties it hath : The other is called by all Authors Trifolium Aſphaltaun, or Aſpaltites or Bituminofum; Geſner in korting Germania calleth it Oxytriphyllum, as Dioſcorides faith ſome uſed to call it in his time and Menianthes : The third is mentioned by Iacobus Cornutus in his booke of Canada plants. The lafi hath his name in his title, as muchai convenient to know it by : yet Bankinus taketh it to be the Lotiſylveftris genus latifolium ex Armenia that Celju The Vertues. The juice of the ſweēte Trefoile as Dioſcorides faith is uſed with hony to be dropped into the eyes to Vicers that happen therein, and taketh away all manner of 1pots, as pinarhaw; as allo all skinnes that grow over them to hinder the fight, Galen faith it is of a temperate quality, and that it is of a meane vigour in Gia hereof,in the ſame manner as I fayd of the flowers of white Melilot, is fo foveraignê a talve (many women calling it a Baulme) for todiffolve all hard fwellings, bunches or wennes in any part of the body, as alſo toren preſſe moderately all inflammations, and helpeth to digeft all corrupt and rotten fores full of corruption, bring ſay it hath, and how wonderfully they extoll it, for all ſorts of greene wounds as well as old Vicers, asalloto eaſe the paines of the Goute : It is ſaid to be good for bruiſes and burſtings of young children, for fifténele and lamencſle of joynts and finewes, crampes, fitches, Aches, and generally all other the like ourward diſeaſe, whether they proceede of heate or cold. The diſtilled water is good to waſh childrens heads that are broken ou with ſcurfe or Icabbes . They uſe to lay it in Cheſts and Preſſes to keepe Mothes from garments. The ftrong ſmelling Claver is of a ſtronger and hotter temperature, the decoction thereof made in wine and drunke, calech the paines of the ſides comming by obſtruction and provoketh Vrine as Hippocrates faith, it helpeth women who after their delivery are not well purged or cleared of the afterbirth, it provoketh their courſes alto, and helpeth to expell the birth, Dioſcorides faith it is very effectuall againſt all venemous creatures, as Serpents or other, and as ir is reported faith hee, the decoction of the whole plant taketh away all the paines thereof, if the place be wa ſhed therewith, but if any that hath a fore ſhall waſh it with that decoction, which hath helped them that have bin bitten or ſtung, it cauſeth the ſame paines in that party, which he had that was ſung or bitten, and was cured thereby. Galen reporterh this matter a little otherwiſe, for hee faith that the decoction of the herbe Trefoile that is like unto an Hyacinth, taken in the Spring time when it is freſh, and boiled in water cureth thoſe that are bitten and ſtung by Serpents and other venemoas creatures, if the places be waſhed therewith; but if any that are ſound and not bitten ſhall bee waſhed with any of that decoction, and doth not fay as Diofcorides thoſe that have a fore or that are waſhed with the ſame part of the decoction thar the other that was bitren was waſhed with) they ſhall feele the ſame paines that he that was bitten felt ; and further faith, the effect hereof is worthy of admiration that the ſame herbe ſhould cure them that are bitten or ſtung, and cauſe a found body or place to be alike evill affected, as ifit were ftung or bitten. Pliny alſo in his 2 1. booke and 21. Chapter faith, that he is led to beleeve, that it is venemous to a ſound party to be waſhed therewith, becauſe Sophocles the Poet faith fo, and that Simus an excellent Phiſition affirmeth that the juice or decoction thereof applyed to one not bitten or ftung, procureth the ſame paines that he that is bitten or (tung doth feele, and therefore perſwadeth it nor to bee ufed but to thoſe are bitten orftung by Serpents,&c: the flowers, leaves or ſeede eyther all together or each ſex verally by ir ſelte being boiled in venegar and a little hony added thereto being drunke is a ſpeciall remedy for them that are ftung or bitten by any vinemous creature: the ſeede is of moſt force with Galen who appointcth it to be put into Treakles that he cauſed to be made for divers perſons : the feede alſo boiled in honied water and drunke is ſingular good for the Pluriſie, provoketh Vrine and allayeth the heate thereof, and is good for the Strangury : it helpeth thoſe that have the falling fickneſſe, and is fingular good for women that have the riſing and ſtrangling of the mother, whereby they often feeme to be dead; the ſame decoction is alſo good for thoſe that have the Dropſie, and taken before the fie of either tertian or guartaine Ague, it leſſoneth the fits both of heate and cold, and by often uſing it doth quite take them away : three drammes of the leede, or foure of the leaves powthered and given in drinke provoketh womens monethly courſes effe&ually. The ſecond Claver of Americas by reaſon both of the forme of the leaves, and ſmell ſo neare thereunto may ſeeme to be of the ſame property , bus I have not knowne any that have made triall of the effects. CHAP, CXIIT 2 SK Melilotus. Melilot, or Kings Claver. He Lotus Vrbana mentioned in the laſt Chapter cauſeth me to joyne the Mellilors next chérieures both for the forme name and nature, being no leffe effe&uall in healing then the other, and unto the more common and knowne forts to adde lome more unknowne to cloſe up this Claſis , This Mellilof which is moſt knowne and growing wilde in many places of this kingdome, kad fet round about at the joynts with ſmall and ſomewhat long, Itrong, well ſmelling leaves , three always been many greene ſtalkes two or three foore high, riling from a tough long white roote which dyeth not every year Fuiles but ſmall fanding in long Spikes one above another, forwan han breadth long or better , which afterwieds turne into long crooked cods wherein is contained flat ſeede fomewhat browne. 2. Melilotus flore albo. White flowred Melilot. This Mellilot is very like the former, but hath more wooddy ſtalkes riſing up higher, greater, and with ſmaller in number, of a white colour and leſſer alſo, which turne into ſmall round heads and not crooked like the other: greene leaves, ſmelling neare unto the former,but weaker : the flowers likewiſe grow in longer ſpikes and more che Truly, 5, The Theaten of Plants, CHẠP,I3 719 the roote is tough whitifh and ſlender, perifhing uſually after it hath given ſeede but rayſeth it felfe againe of the thed feede, flowring the next yearé after the ſpringing uſually or after the feeding.na 3. Melilotus Italica. Italian Melilot. malo The Italiaw Melilot hath feldome more then one ſtalke riſing from a, roote which quickly greweth whitiſh; and ſomewhat wooddy, fec here and there with three leaves at a joynt which are much larger then the formera and the end leafe larger then the other two, ſomewhat unevenly waved or cut tin an che edges, of a ſent almoſt as Arorig as the firſt, yet lomewhat more pleaſant : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſeand many flowers ſpike faſhion, but of a more deepe yellow colour , and ſomewhat larger alſo then the firſt which turne into round whitiſh heads greater then the laft, wherein ufually is but one feede conteined the rooteas fmall long and wooddys, periſhing ev ery yeare and teldome rifeth of the ſhed feede, but muſt be new fewen every ſpringo volby jo nevron 4. Melilotus Syriaca. Allirian Melilot. alian The Aſsirian Melilot riſeth up with diversſtalkes about two foote high, ſet with joynts, at every one of them three leaves ſomewhat larger then the firſt, but not lo large as the left , and a little dented about the edges : the falkes branch forth toward the toppes, whereon ſtand many, pale yellow flowers ſet in order one above another as in the former, which turne into ſmall long and ſomewhat flat cods, a little crooked or ben- ding at the end like an Hawkes bill, wherein the feede is.conte ined a the roote is wooddy and periſheth every yeare after it hath given ſeede : the whole plant as well flowers as leaves and feede did ſmell very ſweete at their firf bringing into Europe, but by degrees grew every yeare weaker , lo that as it ſeemech it hath not now neare halfe ſo good a ſmell as formerly it had : this kind as Pena faith is aſed in Italy in ſtead of the true Melilot, where- of they have ſmall ſtore growing with them. S. Melilotus ÆgjiptiacaÆgyptian Melilor, This imall low Melilot riſeth up with many flender weake (talkes, rather lying or leaning downe to the ground, then ſtanding upright; whereon grow at the ſeverall joynts thereof, two finall greene leaves, and from the joynt likewile a ſmall long ſtalke, bearing three ſmall greene leaves at the end ; the ſtaikes branch forth diverlly having many ſmall flowers ſtanding at the toppes of them ſpike faſhion like the reſt, and of a deepe yel- low colour, after which come ſmall cods a little crooked at the ends, wherein is conteined ſmall round brow- niſh feedė, ſmelling ſomewhat like unto Melilot, and of a Stipticke and ſomewhat bitter taſte : the roote is ſmall with ſome fibres ſet thereat. 100 6. Melilotus Hifpanica folys maculatis. Spaniſh Melilot. This Spaniſ Melilor hath divers ſmall branches little more then a foote high, at the joynts whereof ſtand two ſmall greene leaves, and likewiſe in the boſome thereof a ſmall fong footeſtalke, bearing three ſmall darke greene leaves ar the end ſomewhat round pointed, and having many white lines like veines running through every one of them : the flowers are ſmall, of a pale yellow colour;ftanding at the toppes of the branches, like the other but ſmaller the roote is ſmall and ſtringy : this hath a ſmall ſweets fent ſomewhat like unto a Mes lilot, which hath cauſed it to be referred to that tribe or family, 1, 2. Melitotus vulgdris vel flore albo. Tako 3. Melilotus Italica. CO The common yellow or white floured Melilot. Italian Melilos. shoyen suo cow less CHI CHO . Bir il bedre 9272 cebre ! Juha be ho vlagano on for doria om te IT จำ งาน sario bis 19th ab at bra groni 25 SD bintas Shendes to both is toob Dobolil culo worodoset 7. Melilotras Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P.113, 720 TRIBUS VIES So sing 9. Melilorus Indie Orient alầa. 4. Melilotus Syriaca 'odore. Eaſt Indian Melilot. Sveste affirian Melilet. The Eaſt Indian Melilot is a ſmall low plant, {carſe riſing above halfe a foote high, with ſmall otro not stom flender browniſh (talkes beſet in ſeverall places with other very ſmall greene leaves, three alwayes growing womokos together like the reſt, little or nothing dented about ortala the edges : the toppes of the ſtalkes being not bran- grobna ched at all, are furniſhed with many very ſmall boste dogte flowers of a deepe yellow colour; after which come ſmall round heads, ſomewhat like unto the Italian Melilot, before ſpoken of, wherein is conteined ſmall browniſh blacke ſeede, which hath a ſtrong ito Imell of Melilot, which the other forts of Melilor have not, the herbe and flowers hereof having buco a very ſmall or no ſent thereof; the roote is ſmall and VE perifherh every yeare, and muſt be new fowen in the Spring every yeare that you will ſee it. SMART The Place, The firſt as I ſaid is found in many places of this Land plentifully, as in the edge of Suffolke, and in Eſſex in divers places, as alfo in Huntington ſhire, obrol and in other places more ſparingly, but moſt uſually laras w cither in corne fields, or in corners of Medowes, and somit in worſe places fometimes. The ſecond growethao not in any place of this Land naturally but is very frequent in Germany, and is onely nurſed up in Garo slobos dens with us : The third came to us from Italy, and by that Italian name wee hold it ftill: The fourth is ſaid by Pena and Lobel to come firſt from Aleppo impulsor dengan be be Syria to Venice ; where being fowen it was found is solod 5d: Sizetin bone len to be of an excellent ſmell, as I ſaid before, but des bomiog bone who generated fucceffively by degrees : The fift Proſper Tratto del Tro drama Alpinus faith is peculiar onely to Egypt, where they i ranim basilicone uſe no other ſort of Melilot, as not having any si to srautos baratossd'ass others growing with them: The fixt Bauhin faith was found on the Mountaines of Caſtile in great plēney. The laft hath beenc fent us from Italy, among dia vers other ſtange feedes by chat name, and therefore wee muſt imagine untill it can bec diſproved that they cane from the Eaſterne parts of Afza major, which uſually weè call the Eaſt Indies. The Time. They doe all flower in the Sommer Moneths of Imne and Iuly,and their ſécdë is ripe quickly after. The Names. It is called in Greeke ueníror& quafi Mellita lotus,aſ Lotus that ſmelleth fwecte like Honey. In Latine ancient ly it was called Sertula Campana, becauſe the flowers growing in the fields of Campania were uſed to bec pu into Garlands, and Corona regia, becauſe the yellow flowers doe crowne the toppes of the ſtalkes . Some allo have called it Trifolium odoratum, but we have another garden Tretoile, more properly called by that name, a you heard in the former Chapter. Some alſo call it Trifolium equinum, or Caballinum, becauſe it is good pafue for horſes, wherein they delight and thrive well with it; in Engliſh wee call it generally Kings Claver as die chiefeſt of all other three leafed graffes, generally called Clayers or Claver graffes, and Melilot after the Laine name to be the more eaſily underſtood, yet in ſome places they call it Harts Claver, becauſe if it grow Stagges and Deere reſort,they will greedily feede thereon. And in ſome places of Eflex they call ie Harwar which they uſually call the Heart burne or paines of the heart. The firft is called by moſt Authors Melilotuales the Greeke name; the old Latine name of Serta or Sertula Campana,being quite left;Tragus callethit Melih major vulgaris. Camerarius , Dodoneus and Lobel call it Melilotus Germanica, and Thalins & Dodóneus Trifoliana ratū Matthiolus, Durantes and Lugdunenfis call it Loru urbana and Sativa, Fuſchius and Loniceros Saxifraga barn and altera. The ſecond is ſcarle mentioned but under the other, and is called by Tragus Melilotua major calida Italic a folliculis fubrotundio. The fourth is called by Tragu tertia fpecies Melilori vulgaris, who faith its role likely to be Serapis his Melilot : Fuſchius, Gefner, Dodoneus and Matthiolw, make it to be Melilotus Italia , bu we have another more true species, called Melilorus Italica here Yet down the next before this : and Lihadas you heard before called it Melilotus Syriaca odora,and that becauſe it came from Aleppo as hee faith it was much major. The fift Prosper Alpinus faith is called in Egypt Alchimelech, and is the onely Melilot they uſe, Bashine The laſt hath his name in his title as it hath beene ſent to us which as I laid doth fill continue. There has being a kind of Cityfus to be it, others a Medica or Lagopus and others the ind of wild Loom without fent, and forme Apothecaries in Germany were wone to ale ne other active dhenie che permite content odoratum, but time by den alſo doubting of his Melilot, holding it rather to be aroomide si a körd of banas : For as Dodonese faith , al die hath worne out all the opinions and Seiled a more confianebi mehriban and is to now generaly acepends where forme The Theater of Plants. TRIBES. CHAP 113 721 a former times almoſt every country had a feverall Trefoile with yellow flowers to be their Mellilot. The A- aimes call it Alcbilelmelich, and the Italians, Spaniards, and French Melilote, the Germanes Edlerſteinklee, the Dweb Groote Steenclayeren, and Glemayne Melilot ; and in Engliſh as I have ſaid before. The Vertues. Diofcorides faith , it hath an aſtringent or binding qualitie. It mollifiech all hard tumours and inflammations, that happen in the eyes or other parts of the body, as che ſcate or fundament, and the privie parts of man or wo- of Fenigreeke or Linſeede, or fine flower, or Poppie feede, or Endive is added anto it. It healeth thoſe impo- Aumes that are freſh being applied with terra figillata and wine, and the ſpreading ulcers alſo in the head, being walhed witha lye made thereof.It eaſeth the paines of the ſtomacke, applied either freſh, or boyled with any other of the aforenamed things. It helpeth alſo the paines of the eares being dropped into them, and ſteeped in Vinegar or Roſewater it mitigareth the headach : Thus faith Dioſcorides. Galen faith in his fixth Booke of fim- ple Medecines, that Melilot is of a mixt qualitie, for it hath a little aftringent facultie in it , and yet it doch digelt: for the warming or hor qualitie is more abundant therein then the cold. The Arabian Phyſicians doe appoint the cods and feede, to be uſed in medicines, and make no mention of flowers, The Greekes contrariwife doe will the flowers onely to be uſed, and never make uſe of ſeede or todds; and therefore as Matthiolus faith, it is no wonder that the compound plaiſter of Mellilot, which the Apothecaries make, not having any of the meale of the feede of the true Melilot thercin, doth not worke that effect that the Phyſitians doe expect, for this com- pound plaifter is appointed to be uſed, to diffolve hardneſſe, windineſfe, tumours and ſwellings, both of the ipleene, liver and belly, as alfo mightily to eaſe the paine of them all, and to heale the Hypochondria, or fore part of the belly, about the ſhort ribbes, when it is ſtretched or crackt by the ſwelling thereof; but there is anca ther plailter called Mellilot, which is much uſed, to draw and heale all fores and wounds that neede cleanſing, and is made of the juice of the greene young Mellilot,boyled with Roffen, Waxe,Sheepe tallow and ſome Turpentine, which if it be well made , will be almoſt as:greene as the herbe it felfe, and ſmell very ſtrong thereof, although it be two or three yeares old. The flowers of Mellilot aud Camomill are much uſed to be put together into glyfters that are given to expell winde, & to caſe paines,as alſo into paltoſes that are made for the lame purpoſe, and to afſwage ſwellings or tumors that happen either in the ſpleene or other parts, by the mollifying or dif- cuffing qualities that are in it: It helpech alſo inflammations whether in the eyes or face, or other parts of the body. The juyce dropped into the eyes is a ſingular good medicine to take away any filme or skinne from them, that groweth as a cloud to dimme the eyeſight. It is effectuall to be applied to thoſe that have fodainely loſt their fenſes by any paroxiſme, as alſo to ſtrengthen the memorie, to comfort the head and braines, and to preſerve them from paines , and the feare of the Apoplexie, if the head be often waſhed, with the diſtilled water of the herbe and flowers; or a lye made therewith. The water alſo diſtilled ſerveth as a perfume, to waſh courſe gloves or other things. The flowers and herbe of the white flowred Mellilot, ſteeped in oyle Olive, and ſet into the Sunne to digeſt for fome time, and after being boyled in a Balneo of hot water, and ſtrained forth, and other freſh flowers and herbes being put thereto, and Sunned, as before and ſtrained, and fouſed at the ſecond or third time, is accounted a moſt foveraine Balme, both for greene wounds and old fores, for ſwellings, inflammations, crampes,convulſions, paines, or aches whatſoever in any part of the body, whether it be in any fleſhy or muſculous pårt, or among the linewes and veines, The Italian Melilot, is as effectuall as any of the other, and by ſome ac- counted to be of more efficacie and vertae, The Egyptian Melilot, as Alpinus faith, the feede thereof onely is uſed by them, being boyled, and the places greeved, fomented and bathed with the warme decoction againſt paines of the ſides, the Pleuriſie and Peripneumonia, as alſo the paines of the collicke and winde in the belly, the windinefile or ſtrangling of the mother, or any griefes thereof to fit in the decoction thereof; and if Fenegreeke and Lineleede, and Camomill flowers be added thereto, it helpeth all tumors or hard ſwellings thereof, and doth helpe to provoke the monethly courſes, and to open the obftructions of the veines, and afterwarwards to ſtrengthen the parts. The Indian Mellilot, if wee would uſe the feede, which as I ſaid before ſmelleth ſtronger than the rek of the plant, hath no doubt the ſame qualitie that the former have, the ſmell and taſte perſwading Divers other, herbes there are that might be referred to this Claſſis, fome whereof are ſet forth in my former: Booke, and ſome you ſhall finde ſpecified as well in the precedent as ſubſequent Chapters of this Worke, which you may obſerve in the Vertues as you reade them. plainely thereunto, 099 PLANTÆ 722 CHAP, i. TR1886 SI 28 PLANTÆ REFRIGERANTES ET IN TVB ACE Æ. COOLING AND SVCCORY LIKE HER BES. CLASSIS SEXTA, THE SIXT TRIBE. CHAP. I. Portulaca, Purſlane. 82 affih NTO the cooling Herbes let me, I pray adjoyne the Intubace è or Cichoreaci whereunto they may more fitly in my minde be added, then to any other, not with ſtanding the bitrerneſſe in ſome that argues fome heate. I have ſet forth the Garden Purſlane in my former Worke, there remaine ſome o ther to be ſpoken of here, and firſt of the wilde Purlane, 1. Portulaca ſylveſtris. Wilde Purſlane, The Wilde Purſlane ſpreadeth upon the ground ſappie reddiſh falkes fet with thicke fat ſhining greene leaves like in all things unto the garden kinde but ſmaller at the joynts, with the leaves toward the end of the branches , come forth very ſmall ſtarre-like yellowiſh greene flowers ſcarſe to be difcerned, and as quickly falling - way as the Garden kinde, and harh fuch like hard huskes wherein the like blacke feede is contained : the rootes are threedes, and periſh with the firſt cold nights that come : this is fomewhat more aſtringent in taſte ( as for the moſt part all wilde herbes are ) then the Garden kinde. 2. Portulaca exigua Camerari. Camerarius his ſmall Puıſlane. This mall Purſlane allo is like the other, but much ſmaller then it, having alwayes two leaves fet together, a a paler yellowiſh greene colour on the chicke round flalkes and branches which ſtand a little more upright and bend downe to the ground againe : the flowers are like the former, and ſo is the blacke ſeede, but the buskes open themſelves before the ſeede is ripe, and ſtand upon ſmaller and longer footeſtalkes, this hath little orro taſte but wateriſh or herby. 3. Portulaca Cretica. Candy Purſlane. The Candy Purſlane( which in my judgement might rather be referred to the kindred of the ſmall Houſeleekos, as Camerarius Columna and Bauhinns doe, but that, I would keepe the name whereby it was ſent, for his faketa fent it ) is a very ſmall low berbe not paſt two or three i nches high, having many fmall heads of leaves ſtanding round together, ſomewhat like the head of a ſmall Houſeleeke, but each leafe fet further in funder and notcom fing which are very ſmall at the bottome, and lodainely grow broad and round at the point, yet ſo ſmall a no leafe is bigger than the naile of ones little finger , and of a pale greene colour, which fo abide for the man the firft Winter after the ſpringing up, if the extremitie thereof doe not utterly rot it: in the Sommer follore ing it ſhootech forth into branches with ſomewhat longer leaves on them, and at the ſtand divers ſmall whitiſh flowers, and after them appeare long pods a little crooked or bending upwards ſet periſheth after feede time. The Place The firſt groweth in Vineyards, Orchards, Gardens, and other rockic and ſtony places alſo where it is to in to abide from it owne lowing, that it will hardly be rid out againe : the ſecond Camerarius faith in herto Miles Canon of Tournay in Flanders, who it is likely , either received it hinwalse enfome eher friend that gaveikim from Candy The Time. The two firſt doe abide all the Summer, from the Spring that they riſe, which yet is late, untill the cold nights doe nippe them, and cauſe them to periſh: the third, as I ſaid before, abideth the firſt Winter of it be not too vio- lent, and ſeedeth the next Summer after the ſpringing. pare upper joynts and toppes 3 a The Tribe 6. The Theater of Plants, 723 CHAP, I. *** 2. Portulaca farine o flueftris, id so otrona Garden and wilde Purflane. claro ollabovica olla vadina oli 20 gadis todo llevar 3.Portulaca Cretica. Purlané of candy. bin 910 gradu le Coro 2014 in tesdato :92 For alle digan bauer TOE DO 1910 POSTO !מעולה Qida biso ou WORLU Doovi a Molave barbie Endered 101 KO co The Vertues, մուլ 1 o dolo baci 12 1201011 The Names. It is called by Dioſcorides in Greeke åvd’gezen Andrachne, and, by Theophraſtus eidooixon Adrachne, and ſo each of the mallo call the Arbutus or Strawberry tree, which ſome call Portulaca arbor in Latine, as they alſo call this herbe Portulaca herba, of the Arabians Bakle ancha, and Bachele albanica,the Italians Porcellana and Porchacchia, the Spaniards Verdalagas and Baldroegas, the French Pourpier Porchailles and Porcellaine, the Germanes Burgel , Bartzel & Portſeiknast, and Grenzel; the Dutéh Porceleyne, and we in Engliſh Purſlaine: The firſt is generally cal- led Porulasa fylveft is : Gefrer and Camerarius call it Portulaca minor : Cefalpinus and B anbinus Portulaca angos fi folia, and Cordus, upon Dioſcorides faith that Cepea is no other than the wilde Purflane : the ſecond is called by Camerarius Portulaca exigua, and by Baybines Portulaca arvenfis : the lalt was ſent me by the name of Portu- laca Cretica , which as I ſaid i am not willing to alter, although I know that Camerarius hath ſet it forth by the name of Aizson peregrinum, and Columna by the name of Sempervivum tertiam Dioſcoridis, refuſing that of others ſo accounted, and Bambinus doth thereupon call it Cotyledon ftellat a. Garden Parflane is cold in the third degree, and moiſt in the ſecond as Galen faith, &is therefore good to coole any heate in the liver,bloud teines and fomack, and in hoț agues nothing better it ſtaieth alſo hot and collericke faxes of the belly, as all of womens courſes, the whites Se conorthea, the diſtillations from the head Se the paines their proceeding of leaie, want of fleepes, or the frenzie: the feede is more effettuall then the herbe, and is di fingular good nfe to coole the heate and Tharpenefíe ofurine, and the outragious luft of the body, venereous al procreation : the ſeede be ing bruiſed and boiled in wine, and given to children that have the wormes expel- fome doe more commend the feede of wilde Purflane for the wormes then the other : the juice of de herbe is held as effeGual for ale nie purpoſes aforelaid, as alfo to ſtay vomitings and taken with ſome Sugar en elony lielpech an old and drie. congh, thortnetle of breath and the cificke, and to ſtay an immoderate thirit taken upon extreame heate. The dilbilied water of the herbe is uſed by many as the more pleaſing to the pa- ces and ulcers of the ſecret parts in man or womala, mas alfo of the bowells and hemorrhoides when there are ul- oble and corriations in them. The herbe is fufficiently knowne to be uſed in fallets in the heate of the yeare, to reft and fleepe; and applied to the eyes taketh away the redneffe and inflammations in them, and thoſe other politiche berbe brniſed and applied to life Forehead and temples allaieth exceffive heare therein caufing want of en be put to it, and being laid for me ise Sainwiththe machines Gales & Linfecde together taketh away the paines therein, and the cricke in the necke: che juyce alſo is uſed with oyle of Roſes for the ſaid cauſes, or for blaſtings by lightening, or planets, and for burnings by Gunpowder, or other wiſe, as alſo for womens fore breaſts, upons Qog'? 724 CHAP. 2, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 6. the like hot cauſes and to allay the heate in all other fores or hures:it is ſaid alſo to ſtay the ſprcading of venemous them, it is alſo good for fore mouthes and for foregums when they are ſwollen, to faften looſe teeth, and evening ferpents bitings and to draw fornththe pay for applyed alfhen the Warelivoflebileo fan that ficke forch it helpt uſed by ſome cooke away the paine of their teeth when all other remedies failed, and that the thickened it made in pilles with the powder of gum Tragacanth and Arabeck, and taken prevailed much to helpe there is made a blooddy water, applyed to the Goute it caſeth the paines thereof, and helpeth the hardnefle of finewe meates in many parts beyond the Seas where it growcth plentifolly, as the Garden kinde , and they finde ice leffe effe&uall a reniedy for moſt of the diſeaſes aforeſaid, onely it cooleth not ſo ſtrongly, but is more and drying for fluxes and the like. aftringent CHAP. II. Portulaca marina. Sea Purſlane. He Sea Purſlane might bë ëntréated of with the other Sea plants in the propër place, buư that I thinke it not meete to ſever it from the other going before, and hereunto for the neare likenefle and relem blance to joyne two other ſorts of Halim us, which may be called Sea Purflanes as well but growing in a hotter climate, 1. Portulaca marina noftras. Sea Purſlane of our countréy. The Sea Purſlane hath divers hoary and grayiſh purple ſtalkes ſomewhat wooddy, riſing from the rootē about a foote or more long,lying for the moſt part apon the ground, bearing thereon many ſmall thicke fat and long leaves of a whitiſh greene colour ſet without order, at fome joynts more and at fome leffe, branching forth here and therc,and bearing at the toppes many long ſprigges or ſpiked ſtalkes, let round about with greenish purple flowers, which turne into whitiſh flac thinne ſeedes like unto thoſe of the Sea Arrache, the roote is fome what wooddy, with divers long fringe joýned thereto and abideth with the leaves on the branches all the Winter. 3. Halimus latifolius five Portulaca marina incana major. The greater outlandiſh or hoary Sea Purſlane . This hoary Sea Purſlane ſendeth forth divers thicke and wooddy hoary & brittle ſtalks, foure or five foot high whereon are ſet many thicke leaves, without any order ſomewhat ſhort & broad, ſo hoary white that they almoſt gliſter: the flowers grow at the tops of the ſtalkes on divers long ſpriggęs, being moffie like the Olive biofiome , but of a purpliſh colour; after which come broad and flat whitiſh ſeede like unto thoſe of Arathe : the roote is long hard and wooddy enduring many yeares in the naturall places, but muſt bec ſomewhat défended in the 2 Halimus latifolius fiue Portulaca marina incana major, Sea Funaine, The greater ositlandila or høary ſea Purlane. Portulaca marina. & scato 8 CA Score bre Blue i noi moner 100 que besonde 91 silbi do o cobwoqurto vestido borzaken Winter Tribe 6. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 27 725 30 1 winter with us if you will have it preferved, yet bringeth not forth the leaves ſo hoary white with us. Halimus tenuifolius five Portulaca marina incana minor. The leffer outlandiſh or hoary Sea Purſlane. This other hoary Sea Purſlane hath very ſlender, weake, and ſomewhat hoary falkes abouc two foote long, fearle able to fand upright, but for the moſt part fall downe and ly¢ upon the ground, the leaves that grow on towers are like the former, but of a more greeniſh colour growing at the toppes of the falkes, and afterwards yeeld fuch like feède as the former, but fomewhat leffc roote is woaddy and endureth like the other. 4. Halimus minor Germanicus. The lefſer fea Purſlane of Germany, This hach a ſmall hoary (talke an handfull high, riſing from a ſmall threddy rocte leaning divers wayes, branch- ing fortha little above the roote, fet with ſmall and ſomewhat round leaves, and thofe up higher with a gaſh on each ſide, of an aſh colour, the flowers are ſmall greeniſh and moſfie, yet yellow within, fet on long ſtalkes, after which come fquare huskes with ſmall gray ſeede like unto kidneys in them, gen The Place, The frit groweth in the ſalt marſhes of the Sea coaſts of our owne land, in Kent and many other places:the ſecond Clufiu laich he found about Lifhbone in Partingal, and the third as well in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine as not farre from Mompelier and Marfelles in France, and in the upland places about Tholoufe as Lugdunenfes faith, if his Halimus be this as you ſhall heare by and by, the laſt about Northufa in Germany, The Time They flower in Iuly and their feede isripe in Auguft. The Names. Diofcorides, Gatem and Theophraſtus call it in Grecke Air Halimus with an aſpiration, becauſe it is a ſea plane, and taſteth tome what faltiſh, whom Bliny followeth and yet faith, a cercaine herbe uſed to be eaten is ſo called allo, as though it were differing from Heling us which as Diofcorides and Galen ſay is uſed to bee eaten. Solinus and others call it aʻaro Alimos without an aſpirationand ſay the name was taken from the effe&t it workech which is to expell hunger, for faith Solinus, the people in Candy ſay thar that day they eate thereof they ſhall hot be hungry, if you will beleevë them. Divers herbes have beene taken for Halimus by divers writers, as the Atriplex marina by divers, the Liguſtrum or Privet by Lacuna, and Periclymenum reétum, upright Wood- bine by Tragu. Lugdunenfis ferreth forth a plant by the name of Halimus vera Dalechampij, the true Ha. limms of Dioſcorides, and faith it becter agreeth therero then thoſe of Clufius , or any other, to whom Clufius ſcarſe giveth credir, in that hee faith hee ſhewerh the fruit thereof to bee like unto Ribes, whom Bauhinus followeth, and faith that he knew not what plant it ſhould be, but reading the place in Lugdunenfis I finde Cluſius to be much miſtaken, for in the deſcription thereof he fetteth downe theſe words Semen producit las tum candicans in fummis ramis copioſum, which broad white ſeede can no wayes agree with Ribes. And for Lagdua nenfis to make it a different plant from Clufius his ſecond Halimus whereunto himſelfe faith it is like, I ſee no ſuch great cauſe, more then ch it it grew in the upland countries, and that his Figure ſheweth the leaves to grow ma- ny cluſtering together at a joynt. I have you fee fet the Portulaca marina with the Halimus; for in my judgement it differech not ſo much from it,neither in formë of leaves or ſeede, which is (with me) a chiefe note of agreement or difference , nor yet in place, but that it may very well be accounted the Halimus of our countrey, and other theſe Northerneparts, the climates chiefly making the diſtinction if any be, and hereunto I am the more indu- ced becauſe Matthiolus his firſt Portulaca,and Clufius his laſt be by them called Halimus which Dodonaus and Baua binus call Portulaca marina. Lobel and Pena affirme that the diſcription of Portulaca marina doth better agree with the Crithmum of Dioſcorides then the Feniculum marinum doth ; firſt for that the leaves of Crithmum are fayd to be white which in Sampire are greene, next they are compared to Garden Purbane leaves but thicker longer and broader, which cannot agree to Sampire being ſmall long and ſomewhat round, and againe Crithe mum of Diofcorides is ſaid to be of a cubits height, but Sampire is little above an handbreadth or two high, theſe things conſidered did put ſome doubt in them and ſome others fince whether our Sampire which is generally fuppoſed to be the right Crithmum of Dioſcorides be ſo or no : but hereof I ſhall entreate more hereafter when I fhall ſpeake of Sampire in the Claſſis of Sea Plants, Ruellius Lib. 1.Cap.85, takerh that plant to be Halimus with which the French in divers places make their hedges,and call it Blanche putain, but he is therein much deceived, that being Viburnung for I thinke he doth not make the Viorne to be it which yet they fo call allo : Mattbiolus faith that the Arabians call Halimus Molochia, and that Serapio ſpeaking thereof, ſaith that in Babylon it is carried by handfulls and cryed in the ſtreets, but I thinke Matthiolus is herein deceived, for it is the true Molochia and nor this herbe that Serapio faith they cryed in the ſtreets : the laſt is called Halimus minor in his Panax and pro- dromw. The Italians as Matthiolus and Lngdsvienfis lay call it Bidone, and Clufius faith the Spaniards call it Ma- rima, and the Portugalls Salguideiras, and the Frencb eſpecially about Tholouſe L'herbe du Maſcloss,id eft, Herba Colica , the Collicke herbe for the properties lake : we call it Sea Purſlane, as the Dutch doe fo likewile. The Vertues. The Halmus or Portelaca marina (for as their formes ſo their properties are alike) is uſed to be eaten as other Saller Herbes are in all the places of their growing, for taſting lomewhat faltiſh of the naturall foyle, being tranfplanted into other grounds, it much pleaſeth the pallate, having a little aftringent relliſh withall, whereby s is found as Galew faith to bee of different qualites, as well temperately hot fufficient to diffolve winde in the lower belly and guts, and the paines of the Collicke ſpeedily, by drinking of the decoction of the leaves in by cheaftringent qualitie doth Itrengthen the loole or fluxible parts : the fame also helpeth thoſe that are trou- den, bur in Carde alfo that feede thereon, or to whom it is given : it encreaſeth allo naturall feede : but that which Diofcorides attribute th ceo ele rear is foron camicient Sequall in the leaves, the roore in theſe dayes being feldome uſed that I know, 993 CHAP 726 CH A P. 3, TRIBE6. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. III. I Telephism five Crafula, Orpine. Here be divers herbes exhibited by divers authors for the true Telephium of Dioſcorides, ſomegteat) ſome imall , fome tall ſome low, ſome of one faſhion, and ſome of another, and yet none dochta ly anſwer in all things the difcription thereof, but becauſe all or moſt of them have given te name of Telephınm to theſe herbes here expreſſed; let mee alſo if they have erred erte with chen and yet I ſhall ſhew you which of them commerh neareſt unto the truth or true I elephium. 1. Telephium five Craſſula major Hiſpanica. The great Spaniſh Orpine. The great Spanijp Orpine hath divers weake round fappie falkes rifing two foote high, whereon are fêtardi . ſtances two large and thicke broad leaves, very like unto the common Orpine, but much larger and browned colour oftentimes , and ſomewhat unevenly dented about the edges : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand tute of flowers, larger and more ſpread then in the ordinary ſort, which conſiſt of five ſmall whitiſh leaves a pece, a ter which come ſmall chaffie huskes with feede like doft in them: the rootes are thick, white, and tuberous,bigger and longer then thoſe of the ordinary Orpine which abide all the Winter with the greeneleaves on their falke that have not as yer flowred, 2. Telephium five Craſſula major vulgaris. Common Orpine, Common Orpine riſeth up with divers round brittle ſtalkes, thicke ſet with flat and fleſhy leaves without any orders and little or nothing dented abour the edgesleffer then the former, and of a paler greene colour, the flowers grow in leſſer tafrs, and are white or whitiſh in all that ever I faw, which afterwards beare ſuch like feedes as the former: the rootes are divers, thicke,round, white, glandulous or tuberous clogges like the Minus former but leſſer: This proveth ſmaller in divers fields and woods ſides where it is found wilde. Sylveſtre. 3. Telephium floribus purpureis. Purple flowred Orpine. This Orpine differeth little from the laſt in manner of growing, but that the ſtalkes are more flexible and weake,and the leaves which ſtand without order are more finely dented about the edges and the rafts of flowers at the toppes of the ſtalkes are of a reddiſh purple colour confifting of five ſmall leaves a peece like the former , the roote is alſo tuberous like the laſt for the moſt part. This alſo is found ſmaller in all the parts thereof not otherwiſe differing then in that the ſtalkes with all the florepur leaves utterly periſh every yeare to the roote,which every yeare ſendeth forth new branches, 4. Telephium minus repens five Cepea Pancij. Small creeping Orpine, This ſmall creeping Orpine ſendech forth divers weake round ftalkes lying on the ground, and eaſily raking roote againe as they lye, thicke ſex with thicke fat leaves very like unto Purflane, but ſmaller and ſmallerupwards of a darke or ruſtie greene colour, from among which riſe bare or naked weake ſtalkes, without any, or with 1. Telephium five Craſſula major Hiſpanica. do Telephium fove Crafula major vulgari, The great Spaniſh Orpine, Common Orpitze Minus рвтео. , को ནnni TUS ಹಳ bu TRIBE 6. CHAP.3 727 The Theater of Plants. 3. Telephiun floribus purpureiss ni hata Purple flowred Orpine. 4. Telephium minus repens fave Cepæa Pancij. oid Small creeping Orpine. io Totodani catalba vila para a in oval selvreme 1ល og bolohoon oboro 2 ms So do in Tanto you - 15 bar 3101 base ni 5. Telephium legitimum Imperatis Imperdius of Naples his true Orpin:. hereof but few leavēs therčon, at the toppes thereof ſtand ſmall tufts of purpliſh Aowers like the other, the rootes are not tuberous but ftringie, yèt doe endure with the greene leaves on them the greateſt extremitie of Winter although it loſe tome of the lower leaves of the branches. 5. Telephium legitimum Imperati. Imperatus of Naples his true Orpine. This firall Telephium- of Imperatus ſpreadeth upon the ground, with many ſmall and long trayling bran: saves on them, and thicker fet together, but thoſe that will beare flower are ſet fparfecly without order to blewih greene colour : at the toppes of the Stalkes (tand thickpelufters of white flowers of five leaves a p. ece, length or two with divers branches and ſmall fibres abiding with fomc branches of greene leaves thereon, al- and after them ſmall cornered heads containing ſmall browniſh feede, the roote is fall and long of a fingers though thoſe that have flowred and feeded doe periſh. The ſmall Orpine’of Marthioleme hatha Temall weake italke Scarce a foote long lying almoſt upon the ground 6. Cepen Matthioli. " Pated into fundry branches, and they againe into other fmaller ones , let with ſimall thicke long leaves with- out 28 CH A P.3, Theatruni Botanicum. TR1826. le min out any order, and fomewhar like unto Purſlane: at the 6. Cepea Matthiolio, Matthiolas his ſmall Orpine, toppes of the branches ftand many ſmall white flowers in cufts, but more thinly or ſparſedly ſet then in the former, conſiſting of five leaves a peece, after which come ſmall heads like unto the Orpines containing ſmall duſtic ſeede, the roote is long and fibrous ſmelling ſomewhat ſweete like the Rolewort roote as Camerarius faith, and periſh- ing every yeares, ſo that if it riſe not of the ſhed ſeede (which uſually it doth if it be ſuffered to fall) it muſt bee new fowne every yeare. The Place. The firſt Clufius ſaith hee found as well in Spaine as in Hungary upon che Alpes : the ſecond of both forts, the greater and the leffer is frequent almoſt in every country of this land the greater being generally cheriſhed in Gar- mus dens, but yet is as I take it the fame with the leſſer ſort, that groweth as I ſayd in the ſhadowie fides of fields and woods: the third is often found in divers places of Germa- my, as Tragw, Camerarins, Clafous and others fet downe: the fourth was fent out of Italy by Alphonſus Pancius a wor- thy Herbariſt and Philicion of Ferrara ; the ſixt came from Imperatus of Naples, from Cortuſus and Iofephus de Caſa bone,of whom Clufiusiſaith he received the feede : the laſt is chiefely nourſed up in the Gardens of thoſe that are lo- vers of rare plants and was firſt communicated from Padoa. The Time. They doe all flower about Inly, and their ſeede is ripe in Auguft. The Names. Theſe herbes are referred to the Teré lov Telephism of Diofcorides for the forme fake, and fo taken by divers writers although none of them are found to have that clen- ſing facultie chat Diofcorides and Galen attribute anto their Telephium: it tooke the name as it is thought from Telephus, the King of Mifza whoſe wounds received from Achilles, and growne almoſt paſt cure were healed herewith, and from hence the medicines appointed for ſuch purpoſes were called Telephia. The firſt is called Telepbium Hiſpanicum of Clufius and others, and Craffula major A ſpanica of Lobel and others : the ſecond is called Scrophularia media vel tertia of Brunfelfius, Fabaria, Faba craſſa and Faba inverſa by divers and fo alſo by Lobel a foliorum fabæ fimilitudine and Craffitudine,and Cyalu fula or Craſſola major by divers alſo, as well as by Dioſcorides a foliorum craffitie. Cordus upon Dioſcorides callech it Acetabulum alterum and Columna taketh it to bee Cotyledon alterum of Dioſcorides, Gefner in hortis Germania takethit to be Anacampſeros,and Matthielus, Dodonam Clufius and divers others call it Telephium & vulgare,be- cauſe it is moſt common in all theſe parts: the third is called Scrophularsa (en Portulaca major;by Tragus Telephium floribus purpureis by Lobel and others, Acetabulum alterum purpurea by Euchfius in his Icones, and is the Telephium quintum of Clufius, who thinketh his not to differ from that of Lobel, notwithſtanding that the rootes thereof be expreſſed without tubers : Caſalpinus calleth it Craſſula montana, and Columna refuſing it to be any Telephium faith it is a Rapantium, and thereupon calleth it Rapuntium umbellatum : the fourth is the Telephium ſextumo Clufius who taketh it more nearely to reſemble the true Telephium then any other, and called by him and Cam. rarius alſo Cepea Pancij , by Dodoneus, Lobel and others Telephium minns and repens,and femper virens : weeula ally call this in Engliſh French Orpine : the fift is called by Clufius Camerarius and all others that have ſeened had it Telephium Imperati, and Telephium legitimum Imperati : the laft is called Cepea by Matthiolus and by fome Cepea marina, but generally by all that lince have written of it Cepea Matthioli. The Italians call it Felben graſſa, the French Orpir, Feve graſſe, Feve eſpaiſſe, and of ſome Repriſe and Jombarbe des vignes, the German wundkrant , Dunpenkraut, Forzwein, and Fotzwang, the Dutch Schmerwortele and wee in Engliſi Orpine, and of fome Livelong, becauſe a branch of the greene leaves hung up in any place will keepe the verdure a long times which made Tragus to judge it the Chryſocome of Diofcorides or elſe an Aizoon. • The Vertues, The qualities of our Orpine are as I fayd before differing from the Telephium of Dioſcorides , in that they are cooling as Parſlıne is, eſpecially the leaves,for the roote is more enclining to heate, and by reaſon of the mució gineſle therein it is ſomewhat aftringent alſo, whereas the true Telephism as Diofcorides and Gelen ſay is forma all other deformities in the skinne, and is good allo for old foule Vicers and fores to clenfe and heale them , dus ſay Diofcorides and Galen of their Telephium, but divers have thought that the difference in qualitie may hapis ting, as it is in theſe places of Greece, Italy and all Europe, and as it is found alſo in the lefſer Celandine, whichas from the Climate as it doth in Arum which in ſome places of Aſia and Cilicia as Galen faith is not Charpe and bie they ſay is ſharpe in ſome places but is not to found with us, Orpine is feldome uſed in inward Medecines with usg, although Tragus faith from his countrey Germanes experience, that the diſtilled water thereof is profitably or Liver or other inward parts, as alſo in the matrix or mother, and doth helpe all thoſe diſeaſes, being drunke for certaine dayes together, and that it ſtayeth the Charpenefſe of humors in the blooddy flux, as allò ſtayeth other TRIBE 6. 729 CHAP. 4: The Theater of Plants: as alſo to other Aluxes of bloud in the body or in the wounds: the foote thereof alſo performeth the ſame effect. It is uſed to coole any heate or inflammation upon any hurt or wound, and eaſeth the paines of them, bedile (caldings or burnings, the juyce thereof beaten with fome greene fallet oyle and annointed, the leãfe allo braiſed and laid to any greene wound in the hands or legges, doth heale them quickly, and as it is ſaid, being bod from thénce, as Tragus faith the Germans call it Bruch wurts and Knabenkraut . The leaves are much uſed to make Garlands about Midlommer with the corne Marigold-flowers put upon krings to hang them up in their houles, upon buſhes and May-poles , &c. Tragus fheweth a fuperftitious courſe in his country, that lome aſe after Midſommer day is paft, to hang it up over their chamber doores, or upon the walles, which will be freſh and grene af Chriſtmas, and like the Aloe ſpring and fhaote förth new leaves, with this periwaſion, that they that Hanged it up, fhall feele no diſeaſe ſo long as that abideth greene. CHAP. IV. B Aldi12. Rhodia five Rhodia radix, Roſewort. Ecauſe this plant is ſo like unto an Orpine, both in leafe, flower, and manner of growing, I thinke it fit to joyne it next thereanto. It ſendeth forth divers (talkes which are upright, thicke round and greene, about a foote thicke ſet with leaves up to the toppes, and are ſomewhat long and nar- row, like unto thoſe of Orpine, but ſmaller, yet as fat or thicke, and of the like pale greene colour, denred about the edges : the flowers are many ſmall and yellow, ſet in a tuft or cluſter, but ſmal- ler than Orpine, with feede in heads like unto it alſo: the roote is thicke and tuberous or knobbie at the head, Rhodia radix, Roſewort. and branched out, riſing oftentimes above the ground, whereas it groweth fomewhat reddiſh, and is long downward, with divers fibres annexed unco it; which being a little broken or bruiſed with it, is freſh, much more than when it is drie imel- leth like a Roſe, from whence it tookê the name. Some doe account that there is an other fort hereof whoſe leaves are not dented, and the flowers more purpliſh than the other. The Place, It groweth in the North parts of England, and no where elſe wilde in our Land as I can heare of, as upon the mountaines of Pandle and Ingelborough, oftentimes on the very raggieſt places and moſt dangerous of them ſcarce acceſſible and ſo ſteepe, that they may loone tumble downe that very warily doe not looke to their footing, from whence hath beene ſent me fome rootes for my Garden The Time It flowreth about Inly, and the ſtalkes and leaves periſhëth to the ground foringing every yeare anew from the toote, which abidech firme in all extremities of cold, The Names. It is called in Greek Poste şi Se, Rbodiaradix, not from thelland Rhodes , but from the Roſe, as I ſaid, for the ſent thereof; it. hath no other name with all authors than Rhodiaradix or Rosea வாயா radix that I know. The Vertnes. It is found by good experience to be cold and not hot, as fone have taken it to be, and as Galen placeth it almoſt in the third degree ofheate : for even as red Roſes, ſo this by the coldneſſe is profitable to affwage the headeach, ariſing from an hot cauſe, and both Diofcorides and Galen appoint it for paines in the head, the juyce thereof with a little Rolewater applied to the fore- head and temples which Gerard vindicateth to his owne in- vention CHAP. V. Sao Aizoon Sedum ſive Sempervivum majus. The greater Houſeleeke. alen Here are ſo many forts of Houſeleekes propërly and unproperly ſo called both great and ſmall, with whole or with divided leaves, ſome cooling and others heating or exulcerating, that without Some methodicall diviſion, I can neither exprefle them conveniently, nor yon apprehend them effectui- ones in this Chapter, and of the ſmaller ones in the ſeverall Chapters following, which becauſe they are of much ally; which that I may do, I will digelt them into fivc Rankes and orders, that is to ſay, of all the great varietie, I muſt intreate of thoſe that grow upon muddie ſtone walles or houſes, and upon drie ſandie bankes and places in the next : thirdly, of theſe that grow upon rockes and mountaines or in ftony places, and fourthly, of quch as beare divided leaves, and laſtly, to accompliſh the hiſtory of all the forts of Houſeleekes, I ſhould ſeg forth 730 CHA P. 5, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B36 20 forch the ſorts of Coryledon or Kidney Worts, but having entreated of many of them in my former Booke, Iwa here ſhew you the reſt that remaine. 1. Sedum Majus legitimain. The true great Houſeleeke. The true great Houſeleeke groweth great to the forme of a thrubhe or woddy plant, of the height of two three foore or more, ſometimes in the naturall places which are the warme countries, whoſe femme ortmogen below is of the bignefle of foure fingers, and the other branches of ones thumme, of a grayiſh colour on the che fide fpor red as it were roundabout, bnr they are the markes of the old leaves that are fallen, the like where may be ſeene in the ſtalke of the Wood Spurge, ſpreading limber ſmaller branches on all fides, and leaves at the ends of them, ſtanding in a compaffe like the heades of common houſeleeke but nothing ſo cloſe, every leaferi med ſomewhat like a tongue, finall at the bottome and broader toward the end, where it is broadeft, finelyden ted about the edges, and as it were a little hollow like a Spoone, thicke and full of juice, and of a pale grens fome few ſmall leaves on them, and at the ends of them divers ſtarrelike flowers, conſiſting of many ſmall leave ofa pale yellowiſh colour, with fundry ſmall threeds in the middle of them, the greater ſtalke becommeth drie and Imooth as the heads, with ſmall blacke ſeede in them, grow ripe and utterly periſhing after ſeedetime : bar the other heads of greene leaves abide freſh all the yeare, which fend for the flowers the next yearé'afer, and may be taken before hand from the maincſtocke to be planted, and will take roote being put into the ground , Mat: biolus hath ſet forth the figure hereof in another manner with more ſtore of branches and leaves, but it is the ſame plant growing peradventure in a warmer and more temperate climate. 2. Sedum majus marinam Anglicum. Great Engliſh ſea Houfelecke. This kind of Houſeleeke is like the former whoſe ſtemme is wooddy, but neither fo high nor with ſo many branches, the leaves alfo, although ſomewhat like unto them, yet not ſo thicke or fappie, in the reft not much diß fering from the former. Sie 3. Sedum majus vulgare. Our common great Honſeleeke. Our common Houſeleeke ſendeth forth on all fides divers heads of pale greene thicke fat broad leaves pointed at the ends, lying circlewiſe one clofe unto another upon the ground from the middle of fome of the heads of leaves, riſeth up a ſtreight falke two foote high, all covered with ſmaller and longer greene leaves than thoſe be . low, which often drie and fall away before the toppe thereof hath perfited the flowers which grow on long branches bending their ends downewards, with a ſingle leafe at the foote of every one of them, and confit of many leaves ſtarre-faſhion, of a dai ke reddiſh colour, after which come heads with ſmall blackiſh ſeede in them :the roote is ſmall and ſtringie, creeping all about, and from ſmall ſtrings multiplicth into many heads of leaves round about, taking up thereby a good compaſſe. 4. Sedum majus alterum flore Atlanté. An other ſmaller Houſélecke like the common. This Houſeleeke groweth in like manner as the common doth, with ſuch heads of thicke and pointed leaves compaſſing one another, but they are dented a little about the edges, and are much ſmaller than they, ſtanding Vobs 1. Sedum majus legitimum. 10.2. Sedum majus Marinum Anglicum The true great Hotiſeleeke, Great Engliſh fea Houſeleekc. NO Josra mo on 101 Ý OBTAINUI 13 ore orano na 150070 colosso aos azul dió a tocano 1931 bantuib до повітря vab rondbyblivit obyern es llavom ono solari) si 10 flerbroſ si na WOS atteoto da izboromu woteza s biedt 10 y bay gladl do vobist: dinosou zus bras unt CRIBE 6. CHAP 5 733 The Theater of Plants, 3. sempervivum majus vulgare, o mais raon 51001 $. Sedem rubrum tomentofum. Or common great houſeleeke.us Ha Netred or woolly Houſeleeke. Ordoa dolor sitwa b. Dianabon dossibin woh BOV 19 bo 54 trogen qada god Voor sub si seda onu olan TO othie met streep loos obrt od own How 3 og 10 Heavovi Son s an B. 20 19 zeydet 100 900 mm 9 ALAM 6. Sedum majus anguſtifolium.. Great narroy leafed Houſeleeke. 7. 8. Vermicularis arboreſcens @ fruticofa alterd. ' Tree Houſeleeke vvith ſmall leaves, and Shrubby Prickmadan. q as a un a cama Dista 732 CH A P.2, TRIBE6. Theatrum Botanicum. Yato. thereto, minus ma a ſtalke ſcarce a foote high, thicke ſet with ſmall leaves like the other, bearing flowers in the ſame manner.pl jus denta: larger , and confifting of fixe leaves onely of a white colour, after which come fixe cornered heads , containing Sis folijs . ſmall blackiſh feede : the roote is ſmall and like the other, yet a little thicker. Clufius maketh mentionofa other fore hereof, with lefſer leaves and more dented in on the edges in little elſe differing. There is of the fare pune kinde an other alike in all things, ſaving the flowers which are of a brighter red colour than the common for 5. Sedum rubrum tomentofum. Nected or Woolly Honſeleeke. This rare Houſeleeke in the Autume and Winter hath the hoary or aſh coloured heads of leavës, Imoot plaine, and open, like unto the ordinary fore, but when the Spring commeth on, it groweth over Spread wina number of hoary or woolly threades like unto a net, that it draweth the leaves together, and theweth divas formes, as triangles, qua drangles , quinquangles, & Texangles,the leaves themſelves being ſmaller and longertian the ordinary fort but thicke and feſhie : in Summer when the ſtalke riſeth to be halte a foote high, they grow pointed up Pyramis faſhion, thicke covered with that woollineffe : upon the ſtalke are fet many ſmaller and narrower ieaves up to the toppe, which parteth into two, bearing on each fundry large ſpread flowers, ofa deepe red Rofe colour, ending in tenne points, as if they were ſo many leaves; but before they open to be like -ſtarre, are plaited into ten plaites, each plait or fould being of a deeper colour, having twenty threads in the mid dle tipt with yellow, ſtanding about the middle umbone which becommeth the ſeede veſfell, and each flower ſet in a paler hairy huske pointed alſo: the roote is very Imall and thready, yet thruſteth it ſelfe into the chinkes of the rockie and ſtony places, where ſcarce any earch is to be found. 6. Sedum majus anguſtifolium. Great narrow leafed Houſeleeke, This kinde of Houſeleeke hath ſundry circles of leaves ſomewhat like the former fort, but the leaves are fara rower and longer, and a little rough or hairy withall; the ſtalke that riſeth from ſome of the heads is browniſh , and about a cubit high, let thicke with narrower and red pointed, fat thicke undented leaves up to the toppe, where it brancheth forth into ſome few, bearing each a flower of tenne or twelve long and narrow leaves, laid open like a ſtarre, of a reddiſh purple colour ; the feede that followeth in ſo many ſmali heads, as there were leaves in the flowers, is as ſmall almoſt as duſt: the roote is reaſonable thicke, with divers ftrings fallened 5. Vermicularis arboreſcens. Tree Houſeleeke with ſmall leaves. This kinde of Houſeleeke or Prickemadam, riſeth up to be five or fixe foote high, as I have obſerved it when it groweth in Gardens, plentifully ſtored with branches from the bottome to the toppe, and ſet thické. with ſmall long and round greene leaves without any taſte, very like to thoſe of the ſmall Houſeleeke called Stonecroppe , or Prickemadame, (although Label, as I thinke faith it hath a faltiſh taſte ) but leſſer and greener, the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches, ſmaller than in the next that followeth, and of a pale yellowiſh colour : the rootes are long wooddy and ſpreading in the ground: the branches hereof ſlipped and put into the ground wil quickly take roote and grow. 8. Vermicularis fruticoſa altera. Shrubby Prickemadam. This other ſhrubby plant groweth nothing ſo high as the former, not being above a foote high full of branches covered with an aſh coloured barke, as limber and pliant as it, the leaves hereof are ſomewhat greater and lar- than the other, of a more faltiſh taſte, and of a darker greene colour: the flowers at the toppes of the bran- ches are larger, but fewer, and of a yellowiſh colour, the roote is hard and wooddy. The Place. The firſt groweth in Greece, Italy, Portugall , Spaine, Illyria or Slavony, and ſome of the Ifes in the Mein diterranian ſea, as Scicily, Sardinia, Corſica, ó co where it groweth naturally, but in divers places of Italy, Porta gall and Spaine, it is kept, as Clufius faith, in pots, and carefully preſerved in the Winter,& in Liſhbone,as he faith upon the houſes as our common Houſeleeke, but will not endure the cold of theſe more Northren countriesof Europe, with all the care that may be withont a ſtove, ſuch as they uſe in Germany and other places more Nav therly; yet Lobel faith, he found it in the Iland of Holmes by Briſtow : the ſecond groweth by the ſea fide inte ny places of this Land, and in the Ile of Holmes not farre from Briſtow, the third groweth naturally on divers hills in Germany, but with us onely where it is planted upon houſe ſides,&c.and that in clay eſpecially, for that in it will beſt thrive. The fourth, Clufius faith, he found very common on the hills neare Vienna in Auſtria de fift Coluunna found in Naples : the fixe Clufius faith, he found on the Alpes neare Saltzburg in Germany, theo laſt growech by the ſea fide, and further ox likewiſe where the laſt will talte brackiſh as well as neare the fea fila The Time, The firſt flowreth in Portugall, as Clufius faith, in November and December, but never with us : the leared flowreth by the ſea ſide in August: the third, fourth, and fixth, in Iuly; the fit in May ; and the two lafi fars very lare alſo. It is called in Greeke A'dilcov rů meza, Aizoon magnum or majus, of the everliving and greeneneffe therefore therefore Gaza tranſlateth it out of Theophraftus sempervivum, which is the fame in fignification ; it bathlikemi divers other names, for as Pliny faith, it was called Bepbtbalmum Zoophthalmum, and Steigethror, and Brit ſon; ſome called it alſo, as he faith, Oculus and Digitelius : it is called by Apuleius , Vitalis and Ivois barte, uſually, Sedum majus ; the Arabians call it Bejabalalem and Haialbalez; the Italians Sempervivo maggiore de mot Dutch Donderbart and Huiſlook; we in Engliſh generally Houſeleeke; yer fome call it Sengreene, higures niards sempreviva herba puntera; the French Grande Toubarbe; the Germans Hanſwurtz and Donderban; die and ſome Iupiters Eye, Bullocks eye, and Iupiters beard. Clufius and others doe certainely affirme, that our or dinary great Houſeleeke is the Cotyledon altera of Diofcorides, and no one can diſprove their judgements therein, Matthiolus and others call it Sempervivum arboreſcens, and Sedum arboreſcens and Aizion arboreſcens: Clufius callerh it Sedum majus legitimum : the ſecond Lobel maketh a kinde thereof, and calleth it Sedum Porto landicum : the third is moſt common with us, and is generally called Sedum majus , and Semperuje yum majus vulgare, which as I ſaid, Clufius calleth Cotyledon altro Dioſcorides; tome alſo call it Acetabisa ger lama TRIBE 6 733 CHAP 7 The Theater of Plants. um május; which peradventure is more proper to the firſt forts and Anguilara, vmbilici veneris ſpecies altera. Casalpinus, Caffic ligne e fmilis frutex tertins, who alſo thought it to be the Selago of Pliny. Lobel faith it may be che mell of Camfyre, which the leaves being bruiſed give, but this hath no ſuch ſmell, and therefore I thinke hable that this plant is that which Banhinus calleth Sedum montanum Ericoides as he faith himſelfe; the laſt Lobel balezh sedam minimum arboreſcens vermiculatum, B auhinas maketh fome doubt whether it might not be the Po- Festem Serpilifalinm Anglorum, meaning Lobelaná Pena, for ſo hee calleth them, becauſe their Adverſaria was pro- printed in England, Tbe Vertues. Our ordinary Houſeleeke is cold in the third degree, moderately drying and binding, and is good for all in- ward heats as well as ourward, and in the eyes or other parts of the body : a Poffit made with the juice of Houſem lecke is fingular good in all hoc agues, for it cooleth and temperateth the blood and {pirits, and quencheth the thirt, and is allo good to ſtay all hot defluxions of ſharpe and falt rheume into the eyes , the juice being dropped intothem, or into the eares helpe them, it helpeth alſo all other fluxes of humors into the bowells, and the im- moderate courſes of women s it is fayd alſo to kill the wormes, and to remedy the biting of the Phalanginm Spi- der : it cooleth and reſtrayneth alſo all other hot inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, and all other hot eruptions in the fleſh, Icaldings allo and burnings, the ſhingles, fretting ulcers, cankers; terters, ringwormes and the like, and ealeth much the paine of the goute,proceeding of an hot cauſe : the juice alſo takech away warts and cornes in the hands or feete being often bathed therewith, and the skinne of the leaves being layd on them afterwards : it eafeth alſo the headach, and diſtempered heate of the braine in frenſyes or through want of fleepe, being appli- ed to the temples and forehead: the leaves bruiſed and layd upon the crowne or ſeame of the head ttayech blee- ding at the nole very quickly. The diſtilled water of the herbe is profitable for all the purpoſes aforeſaid: the laves being gently rubbed on any place ſung with Nettles or Bees,or bitten with any vencmous creature doth preſently take away the paine. CHA P. VI. Y H&ne. Aizgon Sedum ſive Sempervivuns minus, Small Houſeleeke. He next rankē of Houſeleeks that I am to @ntreate of, are of thoſe ſmaller ſorts that grow with us ëlle where upon mudde and ſtone walls, or on dry ſandy bankes or places,&c. whereof ſome are of a contrary qualitie, being hot, ſharpe and exulceracing whereunto I muſt adjoyne one other that grow- eth in moyſt medowes, becauſe it is ſo like them in the outward face. 1. Vermicularis & Craffula minor vulgaris five Illecebra major, The ordinary Prickmadam or Stonecrop. The common Stonecrop groweth upon the ground with divers trayling branch-s, fet with many thicke, fat, and ſomewhat round whitiſh or yellowiſh greene leaves, a little pointed at the edges: the flowers ftand at the toppes of the branches, many ſet together, yet ſomewhat looſely and not in a thicke tufe or cluſter as the Or- pines , of a yellowiſh colour, the rootes are very ſmall creeping in the ground, and fend forth falkes with leaves here and there all abouts. 2. Vermicularis Scorpioides, Stonecrop with furning heads. This other Stonecrop of Prickmadam hath ſuch like ftalkes with leaves thereon as the former, that it is hard to diſtinguiſh them until they come to flower, which then may be deſcerned to differ onely in the turning toppes, of yellow flowers bending or turning like the taile of a Scorpion, or thoſe herbės that are reſembled unto it the rootesinlike manner creepe and ſhoote forth in divers places. Of this fort there is another whoſe head of flow- ers turneth not, which Lobel calleth Hematodes. todes, 3. Vermicularis minor. Small Stonecrop. The ſmall Stonecrop hath ſmall and long leaves like the other, ſet upon ſhort ſtalkes, not paſt an handbreadth long which are not ſo thicke but more flat, and of a more flipticke taſte, the flowers are of a paler yellow colour and greater then the firſt, elle ſtanding in tufts in the ſame manner : the roote is like it alſo creeping about : this loofeth both ſtalke and leafe in the Winter, 4. Vermicularis flore albo white flowred Stonecrop with round pointed leaves. The white flowred Stonecrop creepeth upon the ground in the ſame manner that the others doe, with ſlender like wheate cornes or pine apple-kernels, being fparfedly ſet thereon : at the toppes whereof ſtand ſmall white fatte like flowers in ſmall tufts or ſparſed umbells: the roote creepeth like the rest, and the leaves periſh with the falkes every yeare like the laſt. white This other Stonecrop groweth lower and hath more ſtore of ſuch ſmall round leaves like wheatê cornes, thic- ker ſet thereon then the other the fewers are white alto like the late , and in no other thing differech from it. 6. Sedum arvenſe five paluftre flore rubente, Marſh or Field Stonecrop. This Field Stonecrop hath divers reddith italkes fet with ſmall fat long leaves, ſomewhat hairy, and much greener then any of the former : the flowers are fmall ſtanding like faries; many in a taft together, of a pale red en tarination colour : the roote is like the reft, lending forth divers ſhoots : this abidech greene all the Winter Collatera 7. Illecebra minor five Sedum tertium Dioſcoridis. Wall Pepper.de der Stalkesgand ſmall round leaves thickc fer upon them, at the toppes whereof grow ſmall pale yellow flowers : This wall Pepper is almoſt the ſmalleſt of all theſe and growerh like the former with very many and flen- and hath as little tafte as the former. 3 Rrr in 734 CHA P.6. TR1886 Theatrum Botanicum. I, Vermicularis five Craſſula minor vulgaris. Prickmadam or Stonecrop. 20 Vermicularis Scorpioides, & 90% Scorpioides. Stonecrop vith turning heads and without. . be 3. Vermiculata minoy. Small Stonecrop P in cafts as the others doe: the roote in like manner creep- eth about, fending forth ma- ny ſtalkes, which as they lye upon the ground take roote and ſpread farre : the rafte hereof is very ſharpe and hot upon the tongue, which chiefely diſtinguiſheth it from all the reſt, but it may alſo bee diſtinguiſhed by the forme, being ſmall and thicke, ſet with round leaves. 6 Sedum arvenſe fivepaluftre flere rubete Marſh or Field Stonecrop 8. Illecebra infipida. Vnfavorie Wall-Pepper. This Wall-Pepper is as Imall a plant as the laſt grow- ing altogether like it in leafe, Italke, and flowers, being yellowiſh likewiſe, but the taſte onely diſtingniſherh it from the other, which in this is nothing biting, but utterly unfavorie and without taſte. 9. Sedum minus aftivum, Summer Houſeleeke or Stonecrop. 1 This Summer fort hath ma- ny thicke round long leaves ſet together without order, on the ſmall ſtalkes which branch themſelves into ma- TANGAN Time TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.6, 735 7. [llecebra minor five Sedum tertium Diofcoridis. Wall-Pepper, bre 38. zülecebra infipide. Vnfavorie Wall Pepper.sidan Joma la base doza y ve fsnitrosor dodac -- 1 9. Sempervivum minus æftiuum. Small Summer Houſeleeke or Stonecrop. aztons bons ; my;ſtored with many yellow flowers at the toppés : the roote is ſmall and periſhing, The Place. Although theſe forts grow eycher on mudde or ſtonë walls, or among rubbiſh and in other fandy or gravelly places, and oftentimes alſo upon the ſides of old tiled houſes and penthouſes, eſpecially the two laſt forts ſa- ying one:but the fixt oncly groweth in moyft Medowes ånd Marſhes, Tbe Time. They all flower in Iune and Iuly and ſometimes ſooner, the leaves of many of them continuing greene all the ir Winter, - 15 The Names. Theſe kindes of Houſeleekes are called in Greeke A'dc wov to'piresu Aizoon minus,that is, Sempervivem minus, in that they are alwaies greene, and are leſſer then the for- mer, yet fome do call both kinds Aithales; for that they are ' ever living, Pliny calleth this lefſer kind Trithales, quia ter floreat (bur Brunfelfius referreth that name to the greater) and Eritbales or Erifithales and Chryſothales. The Italians le call the firſt Semprevivo minore & Pignola,the French petite lombarbe and Triquemadame, the Germans Klein Hanſ- Wurtz and Klein Donderbeer, the Dutch Bladerlooſen and Pepe cullekens, and wee is Engliſß Prickmadam, Stone- crop,or great Stonecrop (becauſe we call two of the laſt ſorts ſmall or little ſtonecrop) Stonehore and Mouſetaile: The Wall-Pepper or country Pepper is called by the Ita- lians Granelete and Grafola, the French Pain d'ouſcau, the Germans Maurpfeffer that is Piper marinum, and Catzentreubel, that is, Vis felium or felina : the Dutch Muerpepper. The firſt is called by Lobelin his Adverſaria Vermicularis of the likeneſle of the leaves unto wormes, and Claſſæla minor officinarum ſive Illecebra major, ic is the Sempervivum minus primum of Dodonaus, the Sedum minus mas of Fuckfins, and the Sedum minus Hematodes of Ta- bermontarus and Gerard : the ſecond is called by Lobel in his Icones and Dutch Herball, Aizoon Scorpioides, and is the fourth Sedum minus of Clufius, and of Camerarius Aizoon meintes, flore luteo reflexo : the third is the fixt Sedum minus of Clufius, the Sempervivum minus eſtivam of Lo- bel, and the Aizoon medium of Thalius : che fourch is the Vermicularis flore albo of Camerarius, the Sedem minus femina of Fuchfius, Lugdunenfis and others,Sempervivum minus album of Brenfelſius and others, and is the firſt Sea dum minus of Cluſius : the fift is the ſeventh Sedum minus of Clufius, called by Lugdunenfi Aizoon Daſyphyllon denfifolium : the ſixt is the third Sedum minns of Clufius Rrr 2 called Paul 736 CHAP, . Theatrum Botanicum, 7 TRIBEG. 3. not fit to be accounted an Aizoox which are all cold, Cordus callech it Aizoon acre, and Thalins Aizoon minus fera The Wertues. called by him Sedum paluſtre, and is the fourth Sedum minus with Triangles which Barbierus callech Sedumare ſticum of Clufius,called Illecebra minor by Lobel, and Sempervivum minimum, and is taken by Anguilara to be the vidi guftus, who alſo calleth the eight Aitoon minus and Vermicularis infipida, and by Gordus Aicoon minuten the laſt is onely mentioned by Lobel. All theſe kindes of ſmall Houſeleekes or Stonecrops, except the ſeventh are cooling likē unto the other gre ter Houſeleeks , and in their qualities are referred thereunto being ſomewhat aftringent withall wherebyiling are no leſle powerfull to ſtay the fluxes and diſtillations, bleedings inward and outward, eruptions in the sking kindes, and therefore in the want of the one, the other may ſafely and effe&ually be uſed; onely the laſt fave oren fervent hot (harpe & exulcerating (as I ſaid before the skin,and raiſing bliſters if it be laid thereupon but a white as forcibly as Ranunculus or Crowfoote will doe, and therefore it behoveth all that ſhall have occaſion to ule of the cooling Stonecrops, that they doe not miſtake this for ſome of them whereunto it is folike ; yet itisne without ſome other good properties , whereof good ule may be made, for it is ſaid to procure vomiting, the juyce thereof taken with vinegar and ſome other drinke, and thereby driveth forth thicke flegmaticke and colle ricke humours whereby quartainē agues and other of long continuance may be cured. And that taken in the farne manner, it doth expell any poyſon, or the force of venemous herbes and of the Aconites, which yet is (refered by ſome to the greater kindes : but Caveat qui ſumpſerit. Dioſcorides faith, that being outwardly applied with Axta gia, that is Hoggs duet, it will take away knottes and kernells, as well in the necke and throate, which is called the Kings evill, as in any other part of the body, and applied by it felfe, or boyled in oyle of Roſes, and the fore piles annointed therewith, doth eaſe the paines, and cure them of the griefe. CHAP. VII. Aizpen, Sedum fève Semper vivum minimum petræum & montanuns, Rockie and Mountainous ſmall Houfelcekes, Hë third kinde of ſmall Houſeleekes that I am to entreate of here, are of ſuch as grow on Rockie, ſtony, and mountainous places (of many whereof I have in my former Booke given you the knowledge) which are the leſt of all the reſt formed into circles or eyes, as the common Houſe- leeke is, and as the forts of Cotyledox altera are alſo, whereunto they might be as well referred , bat becauſe other Authors have let them forth by the name of Sedum minus, I am content to let thêm lo palle alfo. I. Sedum minimam Alpinuim Mufcoides: Small Moffelike mountaine Houſelēeke, This ſmall Houſeleeke ſpreadeth with the many round circling heads of leaves like Houſeleeke, a great deale of ground ſo thickē lying thereon, as the Moffe it ſelfe doth which leaves are very ſmall , thicke, and of a blewih greene colour : from the middle of divers of which heades ſpring up ſmall ſlender ſtalkes, not above two or three inches high, bare or naked of leaves, forthe moſt part unto the toppes, where ſtand two or three ſmall white flowers made of five leaves apeece, and ſome yellow threds in the middle of them : the roote is ſmall and threaddy, but maltiplicth it felfe into a number of heads. 2. Sedam minimum Alpinum villofum. Small hairy mountainē Houſeleeke. This is as ſmall an Houſeleeke as the former, growing in the ſame manner, and about the ſame height , but the I. Sedum minimum Alpinum Muſcoides. Small Moffelike mountaine Houfelecke. 2. Sedum minimum Alpinum villoſum. 4. Sedum montanum gramineo folio alterum. Smallhajrie mountaine Houſeleeke. Another graffelike ſmall Hcuſeleeke. 聽 ​Tilt leaves TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP27 737 tome, leaves are ſomewhat greater and longer, and let with ſmall haires round about the edges ; the ſtalkes alſo are fairy, and beare like or ſeven flowers a peece at the toppes which are white like the other, with a yellow bot- 3. Sedum minimum Alpinum gramineofolio. Graffelike ſmall Houſeleeke. This Houſeleekē groweth not much higher than either of the former, the leaves of whoſe heads are ſomewhat longer than the laſt, flatter alſo and greener, very like unto the leaves of graffe, from ameng which riſerh up a talke or two, very ſmall ſmooth and tender, about three inches long, bearing one flower, and ſometimes two at the roppe, confiſting of five white leaves, fomēwhat larger than the former, and their round ends dented in the middle, making every leafe leeme like a heart painted on the Cardes, the bottome of the flower being yellow, 4. Sedum montanum gramineo folio alterum. s. Sedum petræum montanuin luteum. 6. Sedum Alpinum grandiflorum, Small rocke Houſeleeke with yellow flowers, Another Graffelike ſmall Small Houſeleeke with great yel- low foxers. Houſeleeke. This other ſmall Houſeleeke difa fereth little from the laſt in the manner of growing, ſmalneſſe of the leaves, or height of the ſtalkes that beare flowers, but different in theſe points, that it beareth more flowers at the tops of the ſtalkes, not heartlike pointed, but whole, and ofa pale yellow, colour, 5. Sedum petrænn montanum Inteum. Small rocke Houſeleeke with yellow flowers, This ſmall rocke Houſeleeke hath divers heads of leavęs lying upon the ground like the other, but harder, narrower, pointed alſo and ſomewhathairy: the flowers being foure or five that ſtand together, above on the naked ſtalkes about three or foure inches high, conliſt of foure ſmall yellow leaves apeece, after which come long pointed fat coddes, ſomewhat like unto a Thlaſpi, wherein va is contained ſmall browniſh flat feede. TO 6. Sedum Alpinum grandiflorum. Ilc Small mountaine Houſeleeke with great yellow flowers. This ſmall Houſeleeke hath many ſmall heads, of leſſer leaves than thoſe of the laſt, with ſmall ſtalkes under them, from among which riſe ſlender (talkes ſet with leaves up to the tops, where ſtand foure or five pale yellow flowers, larger than the ſmallneſſe of the 0 SLIOHUTNYIBEN 1 7. Sedum Alpinum flore pallido. Small mountaine Houſeleeke with pale yellow flowers. an 8. Sedann minus montanum flore rubro. Small mountaine Houſeleeke with red flowers. 11. Sedum montanum per- pallum luteolisfloribus. The leaſt mountaine Houſes lecke with yellow flowers. oza 13 館 ​Nanoma Siri w Softbaltrona va toote; osig otsib . os Rrr 3 Sterne 738 CHAP. TRIBE6. 7: Tbeatruna Botanicum. 13. Sedum mininum Alpinum villoſum alterum. Another finall mountaine hairie Houſeleeke. sedum menianum (erratum guttato flere. The Princes feather ſet forth in my former Booke, vietos q is LE4 plant might ſeeme to givē, being almoſt as great as thoſe of the white Saxifrage conſiſting of five leaves a peece. the roote runneth in the ground and ſpreadeth with many heads. 7. Sedum Alpinum flore pallido. Small mountaine Houſeleeke with pale yellow flowers, Thē nearê reſemblance of this Imall Houſeleeke unto the ſmall Stonécrops in the laſt Chapter, might jully have challenged the company : but becauſe it is a mountainē kind' I thought better to place it here: It creepeth upon the ground with a number of fmall ſappie branches of a hand breadth high, furniſhed round about with ſmall long and pointed leaves, very like unto Stonecroppe, bur ſomewhat flatter and not ſo thicke, and of a very ſtipticke taſte, up to the toppes where ſtand many ſomewhat great flowers, yet much leſſer chan the laſt, of a pale yellow colour: the roote ſpreadeth much, whereby it greatly encreaſech. 8. Sedam minus montanum flore rubro. Small mountaine Houſeleekë with red flowers: This réd flowred Houſeleeko hath many ſmall narrow and long leaves lying on the ground, among which rifeth up aftalké about three or foure inches high, with a few leaves thereon, being longer and more pointed than thoſe are below, and at the toppe divers large flowers made of many narrow and pointed leavesſiarre faſhion, of a reddiſh colour and yellow in the bottome, with a white line at the bottome of each leafe, which are ſweeter in imell that in any other fort. 9. Sedum (axatile birſutum purpureum, Small hairiē purple flowred Houſeleeke. This ſmall plane hath tandry ſmall hairy leaves ſet together, each whereof is leſſer than thoſe of Lentills, the ſtalke that riſeth is flender and hairy, as the leaves that grow on them to the toppe are alſo , which is divided in to ſmall branches bearing every one a ſmall purpliſh flower : the roote is ſmall and threaddy: 10. Sedam Saxatile atrorubentibus floribus, Rocke Houſeleeke with darke red flowers, This fmall Rocke Houſeleeke ſhootëth forth ſome ſlender Italkės, about two inches high, with ſmall long leaves , ſet oppoſite thereon, and lundry flowers at the toppes of them, of a very darke red colour ſtanding many together, as though they ſtood round in an umbell : the roote is ſmall and long, 11. Sedum montanum perpufillum luteolis floribus. The leaſt mountaine Houſeleeke with yellowiſh flowers. This leaſt fort groweth into fundry ſmall heads, very thickély ktored with fine ſmall leaves like Mofle om the ground, from which riſe ſmall fender (talkes ſcarſe appearing with their heads above the leaves , cach them bearing but one pale yellow flower thereon speece, riſing from out of a large greene huske : the roote long and ſlender, with many ſmall fibres thereat,the whole plant above ground ſcarce attaineth unto two inches of height. 12. Sedum ſaxatile variegato flore, Small rocke Houſeleeke with diſcoloured flowers: Like unto the laſt ſmall one is this variable coloured Houſeleeke being as Imall as it, the leaves of whole many that riſe from among them, bearing every one a ſmall flower of fourc leaves apeece, diverſely ftriped with white purple and darke red colours very delectable, Sedum minimum Alpinum vilbofum alterum. Another ſmall hairy mountaine Houſeleeke. This ſmall Honſelecke hath many heads of ſmall long leaves ſet with ſmall haires about the edges, among flowers at the toppes, The Place. Moſt of theſe forts grow tpon thë Alpes and Pyrenean Mountaines in divers places, but withallvery hard- ly endure the tranſplanting into Gardens. The Time, They flowër in Iune and Iuly in their naturall places, but carliêr in Gardens whën they will there abide . The Names. All theſe have beene lately found out, and are not mentioned by any of the ancient, but later Writers, and that 13. or you TRIBE 6. 739 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 8. you may know whoſe each of them are,I will fhew you their Authors: The firſt is the ninth Sedum minus of Clu- fius, the ſecond his tenth, whereof Gefer in hortis maketh mention:Baubinus thinketh it is the lajme montana ol Lugdunenfis : the third is Cluſius his eleventh Sedum minus : the fourth hath not beene exhibited by any before, the life is the twelfth Sedum minus of Clufius, and called Scamm perrenm montanum by Lobel, Lugdunenfis fet- e it forth for Phyllon Arrhenoganon Dalechampij , but both Label and Clufius taxe him for it: and Geſner allo milli- Kethitheir judgement that would make any of theſe ſmal Seda to be Phyllon of Dioſcorides : Columna alſo millik- keth that this ſhould be accounted a Seduma,becauſe the forme of the flowers and feede veſſells doe differ from all the other fores of Sedem, which although they be both great inducements and eſpecially the ſeede veſfells being as I have fewed in many places of this worke a preciſe note to know unto what genus the ſpecies of any herbe may belt belong, yet in regard the manner of growing of thefe Houſeleekes is ſo differing from all other herbes, mal bat this in the heads of leaves is ſo like unto them, I do not fee but that it may better bee referred to a Se- deo then to a Leucoium as Colunana doth,who calleth it Leucoium luteum Azoides montanura, making it a Wall- Aower; and indeede Clufius obſerving the difference,giveth a note thereof, and faith that it agreeih not in all pars unto the ſmall Houſeleekes, and therefore leaveth it to other mens judgements, to call it by ſome fitter thinketh as alſo to be the Sedum Alpinum quartum of Columna, bur calleth it himſelfe Sedum alpinum Saxifrage albe fore five grandifolium, the ſeventh is the Sedum minus fextum of Clufius : the eighth is called Aizoon montaa num, by Lugdunenfis,and by Bauhinus Sedum Alpinum rubro magno flore the ninth and tench are remembred onely by Baubions and I from him : the eleventh hath nor beene ſet forth by any Author that I know before : the twelfth is called by Banhinus Sedum ſaxatile variegato flore, but is not that Sedum flofculis partim candidis partim purpureis that Gefäer in bortis Germaniæ maketh mention of, for that I hall fhew you by and by to be a Cotyle- dom with fach flowers , which are all greater Plants then any of theſe Seda minima, the laſt alſo hath not beené re. membred by any before. Banhinus maketh mention of ſome more forts of theſe ſmall Seda, which I thinke are comprehended under ſome of the other ſorts and therefore not fit to be double repeated. The Vertues, All or moſt of theſe ſmall Houſeleekes being in taſte drying and aſtringent, and ſome of them a little bitter withall doe teſtifie that they will well ſerve to helpe defluxions and to ſtay laskes and Auxes of blood or humors as powerfully as any of the other forts,but are not ſo cooling : but becauſe I have no author that hath ſet downe the properties of any of them in Phyficke, cither for inward or outward diſeaſes, this therefore may bee fúffici- ent for our nation (that are not likely to have much experience of any of them in our land) to have ſaid thus if 13 much. CHAP. VIII. quim in Sedum laciniatis folis. Small Houſeleeke with divided leaves. Cannot be brought to be of Banbinus judgements to make many ſorts of this kinde of Houſeleeke, for in my minde he forcibly draweth in other herbes to beare this title, which cannot fitly agrèe there- unto, as by the deſcription of them in the precedent diſcourſe, both in the ſecond Chapter of the fourth Claſſis and in the 40. Chapter of the fift Claſſis of this booke, and in other places you may more plainely perceive. 1. Sedum Alpinum laciniatis Ajuga folys. Small Mountaine Houſeleeke with jagged leaves, I cannot finde any more plants fitly in my minde to beare this title but this and another, and therefore I mult give you the deſcriptions of theſe onely and leave Bauhings or any one 1, Sedum Alpinum laciniatis Ajuga folijs. that will undertake to be his champion herein, to maintaine his other Small Mountaine Houſeleeke with ſorts as he can. This firft ſhooteth forth on all fides many ſmall heads jagged leaves. ofleases from ſmall ſtrings like to the Houſeleekes, each leafe where- of is long and narrow, cur in deepely into three diviſions, one on each fide and the end longeſt, fomewhat like the leaves of the ſweete Groundpine, but ſmaller and greener, not having any hoarineſſe on then , afringent and drying allo in taſte as much as any of the other : the ftalkes are reddiſh, very flender and not two inches high (faith Clu- faus , but they were higher with us) bearing every one of them one ſmall flower but ſomewhat large with us) made of five leaves a peece, of a palegreene colour (fo faith Clufius but that which wee had from Mr. Hesket out of Lancaßire bore pale whitiſh flowers with ſome yellow threds compaſfing a middle round umbone ; the roote is ſmall but 2. Sedune Monſpelienſe & Pyrenæum laciniatum, The French jagged mountaine Houſeleeke. This other jagged Houſeleeke hath likewiſe divers heads of very ſmall greene leaves, each whereof is deepely cut into two, or more ufually into three parts, and ſeldome into more, from among which few leaves let thereon,parted very often into ſome branches, at the one or two ſmall ſtalkes three or foure inches high, with fome cops whereof ftand four or five flowers of five leaves a peece, of a pale colour, with divers threds in the middle: the roore is blacke and ſmall, The felt faith Clwfcus groweth on the Mountainē called Steberg or Snowhill among the fonës, but on the Moun- ſpreadeth much. riſe creeping about taines 74O CHA P.9, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B Bộ, caines of Lancaſhiere with us as Mr. Hoskev rold us, the other both upon Mount Lepus and Calcar neare Mom pelier;and on the Pyrenean hills likewiſe. The firſt flowreth in Anguſt ſaith Clufius; within a while after that the ſnow is diflolved, but in the end of Aprill and beginning of May with us, although lomewhat later in the naturall places, and the other muck The Time thereabouts. The Names The firſt is mentioned by Clufius who in his Pannonicke obfervations takëth it his ſeventh Sedum Alpinen Ajuge folio, and in his Hiſtory of Plants ſettech it for his Sedum decimum tertium: the other Banhinus fetteth forth by the name of Sedum tridactylites Alpinum minus and referreth it to the other ſort of Sedum Alpinam tertium of Gregorius de Reggio, remembred by Columna, but ſo it cannot be, for he faith that that ſort hath not leaves com pad together as the other Seda büt diſperſed. The Verthes, You have heard before of the taſte, and therefore you may judgē of the qualities of theſe herbes, for I havēno more to ſay of them,but that it is likely they be as effe&tuall for thoſe cauſes that the laſt ſmall ſorts of Houſe leekes are. CHAP. IX. Cotyledon primus five Umbilicus Veneris. Kidneywort or Wall Pennyworr. He laſt kinds of Houſeleeke whereof I am to entreate, ſo to accompliſh the whole family is of the Kidneyworts, whereof the firſt fort of Dioſcorides being different from the other I will first ſpeake "T of, and then of the reſt that I have not mentioned in my former booke. 1, Umbilicus Veneris vulgaris. Our ordinary Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort , The great Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort that groweth with us hath many thicke flat and round leavés growing from the rooté,every one having a long footeſtalke faſtned underneath about the middle thereof, and a little unevenly waved ſometimes about the edges, of a pale greene colour, and ſomewhat hollow on the upper ſide like a ſpoone or fawcer, from among which riſe one or more tender ſmooth hollow ſtalkes half a foote high, with two or three ſmall lčaves thereon uſually not round as thoſe below but ſomewhat long anddi- vided at the edges ; the tops are ſometimes divided into long branches bearing a number of pendulous flowers, fèt round about a long ſpike one above another, which are hollow and like a little bell, of a whitiſh grēené co- lour, after which come ſmall heads conteining very ſmall browniſh ſeede, which falling on the ground will plentifully ſpring up before winter if it have moyſture : the roote is round ſomewhat like the full roote of an 1. V mbilicus véneris vulgaris. 3. Cotyledon altera minor folio fubrotundo, Our ordinary Kidneywort or Wall Pennywort. Small Kidneywport with roundith leaves, warz VUT MAN lisaks Orchi TRIBE 6. 741 CHAP 9 74T The Theater of Plants. Orchis or Doggeſtone, moſt uſually fmooth yet ſometimes rugged or knobbed,grayiſh without and white with I would more nearely reſemble the rootes then unto Houfelceke, but I muſt (nor be ſingular although I ſpeaker at Zálebont a greater pacient fort, with paler greene leaves very beautifull, which Mr. Tradeſcant keepeth at Lambeth, 2. Coryledon five Sedam montanum latifolium ſerratum guttato flore, Spotted Kidnywort,or the Princes feather. This pretty kind of Houſeleeke,or Kidny wort call it which you wil is deſcribed in my former booke, whēre I callithe Princes feather, and therefore needeth not to be here againe repeated although I give you the figure of it among the reſt : you ſhall finde the Figure hereof in folio 738,30 3. Cotyledon alter minor folio fobrotundo. Small Kidnywort with roundiſh leaves. This other ſmall Kidnywort hath much founder and ſmaller leaves in the heads then the former, not ſo biggē as thë nayle of ones finger, of as pale a greene colour as its or more white and dented at the edges in the ſame manner , of an aftringent taſte like the other Houſeleekės, from the middle of ſome of the heads yearely riſe up Nender but hard and rough ſtalkes about an handlength high, fee with a few ſmaller and longer leaves thereon, at the toppes whereof appeare ſmall flowers upon long footeſtalkes, conſiſting of five and ſometimes of fist leaves a pece, fometimes wholly white, and ſometimes ſpotted with red ſpots, and fometimes having three purple lines running downe the backe of every leafe, ſo that it maketh the whole leafe ſeeme purpliſh, in their places follow ſmall heads with ſmall ſeede: the roote is ſmall and fibrous like the reſt, ſetting of heads of the like leaves round about it. 4. Coryledon elter verficoloribus floribus. Small Kidneywort with party coloured flowers, This Imall Kidnywort groweth with many heads of ſmall leaves circlewife like unto the laſt Kidniwore (whereof it is a peculiar fort ) greater then the ſmalleſt and ſmaller then the greateſt; each whereof is ſomewhat long and narrow of a whitiſh greene colour denred as it were about the edges, or rather ſet with filver white ſpots about the edges making them ſeeme like white teeth(or as Gefner compareth them to the ſilver like fins of Fiſhes) very pleaſant to behold, for in the Winter when no flower appeareth this and the laſt (and the firſt that I have expreſſed in my former booke, being all of one genus) giveth as much delight as when it is in flower, which are many ſtanding on ſeverall footeſtalkes, each leafé whereof is part white and part purple, variably diverfified in every one of them. The Place The firſt groweth very plentifully in many placēs of this kingdome, but eſpecially in all the weſt parts of this land, upon ſtone and mud walls, upon rockes alſo,and in ſtony places upon the ground, at the bottome of old trees , and ſometimes on the bodies of them that are decayed and rotten : the other of that ſort in Portågell as is layd ; the fecond on the Pyrenian hills, the other two grow upon the rockes and among the very flones where there is ſcarſe any earth for the rootes to abide, on the Alpes of the Helvetians or Switzers, and upon the hill called Hortus Dei neare Mompelier, The Time. The firſt doth uſually flower ſooner then the other, as at the beginning of May, and the feede ripening quickly after ſheddech it felfe, ſo that about the end of May uſually the leaves and ſtalks are withered dry and gone untill September that the leaves ſpring up againe and ſo abide all Winter: the ſecond about the middle of May, the other two fometime flower not untill Iune and Ialy,and their feede is ripe in Auguſt, thoſe heads that bare ftalks uſually, periſhing together, and the other that bare not abiding all the extremity of the Winter. The Names. The firſt is called in Greeke xotu andEv Cotyledon ab acetabuli five umbilici figuran, and therefore the Latines calt it Acetabulum as well as Cotyledon or Vmbilicus Veneris: it hath alſo divers other names as Searum cæli , Scutellum, Terrevmbilicus, Hortus Veneris and Herba Coxendicum: the Italians call it O mbilico di Venere, and ſome Cupar- tivole that is pot covers, the Spaniards Scudetes, that is Shields, the French Eſcueilles and Nombrill du Venus, the Germanes Löffelkrant and Navelkraut, the Dutch Navelcruit, and we in Engliſh of lome Navelwort, or great Navelwort, Wall Pennywort, Hipwort, Kidneywort, Venus-Navell and Navell of the earth. The other is called of ſome in Greeke xomanday été o Cotyledon alter zup.bainion Cymbalion,and o sufruidsov Seytalium, but they are rather referred to the former great Houfeleeke, which I have ſhewed you before, and is the true Cotyledon alter of Diofcorides by the judgement of Clufius and others, the ſecond is uſually called Sedem ferratum with moſt Herbarifts : I have as you ſee joyned it here as fitteſt I thinke, but the other two laſt forts haveobtained that name of Cotyledon from Matthiolus who firſt called them fo, and is ſtill kept and held carrant with many, yet confounded allo with many others for the likeneſſe unto Sedacia minus,as with Cordes, Gefner, Camerarius, Dodoa news and Baubinus, who often call them Seda, and very properly, for there is no herbe can fo properly be called a Sedum as that which hath the leaves placed circle wife, one within another as they have, but becaule the Coty- ledon is of that faſhion it is I ſaid juftly termed a Sedum. The Vertnes. The Wall Pennywort as Galen faith is of mixt qualities, that is, of moiſt and cold, ſomewhat aftringent and a hiele bitter withall, whereby it cooleth,repelleth clenfeth and difcuffeth, and is very effe&tuall for all inflamma- tions and unnaturall heates, either inwardly to coole a fainting hot ſtomacke or an hot Liver, or the bowels or the mother to drinke the juice or the diſtilled water, or elle outwardly for pimples, rednefle, Saint Antho- the fire and the like heates and inflammationsto apply the bruiſed herbe or to bathe the place with the juice or te diftilled water : the ſaid juice or water heipech much allo to heale fore kidneys, torne or frected by the ſtone no exalcerated within and eaſeth the paines : it provoketh Vrine likewiſe, and is availeable for the dropſie : ic; espech alſo to breake the fone, and to coole the inflamed parts by the paines thereof, and other wringing paines of he bowels and the bloody Auxsit is fingular good for the painefull piles or hemorroidall veines, to coole and tem- all to give caſe of paines to the hot goute, the Sciatica and the inflammations and (wellings in the cods, and aloes into an oyntment by it felfe or with Myrrhe or other things conducible thereunto: it is no leffe effettua bringech * 742 CH A P.10, TRIBE6. Theatrum Botanicum. Evill: it healeth Kibes and Chilblanes if they be bathed with the juice, or annointed with an ointment made thereof, and ſome of the skinne of the leafc láid upon thêm : it is uſed alſo in greene wounds to ſtay the blood and to heale them quickly : The leſer forts are held to be cooling and ſomewhat more binding then the and thereby availeable for thoſe diſeaſes whereunto thoſe qualities are proper. greater foc bado CHAP. X, 30 S Acetoſa ſive Oxalis. Sorrell. TO Orrell is accounted a Dockė, and called the ſoure Docke, and thereforë might have beene brought un der the generall title of the Dockes : but becauſe none of the other Dockes are ſo cooling, nor planted in Gardens, I ſhall ſpeake of thoſe forts ſeverally hereafter, that I have not made mention ofeicher be fore in this Worke, or in my former Booke. The forts of Sorrell are many more found out of late by the induſtrious ſearchers of Natures varieties,than formerly hath beene knowne, ſome growing naturally in our fields, ſome in our woods, ſome alſo in other countreis. Of the ordinary Sorrell nurſed in Gardens, which yet growech alſo wilde in our fields and mêdowes throughout the Land, I have already entreated of in my former Booke, and ſhall not neede to ſpeake thereof againe here, but of the other ſorts, yet of the wood Sorrell , I ſhall ſpeake in the next Chapter, although for their forme ſakę, they might have beene joyned with the reft of the Trefoiles, wherëofthey are ſpecies: i. Acetoſa maxima Germanica. Great Sorrell of Germany. The great Sorrell of Germany groweth in the ſame manner that the ordinary Garden ſorr doth, but the leaves thereof are much larger, and ſometime a little carled at the edges, the joynts of the ſtalkes are great and tuberous ſticking out like knots, which being taken from the ftalke and put into the ground, will take roote, and bring forth leaves like the mother plant, the ſeede and ſo all other things are large anſwerable to the proportion of the leaves foannja Thalins in Hircynia ſylva, maketh mention of a greater ſort of Sorrell than ordinary:& Camerarius in horto, of a great one received from Spaine, but neither of them ſpeake of any tuberous joints they should beare, ſo that it is probable, it is but onely the climate and ſoyle that produceth the tubers. 2. Oxalis ſativa Franca five Romanarotundifolia. Round leafed Sorrell. In the leaves of this Sorrell conſiſteth a cheefe difference which are ſhort and almoft round in fome, and in others they will have ſomewhat round pointed peệces on both ſides, of a paler greene colour then the former, the ſtalkes are weaker not ftanding upright, but the flowers and ſeede differ not from the ordinary fort : the roote is ſmall and threddy creeping about and ſhooting up heads of leaves round about the Acetoſa vulgaris. Out ordinary Sorrell. 1, Acetoſa maxima Germanicas Greas Sorrell of Germany. mam F 변 ​LITER A talte TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants, CHA P. 10, 743 2. Oxalis ſativa Franca fiue Romana rotundifolia. 3. Oxalis tuberofaradice. Tubercus rooted Sorrell. Por soon boga LOVE % leds Colis 102 hit nagar OM bolt obe > ㅋ ​sto 3 sen 11. Aceroſa veficaria Americana. Indian Sorrell vvith ſwollen husk. s. & पनि Round leafed Sorrell. MAN Ilmur 3 7. Acetoſa Cretica ſemine aculeato. Candy Sorrell. . * va Theatrum Botanicum. CHAPIO. 744 TRIBE6 minor. taſte is of a much more pleaſant ſharpeneffe then the other, and therefore more deſired of any that formerly have uſed it. 3. Oxalis tuberoſa radice. Tuberous rooted Sorrell. The cheefe differences in this conſiſt both in leaves and rootes, the leaves hereof being formed ſomewhat like the ordinary but larger and not ſo broad next the ſtalke the ſtalks,flowers and ſecde are anſwerable to the former, but the rootes are many tuberous clogs faftened by ſtrings to the head whence the leaves ſpring forth . , This bulbed Sörreli hath large greene leaves fomewhat like the garden kinde, but morē round at the forta like unto an Tvielen in the reſt it agreeth with the ordinary ſort but that the rootës are round and bulbous. Bulboſ There is another like hereunto, but that the leaves are leffer and rounder , the whole plant ſmaller and lor. er alio. 5. Oxalis rotundifolia Alpina. Small Mountaine round leafed Sorrell. This ſmall Sorrell hath five or fix ſmall leaves ſtanding upon very long and ſlender fooreſtalkes , each leafe bei ing no bigger then the nayle of ones hand, and in a manner as round as the Violet leafe : the ſtalke rifethlefiles foote high, bearing ſuch like chaffie huskes and reddiſh, wherein the like feede unto the ordinary fortlyeth . 6. Oxali ſcutata repens. Creeping Sorrell with ſmall broad leaves. This creeping Sorrell hath fender weake joynted branches trayling on the ground, foure or five inches long whoſe leaves are finall, of a nailes breadth, and of the faſhion of a pointed field, and pointed alfo at botheme; with very long footcſtalkes under them, the leaves being almoſt as long as the ſtalkes, in the taſle it is likette other ſmall Sorrells. 7. Acetoſa Cretica ſemine aculeato. Candy Sorrell. are ſmall and long not broad or forked at the lower end as divers other Sorrells are, having long footeltalkes una The Candy Sorrell hath weake bending ſtalkes and ſometimes but one, branched forth on all ſides, the leaves der them : the toppes of the branches end in a long ſpike of ſmall moffie flowers, which afterwards turne into ſmall thinne pricking huskes or skinnes wherein the feede lyeth, every one faftned with a crooked footltalke. 8. Acetoſa Neapolitana Ocimi folio. Sorrell of Naples. This Sorrell of Naples ſhootech apa fialke ſet with ſmaller thicke mealy leaves thereon than thoſe below, which are broadeſt in the middle, and ſmaller at both ends like the laſt, the toppes of the falke endeth in a ſpike of greeniſh yellow flowers which turne into skinnie huskes, ſomewhat repreſenting, as Columna faith, the head of an Oxe with hornes ſtanding up, and eares handging downe, wherein lie the ſmall feede. 9. Acetoſa Žacynthina Calthefolio, Marigold leafed Sorrell. This Sorrell alſo hath no other difference therein from other Sorrells, but in the leavēs which are broad poin ted and ſomewhat long like a Marigold leafe without 13. A cetoſo minor lanceolata. 15. Acato ſa anguſtifolia elatior. thoſe eares or points that Sheepe Sorrell. the common Sorrell hath. 10, Acetoſa Indica, Indian Sorrell. This Indian Sorrell riſeth up with a ſlender weake hollow ftalke, with a few long thicke leaves thereon, ſomewhat ſmaller than thoſe at the foote thereof next the gronnd, ſmall at both ends, and of a pale greene colour, ofa delicate ſmall ſharpe taſte : at the toppe of the ſtalke grow fundry browniſh (mooth skinnes, wlth ſmall feede in them, the roore periſh- eth yearely. 11. Acetoſa veſicarit A. mericana. Indian Sorrell with ſwollen huskes, The Indian Sorrell hath ſlender ſtraked ſtalkes, of a cubite high, leaning downe to the ground, ſpreading in to many branches, fome- what reddiſh towards the toppes : the leaves are ſmooth and thicke of a rea- fonable fiſe, ſomewhat like a Garden Sorrell leafe, but that the lower points are not ſo long, but rather ſhort like an Arrache leafe Tall narrow leafed Sørrell. co 250 BV lagle moezel Ppal Dae అతడు powo hall (III m of TRIBE 6. 745 CHAP 1O. The Theater of Plants. moſt part every yeare. ofa palegreene colour and ſomewhat mealy wishehe feathers and upon her handle dote lalke, and of a more carpe lowre taſte than our Sorrells at the coppes of the falkes and branches ſtand the flowers in a long ſpike, like our ordinary Sorrell, but greater and of a greeniſh red colour : after which come round yet cornered skinnie frollen huskes hanging downewards, of a reddih colour, ftriped with redder veines , very beautifull, wherein we contained two or three cornered browne and ſhining ſeede:the roote is ſmall and threddie, periſhing for the 12. Acetofa Cambro-Britanica Montana, Mountaine Welſh Sorrell. The Wolfh Sorrell groweth up with ſmall ſtalkes branched forth diverfly with round leaves ſet thereon, as alſo growing at the bottom of them every one upon a long footeftalikein fhape fomewhat like the Wall Penny- worte, but that they are ctit in at the lower part with ends on both ſides, the flowers hereof are whitiſh, and not red like others but the baskes with feede that come afterwards are reddiſh, and containe browne ſhining three {quare feedlike the reſt the roote is ſmall and threddy, abiding many yeares , 13. Acetofa minor Lanceolata, Sheepes Sorrell. This is a finall Sorrell well knowne to many ( growing in many medowes with us ) not to differre from other imall Sorrells, but in the leafe which is fomewhat ſmall and long broadeſt in the middle, and pointed at the für- ther end, with two ſmall eares at the lower end of a pale greene colour fomewhat whitish. 14. Aectoſaminima. The ſmalleſt Sorrell. The ſmalleſt Sorrell that groweth moſt uſually on drie barren grounds is all together like the laſt, but Imaller in each degree. 15. Acetoſa anguſtifolia elatior. Tall narrow leafed Sorrell. This Sorrell may by the figure foone declare the variation, whoſe ſtalke is ſlender and tall, and the leaves nare row and long, yet formed like a Sorrell, as both flowers and ſeede. The Place The moſt of theſe Sorrells beare in their titles or deſcriptions the places where they have beene found. The Time, ja All of them flowēr and ſeede in May and Imne, except the Indian fort, which flowreth not untill Iuly for the moſt part, and the ſeede is ripe in Auguſt, The Names. It is called in Greekéičanis Oxalis of the ſharpe taſte, many of the Latine Writers keepe that namē, in Latine alfo Acetoſa, and of fome Acedula of the foureneffe thereof, others call it Rume x hortenfes, and Galen calleth it Bğunusraidov O xulapathum,id eft, Lapatbum acidum, foare Docke, yet with Dioſcorides,Oxyalapathum is Laparben Acutum, that kinde of Docke whoſe forme ofleafe is more ſharpe and pointed than others, and not for the fharpe taſte to cauſe that name, the Sheepes Sorrell, is called Lapatiolum and Acetoſella by divers.Clufius maketh mention of the firſt great fort, and Lobel, Dodeneus and others of the fecond, Lobel gave firſt of all others knowe ledge of the third, and Columna of the fourth ; Baubiuus of the fift,fixt, and ſeventh Columna of the eight, Proſper Alpinus in his Booke of Egyptian plants of he ninth;of the tenth and laſt none hath made any mention before now Beflerus in horto Eystetenfi ſpeakech of the eleventh, by the name of Acetoſa velocaria peregrina, which Bato hinus calleth Acetofa Americana folijs longiffimis pediculis donatis ; but of the twelfth fort (if it be not the ſame with the ſecond, whereunto it is very like) no author ever made mention before now, and ſcarce is it knowne to any but the Gentleman of Angleſey called Mr. Morris Lloid of Prislierworth that found it on a mountaine in Wales , and ſhewed it to Dr. Borbam in his life:the thirteenth is called by Matthiolus Tenxifoliazand ſo by Lonia Cern, Geſner, Tragus, & almoſt all other writers of herbes in our later age, and called Oxalis vervecina of Lobel and Ouina of others, and arvenfis lanceolata by Bauhinus ; the fourteenth is remembred by Montanus, Gerard, and Paulina, All of them defervedly have the name of Sorrell, becauſe howſoever they are ſomewhat different in leafe or roote, yet they all agree in the ſoureneffe, although ſome more or leſſe than others. The Arabians, as Sea rapio faith, callit Humaalh; the Italians Acetoſa, the Spaniards Azederás A zederilha, and Agrethas; the French Axelle or Oſeille , Saltette , Surelle and Aigrette ; thë Germanes Sarrampffer ; the Dutch Surckcle and Surincke Rei The Vertues Sottellis cooling and drying in the ſecond degree, and is prevalent in all hot diſeaſes to coole any inflamma- tion and heate of bloud in agues peſtilentiall or chollericke or other ſickneſſes and fainting, riſing from heate, and to refresh the overſpent ſpirits with the violence of furious or fiery fits of agues, &c. to quench thirſt, and to procure an appetite in fainting or decaied ſtomackes, for it refifteth the putrefaction of the bloud, killeth wormes, andisasa cordiall to the heart which the feede doth more effectually, being more drying and binding, and thereby allo fayeth the hot fluxes of the menftrues, or of humours in the bloudy Aixe, or Ause of the ſtomacke : the ropes alfo in a decoction or in powder, is effe&uall for the ſaid purpoſes: both rootes and feede, as well as the herbe is held powerfull to refil the poiſon of the Scorpion, fo that he that ſhall cate thereof (sall feele no paine being ſtung : the deco&ion of the rootes is taken to helpe the jaundife, and to expell gravell, and the ſtone in the raines or kidneyes : the decoction of the flowers made with wine and drunke helpeth the blacke jaundile, toveraine helpe to kill the force of thote Sharpe humours that caule the itch the fuyce thereof with a little Vine- far, ferveth well to uſe outwardly for the ſame cauſe, and is alſo profitable for frettings and gallings of the skin andry part , and for tetters, ringwormes , &c. it helpeth allo to diſcuſie the ſcrophules or kernells in the throate, helied under the embers, and applied to an hard empoftume , borch, bile, or plague lore, both ripeneth and brea- led water of the herbe is of much good uſe for all the purpoſes aforeſaid. The leffer wilde Sorrell, and ſo all the helbit the jayce of Sorrean drapped into the centres of fichas a bethard of hearing helpech oftentimes a one distila other are of the ſame qualitie, and are no leffe effcctuall in all the diſeaſes before ſpoken of. SCT CHAP Solar and we in Engliſh Sorrell. 746 CHAP.II. TRIBE6 Theatrum Botanicum. . СНА Р. XI. Oxys, Alleluja five Trifolium acetofum, Wood Sorreite T Here arētwo forts of Wood Sorrell , the one familiar enough in many placēs of this Land, théoileri ftranger as farre as I can learne, and onely cheriſhed in the Gardens of thoſe that are curious , link as I ſaid brought thele two forts from their family, where they might otherwiſe be ranked than among the Trefoiles for their propertie and name alſo in part. 1. Trifolium acetofum vulgare, Comm n Wood Sorrell. The common Wood Sorrell groweth low upon the ground without any ſtalke tifing from it having a numbe ends, and cut in the middle, of a faint yellowiſh greene colour, every one ſtanding on a long footeſtalke, whika of leaves comming from the roote made of three leaves like a Trefoile or Three leafed graffe, bür broadenedes aſ their firſt comming up are clofe folded together to the falke, but opening themſelves afterwards, and are not fine loure reliſh, more pleaſing than many of the former Sorrells, and yeelding a juyce, which will turned when it is clarified, and maketh a moſt daintie cleare Syrup:among theſe leaves riſe up divers lender werke force ſtalkes not growing above them, with every one of them a flower at the top conſiſting of five ſmall and pointed leaves ſtarre faſhion, of a white colour in moſt places, or in fome daſht over with a ſmall ſhew of bluſh, and in ſome 1. Trifolium Acetofum Vulgarë. Common Wood Sorrell. but on the backe fide onely : of any other colour (although ſome have ſer downe that it beareth deepe coloured flow- ers ) I have not ſeene : after the flowers are paſt, follow ſmall round heads, with ſmall yellowiſh feede in them : the rootes are nothing but threads or ſmall ſtrings faſtened to the end of a ſmall long peece, all of them being of a yel- lowiſh colour not periſhing every yeare, but abiding with Tome leaves thereon in the Winter. 2. Oxys luteo ftore. Wood Sorrell with yellow flowers. This Wood Sorrell ſhootech forth divers blender weake reddiſh ſtalkes trailing upon the ground, and taking roote at the joynts as they lie, ſpread into many branches with many leaves on them, ſtanding ſingly one above another, and made of 3. leaves cur in at the ends like the former, but are much ſmaller,and of a paler greene colour:ar the joynts with the leaves come forch three or foure ſmall flowers together, at the end of a long foote ſtalke, yet each ſeparate from other, conſiſting of ſmall and pointed leaves like the other, but of a yellow colour: the ſeede the followeth is browniſh like the other, but contained in ſmaller and lon- ger heads like cods or horne-, yet not crooked but pointed Imall which quickly fall a way being tou- 2. Oxys luteo flore. Wood Sorrell with yellow flowers, ched when they are ripe, and ſpring upa- gaine all about where a It grew; it abidech the Winter withou periſhing, if it be not too violent, elſe they will rot and periſh & co muſt be new fownea- gaine. 7be Place. The firſt, as I ſaid, growech plentifully in many places of our Land, in Woods, and Wood fides where they may be moiſt el bag and ſhadowed, and in other places that are not too much open to Skool the Sun : the other groweth in divers ſhadowie places about Sevill in Spaine, and in Gardens at Mompelier & & 8 , The Time. the Autume colds periſh it, and the ſeede is ripe in the meane time, The firſt flowreth early in Aprill and May, the other after Midſommer, and ſo continuerh in flower until! The Names It is generally taken to be the Oxys of Pliny, whereof he fpeaketh in his 27 Booke, and 12. Chaptēr, beton the Oxytriphyllum, although Tragus and Lacuna did ſo call it, becauſe the name did ſomewhat agree thereto, but that it is an other herbe whole tarpe pointed leaves, and not the ſharpe takte cauſed this name, for by the on boostiditoriods Greeke TRIBE 6. CH A P. 12. 747 The Theater of Plants. Greeke word doth ſignifie both ſharpenefſe in forme and in taſte, It is called Trifolium aceteſum of divers, which is the ſame in fignification as I ſaid with Oxytriphyllum, and of ſome Panis Cuculi, Cuckowbreade, ey- were becauſe the Cuckowes delight to feede thereon; or that it beginneth to bloſſome when the Cuckow begin- meth to atter her voyce ; it is called by the Apothecaries in their ſhoppes Alleluja and Lujula, the one becauſe came corruptly from Iuliola as they of Calabria in Naples doe call it, as Scaliger upon Theophraſtus de cèofes plana taru faith, yet it is there ſer downe Alleluja, but I thinke it rather ſhould be Lujula. The other is called Oxys The Italians call it Trifolio acetofo Pan cuculi and Alleluja, the Frencla Pain de coqu, the Germans Saverklee , the Dutch Coeckcoezbroet, and we in Engliſh Wood Sorrell, Wood ſower, Stabbewört, and Sorrell dubois, The Vertues, Wood Sorrell is cold and dry as the other Sorrells are, and ſerveth to all the purpoſes that they doe, being as effetuallif not more, eſpecially in hindring the putrefaction of blood and ulcers in the mouth and body,and in cooling and tempering diſtempered heats and inflammations, to quench thirit , to ſtrengthen a weakeſto- macke, to procure an appetite, to ſtay vomiting, and moſt ſingularly excellent in any contagious fickneſle or pc- Rilentiall Feaver , the Syrupe made of the juice is effectuall in all the cauſes aforeſaid, and ſo is the diſtilled wa- ter of the herbe alſo: Spunges or linnen clothes wet in the juice and applyed ontw ?rdly to any hot tumors and inlammations doth exceedingly coole and helpe them : the ſame juice taken into the mouth and there gargled for ſome time, and after ſpit forth and freſh taken, will wonderfully helpe a ſtinking foule Canker or Vicer there- in : it is alſo ſingular good in wounds, punctures, thruſts and ſtabbes into the body, to ſtay the bleeding and to clenle and heale the wounds ſpeedily , and helpeth well alſo to ſtay any hot defuxions or catarrhes upon the Throat and Lunge. CHAP. XII. 'T Atriplex ſylveftris. Wilde Arrache. He cwo ſorts of garden Arrache are already ſet forth in my former booke, there remaine divers other forts to be declared, as well ſuch as for their raritie and beauty wee nurſeup in our Gardens,as grow wilde,whereunto I would alſo joyne the Sea plant to ſet them all together. 1. Atriplex baccifera rubra. The red berried Arrache. This beautifull ſmall plant ſendech forth divers ſlender branches ſomewhat wooddy, about a foore high, or more or leſſe as the place where it groweth will produce, with a ſmall cornered leafe like the broad lea- fed wilde Arrache, let at the joynts one above another and at every of the ſaid joynes with the leafe from the loweſt almoſt Aandeth a ſmall red berry, cluſter faſhion, that is many ſmall graynes det together like a Mulberry, cleare and almoſt tranſparant, full of an excellent juice, as red as blood or Clarer wine, which being bruiſed upon the backe of the hand while it is freſh will ſeeme as if you had drawne blood ont thereof; which berry being dry groweth blackiſh, and containeth within it ſmall blackiſh ſeede, and will ſtill ſpring up every yeare, if it be ſuffered to ſhed : the roote is fmall and fibrous periſhing after ſeede time. 2. Atriplex fylveftris lappulas babens. Wilde Arrache with ſmall berries. This Arrache likewiſe is ſmall even imaller then the other, whoſe branches doe not exceede an hand breadth or halfe a foote at the moſt, ſet with ſuch like ſmall cornered and pointed leaves as in the other, every one ſtan- ding upon a ſhort footeſtalke, at every joynt with the leafe even almoſt from the bottome commeth forth two very ſmall berries or burres, of the bigneffe of a Coriander ſeede, containing therein ſmall blacke feedelike the laft : the roote is ſmall and wooddy periſhing every yeare after feedetime. of this kind there is another thar beareth greater burres,leaves and ſtaikes, not differing in any thing elſe. 3. Atriplex Sylveftris fructu compreſſoraſeo. Wilde Arrache with fiat Roſelike berries, This other wilde Arrache hath a whitiſh hard round ſtalke, about a foote and a halfe high ; ſpreading forch many the like branches, and they againe ſhooting forth other ſmaller ones, which bow themſelves downe a little, whereon are placed ſmall hoary or mealy leaves, no bigger then the nayle of ones finger, waved and car into corners on the edges, like the wilde Arrache called Gooſefoote, every one cloſing the Italke and branches without any footeſtalke ; at every of theſe leaves commeth forth a moſt dainty , broad and flat coloured fruite, made as it were of leaves, rayſed up a little in the middle, having foure other eminences at the brims or edges, yet fo ſet as that the brins or edges are betweene them ſomewhat like anro the folding of the leaves in a Role as it is painted, in every one of which foure aforeſaid eminences is contained one Aat ſeede of a reaſona- . This Sea Arrache crēepeth upon the ground with mfany hoary white branches and mealy white leaves fet, on a fmall Goofefoore leafe ; at the toppes of the branches grow divers flender hoary yellowiſh ſpikes of feede fet thefe together like cluſters : the roofe is great with many trings and periſheth not, and is of a faltith taſte although bred up in a Garden, ſometimes ie wil tentered dich vike the Garden red Arrache and ſometimes nothing mo into ble bigneffe. mealy but rather greene. Te growerh up with án hoary and wooddy faike a foote high, ſpread at the toppe into many ſmall branches pored with blacke ſpors, which end in long yellow Spikes of ciuffering feede like the former , the leaves that row below are ſomewhat long and narrow about two inches long, of a darke greene colour with lome corners about the edges but ſmaller as they grow higher. The greater common wild Arrache hath ſtrong round hard ſtalkes and branches, with large leaves on them like: 6. Atriplex ſylvestris valgatior finnata. Thē greater common wild Arrache. SAC a thoſe 748 CH A P. 12, TRIBE 6, Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Atriplex bacciferá rubra. Thered berried Arrache. 4. Atriplex marina repens. Creeping Sea Arrache. 200 VA 合 ​계 ​Ghoset 7. Atriplex ſylveſtris anguſtifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Arrache. the 6. Atriplex fylveftris vulgatior finuata major. The greater common wilde Arrache. volley role od tog busto dgirlwortoide bootloaderos TRIBE 6. 749 CHAP 12. The Theater of Plants, Gooſefootę. ale $ Atriplex fylueftre latifolia fue pes anferinusas los 9. Atriplex olida fave ſylveſtris ferida. ciowo Stinking wild Arrache, domolbed malik aranya bagi and decoratiunto be allo ou at Eandyan parisealsamal örlaget nu ditold Badoo eta articlana yd be Tega svetila rol odio tollalbes 23100 odds lo non lo faulenistkado belts 12eolls as d.101 gabi na ons : meno personas budalledtadoria di hot da dala ato oddb to Jogo dziszen deos o' ozatoqeriseres 1, Palivodo 9 1 din dice thoſe of the Garden, but not ſo broad or pointēd at the bottomes , yēt much waved or cut in on the edgës, and of a duty mealy greene colour : the toppes of the branches are ſtored with long ſpikes of chaffie huskes, mit of which come ſmall yellowiſh greene flowers, which afterwards give ſmall blackiſh feede like unto Purfane: the roote is long ſomewhat wooddy and fibrous periſhing yearely. There is another hereof lower and leſer in every Minor . part narrower alſo and a little waved on the edges, and periſhing in the like ſort. 7. Atriplex ſylveſtris anguſtifolia, Narrow leafed wild Arrache. The ſtalkes of this wild Arrache are very much branched with ſomewhat long and narrow leaves ſet at the joynts , pointed at the ends, and ſmooth, without cuts on the edges, the long tufts of yellowiſh greene flowers fand in the fame manier with the laſt and the like feede. 8. Atriplex ſylveftris latifolia five Pes Anſerings. Goofefoote. The ſtalkes of Gooſefoote are greene and fomewhat creſted, with ſundry branches and great broad greene leaves ſet thereon, cut in ſomewhat deepe towards the bottomes of them, with long ſpiked flowers at their tops, of a reddiſh colour yeelding ſmall ſeede like the others. 9. Atriplex ſylveſtris olida vel fætida. Stinking wild Arrache. This hath ſmall and almoſt roand leaves, yet a little pointed and without dent or cut, of a duſty mealy colour growing on the ſlender ſtalkes and braạches that ſpread on the ground, with ſmall flowers in cluſters iet with the leave, sand ſmall feede fucceeding like the relt , perithing alſo yearely, and riſing againe from its own fowings this ſmelleth like old rotten Fiſh or ſomething worſe. 10. Atriplex Sylveſtris Halimifolio. Sea Purſlane leafed wilde Arrache. The leaves of this wild Arrache are greater then the last, more mealy alfo and not finking, ſet on ſtalkes that Se pow to be three or foure cubits high, with flowers and feede like the others and annuall allo. Some other wild Arraches there are alſo differing little from thele before fet downe, but in being higher or lower according to the or having ſmooth or waved leaves more or leffe on the one Gide or both, which thus to have declared I hold fufficiently ample to enforme you of them, de first came out of Spaine as it is thought : the fecond greweih upon a hill of Narbone in France : the third about Rochel-All the wild forts are found by walls,hedges,dichlides and our places, in many parts of the Land. They all flower in Iune and Inly, and their ſeede is ripe quickly affet. The Time. The Garden Arrache is called in Greeke A' Teg0aEis and A’Segpažıs and A'segoa?. quod A’Spas WEH Statim in ame eine Ariplex and Atriplexum as welms hath it, and Auream ou, it is called by the Arabians Cataf and Carafe by. SI 3 750 CHA P. 13, Theatruni Botanicum. Tribe6 Tragus doth Halinodes. by the Italians Atriplice and Reppice, by the Spaniards Armoles, by the French Arroches and Bonnes Dames, by the corruptly. The firft Clufius feteeth forth by the name of Atriplex baccifera and Baubinus Atriplex mori fruela de ſecond and third Bauhinus ſetteth forth under the ſame titles they carry here; the fourth is called by Lobel. Akan pies marina repens lutea,and Xerampelina, and by Matthiolus , Dodonews, Camerarius and others Ariplex mania the fift Baubinus onely expreſſeth by the name of Atriplex maritima anguſtifolia : The wilde forts are tearmed Atriplices (ylveſtres by all authors, Thalius calleth the greater and leffer of the fixt fort , Atriplex Fimeterija min e minor, and Lobel Sinuata : the ſeventh is called by Lobel Atriplex ſylveftris Polygoni aut Helxines folio, andalo zera by others : the cighth is taken to be a Blitum by Tragus ar alto a Solanum, bur generally by others Perange likewiſe : yet Celalpinus tooke it to be another fort of Cynperambe : the ninth is called Blitum feridum by Tragus , and Tragium Germanicum by Dodoneus in his French Herball, but in his Latine Garofmus as Corting doth, vulvaria by lome, but by moſt Atriplex . olida oft fetida, yet fame canina or hircina : Cefalpina onely calleth it Cynocrambe affinis Cornina valgo : the laſt is called by Lobel in his Obſervations Arples The Vertnes. Garden Arrache ( for thereof alfo I ſhall relate the properties in this place, for that I have ſpoken bir litele of them in my former Booke; and becauſe ſome of theſe former wilde forts have not beene knowne available for any diſeaſe, being but lately found out, yet I doubt not bar their temperature is correſpondent to the other, their taſtes being not much different from the common wilde forts, which are neither ſo cold or moylt as the Cara den kindes as Galen faith, and the Sea kindes ſomewhat hotter than the other, as you ſhall heare by and by) is cold in the firſt degree and moyſt in the ſecond, participating of a watery quality almoſt wholly, with little earthly parts therein and leffe aftri&tion, but as Mallowes quickly paſſe through the belly and thereby maketh it foluble,it hath alſo a ſmall digeſting quality therein, thus faith Galen. Dioſcorides faith it is good for the yellow Iaundiſe, to drinke the ſeede with Medeor honyed water : Lycus Neapolitanm is fayd to give it againf the dan- ger that commeth to thoſe that have taken Cantharides. Matthiolus faith that hee knew an Apothecarie tha gave the feede Arrache to country people to drinke, which thereby purged them mightily both upwards and downewards, and that with much trouble alſo. Hippocratés applyed the juice thereof by a ſering in the di- ſeaſes of the mother: it cooleth hot apoftemes and S. Anthonies fire, and diffolveth tumors applyed thereto either freſh or boyled :applyed with Vineger and Niter it eaſeth the paines of the goute and cureth ſcabbed nayles. The Sea Arrache is in propertie like unto the wilde forts bat by reaſon of the faltneſſe doth more purge, and doch more trouble the belly then the other, being taken in the broth of fat meate, and helpeth thoſe that have the Dropfie : it cauſech leanneſſe in them that are too fat, and preſerveth them from putrefaction. The common wilde Arraches are neare as cold as the Garden forrs, but more drying ſerving chiefely outwardly for infamma- tions : but Gooſegreaſe is held much colder and therefore more warfly to bee applyed, being held to bee dange- rous if not deadly to be taken inwardly, and found certaine to kill Swine. Stinking Arrache is uſed as a remedy to helpe women payned and ready to bee ſtrangled with the Mother to ſmell thereunto; Hippocrates alſo affir- ming that ſtinking or ſtrong ſented things are good for that diſeaſe: it killeth allo the Wormes in the fores of Horſes or other Cattle. Non so agorahaloo's 2 woonwolle Se Chap. XIII. smo boen owo Beta. Beetes, Have entreated of divers forts of Bečtes in my former Worke,even of all that ſerve either as a fallet or pot herbe;there remaine ſome other forts to be ſpoken of in this Chapter and hereunto more fitly than any where elſe in my minde, doth the forts of Spinage belong, although I know fome do rather referre them to the Arrache ſimply, becaule it is moft likelt therero in leale,yet in nothing els, which Matthiolus milliketh ; others unto Lapathum fimply the Docke, as Baubinus, who calleth them Lapathum hortenſe ſen Spinachia, whereunto I can finde it in no part to agree but in being nurſed up in Gardens ſome againe finding them to agree to the Beete, eſpecially in the feede and with the roote, as they thinke have entituled them Sentlo Læpathum, as if they would call it a Beete Docke; and others would referre them to the Docke and Mallow, calling them Sentlomalache for the folubilitie and dipperinefſe they doe effect in the bowell but I upon good ground, as I ſuppoſe, refuſing all the former doe joyne them with the Beetes, and next to the Arrache, not onely for the formalitie of the feede unto the Beete, yer in ſome more rough or prickly, but ofte leafe alſo , although Spinage be more torne at the bottome of them : if any millike this my opinion, let them keepe their old wayes ftill whatſoever it be. I have thought good therefore to give you the figure of Spinago , here in the forepart before the Beetes. I. Beta Cretica ſpinofa. Prickly Beeres of Candy, with ſomewhat long broad and round pointed leaves, covered with a ſmall hoarinelle,let upon long foote ftale This Candy Beete ſpreadeth many long and ſtraked branches upon the ground, of a cubit long full of joyas three (harpe and hard prickes, out of which harte forth Imall yello with greene Howers 1 , and after they are end ches unto the toppes, and at every of them ſtand divers ſmall and greeniſh browne hard huskes termined in one ſmall round feede in every of thoſe huskes covered with a reddiſh skinne ; the roote is ſmall,long, round, and Winter although it ſeede not. fibrous, dying every yeare, it giveth feede, or otherwiſe be hindered from bearing, for it feldome abideth a 2. Beta ſylveſtris maritima, Sea Beetes. fome without ; ſome alſo having reddiſh ſtalkes, and others greene, but they are ſmaller, narrower, and forme. The Sea Beete hath ſuch like darke greene leaves as the ordinary Beete hath with fome red veines in them, and what Tribe 6. CHA P. 13 75% The Theater of Plants. om Spinachia. Spinage. i caoil ohi borontso I. Beta Cretica spinofa. Prickly Be:ces of Candy. banals de 0490 I wolley are i pronto in lomolini e babambaran don bongo Meawolleys to gniad ollacousalad. bro 23test bolla all alors solo ad id sa yo blod 397.50 51 วๆ or alabad a mohol * * ມີ 12 ຄອງ 14 toticis os TIME 1 DO ya zoo let boot no Beta rubra (ativa. Garden red Beeteg. 4. Beta paticau'os, Flat ſtalked Bectes. gentes 1 101 752 CHAP 14. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE6 whar thicker alſo than the Garden kinde; in other things it differeth little from it: neare the ſea this hath a bracke iſh caſte, but nothing ſo much being tranſplanted. 3. Beta lutea Syriaca. The yellow Bcēte. whoſe roote is of a paler yellow colour than a Carrot,the leaves alſo being of a yellower greene than thole of the There is alſo from ſome parts of Syria, brought unto as and nurled up in ſome curious gardens, a yëllow Büro ordinary white Beere. 4. Beta platicaulos. Flat Stalked Beeres. Sometimes there hath beene ſeene a degenerated kinde of Beete, whoſe falke was broad from the middle o dinary and to thicke fet chereon upwards, that the ſtalke could ſcarce be ſeene, eſpecially at the toppes wherede the toppe brancing forth on all ſides, and fourc inches broad at the higheſt, all the leaves being ſmaller than o ſeede'ſtood. The Place. Their places are ſpecified in their titles or deſcriptions, yet Geſner in hortes ſaith, that hee had it from credible perſons, that the yellow kind is found about the cities Durachium and Alexium in Macedonia. The Time. They doe all flower in the beginning of Iuly, and their feede is ripe in Auguff. The Names. Beetes are called in Greeke Trutnov and oeu't nov , Teutlon and Sentlon, ab impulfu quod facile excreſcat, in Latin Beta, quoniam figuram lateræ e dum ſemine target referre videtur, which Columella in his tenth booke remembreth in the le Verfes, Nomine cum Grajo, cen litera proxima prima, Pangitur in cera do&ti mucrone magiftri, Sic & bumo pingui ferratæ cufpidis ictu Deprimitur folio viridis, pede candida Beta. It is called by the Arabians Decka and Calb, by the Italians Bietola, by the Spaniards Afelgas, by the French Bete Iove, and Poeree, by the Germans Mangolt and Pieſſen, by the Dutch Beete, and wee in Engliſh Beete: the white Beere was called in former times Sicula, and in the later Sicla : there hath beene ſome doubt among many whar Beere the ancients meant by the blacke Beete, ſome thinking the greene beete being of a darke greene co- lour ſhould be it, but others take the common red Beete to be it, which by the darke red colour commeth neareſt thereunto, which opinion I take to be the more certaine. Beeres were onely planted in Gardens, and no wilde kinde found with the ancients, as Galen faith, for although Pliny might thinke that Limonium was a kinde of the wilde Beete, yet Dioſcorides did not fo account it, but made it another quite differing kinde of herbe, and gave thereto other manner of properties : yet at this time, as you ſee in this Chapter there are three forts ſet forth growing wilde of their owne nature. Divers doe call the firſt Blitum fpinofum, becauſe the leaves doe as neere reſemble a Blite as the Beere. Lobel maketh mention of the ſea kinde, Camerarius in horto of the yellow, and ſo doth Geſner in hortis Germinie, who faith that in Syria it is called Skandar, and that Ebenbitar the Arabian num- breth it among the forts of Rapes or Turneps ; and that Bellunenfis likewiſe mentioneth it upon his Glofles or Comments on Avicen in the Chapter of Sicla nigra. Lugdunenfis calleth the laſt as it is in the title . The Spina. che which I have here joyned with the Beetes, is called by moft Spinachia, and by ſome Spinaceum olus : ſome of the later Greekes doe call it o návazda Spanachia a raritate in aju medico ; and ſome Sparachia in Lau tine, as (Matthiolus , and thoſe that follow him, who I thinke firſt ſo called it, becauſe Tragus called it Olus Hißen nicum, ſuppoſing as many others doe that it firſt came from Spaine to us, The Vertues, Simeon Sethi and divers of the ancients have ſet downe in their writings that Beetes have an hurtfull qualitie i them for the ſtomacke, and breede many diſeaſes: they have indeede a more nitrous qualitie whereby the provok more to the ſtoole than Arrache, Lettice or Mallowes doe, eſpecially the white : for the red Beete is hell good to ſtay the bloudy flixe, womens courſes, and the whites, and to helpe the yellow jaundiſe ; the white being more clenſing, digeſting, and provoking urine alſo, and the red more aftringent, eſpecially the roote : the jaye or the roote put into the noſtrils purgeth the heade, and helpeth the noiſe in the eares, as alſo the tooth ach :ite juyce of the white Beete openeth obſtructions, both of the liver aud ſpleene, and is good for the head ach, tite ſwimming therein, and the turnings of the braine, and is effe&uall allo againſt all venemous creatures : the jyce of white Beetes applied upon the temples ſtaieth the inflammation in the eyes, the ſame alſo helpeth burning being uſed without any oyle, and it a little Allome be put unto it, it is good for Saint Anthonies fire : the fare alſo is good for all wheales, puſhes, and other bliſters and blanes in the skinne: the herbe being boyled andlad upon chilblanes on the hands, or kibes on the heeles helpeth them: it healeth the itch alſo if the places be bathed with the decoction of the herbe in water and ſome vinegar : the ſame doth likewiſe clenſe the head of dandrafi fcurfe and drie ſcabbes ; and doth much good alſo for fretting and running fores, ulcers and canckers in the bed legges or other parts ; it is much commended allo againſt baldneffe and thedding of the haire. The wilde Bern that are here fet downe have not beene applied to any uſe that I know as yet ; neither did I ever heare or reak ofany Phyſicall properties of the Spinage, CHAP. XIV. Blitum, Blites. ngoco Nto the Beetes doe the Blites require to be next joyned, of divers whereof I have ſpoken in my former Booke, namely ofthe Garden forts white and red beſides the Amaranthus, or Flower gentle of divers of fome other forts nor there remembred. forts, whereof I meane not further to relate here, although I may give you ſome of their figures: buc 1. Blitum album ſylveftrum minus. The ſmall wilde white Blite, The ſmall wilde white Blite groweth Imall and low, with ſmaller whitiſh greene leaves ſet in the ſtalkes, than the TRIBE 6. 752 CHAP 14. The Theater of Plants. unto the greater garden red kinde. The ſmall wilde white Blite the greater fort of the garden the flowers and feede are like it alſo, and the roote but ſmaller in every part. The leaves of this ſort are ſometimes and in ſome places more red than in other, and giving a fine red juyce as fit to write with (being ordered accordingly) as the red incke made of Braflill, this is in all other things like 3. Blitum Polyſpermon. Wilde Blites with much feede, The lower leaves hereof are very like unto the leaves of the former wilde fore, yet a little rounder and ſmaller alſo on the falkes that are much branched, at the coppes whereof grow long and ſpikie greeniſh heads of feede very thicke fet together ſeeming to be all feede, whereof came the name Polyfpermon and is like unto the others : the rootes are wholly white and ſomewhat long. 4. Blirum Virginianum majus. The greater Virginian Blite, This Virginian Blite riſeth up with one great thicke round, yet almoſt ſquare tall ſtalke five or fixe foote high, full of fmall branches on all fides from the bottome to the toppe, ſec with larger leaves than in any of the garden kindes, and of a fad greene colour, elfe to like them, that they plainely declare themſelves : the ſeede groweth in ſmall ſpikes, at the toppes of the ſtalke and branches which being ripe is ſmall blacke and ſhining like the reſt, s. Blitum Virginianum minus Amaranthi ſpecies. The ſmaller Virginian Blite. The ſmaller fort of Virginia is very like the laſt fort but much ſmaller and lower having ſtalkes and leaves fome- what reddiſh with the greene, branched alſo but lefſe, and with ſmall long tufts of reddiſh ſoft Icales as it were, and ſmall blackiſh ſomewhat ſhining ſeede after- wards, but neither ſo blacke nor ſhining as the laſt : the I. Blitum minus album ſylveſtre. roote is ſmall and fibrous periſhing every yeare; yet often is raiſed againe from its owne fowing. 6. Amaranthus coccineus elegans maximus, The greateſt ſcarlet Flower gentle. This great Flower-gentle riſeth up with very great thicke round tall ſtalkes , rather higher and greater than the moſt ordinary great red Flower-gentle, with as largegrear leaves on it, or rather bigger, but both the ſtalkes and they are of a freſh yellowiſh pale greene colour, with very little or no redneſle in them at ali (and this is one proper marke to know this ſort from others before it come to flower) the lowers ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalke and branches more ſpread at the bottome into fundry parts, the middle being longeſt, and uſually when it is in the perfection hanging downe like a taffell, the other parts like ſhorter ſpikes com- paffing it round which even for the proportion is very beautifull , but much more for the colour which is of a more excellent bright ſcarlet red colour, which being gathered in the prime will hold the colour a good while before it decay, elpecially if it be kept from the Sunne and windie aire : the ſeede incloſed in chefe tufts is almoſt as white and ſmall as the great red fort, yet a little redder whereby it may be knowne to differ. The deſcriptions of the other ſorts of Amaranthus are extant in my former Booke. The Place and Time. Some of theſe grow in our owne land in divers waſt pla- ces, and in gardens alſo as a weede, namely the three firſt forts; the other forts are brought us from ſundry parts be- yond ſeas , as the fift from Virginia,& the laſt from Brafill, or ſome other part of America,and feede in Auguft & September. ma 2. Blitum minus ſylveſtre rubrum. Theſmall wilde red Blite. The Names. All our moderne Wri- ters(for none of the anci- ents have made any men- tion of them) doe agree in calling them Blita Sylueftria minora, and the firft two forts Blitum Silveſtre minus album gubrum; yer Tragus cal. leththe red ſort nigrum, and faith it is called San- guinaria by ſome which word Sanguinaria, is as he faith referred to five feverall forts of herbes, every country having ria, which are this wilde red or blacke Blite Tormentill, Shepherds their proper Sanguina- purſe, 754 CH A P. 14, TR1806 Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Blitum Polyſpermon. Wilde Blites with much ſeede, PICENCIATURA 2 Amaranthus tricolor. Variable Flower-gentle. Amaranthus Coccineus. Scarlet Floyver-gentle, 6. Amarantbus coccineus elegans maximus. The greater ſcarlet tufted Amaranthue or Flower gentle, hinn MA TRIBE 6 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. I5 755 before me. The Vertues. papasok and by Lobel and Lugdunenfis Polyſpermon : the three laf ſorts have not beene remembred by any author Purſe, Knorgraffe,and the Cockes foote graſſe : the third is taken by Anguillara to be the Polyporon of Caffianus The generall cener of moſt as well in theſe plants as in all other is that thoſe which have red flowers-feedes or roos , are good to ſtay the red courſes in women, and all other flaxes of blood in man or woman, and thoſe thatbe White will tay the whites in women or the Gonorrhea in men, which although it may fall out right in ſome , yet that it ſhould hold good in all,I am not certaine my felfenor can I aſſure any other yet the qualities of all chele being cooling, drying and binding, doe by Hypocrates teſtimony ſerve to reſtraine the fluxes of blood in manor woman.Caffianus hath ſet it downe for an experiment, and Anguilara confirmeth it,chat Fiſhes are much delighted with the third ſort kere expreſſed,and by that baite are uſually taken. CHAP. XV. . Viola, Violets. LUDO Sastore Hayegiven you in my former booke all the forts of Violets and Panfyes either ſingle or double that are fit to furniſh a garden of delight and pleaſure : there are yet ſome other wilde ones of both forts to bee entreated of, which I have ſet downe rogether in this Chapter. 1. Viola ſurre&ta purpurea. Ypright Violers. This Violet groweth about a foote high or more, with hard upright ſtalkes, which yet bend downē agains their tops, having two léaves ſomewhat round ſet at each joynt but longer and more dented about the edges then the Garden kinds, at which joynts with the leaves on 1, Vivla furre la purpurea. both ſides of the ſtalkes commech forth a larger flower and Vpright Violets. more ſpread open then it, being more like a Panſye, but of a pale purpliſh colour, almoſt as tweet as the Violer as Matthie- lu,but without fent as Lobel faith : Dodoncus makech mention of this fort as I take it, but he deſcribetk it with varictie of co- lours like a Panifye and therefore calleth it Viola affurgens trico- lor, and faith (Matthiolus ſet it forth to grow on Mount Bal- bu, but Matthiolus declarech no varietie of colours in his but purple : after the flowers are paſt follow longer ſeede vefſells chen either the Violets or Panſyes have, wherein is contained as fmall ſeed as that of the Panfyes at whitiſh, the roore con- filteth of ſtrings which abide rior after ſeedetime, but riſech of the fallen feede. 3. Viola montana pumila anguſtifolia, Small narrow leafed Violets. This ſmall Violer ſendeth forth divers long and narrow leaves, fomewhat like unto Roſemary leaves for the narrow- nefic and length alſo almoſt, among which come flowers every one fingly on a ſmall long footſtalke very like unto a Violet, and of a whitiſh colour but without any fent at a l, the roote is lomewhat thicke like unto Vioiers with divers fibres ſec at them, ſmall yellow flower. 3. Viola montana laciniato folio. Mountaine Violets with jagged leaves. This jagged Violet bringeth out five or fix leaves from the Foote every one upon a long footſtalke, more cur in on the ed- ges then the common ſorts into five or eight diviſions, like unto a Crowfoote leafe or rather unto a broad leafed Anemone, be- tweene which leaves riſe ſeverall ſmall ſtalkes and flowers on them, but of what colour is not yet knowne but there were ſmall round heads found which had conteined the ſeede like की unto the ſeede veſfells of Violets: the roote was fomewhat great and of a fingers length. Z 4. Viola lutea Virginiana, Yellow Violets of Virginia. The Winginian yellow Violet is very like our yellow Violet remembred in my for mer booke, and so is the 5. Viola rubra ftriata Eboracenſis. Yorkeſhire ſtriped red yiclers. let neare unto his habitation, whoſe leaves were rounder and thinner then of others, and the flowers reddiſh Mater Stonehouſe a reverend Miniſter of Darfield in Yorkelhiere afured me he found a kind of wilde Vio thinner alſo and ſmaller and a little longer or not fully fo round, the flowers alſo are larger and of a very pale The wilde Violet is altogether like the garden Violet , but that the leaves are fewer in number, ſomewhat purplich blew colour neare unto a watchet,not having any Imell at all or very little, There are two or three forts of theſe wilde Paniyes not differing one from another or any of them from the 7. Viola tricolor fylveftris. Wilde Panfyes or Hearts eaſe. or manner of growing, but in the colour and largėnefle of the flowers, all with fadder veines therein. Gerdhilinde in format of leaves there 756 CH A P.15, TRIBE 6 Theatrum Botanicum. Viola tricolor major no vulgaris. Greater and leffer Panſyes or Hearts eale. 7. Viola (ylveftris Tricolor. Wilde Panfyes or Hearts eals. male Pornstar loo ចុយ, TO The Time. all of them for the moſt part being ſmaller then thoſe of thë Garden, and of as ſmall a fent, that is none at all, bur in the flowers the colours are divers, yet ſcarſe a flower among many hath three colours in them for they are chiefely white and pale blew, more or lefle marked and ſpotted, and fometimes tonie yellow in the bottome. The Place. The firſt as is before fayd was found upon Mount Baldus as alfo upon the Veganean hills in Narbone : the fecom was found in Spaine by Guillame Boel as excellent an Herbarift as any in his time, who ſhewed it both to Cluju as he faith himſelfe among many other rare plants hee brought from thence : the third Clufius faith her had from Docter Mera who gathered the plant in his returne from Italy, and thewed it dry to Clufius : the fourth cant from Virginia, and the fift from Torkeſbiere as is ſayd in the deſcription, the two laſt grow wilde in our Land plentuliy enough, the wild Violets in woods and Orchards and under bulhes upon heaths and fuch lie ſhady places the wilde Panfies in the Corne fields and in ſuch as lye Ley,and in the borders of others fields . All theſe flower after the Garden Violets, and as the Panfyes untill the end of Inly. The Garden Violet is called in Greekehy zorçução Viola purpurea by Dioſcorides and iv pinev Viola nigrad querdvior Melanium by Theophraftus beleeved by the ancient Greekes for lo fer downe in their writings) robelo castle to feede on : or as Hermolaus reportech Nicander to lay in his Geopovicks, that the Violet was calles Martia, and the herbe Violavia, Fiola quale virula by pueeing the Letter in imitation of the Greekes leia made Servius to thinke that Viola was Vaccinium of the Latines,citing Virgill in his fecond Eclogue Albaligufra them both as different herbes in theſe words Et nigræ Viola funt & Vaccinia nigra: but I have ſhewed what is the cadunt Vaccinia nigra leguntur. But Virgill in his tenth Eclogue fheweth he did not meane them for hee namerh in my former booke in folio 127. and 128. Vitruvius alſo in his ſeventh booke of Ar- whereof came Ianthinus colour, A Violet or purple colour, fome others thinke that yov came daồ TⓇ levo, quality figthe Italians Viola pomperemete concezivande via the Wanhaoshe Spaniards Violenia : the Freid opera de Mars : the Germanes Mertzen Violen, the Dutch Violetten, and we in Engliſh Violets, March Violets and pur- me to you, and three faces in a hood, and in Latine Viola tricolor, and Viota flammea, forfo, that is flamma, ple Violets : The Hearts eaſe is called by us Panfyes from the French Word Penfees, as alſo love in idlenelle, cull color Herba Trinitati, Flos Trinitatis and Viola Trinitatis of the three colours herein: Matthiolus alfo faith it Gaza tranſlateth padE or qrózsov,(paózivov fome copies have) of Theophraftus lib.6.c. 6. fome alſo call it viola multia was called lacea,but there is another lacea called nigra, whereof I have largely entreated before, and fome call it a Herba TRIBE 6. CH A P. 16, 757 The Theater of Plants, the Herba Clavellata:the Italians call it Tacea Fior di Giove and Minuti penſieri,the French as I ſaid before Penfees and Penfes minutes the Germans Freyſchemkraut, the Dutch Perfeen. The fire is called by Matthiolm Viola arboreſcens by Geſter Violafruticoſa;by Clefius Viola Elalior,by Lobel Viola Martia furre&tis cauliculis,by Dodoneus Vista afura gens tricolor, by Lugdunenfos Mater violarum, and by others Oiola elatior and arborea: the ſecond is called by Clufiua in his care pofteriores folio 59. Viola montana pumila: the third by him in his hiſtory. Viola montana lacia wiata; the fourth and fift have not beene remembred by any before the two laſt are reckoned under the generall name of Viola tricolor with the addition of ſylveſtris to ſhew their diſtinctions. The Vertøės. 1920 The Garden Violets and ſo likewiſe the wilde kindes are cold and moiſt while they are freſh and greene, and are uſed to coole any heate or diſtemperature of the body, éyther inwardly or outwardly, the inflammations in in the mother or in the fundament when they are fallen downe & are full of paine, Impoſtumes alſo and hot fwellings, to drinke the decoction of the leaves or flowers made with water or wine, or to apply them poule eis wilero che grieved place, it likewiſe eaſeth paines in the head, which are cauſed through wane of deepe, or in any other place ariſing of heate applyed in the like manner, or with oyle of Roſes : a dram weight of the dry, ed leaves of the flowers of Violets, ( but the leaves more ſtrongly) doth purge the body of cholleriek humors, and allwagech the heare being taken in a draught of wine or any other drinke the powder of the purple leaves of the flowers onely pickt and dryed,and drunke in powder with water is ſaid to helpe the Quinſie and the Falling fickneffe in children, eſpecially in the beginning of the diſeaſe: the flowers of the white Violets ripeneth and diſolverh ſwellings: the feede being taken reſiſteth the force of the Scorpion : the herbe or flowers while they are freſh, or the flowers when they are dry are effectuall in the Plurifie and all other diſeaſes of the Lúngs, to lenifie the ſharpeneſſe of hot rheumes and the hoarſeneffe of the throate, the heate alſo and ſharpeneſſe of urine, and all paines of the backe or reynes and the bladder : it is good alſo for the Liver and the laundies, and in al hot Agues helping to coole the heate, and quench thirſt : but the Syrupe of Violets is of moſt uſe and of better effect being taken in ſome convenient liquor, and if a little of the juice or Syruſe of Lemons bee put to it or a few drops of the cyle of Vitrioll, it is made thereby the more powerfull to coole the heate and to quench the chirſt, and beſides the effe&t giveth to the drinke a Clarer wine colour and a fine tårt relliſh pleaſing to the taſte. Violets taken or made up with hony doth more clenſe then coole, and with Sugar contrariwiſe : the dryed flow- ers of Violets are accounted among the Cordiall flowers and are uſed in cordialls, drinkes powders and other me- dicines, eſpecially where cooling cordialls,as Roſes and Saunders are uſed : the greene leaves are alwayes uſed with other herbes to make Cataplafmes and Poulciſes for inflammations or ſwellings, and to eaſe paines where- ſoever ariſing of heate and for the piles alſo being fryed with Yolkes of Egges and applyed thereto. Panfyes of Hearts eaſe is like unto Violets in all the parts thereof, but ſomewhat hotter and dryer, yer very temperate, and by the viſcous or glutinous juice therein doth ſomewhat mollifie, yet lefſe then Mallowes : it is conducing in like manner as Violets tothe hot diſeaſes of the langs and cheſts, før agues for convulſionsand the falling fickneffe in children : the places alſo troubled with the itch or ſcabs being bathed with the decoction of them doth helpe much: it is ſaid alſo to foder greene wounds and to helpe old forés to uſe the juyce or the diſtilled water: Lugdna nenfis fertech it downe that many facks full of the flowers and herbes are tranſported from Marſeilles in France uřito Alexandria; and other parts of Egypt where they uſe them boýled in water, which onely by their religion they are enjoyned to drinke, not onely thereby to make it the more wholeſoms to be drunke : but are perſwaded alſo that it helpeth the diſcaſes of the lungs and cheſt, and the falling fickneſſes. CHAP. XVI. There is no Fragaria, Strawberries. Nmy former Booke I have ſhewed you not onely moſt of the edible Strawberries, buč one wild fort alſo that was fit to furniſh that V orke, the figure of one which will decipher all the reſt I give you herë; there are ſome other forts to be entreated of fit to be eaten, which were omitted, and others that are wilde without edible fruit, and therefore called by ſome barren or without fruite. 1. Fragaria minor hispido folio, Small Strawberries with hard leaves. This Strawberriè groweth like to other Strawberries both in leaves, flowers, and fruite, but leffe in all of them; and to dilinguiſh it the more certainely from the other forts, the leaves hereof are hard rough and hairie,grayiſh as well on the upper as underſide : the berries when they are ripe are fmall but ſufficient pleaſant to eate, red on the one ſide, and white on the other, as if they were equally divided. 2. Fragaris Alpina fructu compreffo. Flat Strawberries. difference in this kinde from our ordinary Strawberrie, but in the fruit which is more flat than round, and hath a frake or-lift, every berric of a tafte neare a Raſpis : this alſo ulualy beareth fruit againe in 3. Fragaria Helvetia nana. Dwarfe Strawberries. Divers may judge that this Strawberriec Imallneffe commeth by the barrenneffe of the foyle wherein it grow- th, but that is not fo : for it is well knowne to molt, that thoſe hills of the Swiffers haye no barren ground upon them : this hath very ſmall triparted leaves next the ground, cloſer ſet together upon ſhort foote ſtalkes than any other , and thoſe that are ſet on both fides of the long branch, not above foure inches long , which lieth creeping on the ground, grow lefle and without ſtalke : the flower ftandeth at the end of the branch many times, but one at a place, which conſiſteth of five round leaves like a Strawberrie, but larger then agreeth with the knowne certainely. This commoth neare unto the deſcription of the Fragariæ affinis ſericea planta of Banhinus, proportion of the plant, and is of a yellowiſh colour ; what fruite this beareth wee have not yet feene or his brother formerly ſo calling it, which as he faith is the Lencas Dioſcoridis Adverfariorum, and giveth thereunto a young Doctor in Phyficke bac yery, skilfull in ſimples, who periſhed in Virginia by taſting ſome Ttc poyfontial 758 CHAP 16. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE6. poy fonfill herbe, and therefore chiedere il chouchbarona Strawberrie like head, whereunto I am the waterg: fully, as I thinke, for I cannot finde it in him. Gelmer 312 Fragaria vulgaris. Common Strawberries. hortis that he ſhould call one Fragaria parva flore luteo : thcd be rootes are blacke and ſtringie. 4. Fragaria minime veſca. Barren or unprofitable Strawberries. This Strawberrie is in the growing altogether like thë ordinary kindes, with leaves triparted ſtanding on ſevce rall ſtalkes and flowers, in the ſame manner but ſmaller, the fruite onely maketh the difference betwixt them, which being ſmall and many ſet together, are ſere and drie without ſappe and of an harſh unpleaſant taſte. The Place, The three firſt plants grow upon divers of the Alpes, no and other places of Germany, and the laſt in our owne Land in moſt woods and the fields fides neare unto them, in Cornev all, as Lobel faith, but in other places alſo. The Time. They flower in May, when the other forts doe for the molt part or ſomewhat later, and the fruite is ripe quick, ly after. The Names. The whole plant is called in Latine Fragaria, and the berries Fraga a fructus fragrantia odoris & guftus, for it hath no certaine Grecke name that I know, unleffe as Tra. gus thinketh it may be referred to the reíquidow of Diofco- rides, or as others chinke to the soia.egy Comaron of Apule- žus, but neither of them is likely : others luppoſe that Diofcorides did underſtand this plant under his Tev tu. Quia; ſome have called it Rubus Ideus non fpinofus, but there is a ſhrubbe like unto the Raſpis that beareth no thornes, as I have ſhewed in my former Booke. Pliny makech men- tion of Fraga, lib.25.6,9. Servius calleth them Mora tera reſtria, and therefore fome would referre it to the Chame- batus : the Italians call the plant Fragheria, and the berries Fraghe and Fragole ; rhe French Fraiſier and Fraiſes, the Germans call the fruit Erdbeer, and the Dutch Erdebefien, and we in Engliſh Strawberries, The firſt here ſet forth is the third Fragaria of Tragus, which he ſaith the people about Spires in Dyvarfe Strawberries. Germany doé call Harbeer ; and Gefner in hortis Germania calleth Fragaria fpecies minor : the ſecond is called by Caſalpinus Fragariæ genus in Alpibus ; and Batte hinws Fragaria bis fru&tum geress: the third is likely to be the Fragaria flore luteo of Banbinus who citech Geſner in hortis, as I ſaid in the deſcription, to call it ſo ; and I thinke it may as well agree unto che Leucas of Lobel which Banbinus ſeemeth to make another plant differing therefrom, calling it Fragarie affinia ſericea incana, for the deſcriptions are very correſpondent : the laſt is that which Lobel callerh Fragaria ſylveſtris minime veſcæ ſive ſterilia, bat is not that which Gerard callech Fragaria veſca five ſterilit, whic'ı is another plant, asl have ſhowed before, The Vertues. Theſe Strawberries that are here ſet forth and fit to be eaten, are of the ſame qualitie with the other garden kinds expreſſed in my former Booke, the leaves of them all being cooling in the firſt degree, and yet ſome ſay hot and drying in the ſecond the roote is more drying and binding, the berries while they are greene are cold and drie, but when they are ripe they are cold and moilt: the berries are excellent good to coole the li- ver, the bloud and ſpleene, or an hot chollericke ftomacke to refreſh and comfort the fainting ſpirits , andro quench thirſt : they are good alſo for other inflammations, yet it behoveth one to be cautelous, or rather torta fraine them in a fever. leaſt by their putrefying in the ſtomacke, they encreaſe the fits and cauſe them to be de and affwage all inflammations in the raines and bladder, provoketh urins , and allaieth the heate and ſharpenele thereof; the ſame alſo being drunke ſtaieth the bloudy flixe and womens courſes, and helpeth the ſwellings the ſpleene : the water of the berries carefully diftilled, is a foveraigne remedy and cordiall in the palpitations of the heart, that is, the panting and beating of the heart, and is good for the overflowing of the gargles that are made for fore mouthes or ulcers therein, or in the privie parts, or elſe where are more decoction of the herbe and roote, doth wonderfully clenfe them and helpe to care them. All lotions are with the leaves and rootes hereof, which is good alſo to faſten looſe teeth, and to heale (pungie foule gummes: the fame alſo helpeth to ſtay catarrhes or defluxions of rheume into the mouth, throate, teeth oreyes : helpech to take away any redneffe in the face, and ſpots or other deformities of the skinne, and to make the skin ruptions of hot and ſharpe humours into the face or hands, or other parts of the body to bath them there with, and bathed therewith, the ſaid juyce or water is alſo of excellent propertie for all puſhes, wheales, and other e- 3. Fragaria Helvetica Rani, . they cleare TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants, CHA P. 17 759 manner: deate and ſmoothilomeuſe thereofto makē a water for hot inflammations in the eyes and to take away any filme kinne thar beginneth to grow over them, or other defects in them that any outward medicine can helpe in this Take what quantitie of Serafvberries you pleaſe, and put them into a bralle veſſells with a little fale calt upon them, which being covered, ſet into a wine cellar for eight dayes, in which time the berries will be diffol- wed into agreene water, which being cleared from the reſt, keepe in a glaffe cloſe ſtopped to uſe when you neede: a droppe or two put into the eyes ſervech for the purpoſe aforeſaid : fome in miſliking both ſalt and braſſe for the eyes, make a water both for the eyes and for the deformities in the skinne, be it morphew, leprey, or the like in this manner : Into a large deſtillatory or body of glaſſe, they put fo many Strawberries as they thinke meete for their uſe, if a few, the leſſer glaſſe body will ſerve, which being well cloſed, let it be ſet in a bed of hot horſe dung forewelve or fourteene dayes, and after diſtilled carefully and the water kept for your uſe. 19 OK Drveni CHAP, XVII. izgring is na sabido ir Catalans vol brande! Alfine, Chickweede.cond sinibaud de p' program bus salony Here arē ſo many ſorts of Chickweedes, ſome chiefely growing in moiſt and watery placés, others up. on drie mountaines, ſome in the Fields, others in the Woods, ſome worthy of ones paines to plant in a Garden, others of no ſuch refpe&t that I muſt ſevērre them, and intreate of ſome in an other Claſſis where they are fitteſt to be ipoken of ; you ſhall therefore have thoſe evpreſſed in this Chapter, and the two next that follow that I thinke fit for this place. grosioms 1. Alfine repens baccifera. Grear ſpreading Chickweede. modo de This great Chickweede bringth forth many flexible branches full of joynts, rifing higher than a man if it ftand by buſhes, or other things where it may take hold, otherwiſe through weakeneffe lying on the ground, it ſee- meth not ſo long, at every of the joynts ſtand two leaves one againſt the other, ſomewhat like unto the ordinary Chickweede leaves, but much larger, comming ſomewhat neare anto thoſe of Pelletory of the wall, and of freſh greene colour:at the joynts likewiſe on both ſides of the ſtalkes come forth other branches,joynted and ſer with leaves inthe ſame manner, and ar the ends of them large greene round huskes ending in five points, with whole flower growing out of them, conſiſting of five and ſometimes of fixe white leaves apeece cut in at the ends , in whichhuskes after the flowers are paſt ftand ſmall round heads like berries, greene at the firſt, and black- ilh when they are ripe, containing within them mamy flat blackiſh purple feed : the roote is white and long creeping much under ground, and ſhooting forch in divers places every yeare new ſhootes, the old dying downe şvery yeare : this hath no taſte, but herbye as the ordinary Chickweedes have, and therefore is by the judgemeng 1. Alfine repeys baccifera. 2: Alline maxima Great ſpreading Chickweede. The greateſt Chickyveede. a Da 03:19 niyantwo sconto 25 Itt 2 of 760 CHA P.17, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 6 Minor. of the beſt Herbariſts referred unto them, yet Lugdunefjis ſaith it hath a finking and moſt unpleaſant talter 2. Alfine maxima. The greateſt Chickweede, This Chickweede which is the greateft of all the ordinary Lorts riſeth up with ſundry ſtalkes , a foőtë bigh more, and lye not on the ground as the imaller forts doe, bearing two leaves uſually at a joynt larger then eine Alfire minor. The ſmalki Chickweede. in any other that follow, but ſomewhat narrower then loqumesto the former, ic beareth plenty of white flowers, of fix leaves a peece, ſtanding in long greene huskes, which containe likewiſe the head or ſeede veſſell, after the w fiowers are fallen,with ſmall yellowiſh feede in them; s bals the roote is white and threddy like the reſt. 3. Alfine major. Great Chickweede. This great Chickweede is in all things like the laſt both in leafe and flower, but ſmaller, the ſtalkes ſtand not fully upright but doe a little bend downewards, and needech no other deſcription to cauſe it to bec knowne. There is another fort hereof differing in omol. nothing elſe but the ſmalnefſe of the whole plant, 4. Alfine. Bætica, Spaniſh Chickweede. The Spaniſh Chickweede riſeth up very often with a ſingle upright reddiſh ſtalke, not branched at all, and ſometimes with many,about a foote or more high, full of joynts, at each whereof grow two ſmooth and darke greene leaves, narrower then the laſt a little broa- der at the bottome next the ſtalke, and fmall pointed sol, at the ends, the middle ribbe on the backſide being ſomewhat greaç and raiſed up: the flowers fland at the end of the ſtalke many fer together in heads or huskes eria like thoſe of Symphytum petream, of a purpliſh colour; the roote is ſmall white and long. S. Alfine rečta triphyllos five laciniata, is van Vpright Chickweede with jagged leaves. This jagged Chickweede groweth upright, with a chibzo ſtalke for the moſt parc branched into three or foure ſmaller ſprayes about a foote high, ſet at the ſeverall joynts, with ſmall long leaves, cut into three and ſome- times foure parts, even to the middle ribbe almoft, ſo that they ſeeme like ſeverall leaves ſpread like ſo manyfingers to the hand : the flowers come forth at the roppes and uppermoſt joynts, conſiſting of five ſmall blew and round pointed leaves, with ſome threds in the middle and ſtanding in ſmall greeniſh huskes, wherein after the flowers are withered and gone, appeare ſmall flat heads divided as it were into two parts,wherein lye ſmall whitiſh feede : the roote is ſmall and long; fet with many fibres and periſheth every yeare after ſeedetime,and ſpringeth againe of the feede that is ſhed, The firſt as Clufius faith groweth in divers places of Spaine and Germany alſo,and I have ſometimes found it by hedge fides in our own Land: the ſecond and third is uſtially found in moyft and watery places by wood ſides allo oftentimes and in many other places, the fourth Clufius found in Spaine : the laſt growech in fundry grounds and among rubbiſh ſometimes. The Time They flower about Iune,and their feede is ripe in Inly. Chickweede is called in Greeke daemui quod lucos,quos non nominant, où sembroſa loca amar, and Alfine alfo in Latine, Dioſcorides and from him l’liny,lib.27.cap 4. faith Alfine quam quidam Myoſotin appellant nafcitur in bel calleth it Planta Alfines majoris facie baccia Solani Cacubalum Plini, but ſome would make the Solanan bir tenſe to be Cacubalum, led by the falſe coppie of Dioſcorides, which hath divers names to herbes which is gere rally reported to be none of his worke, becauſe the confufion of names taketh away the knowledge of the true one, Lobel in Adverfarijs calleth it Alfines majoris facie planta baccia Solani, and maketh a doube whether it be . plants, Bauhinus calleth it Alfene ſcandens baccifera , the generall name among Herbariſts is Alfine baceifer les taketh it to be Cyclaminus altera, but Pena and Lobel ſay that therein hee the weth himſelfe not well exerciled in although the ſecond which is the greateſt Chickweede next unto it beareth heads of feede ſomewhat like it, yet calleth Angustifolia : the third is the Alfine maior of Lobel, the fecond Morfus galline of Tragus, the Alam, jor of Camerarius, Dodoneus, Lugdunenſis and others and is called by Casalpinus Centunculu viticulus cubilidade berbhe might referre it,diviſeth a name according to the former of the fingers of ones hand as he rook it tolelife Symphyti petrei capitulis:the laft is called by Lobel and comerarins Alfine parua rectá, Tragus not knowing older & calleth it in his own language Handlekraut cerniens floribus for chis other of that kind with a white flower inte Paronychia retaceo folio Lobelij and thereupongiveth icerche name of Delete yobotaron ceruleo flore. Lugdunenfi eth it to be an Elatine and callechit Elave more photos, and comment as a cake it meaneth this plane which he calit h Alfne tenuifolia alpera five terreftris altera ricophylon, but not Zagina pergola as Baubinu faith, forage The Place The Names, 8 leth TRIBE 6. CHAP 18. TỐI The Theater of Plants. 3 agree, the leaves hereofare divided bur into three parts, and the Sagina Spergula into fix as Columna in the ſame piace dothacknowledge, belides , there are fet but as fingle leaves divided at the ends, and the Sagina of many leaves fet like the Rowell of a Spurre, Bauhinus calleth it Alfine triphyllos cerulea. The Vertues, The ſecond and third great Chickweedes are of moſt uſe, for the other of theſe forts are not applyed to any ile that I can learne, Lobel faith that ſome did affirme that the Cacubalom is no leſſe deadly to be eaten then the lepie Nightſhade ; yet if the firſt betheCacubalis or Cacabalum of Pliny hee ſaith otherwiſe, for kiee ſaith that ebe leaves thereof bruiſed with ſome Vinegar and applyed to the place ftung with Serpents or Scorpions helpeth them, and that the juice thereof taken with twice ſo much fweete of honyed wine, eafeth the paines of the backe and loynes, and the paines of the head or headach if it be applyed with Roſewater to the forehead and cémples, and that being bound to Wens or Kernells or elſe they bathed therewith diffdveth them. The other great Chickweedes are of as good uſe as any of the ſmaller forts, and are good to codle any inflamation and is åtringent withall as Dioſcorides faith, but Galen and Oribafius ſay they have no aftringent quality in them, Panlas Aginta and Ætiss agree in the cooling, but fay nothing of the binding propertie, it ferverh therefore for all manner of heate whether inward or outward, to coole and temper the blood inflamed in Agues, or the heate of the ſtomacke and liver breaking out into the lippes, and to procure an appetite being loft or become weake, and is uſed in Hedticke feavers, and to affwage the heate of the backe and urinę. Galen and other ſay that it hach the fame vertues that Pelletory of the Wall hath, but wee have commonly found it to bee as effe&uall as Putllaine to all the purpoſes whereunto it ſerveth except for meat onely: the herbe bruiſed or the juice applyed with clothes or ſpunges dipped therein to the region of the Liver, and as they drye to have freſh applyed doth wonderfully temper the heate of the Liver, the ſame likewiſe is effectuall for all hot ſmpoflumes and ſwellings , whereſoever, Saint Anthonies fire and the like, and for all redneſſe in the face, Wheales, Puſhes, Itches or Scabs, eyther the juiceſimply uſed or boyled with Axungia and applyed : the fame is ſaid to helpe Crampes, Convulli- ons and Palfies, applyed in the ſame manner : the juice or the diſtilled water is of much good uſe for all heate and redneffe in the eyes to drop fome thereof into them, as alſo into the cares to eaſe paines in them, and is of good effe&t to eaſe the paines heate and ſharpeneffe of the blood in the piles, and generally for all paines in the body that riſe of heare, it is uſed alſo in hot and virulent Vicers and fores in the privie parts of man orwoman, or legs or elſe where; the leaves boyled with Marſh Mallowes and made into a Poultis with Fenigreck and Linſeede, applyed to lwellingsor Impoſtumes ripenech and breakech them, or ſwageth the ſwellings, and eaſeth the paines ;' the ſame alſo helpeth the Sinewes when they are ſhrunke by Crampes or otherwiſe, and to extend them and make them plyable againe : it is fayd by ſome that while the hearbe is in boyling with Oyle or Axungia to make a falve fit to heale ſore Legs, that if one doe ſtirre it with their bare finger they ſhall take no harme there- by, if any will make it probatum they may make it a meritorious worke: when a Sinew is (trayned here is a faire medicine for it : Boyle a handfull of Chickweede, and an handfull of red Roſe leaves dryed but not diſtil, led, in a quart of Muſcadine untill a fourth part be conſumed, then put to them a pint of the Oyle of Trotters or Sheepes feere, let them boyle a good while ſtill ſtirring them well, whichbeing frayned annoint the greeved place herewith war me againſt a fire,rubbing it well in with ones hand, and binde alſo ſome of the herbe if ye will to the place, doe ſo againe the next morning and evening, by which time you ſhall finde helpe if God will. CHAP. XVIII. 'Alfine Montana, Mountaine Chickweede: Nother fore of Chickweede groweth upon hills moſt uſually,whereof ſome are greater, and others ſmaller,of whom in this Chapter and firſt of the greater. 1. Alfine mont ana hederacea maxima Columna Columna his great Ivie lcafed Chickweede, This great Chickweede groweth up with upright ſtalkes, yet ſomewhat bowing downe againe with the lower branches ſet at each joynt with two ſomewhat large leaves, waved about the ed- ges, and as it were crumpled and hairy, fomewhat like unto the curld Mallow, being two inches broad and three long,reſembling long Ivie leaves or great Bindeweede rather, ſtanding upon long footeſtalkes: the flow- ers fand at the ends of the branches, conſiſting of five white leaves, ſo deepely cut in at the middle that they feeme to be ten, riſing out of the greene huskes, wherein after the flowers are paſt groweth a long round feede veſtell cornered or creſted with a ſmall ſpire top, ending in a ſmall pricke, wherein lýeſtore of ſmall ſeede : the foote conſiſteth of ſome long ſtrings with fibres ſer at them. 2. Alſine Hederale folio major Lobely. Lobel his greater ground. Ivie leafed Chickweede. The greater ground Ivie leafed Chickweede hath ſundry almoſt round leaves next the ground, dented or cut in on the edges, making them feeme ſomewhat like Ale-hoofe or ground Ivie leaves of a füllen gréene colour, and Somewhat hairy as the ſtalkes are, which have at every joynt ſuch a round denred leafe as growbelow,but com- paffing it without any footeſtalkes, whereat eſpecially from the middle upwards come forth ſmall hooded ga ping blew flowers, fomewhat like unto thoſe of Germander, the feede is ſmall and the roote ſtringy periſh- 3. Alfine hederulë folio minor. The ſmaller ground Ivie leafed Chickweede. The other Ivie leafed Chickweede groweth lower and more leaning to the grotund with the branches , which are fomewhat hairy alfo and more tender, fet with two leaves at a joynt, but nothing ſo large : the Aowers grow atthe toppes conſiſting of five ſmall blew round pointed leaves, the feede is Imall contained in round heads: This ſpreadech many ſmall branches upon theground full of ſmall and almoſt round leaves, ſet by couples va.. ing yearely. the roote is ſmall and threddy. 4. Alfine folis fubrotundis Veronica. Speedewell Chickweede., ty like to thoſe of Veronica or Betonica Baxli, called Speedewell, but not unto Elatine or Fluellen of any fort : the flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves from the middle of the branches upwards, being very Imall, made of five Ttt 3 762 CH Ap. 18 Theatrum Botanicum. . RIB16 Io Alfine montana hederacea maxima. orli borse nend. Alfine hederule foldo major. Great Irie leafed Chickyveede, 29 selstenilen sud: The greater ground Ivicleated Chickvycede. role in 1: tells to onno obal osno 1 logodbo o not slusam to smo Saris sert; as sold to sono olya 2012 19 Anib Soboplosbe storm ol goy i nabrani ob voda la soalan regorio Om UNES RUARI da le gedovala mos bas sobre 190 porou bril iboraslados los det Icommon soud drobno 1011692 1991 lalo moietasot notazi glinsen રી છે 2 m VMWANA Fr: bavigerbreit bostoranas mo osra besloot vsod srl Vi 191 TER so med ។ sol be em redu rodas ausiools 3268 barlo dobre nabo babi = no autori, to su oni to svorit on hoodie adre de davosia 3. Alme folio hederala minor. w daw mad id , Alfine vlijs fubvotundis Veronice, way. The leffer gruuna Iyie leafed Chickweede. Speedcyvell Chickweede. solo my bave been Ano DEDUCT smidler Kera TNR EXO VE_2 wy Songs 11 to be bida "Somleber den nors orgonan add listen Bristol soolis olla pergi ke temporadada olazidede tomate you TRIBE 6. C#ap. 18. 673 The Theater of Plants. ger e Sri 30 fue blew leaves, after which come ſmall fat feede vefells like pouches, wherein is conteined (mall round yel- lowilh feede: the roote is ſmall and threddy, and periſheth not in Winter. 5. Alfine montana capillaceo folio., Small narrow leafed Chickweede. This ſmall Chickweed hath divers ſmal branches bue rifing a little above the ground with ſmal fomēwhat long and narrow ſmooth whitiſh leaves, les ads twies at the joynts from betweene which riſe ſmaller branches, withi the like leaves on them, and at their ends two or three ſmall white flowers made of foure leaves a peece, the feede that followerh is ſmall and browne conteined in round heads : the roote is ſmall and threddy. 6. Alfine repens anguſtifolia flore (uave-rubente, Bluſh narrow leafed Chickweede. stom 7. Alfire petres. Rockie Chickweede. This Chickweede creepeth with the branches upon the ground, bearing ſuch like ſmall long and whitiſh leaves, ſec by couples as in the laſt but both branches and leaves are big- then they : the flowers grow at the ends of the branches of a bluſh colour, which give long and pointed feede vela fels wherein is contained (mall feede like the common Chickweede. 7 Alfine Petrea. Rockie Chickweede. 30 This is a ſmall Chickweede but groweth fo full of ſmall upright branches thicke fer, and enterlaced one within ano- ther, that it ſeemeth like unto a ſmall buſh, the leaves are ſmall and pointed, and the flowers ſmall and white like other fimall Chickweedes, bearing round heads like unto Line or Flax, wherein the ſmall ſeede is contained: the roote is ſmall and threddy. 8. Alfine Alpina glabra, Smooth leafed mountaine Chickweede. This Mountaine Chickweede is like anto the other ſmall. 00 Chickweedes, riſing up with the branches ſcarſe halfe a foote high, fet with Imall long and ſmooth leaves like thoſe of Line or Flax, of a pale greene colour, but ſhorter and ſharpe pointed, the flowers are white, Starre faſhion like others ſtanding upon ſmall long footeſtalkes : the heads and feede are like the reſt and ſo is the Imall fibrous roote, tas 9. Alfine Alpina minima glabra. The ſmalleſt mountaine Chickweede. anco This other mountaine Chickweede is ſmaller then the laſt, but more beautifull in regard of the flowers which are made of foure leaves a peece, either white or whitiſh,ſpotted with ſmall prickes or ſpots of a deepēr red colour ſtane ding three or foure together, each ſeverally upon a ſmall footeſtalke and they all upon ſmall branches ſcarſe foure inches long ſet with the like pale greene narrow leaves, yet bare toward the roppes neare unto the fowers, 10. Alline Alpina Iunceo folio, Ruſh leafed mountainę Chickweede. The Ruſh leafed Chickweede groweth little above an handbreadth high, ſpreading from the ſtalke a couple of branches which are divided againe into ſmaller, whereof fome onely and not all doe beare a flower or two at the end, ſomewhat large for the proportion of the plant, made of five white leaves ſtanding in ſmall greene cups, the leaves on the branches are very narrow, ſmall, and very greene, hard alſo in handling, and ſet with 11. Alfine nodoſa Gallica. French Chickweede with knotted heads of feede. This ſmall Chickweede groweth ſometimes a foote high, having many long and narrow leaves lying next the ground, from whence riſe divers upright ſtalkes fet with ſmaller leaves without order, from the middle up, wards one above another : at the joynts ſtandeth one ſmall white flower a peece, compoſed of five white leaves, after which come fmall heads of feede ſtanding one above another, as if they had beene ſtrung upon a ſtring, and ſomewhat creſted or furrowed: the roote is ſmall and full of fibres of a yellowiſh colour on the outſide, The Place. All theſe forts of Chickweedes grow upon hills and mountaines in divers places, ſome in Italy, Spaine and France, doc. and many of them in our owne Land: The Time. They doe all lower in Iune and Iwly except the ſixt, which flowrēth not untill Autumne. The Names. The fifit is ſo called by Columea as it is in the title, who faith it was not mentioned by any before him : the ſe- cond is the Alfine folio Hederute altera of Lobel , the third is called by Lugdunenſis and Thalius Elatine prior, by Podmiens Alfine fpuria prior, by Camerarius Alfine birſuta , by Lobel Morjus galline folio hederule, thought to be Hippago Plinij by Anguilara, and called Centanculus hirſutior by Caſalpinus ; but generally Alline bederacea, and bederula folio, & minor I have added to diſtinguiſh it from the greater ; the reſt have their denominations by Baua binus as they are ſet downe in their titles. . All theſe herbes being but lately foxnd out and to be referred to the family of Chickweeds are not of ſuch ex- portioned ale, as theſe of an ancienter knowledge but it is most probable that being in talte formewhat agreeing elektries whereunto they are effectuall, let this be fufficient at this time to have given you the knowledge of out order. CHAP theirbeing 64 CHAP 19. Theatrum Botasicum. TRIBE6 T bez brez CHẢY XIX am Alfines puria alia parve. Small Baſtard Chickweedes: Here arë fome other Chickweedes to be entreated of that përraine to this Claffis , and grow in fe verall ſoyles which ſhall be ſhewed in this Chapter. 1. Alfine Viſcoſa. Clammy Chickweedc. This clammy Chickweede ftandeth more upright then the laſt, with rough, hairy and clammy leaves ſomewhat like the other, but of a morchlewiſh greene colour, the flowere hereof are publice and (mall,ſcarce opening themſelves but in the hot time of the day, ſtanding at the toppes of the Malkes, which from the middle upwards are ſo clammy,that they will ficke to the fingers of any that touch them, whereby they apt as 2. Alfine Mufcoſa. Moffe like Chickweede, This creeping and ſpreading Chickweede farce thewerh it.fedfe above the Moffe and other herbes amote which it groweth, with very ſlender ſmall ſtalkes and ſmall fine bat thicke leaves thereon, and ſmall weinig flowers of foure leaves a peece at the ends turning into long and round heads like unto the other ſmall Chicke weedes, the rootes are nothing but threads. 3. Aljine nodoſa Germanica. Knotted Chickweedē of Germany, This knotred or great joynted Chickweede, thereof tooke the name becauſe the ſtalkes which are part leaning and part upright an handbreadth long, have the joynts more knotted or bunched out then then in others, the greene leaves that grow at them are very ſmall and long like threads; many ſet together, from whence likes wife ſpread ſmall branches bearing ſmall white flowers of fivê leaves,lét in grear huskes that end in five cornere every one on a long footeſtalke. 4. Alfine folio Triſſaginis. Germander leafed Chickweede. This ſmall Chickweede ſpreadeth (undry ſmall weake branches upon the ground, three or foure inches long, ſet with ſmall ſomewhat round leaves dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, by couples one againit another, at the joynts whereof towards the toppes come forth ſmall blew flowers, and ſometimes white, cor- fiſting of five round pointed leaves, after which ſucceede ſmall round feede veſſells , two alwayes joyned roge, ther, having ſmall round feede within them;the roote is compoſed of many threds, and abidech the Winter. 5. Alfine corniculata Cluſi. Clufizes his horned Chickweede, This Chickweede riſeth up a ſpanne high, with one tënder hairy ſtalke full of joynts, and two ſmall longlomé- what hairy leaves ſet at them, towards the toppe divided into ſome branches, where and at the joynts allo come forth ſmall white flowers in greene huskes, and after them ſmall and long thinne tranſparant hornes, as it were like to Cockes ſpurres, and clammy withall , wherein lye ſmall blacke ſeede : the roote is Imall and annuall . 4. Alfine folio Trifaginis, S. Alfine corniculata Clufij. Germander leafed Chickweede. Clufius his horned Chickycede. sve LILIAN asi bost TW TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP2O. 765 Hola siap The Place. Theſe Chickweedes grow in Fields as well tilled as untilled, and by the wayes ſides, &c. The Time They fowër in Sommer, ſome a little earlier or later than others, and their feede is ripe quickly after. The Names. The firſt Bauhinus callēth Alfine hirſuta altera viſcoſa, and Camerarius Alfine viſcaria, Dodonaus Alfine ſparios quarta; and Geſner is collatione ftirpium Alfire ſpecies glutinoſa, yet thisis not the Lychinis viſcoſa or any fors third is called by Banhinus Alfine nodoſa Germanica, and differeth from the nodola Gallica,whoſe heads of ſeedes are like knottes upon a thread or ftring, as is ſhewed in the Chapter before: the fourth is the third Morſius Galline of Tragua ,che Aline ſpuria altera of Dodonaus,called by Lobel and others Alfine folto Triflaginis, taken to be Antirrhi- non Dioſcoridis by Caſalpinus and by Baubtus Aſine Chamedrifolia foſcalis pediculis oblongis infidentibus :but ſurely if ever he ſaw any whoſe flowers had long ſtalkes, I did never : the laſt is ſo called, firſt by Clufius, and after him by all others, as it is in the title, yet ſome ſuppoſed it might be a kind of Nigellaftrum or Cockle. There is litle uſe in Phyſícke of theſe Chickweedes, yet the two firſt are of the taſte of Burrage, and the reſt of Chickweede. thereof The Vertues. CHAP. XX. 23 Boredgo & Buglofum. Borrage and Bugloffe, Lthough I have given you in my former Booke the knowledge of the Garden Borrage and Bu- gloíle, and ſome other ſorts of them, yet there doe remaine ſome others both of the Garden and wilde kindes, whereof I meane now to ſpeake. 1. Bugloſſum minus ſativum. Small Garden Bugloſſe. This Garden Bugloffe is very like the ordinary garden kinde for the manner of growth, but that it is ſmaller in all the parts thereof, the leaves are narrower and ſhorter, the flowers are ſmaller, ſome of a blew colour, and ſome purple (and Lobel mentioneth one with a red flower, which he ſtileth Echij facie Bugloſſum Bagioſum mininum flore rubente:)the feede is likewiſe blacke but ſmaller : the roote periſheth not, and is like the other. Echijfen cil. 2. Bugloffum ſylveſtre majus flore nigro, Great wilde Bugloffe. This kinde of Bugloffe differeth not from the laſt in any thing but in the greatneſſe, being greater in every part, and in the colour of the lowers which are of ſo deepe a purple colour, that it is called blacke,and that it is found growing naturally in ſome places of Italy, and the other not but in Gardens. 3. Bluglofjum ſylveſtre minus, Small wilde Bugloffe. Bugloſſum minimum Echij facie floribus rubentibus This other wilde Buglofſe hath ſomewhat broad ſhort and Small Bugloffe with red flowers. rough leaves, ſmaller than either the garden or the laſt wilde kinde, and ſomewhar more unevenly cut in on the edges : the flowers grow at the toppes of a blewiſh purple co- lour but ſmaller, and the ſeede groweth three or foure together like it, and blackiſh alſo : the roote is ſmall and long. 4. Blugloffum ſylveſtre minus alterum. The rougher wilde Buglofſe. This rougher kind differeth from the laſt in theſe particulars: the leaves are much rougher than it, and ſharper or ſmaller at the ends alſo : the flowers on the toppes of the branches are more like the Powers of Galiopfes Stincking dead Nettle than of any of the former forts of Buglofle, fome plants being of a blewiſh purple, colour and ſome white and not of both theſe co- lours in one plant. 5. Bugloſſum dulce exa Inſulis Lancaftrie, Lancaſhire Bugloffe. Lancaſhire Bugloffe ſhooteth forth many ſender ſtalkes of a cubite high, ſome more, fome leffe, the lower leaves where- of next the ground are much leſſer than thoſe of Borrage, and of a whiter greene, ſomewhat rough, but thoſe that grow on the falkes ate teffer , having the flowers ſet at the joynts with them, whoſe buds before they are blowen are of a reddiſh colour, but when they are open, are of a blewiſh purple, fomewhat like thoſe of Vipers Buglofte, or between them and Borrage flow- ers , of a very ſweete taſte like hony, the roote groweth grear and blackiſh on the outſide, divided downewards into lome 6. Borrago minor Gylvestris. Small wilde Borage: This ſmall Borage is very like the garden kinde, but that it is much ſmaller and ſlenderer, the leaves alſo are much ſmaller, narrower, ſhorter, rougher and more prickly, and of a paler greene colour, thinner ſet likewiſe upon the italkes, for it hath but few branches : the flowers grow at the joynts with the leaves from the middle of the talkeupwards, three or foure ſec. together, and are blew like the other, but more pale and roun great fanges. der 766 CH A P.25, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEC I. Buglofum minus ſativum, 2. Bugtos um fylveftre majus flovenigro, Small garden Buglolle. Das bolida en baiti Great wilde Buglome: abbando AM heil nich na zado nas rasito, seibiso pisil ninal cranimo di svolle So the breezli salah disini pozorom ziedsi คนที่เป็นไหน ไกว ( sale boil ogor B Rotorban du Canani bowo airbo bryd baits Proofiders and don't lad: svarbib taollast Hobro dodgingi balonu 8 8 VIDAL TO Dari 5 ATO gli opancitri morgobatzuet etables og vonan Also aramarin SO 07; TT VUL FOR TECO Root to $. Buglofum dulce ex Inſalis Lancaftrie. Lancaſhire Bugloffe. sie das . 5. Borrago pixor berbariorum 20 Small creeping Borage. dato 16 & es TRIBE 6. 767 CHAP 20. The Theater of Plants: borne ſeede which is very early, der pointed, and ſo ſmall that they ſcarce ſhew themſelves out of the huskes wherein they ſtand or rather hang, der bey turne downe their headspinde nickly fell me more the land lanskes are found fouré Small fat feedes fome foht like unto Echism, or the wilde Bugloffe: the roote is ſmall and long, and periſheth as ſoone as it hath 7. Borrage minor herbariorum. Small creeping Borage. This ſmall Borage ſhooteth forth many leaves from the roote very like unto the leaves of Pulmonaria maculoa ſa, ſpotted Cow Alips of Texaſfalem, every one upon a long foote falke but not fpotred) of a darke greene colour , and eller than they : the ſtalkes are ſmall and fiender not above halfe a foote high, with very few leaves thereon and at the toppes come forth the flowers made of five blew round pointed leaves , more like Bugloffe than Borage, without any threads in the middle, every one upon a long foote kalke, the roote is compoſed of many long wackih fringe more like unto Avens than Borage : inthe leaves is a certainc acrimony or ſharpeneſle, joyned with the muccilaginouſneſſe when they are called. The Place The firſt is onely nurſed up in gardens, even in Italy from whence the ſeede was brought unto us and unto o- ther countries alſo : the ſecond third, and fourth grow wilde in divers countries, and are lometimes found in our owne : the fift groweth in one of the Iles about Lankaſhire, there found by Mr.Thomas Hesket : the lixt in Germaa nie as Lobel faith, andin Naples as Coluonna ſaith, and in our owne Land if I be not much deceived, for I thinke I have feene ſuch a one in divers fields in Kent as I have paſſed through them : the laſt Lobel faith he ſaw in the garden of the Low countries with thoſe that were lovers of rare plants, and proſpereth well in our owne The Time, gardens, They doe all flower in the moneth of June and July, ye Lobel faith that the laſt Aowreth both in thể Spring and in Auguſt, and their ſeede doth ripen quickly after, both ripe ſeede and flowers, may at one time be gathe- red from many of them, The Names. Our Garden Borrage is called by the Greekes, as Pliny faith, Eu pešory n Euphrofine ab efficienda voluptate; and by the judgement of the beſt of our moderne Writers is the true Beylwoon or Br Jahaos Q of the ancients, moſt truely imicating an oxe or neates tongue, which is Lingua bubulx or Boviro,& fo it ſeemed it was called by Cato in, lib.de ve ruftica &c 40. when he adviſeth to take a leate or a branch of lingua bubula to cover a ſtocke when it is grafted, to keepe away the raine from abiding in the cleft, for which purpoſe theſe leaves of Borrage being broader than thoſe of Buglofte is more fit. Apuleius faith, that Bugloffam (meaning our Borrage) was called by them of Lacan Corrage quod cordis affe&tibus medetur,which by the alteration of one lettér is Borrago, & from thence I think came the name of Borrago, which is not found in any of the ancient Writers. Cur Bugloſſe is called by ſome Bugloffa and Bugloſſum by moft,yet fome doe call it Bugloſſum Hifpanicum and Italicam. Itwere an adviſe not to be con- temned, that our Borrage ſhould be uſed for Buglofam,where it is appointed in any medicine,eſpecially in Syrupo Byzantino, for if the juyce of our Buglofle bé taken to make it, the juyce isſo Nimie that it will never make a good fyrrupe as it ought to be unlefle that after the bruſing of the herbe it be ſet in a celler or cold place before the juyce be preffed. The firſt here expreſſed is called by Fuchfiws and Lonicerus, and from them Lugdunenfis Cirſium Germanicum, for they did account all the ſotts of Buglofile to be Cirfia or Echia, as Tragus doch alſo, and calleth this Bugloffa minor, Fuchfius likewiſe calleth it Echium lanuginoſum primum. Gefner in hortis calleth it Bugloſſus miner, and Lugdunenfis Bugloffam minus ſativum, Lobel, as I ſaid in the deſcription, calleth that ſort with red Aowers , which is a ſpecies hereof Echij facie Bugloffum minimum, and thereupon Bashinus calleth it Bugolfſam angufifoliam minus : the ſecond Matthiolas calleth Bugloffam ſylveſtre and alterum flore nigro; Thalius Bugloſſa Cylveftris nigra, and Bashinus thereupon Buglofum ſylveſtre majus nigrum:the third is called by Dodoneus Bugloſa [ylvefris and fruticoſa, and Lycopſis ſylveſtris ; by Løbel Bugloffum erraticnm aſpernm Echioides, by Fuchfius Echiam Germanicum ſpinofuns, it is the Borrago Sylveftris of Tragus,and called by Bashinus Bugloffum ſylveſtre minus : the fourth is called by Tragus Buglofa sylveſtris, by Lonicerus Lycopſis, by Cordus in hiſtoria Anchuſa minor, by Lugdu. senfis Buglofum Syveſtre minus , and by Baubinu Buglofjum Syveſtre minus alterun, and is likely to be the Cyno- glofumof Tragus and Fuchfius, for that it was formerly uſed among the Germanes for Cynogloſſum, and is called Anchufa alterå of Gordus upon Dioſcorides, the fift hath not beene related by any before : the ſixt is called by Lobel Alyſum Germanicum Echioides, by Thalius Bugloffe fylveſtris ſpecies, and taken by Tabermontanus,and others to be the Aparine major Plinij : but Cefalpinus calleth ic Crucialis quedam, and Nodoneus in his Dutch Booke Aſperugo Maria Columna Borrago minor filueftris, and Bauhinus Buglofjum ſjlveſtre caulibus procumbentibus : the laſt is called by Lobel Symphytum pumilum repens Borraginis facie , feu Borrago minima herbariorums, which Baubinus puta teth among the Symphyta, and calleth it Symphitum minus Borraginis facie. The Arabians call the Borrage and Buglofte Leſen arthaor, the Italians Boragine and Bugloſſa , the French Borache and Bugloffe, the Germanes Buerres and Ochſenzunghe, the Dutch Bernage and Offextong kex, The Vertnes, Becauſe I was ſo briefe in my former booke in ſetting down the properties of the Garden Borrage and Bu- globic , I thinke it convenient to expatiate their vertaes under theſe wilde forts. The Garden kindesare tempe- like and accounted rather hot and moyſt in the firſt degree then cold, and yet for their cordiall porperties are often ed among other cold herbes as condacing to the like effca. Diofcorides appropriateth them with oyle againſt wled in all putrid or peftilentiall Feavers, to defend the heart, and to helpe to refilt and expell the poiſon of the ve Wohne of other creatures : the ſeede is of the like effect and alſo helpeth Nurſes to have more ſtore of milke; for cardial and helpe to expell penſivenelle and melancholie, that ariſeth without manifeſt cauſe , whereof came the faying, Ego Borrago gaudia femper ago, and as I ſayd before called Corrago : it helpech alſo to clarifie the blood and mitigate the heate in feavers: the juice made into a Syrupe prevaileth much to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and is put home and clenle the blood and temper the heart and harpenele thereof, eſpecially with Fawitery and thereby to helpe the Itch, Ringwormes or Tetters or other ſpreading ſcabbes or fores that ariſe from adaſt and fharpe humors allo 768 CHA P.21, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B B6 Cordiall , belt viono ati SI humors and for that purpoſe is put into the Syrupus Byzantinus, which worketh to the ſame effe&: the Conferve and good for thoſe that have beene long ficke and feeble or in a Coſumption to comfort the heart and ſpirits, and thereby good for thoſe that are troubled with often fwounings or paſſions of the heart. The deftilled water is no leffe effectuall to all the purpoſes aforefayd and the eyes waſhed therewith helpeth the redneffe and inflate mations of them : the dryed herbe is never uſed but the greene, yet the aſhes thereof boyled in mede or homica water is availeable againſt inflammations and Vicers in the mouth or throate, to waſh and gargle it there. with the rootes of Bugloffe are much more clammy and glewiſh then of Borrage and therefore by fome good Phyfitions not held fo convenient to be uſed in opening decoctions : for it is thought by the tenacious mucilagi ! nes in them, they rather helpe to binde then open obſtructions, but may be effe&tuall in a Lohoc or licking Election ary for the cough, and to helpe to condenſate thin fegme and rheumaticke deſtillations upon the Lungs. There other forts of wilde Borrage or Buglofſe are ſomewhat horter and dryer, and are very neare unto the propertie of Echium Vipers Bugloffe whoſe Vertues I ſhall not neede here to reiterate, I ſhall rather referre you to the Chapter to be informed in the particulars thereof. mon vibaigi motor est door CHAP. XXI. de loco mort duoda ballings for logins on Cucurbita, Gourdes. Here is ſo greača likeneſfe of Gourdes, Melons or Pompions, Muskemelons, Cowcumbers, and C. trinilles one unto another, both in their manner of growing, and qualitie of cooling, that the anci ent Greekes, and others have much confounded them together, yet they doe each notably differre one from another, both in the forme of their fruite and feede, beſides their Giſe and colour. I have in my former Booke ſet forth the forts, both of Muskemelons, and garden Cowcumbers, whereof I ſhall not neede to ſpeake againe here, although I may give you ſome of their figures : of the wild Cowcumber, as alſo of the wilde or bitter Gourde called Colocynthis, I have ſpoken in the ſecond Claſlis of this Worke before : divers forts of Gourdes remaine to be entreated of, whereof the Pompion is a peculiar kinde, and having ſpoken of the garden kinde thereof alſo in my former Booke, I entend not to repeate it againe, but of ſome frange wilde kinds; I muſt here comprehend under the Gourds,although their ſeedes doe differ Citralli Citrulles, which are accounted by divers to be kindes of Cowcumbers, but I doe rather referre them alſo to the Gourds, becauſe their ſeedes have hard ſhells, ſuch as neither Melons nor Cowcumbers have, which two are of ſo neare affinitie, that their feede is very hardly diſtinguiſhed. Of Citrulles I ſhall entreate in the next Chapter, and of the Gourds in this, and with them ſome ſuch ſtrange fruites as have come to our ſight or knowledge from forraine parts, where- of we tooke the figures, and that after I have given you ſome of their deſcriptions to ſave many repetitions . 1. Cucurbita lageparia major. The greater bottle Gourde: This great Gourd groweth as all other of theſe kinds of herbes do, ſpreading many great,rough and hairy armes and branches, with ſeverall great and broad leaves, ſoft and almoſt round,yer pointed at the ends, and ſometimes dented about the edges fer upon long footeſtalkes and long claſping tendrills like a vine, ſet at other joynts whereby it climech, taking hold and winding it felfe about whatſoever poles,arbours, trees or other things that ſtand next unto it,or elle not having whereon to clime and raiſe it felfe, it lyeth on the ground ſpreading a great compaſſe as the Pompion doth at the ſeverall joynts likewile with the leaves come forth ſeverall flowers in the fame manner as Pompions, Cowcumbers or Melons doe, but are very large hollow bells ending in five points or corners with a round greene head under each of them that will beare fruit, for many flowers wither and beare no fruit , not having that round greene head under the flowers which ſhould grow to be the fruit,and will be full and ready to come forwards with the ſhort ſtiffe ſtalke under it, the colour of the flowers are either white, or pale white,or pale yellow,the fruit when it is tipe hath an hard outer rind or ſhell, yellowiſh,large and round bellied, flat at the bottome like unto a bottle and ſmaller up to the necke, above which is a ſmall round formed head whereunto the ſtalke is faltned, and ſometimes without any ſmall head, being pendulous or hanging down not ftanding forth or upright, within which fruit lye diſperſedly many feedes, having ſmooth hard wooddy ſhells , flat and broad at the upper end or head, and ſomewhat pointed below, wherein lyeth a fwee te white kernell : the roote confilteth of many long trings ſpreading much within the ground but periſheth ulally wih the firſt froſts, 2. Cucurbita lagenaria minor. The leſſer bottle Gourd. This differeth from the former in nothing but that it is ſmaller in every part as well leavës ſtalkes flowers as fruir, which is of the ſame forme but ſmaller. This Gourd alſo differeth little but in the fruit and feede from the former, for the fruire groweth long and ſometimes crooked or bending like a horne, almoſt of an equall ſiſe all the length which in ſome places grows eth to be of an incredible length, eſpecially when the fruit hangeth downe from ſome high place, otherwiſe y as the other fort is, but with us whitiſh, and feede therein Lomewhat whitiſh with us, and not ſo broad at the head ing on the ground it never attaineth to halte that length, whole cuter Rinde is yellowich in the hotter climates nor lo hard. 4. Cucurbita clypeiformis five laciniata. The Buckler or Simnell Gourd. There is a manifeſt difference not onely in the fruite of this Gourd from the relt but in the manner of growing alſo, for it groweth upright with great hollow rough hairy creſted ſtalkes, to the height of three cubites, and colour and more cut in or divided on the edges: the flowers are bell faſhion like the others, of a faint yellowiſh Italke but flat forewards,with a crumpled verge orbrim, ſomewhar cuc in or endented, and thinner therethen in colour ſtanding upon the head of the fruite which growing to ripenefle is ſomewhat big and round toward the any other place, the forme doth much reſemble thoſe fodden baked cakes that are made in Lent time which wee a as call Be TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 2 76g 1. Cucurbita lagenaria major, OV 3. Cucurbita longa. The long Gourd. The greater round bottle Gourdohol odsoor megniw SHO 110 ਕੀਤੇ Abogado 173333 km Tonniera gilidad is sob mada Woll do basso et MOTOR es en so bacon Vio ol for Blo al 103 Largo gullo 1 4.5. Cucurbita Clypeiformis & verrucofa on Auguria Ægypriaca. The Simnell and the rugged Gourd, And the Egyptian Citrull or watery Million, Cucurbitæ indice, 0 valis, Pyriformis fere rotundus. Indian Gourds,Oyall,Peare faſhion and almoſt round, oznat 16 NDI) 822 119111s it's SEBE call Simnells, which thereupon I have ſo entituled, or elſe Bucklers as others do thinke which you pleaſe: the pulpe. on meate within is firme & cutteth like an Apple, without but greater, broader and flatter at the head. 5. Cucurbita verracoſa. Rugged Gourds. The difference herein conſiſteth onely in the round fruit, whoſe ſhell or barke is not ſmooth as in others, bur V u 6. Cucurbite which is ſomewhat like unto the Kernell of an Apple, rugged,ſet as it were with knobbes and warts. 770 CHAP.I. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE6 The Time. The Names. 6. Cucurbitæ hyemales. Wanter Gourds or Millions. durabilitie of their fruite : for there are of them that are greater then others, and of different colours, as lome Theſe Gourds differ little in forme of growing from the other forts before mentioned but in the maturitica yellow others greene or of other colours: but all of them doe ripen later and doë better endure the firſt approach of Winter then the others, for they are not full ripe and fit to be caten before they are hung up in a Chamber after they be gathered. 7. Cucurbitæ Indice rotunda a diverſi formes. Round Indian Gourds, or Millions or Pom pions,and of other formes. of them) that come out of America or the Weft Indies, from laundry places, both farther South among the Spu There is very great varietie of theſe Gourds for Millions as ſome call them, or Pompions, as I may call fore Colonies and nearer hand in our owne of Virginia, New-England, or some whereof in their forme areas Poul as our Pompions, forne as ſmall as an Apple, and tome of divers other fifes, meaner or greater or lefer, lo with much moyſture or water that is very ſweete and pleaſant in them, and ſome having little or no meio lo finely that they give great delight to behold them, fome alſo reddiſh ſpotted or ſtriped, and ſome ofa de yellow colour, the feedes in theſe likewiſe are variable in divers, ſome more like unto the ordinary Geard fed but blacker or browner, or red, in others white, either like the long Gourd, or like to our Pompions, yet fer fo large as our Pompion, and others as finall almoſt as the Cowcumber ſeede, ſo that to give you an ample de claration of every one of them were a worke of curioſitie, and of more travell then profit, and therefore I mul leave it for them that can intend it, and will gather them all together and publiſh ſach a peece, I muſt convert my pen to other parts which I hope ſhall proove more beneficiall to the Commonwealth, Divers other forts of Gourds or Millions, or Pompions, or whatſoever elle you pleaſe to call them, are grow. ing and have beene brought us from ſundry places, both Syria and the Eaſt Indies differing from many here ex- preſſed, ſome being as red as blood both within and without, and much pleaſanter in eating then in any of thele Countries, whereof to write more largely were almoſt fuperfluous, the diverſitie being ſo great that we ycare. ly almoſt ſee ſome fort not before ſeene of us and therefore who fo will may quote thoſe they like in the margent or end hereof. The Place, All theſe Gourds are ſtrangers and brought from ſeverall places ,fome out of the Levant, as Ægypt , Syria, de, others as I ſaid before out of America, both further off and nearer to us,as in Virginia, ecc. They are all to be planted of the feede in the Spring, and in very good ground that muſt not want plenty of moyſture,or elſe the heate of our owne Country will not ſerve to ripen them, The Gourde is called in Greeke xoaćuyo In or xonóxvv Suéddy. Colocyntha edulis, to ſhew the difference from the other xo absurfs or xoróxvv asce cizos or dasEur Seion or oxúc mxed, the wilde or biteer Gourde called Colocynthis or Cola- quintida before ſpoken of : in Latine Cucurbita a concurvatu (as it is thought) quod facile fiquid obſteterit quo mi. nus extendatur incurveſcat : the Antients as I ſayd in the beginning have beene very variable in their denomina- tions of Gourdes, Cowcumbers,&c. for they have by the word onic whith is Cicumis , called divers other forts of theſe fruits. Athenæus fetteth it downe in his ſecond booke that Euthydamus called the Courde Cucumis India cas, becauſe as he there faith, the ſcede was firſt brought out of India, and that Menodorus made the Goard to be of two forts, the one of India called ania cucumis the other called xonóuw.In colocyntha, Pliny alſo in bis 19. Booke and fift Chapter makerh the Pepo or Pompion, a kinde of Cowcumber, ſaying Cucumeres cam magnitudine exceſſere Pepones vocari, but Galen faith lib. 2, alimentoram that mirror (which fignifieth To Témont ripe,and may be appropriate to all fruits) is yet given to one peculiar, but then it is called duvor :7w, Pepo caucami . ralis , but hereof i ſhall ſpeake a little more in the next Chapter. Pliny hath two forts of Gourds , the one calleth Cucurbita Cameraria, becauſe it was planted or placed neare unto Chambers and windowes to be a that and coale refreſhing from the heate, which by climing up and leading it which way they pleaſed it did perform for as he ſaith it is ſublimitatis avida : the other he called Cucurbita plebeia, which lay apon the ground and die med not, which I doubt whether it be any of thoſe forts here ſpoken of, for all of them except the Clypeifarmi will clime if they have any high thing ítand neare them whereon they may riſe. The Arabians call them Hans Charha and Harakarba, the Italians Zucca : the Spaniards Calabafa, the French Courge and Concourde, the Ger mans Kurbſf, the Dutch Caumorderen, and wee in Engliſh Gourds." The two firft are called by Lobel and Lyden nenfis, Cucurbita lagenaria major & minor and Cameraria major ef minor : the third is called Cucurbita oblorgaby almoſt all Authors except Dodonæus, Lobel and Gerard, who call it Cucurbita auguina : the fourth is called Cuci bita ſtellata ca feffilis by Camerarius and Gefner in hortis : by Tabermontanus Cucurbite capitata, by Gerard Cucina bita ſylveſtris fungiformis, Pepo Indicus fungiformis, and Pepo maximus clypeatus, for all theſe his three figure rotunda of Cefalpinus and Lugdunenfis, and Indica major or minor of Tabermontenus : Zuccha major rotunda of Cordus and Citrullius maior and Pepomaior fylveftris of Gerard, which aithough he exprefle theſe as he did the form mer for fundry plants yet they are not for of this kinde Matchiolus and others have made mention of much was rietie which they ſaw in their time, and wee I thinke in ours many more as I have declared before : the ficis mentioned by Lugdunenſis onely by the name of Cucurbita verrucoſa : the falt fome call Cucumeres hyemalet , which is more like a Gourd thema Cowcumber. "what Iraid before concerning the variableneffe of the other I had rather call it Cucurbitabyemalis partly for the reaſons betore et downe , bue chiefely for the federalne Authors in theſe things, I may as well ſay of our moderne writers in confoanding Pepo, Melopepo and Cucurbita mens writings and diſtinguiſh of them, in making Pepo, Melopepo, and Cucurbita leverall kinds of plants, doth fo Pepo that others call Melopepo and others Cucurbita And Bauhinus who taketh upon him to refine all other huddle and confound them together, as any that will reade him adviſedly and compare him may ſoone ſee that he hee you TRIBE 6. 771 CHAP 22. The Theater of Plants. more, you ſee I have endeavoured as much as I can to avoyd. But to give you one note worth the obſervation to know e leverall varieties of theſe and the other forts of, Millione. Cerulis. Cow cumbers, die is dilligently to marke the forme of the ſeedes, for the feede of the ordinary bottle Gourd are formed quite differing from all the other bers nad greater chen either Muske Melon or Cowcumber : in like manner the Citrall hath a thicke hard ſhelled y certainly conclude them kinds of Gourds, ſo likewiſe of the Pompions or Millions which are flat, white, Hlacke bareke and rounder then the Gourd, and therefore what feede is neareft thereto in likeneſſe you may in- clude them under their family, the Muske Melons and Cowcumbers are very like one unto another, and therefore i would conclude them both under one germ, yet if you will well obſerve them you fhall foone know their diffe rence by the yellower and harder ſhell of the Melon,& greater alſo when as thofe of the Cowcumber are whiter, remalier and tenderer ſhelled: I know none other of theſe kinds of fruites but may be moſt truly referred by their feede eſpecially, bat not either by forme, colour or taſte, to one of theſe foure foreſhewed forts. Some other chings before I leave this narration I thinke good to ſhew you, namely, the divers errours both of Pling and o- thers, both ancient and moderne, who thinke that allor moſt of theſe varieties of Gourdes have come from the feede of one kinde, viz . that the feede that lyeth in the necke of the Gourde will give long Gourdes, thoſe in the middle round like Gourdes, and thoſe in the bottome or loweſt parts, dat or bottle like Gourds, and that the varietie of formes in them is alſo cauſed by the Art of Gardiners, who by mouldes and ſuch like, doe bring them prto what forme they pleaſe, which forme,ſay they,they will continually keepe afterwards each from their own fede, which is found utterly untrue, for howſoever they may by mouldes,&c. bring them in their growing to the forme of the mould, yet the ſeede thereof aſſuredly will give no other forme than the firſt naturall, unleffe it be forced againe. Another errour or opinion poffefſeth many that by the ſtanding of water in a pot three or foure foot off from the place where it groweth, it will ſhoote and ſpring wondrous faſt, and that if oyle be ſet neare it,it will ſhrinke in as faſt: and againe, that if women when they have their courſes ſhall touch any part of them, it will hinder their growing: and laſtly, that to make them come without ſeede, is to ſteepe the ſeede in oyle of Se amam before you ſet it, all which are as crronious as the former. The Vertnes. All theſe forts of Gourdes how ēvēr differenc in forme, yet are of one qualitie, that is, cold and moiſt in the ſe- cond degree : they are eaten in the hot countries with much delight, kept and preſerved with great care, art, and paines to be ſpent almoſt all the yeare after, and have there, as I ſaid before, a farre more ſweete and pleaſant rel- lifh than in theſe colder climates, where being more wateriſh, they are the more unfavorie, at the leaſt more in- fipide : they are eaten boyled or ſtewed, but much better being fried whereby they give the better nouriſhment to the body : for by their moiſture being boiled or ſtewed, they are the more lubricke, and make the body the more ſoluble, and ſo they doe allo being pickled up as many uſe to doe: Wine alſo kept in a freſh Gourde all night, after it hath beene clenſed from the looſe inward pulpe and ſeede and drunke in the morning will cauſe. the body to be ſoluble. They are conveniently given to hot & cholericke bodies to coole the heat and inflammation of the liver and ſtomacke : but the diſtilled water of them before they are through ripe drunke with ſome Sugar, doth wonderfully helpe to afſwage thirſt, and the hot fits of agues, For want of a Still to make water, you may make ſome effe&uall in this manner. Put a whole Gourd when you have cut off the upper head and clenſed it from the feede, into an Oven with a batch of bread, in the middle whereof there will be gathered a fine cleare water , which being powred out, may be kept to uſe as neede requireth : the leaves and young branches are con- veniently applied to all the hot humors,empoſtumes and inflammations, and to, affwage paines of the headach, the rednefle and heat in the eyes, the paines in the eares, and the paines of the gour, if either the juice of them, or the water be applied in clothes and ſpunges wet therein:the ſame applied to womens breaſts pained with the abun- dance of milke eaſech them by cooling and reſtraining the hot qualitie and quantitie thereof; the water or juice being drunke or outwardly applied to the privie parts of man and woman, reſtraineth the immoderate luft of the body: the aſhes of burnt Gourds are uſed of many to clenſe and heale old ulcers and ſores, as well in the genito- ries, as other parts of the body, and to helpe ſcaldings or burnings by fire or water, they are a ccoun- ted as good for macilene leane and weake bodies to feede on, as they are hartfull to ſuch as have the winde chol- licke, to whom they are not to be given at any hand. The ſeedes of Gourds are one of the foure greater forts of cold feedes uſed very much in Phylicke, and are very availeable in decoctions, luleps, Emullions or Almond milkes to coole the heate of the liver, the reines or backe and urine, and to give much eaſe to them that are trou- bled with the ſtone or gravell in the kidneyes, and the ulcers or ſores of the inward parts and bladder. The Sim- nel Gourd being of a firmer ſubſtance dreſſed any good way, is both more acceptable meate, and is no leſſe effe- duall in medicine, The Indian ſorts are ſome more waterilh, others more folide, and accordingly are more or lèffe fit for meate or medicine. CHA P. XXII. * Anguria ſive Citrullus, The Citrull or Turkie Million He Citrull or Turkie Million hath alſo ſome varieties being a fruit different from the other, as well in the forme therof as of the ſeed, which much leadeth me to diſtinguiſh of them, or joyne them together, yet becauſe ſome doe account them kindes of Cowcumbers, I will give you the figures both of ſome forts of Cow.cumbers and Muske Melons alſo, leaves whereof are hairy,longer and narrower than in any other, and more divided into ſeverall parts, and hath This kinde of Million groweth like as other Melons and Cow cumbers doe with rough trailing branches , the pion, with a ſmooth grecnilh barke which will change yellow by time, having ſome ribbes thereon, the meate Vuu 2 OL , Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B36 cucumis (ativas. Cucumis anguinus flexuoſus: wondo The ordinary Cowcumbers. con To Boy vigogonid. The long bowed Covycumber, PersonallusioenoilliMoretto also SA De to shazod vismo baril nov of smolis, omog orta qolivolo) 59 annen 9 : 190 boat tergioio Odam obris CwIwon wortens v 230 300rste uovio o Foto Hon to liste Bossa sot se va of Horosodo bolo per ecolliw vadita nya ang pangang Modasdoon stalliw 5 fasiliteter 2 was soon in ve go count i dva S lo Dato Melo Indieus parvus. A ſmall Inaian Melon. 1. Anguria live citrulus vulgatior. The ordinary Citrull or Tarkie Million. bor! 1, Sri aroto olante stoor angst TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP, 23. 773 afinner ſubfance is watēriſh, in fome ſweete; it others a little tarte or foure, the feede whereof is ſmaller, roun- der, blacker and harder ſhelled than thoſe of the Gourd, the roote ſpreadeth and dieth like the reſt . 2. Anguria Americana verſicolore pelle. The diſcoloured Indiax Million. This other fort of Million varieth little from the former in growing, leaves or flowers, in the fruit is the chiefelt differbnice, which is as great as á middle fiſed Pompion with a diſcoloured barke very variably ſpotted and triped with white ſpots and markes upon the greene, the inner ſubſtance whereof is wareriſh, yer ſome- what Grener than of the former , and will keepe found for a good while after it is ripe and gathered, as the others allo will the feede within this is like the other, but longer, greater, redder, and more ſmooth and ſhining. 3. Angurie Ægyptiace, Egyptian Cirrulls or Millions. Somē of theſe Egyptian fruites are greater than others, even ſo great as Bellorius faith that fourë or fixe will loade a camell, and one a man; the outer rinde being yellow, the inner meate or fubftance very little and almoft emptie, flled in the middle wich much water that is very ſweete, much defired and drunke by them of the more entertaine ; it hath a few ſmaller ſeedes within it than in the former, in other things there is little difference. I have given you the figure of this fruit in the former tripartite table in the foregoing Chapter. 4. Anguria carne lignofa. Hard or Wooddy Millions. Cefalpinus maketh mention of this ſort as of a kinde of Cowcumber ( for ſo the Italians doe call theſe forts of fruits that growing wilde or manured in other countries are nurſed up in Italy for delight and raritie ) whoſe fruite is fo hard and wooddy, that it will not breake being let fall upon the ground, but will rebound againe like a ball that is let fall : Hereof I have no further knowledge than his relation, that is, teftis fide digniu. The Place, The firſt groweth generally throughout Turkie , and ſo likewiſe in all Italy and many other hot countries, where they doe account it for their beſt of Cowcumbers: the ſecond was given me among others rarities that came out of America or the Weft Indies : the third is naturall to Egypt, as Proſper Alpinus faith in his Booke of Egyptian plants ; and Bellonius in his ſecond Booke of Obſervations; and 75. Chapter: the laſt is not knowne or not mentioned where it is naturall. The Time, They flower and bearē their fruit about the ſame feaſon that the others doe. The Names. It is thought by divers thar this kindė of fruit was not knowne to the ancient Greeke or Latine Writers, and that Atius did firſt make it knowne by the name of Auguria, from whom Matthialus and others doe callit : 0- thers doe ſuppoſe that it is the Bepo of Dioſcoridis, Galen, and Pliny ; but I thinke it not amiſſe here to relate the words of Galen in 8. fimpl . medicament. Univerſa Peponum natura frigidior, cum larga lumiditate exiftit : fedha. bent quoque quandam abftergendi vim : atqui Melopepones minus humidi, quam Pepones ſunt; by which words one may more than halfe gheffe which of theſe forts of fruites come neareſt unto Pepo, and Melopepo of Galen, and thoſe of his time, unleffe our climate alter their ſubſtance or propertie. It is generally called Citrulus or Citrullus a citreo colore e forma and Cucumis Citrullus by divers, to diſtinguiſh it from the other Cowcumber. In the Chapter before you have Pliny alledged to account the Cowcumbers that grow over great, to be called Pepones, and here you have that theſe Citralls be accounted Cucumeres as Caſalpinus and all Italy over doe account them commonly : ſo that you ſee how various mens opinions are in theſe ſorts of fruites, none knowing directly which of them is moſt truely the Pepo or Melopepo of the ancients, nor which is their Citralls, whether this that beareth that name as the Italians take it, or our ordinary Cucumis commonly ſo called with us : Alpinys in his Booke of Egyptian plants, faith, that the Egyptians have divers of theſe forts of Citrulls differing one from another which they diſtinguiſh by the ſeverall names of Chate, Abdolavi, Chajar eģc. Of the Arabians it is called Betec, and Bar techa , and as it is thought is the Dulhaha of Serapio ; but Bellonius , in the place before alledged, ſaith, that the Egyptians call it Copoms, and that Anguria ſignifieth a Cowcumber, and is not this plant: of the Italians Cocomero and Angoria ; of the Spaniards Cogombro, of the Freech Citronlles, of the high and low Dutch following the Latine name Citrullus, and ſo wee in Engliſh ; as alſo Turkje Million or Cowcumber, becauſe that others doe callic Cucumis Turcicus, The Verthes. The Cirull is of the fame temperature with the Gourde, that is cold and moiſt : the feede is moſt of uſe in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, and reckoned one of the foure greater cold ſeedes, being uſed as Gourdes, Millions, and thit, and to take away the drinefle and roughneffe of the tongue cauſed thereby, and is as availeable for the ktone, the heate of the raines, and the ſharpenetle and ſtopping of urine as any of the reſt. It is thought more convenient for macilent bodies, and that are growne feeble and weake by long ſickneſſe, in regard of the greater hereof, is as effectually applied for all thoſe diſeaſes that the Gourdes before mentioned are, and therefore neede more than in the Gourde, as aforeſaid : and generally both leaves, branches, juyce and diſtilled water hofagaine be repeated. I ſhall referre you to the Chapter going before for the reſt. CHAP. XXIII. orien Intubacea plante. Endive or Succory like herbes or plants. The song Nder this gênerall namë of Plante Intebacea Succory like herbes, is comprehended to great a varietie , that to expreſſe them in ſome methodicall manner, I muſt diſtribute them into ſeverall Chapters under their principall heads or citles, whereunto they are to be referred, which are, Endivia , Cichorium, which I have ſpoken both in my former Booke, namely of all the forts of Garden Letrice, and in this Worke of Dens Leonis, Chondrika, Sonchus, Lampfana, Hieracium, Laetuca, Senetio, and Iacobea; of ſome of 114 Vuu 3. you 774 CHAP 23, TRIB16 Theatram Botanicum. Endiula fativa. Garden Endive * Intubus five Endivia minor anguſtifolia. Small Garden Endive, se 00 sasarad av ze els in omote om STA June - sounded lea you in my former Bookë, and thërēfore I will make no further deſcription of them, but give you the figure of the uſuall garden kinde, and expreſſe a wilde ſort here, but withall fer out the Vertues of them more amply than for- merly I have done. Intubus five Endivia minor anguſtifolia, Small garden Endive. This ſmall Endive hath many very long leaves lying on the ground, narrower than the firſt garden Endive, and fomewhat more bitter: the ſtalke is ſlenderer, more full of branches, and lower than the other, bearing at the tops ſmall blew flowers like the comman Endive, after which follow the like feeđe alſo, and the roote periſhing in like mannner. The Place, This is onely planted in Gardens, as well beyond the ſeas as in our country as the other forts are. The Time, It flowreth and periſheth with the other forts if it be lowen in the Spring, but if at Midſommër it will then abide the beginning of Winter, and will well ſerve to be uſed as the others be. The Names. The Greek word Zápis as the Latine Intibus; Intubus or Intubum, doth denominatë as well Endive as Suecory, and therefore both they and the kinds therof are called after the Greekserides,or Intubacee after the Latin:Dioſcoride maketh two kindes of Seris, the one tame, the other wilde,and of each two forts of the rame,he faith the one han a broad leafe like unto Lettiće, which is our ordinary garden kind, and called by Matthiolys Intubus major , and a others Intubem ſativum ; the other hath a narrow leate, and is ſomewhat bitter in taſte, which is this Endive het ſet forth by the judgement of the beſt moderne writers , and is called by Matthiolus Intubus and, Endivia minor by Lacuna Intubus hortenfis alter, by Gefner in hortis Intubum anguſtifolium Scariola aliquibus ; plantarum Cichorium ſativum ; by Lobel Seriola ant Endiviolå, who faith that the name of Scariola giveno Endive, was but the corruption of the times , which ſhould havebeene called Seriola quafi parva Seris, and there fore whereſoever Scariola is appointed in any medicine, this fort of Endive is intended thereby and ſhould be us Endivia minore ( and in the Apothecaries ſhoppes beyond the reas Scarica domestica) by the Spaniards Endring by the French Endivie, by the Germanes Endioten , by the Dutch Endicir , and by us in Engliſh Endive, and thislar Clufius in biftoria this The Vertues. All the garden Endives are cold in the ſecond degree at the leait, but are more moilt and lefte drie than Sweden and in the hot fits of agues, and all other inflammations in any part of the body, to uſe the decoction of the leaves or the kinds thereof which is more bitrer and ſerveth well to coole the exceſſive heate in the liver and ſtomacke, able for the faintings and ſwounings and paflions of the heart : outwardly applied they ſerve to temper ti coriations in the uritorie parts: the feede is of the ſame propertie, or rather more powerfull, and beſides is availem ſmall Endive. che Charpe TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 24 775 و sharpehumours of fretring ulcers, hot tumors and ſwellings, and poſtintiall fores; and wonderfully helpeth, noč ocely the redneſle and inflammations in the eyes, but the dimmenefte of the fight alſo: they are allo uſed to allay de paines of the goute. They are all uſed in fallats familiarly both Summer and Winter, when as being whited, they are the more render and delicate very pleaſing to the ſtomacke, and rehelling the weake and tainting pirits . A. CHAP. XXIIII. Cichorium, Succory. Anyone F che Succotiēs therë arë many forts, fome accounted came or of the Garden, others wilde or of the fields,&c. of the moſt uſuall Garden kinde I have ſpoken in my former booke, and of the other forts I am to entreate here, but becauſe I fhould peſter one place too much to ſet them forth all in one Chapter, I muſt handle them ſeverally, and ſpeake of thoſe kinds of Succory here in this Chapter that beare blew flowers or come neareſt the Garden kinde and of others that beare yellow flowers in the Chapter following 1. Cichorium flore rubello. Red flowred Succory. The red flowred Saccory is in the long leaves a little more divided on the edges in the tall and high round falsesin the forme of the flowers and feede and in the long white roote, abiding yearely like unto the Gar- den Sucory, the onely difference hereof confiftech in the colour of the flowers, which in this are of a pale red delayed colour, which will dēgencrate as I have often obſerved in my Garden, turning to bee blew, I meane chole plants that riſe from the ſeede of the red and not the ſame plants that have borne red flowers. of this kinde likewiſe there is one that beareth white flowers, not differing elle, but that the ſeede hereof as Flore albe well as the other will give blew flowred plants, 2. Cichorium ſylveſtre. Wilde Succory. Wilde Succory hath divers long leaves lying on the ground very much cut in or torne on the edges, on both fides even to the middle ribbe ending in a point, ſometimes it is found to have a red ribbe or veyne downe the middle of the leaves, from among which riſeth up a hard round wooddy ſtalke ſpreading into many branches, ſer with ſmaller and lefſer divided leaves on them up to the toppes, where ſtand the flowers, both for forme and colour like unto the Garden kinde that is of a blew colour, after which come the feede like thereunto alſo : the roote is white but more hard and wooddy then che other : the whole plant is exceeding birter. 3. Cichorium,ſpinoſum Creticum, Thorny Succory of Candy. This Thorny Succory hath the lower leaves next the ground ſomewhat long and narrow, cur in fomēwhat foundly on the edges like the ordinary Succory into many ſhort not deepe cuts ; the creſted greene ſtalke that ri, Cichorium ſativum vulgare. 1. Cichorium ſativum flore rubello. Ordinary Garden Succory, jedo la couleur et Garden Succory wich red flowers, Judit wao ni gribmas olabot gids esgaoi cowo daw ba 2018. Sva 109 walter Sinoliv 1022 Je tous S. Dani I go eta 1911 il Silbo aswi barna o nominazione nesz w norisian host on avis I Succes somslusad tai beda de date 84 un nol bns 50 pasty batu arteriomano to do in det trois do pola arista MOM OD 2002 i nilse feth 776 CHAP.24. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE6 2. Cichorius fylueftrë. Wilde Saccory: psa bangla bris , blonen barisand and almost 3. Cichorium fpinofum Creticum, Thorny Suçcory of Candy. 7 odl sveitaba nomidagi muud toolbas dan WAM Bromshis op Zamininin Boy do dos ons norra desin ES badoo bohonburi se porodiconto totoo som att Eva Isailio stot ſeth from among them is hard and wooddy, ſpreading many ſuch like branches from the very bottomē all about making it ſeeme a round buſh ſet with many narrower leaves, and without any cut or diviſion on the edges which quickly fall away leaving the ſtalkes bare or nakedand each branch ending in one, two, or three fometimes long forked thornes:at the joynts with the leaves, which towards the toppes abide a little longer, come forth Imall ſcaly huskes, and out of them che flowers which are made of five leaves a peece broade at the ends, and cut into two or thee dents ofa blewiſh colour like unto Succory with ſome yellow threds in the middle : the feede that followeth is like the ordinary ſort, and to is the roote, but fomewhat thicker and ſhorter, and abideth as the Succory doth. The Place, The firſt fort is found wilde in ſome places of Italy from whence I had the ſecde, and the white one in Germany : the ſecond is found in many places of our Land in waſte, untilſed, and barren fields ; the third by the Sea coaſts and other fandy grounds in Candy. The Time, The two firſt forts flower in the time that the other common fort doth, but the laſt not untill Auguſt, and hardly then, ſo that in our Country it doth give no feede, neither will well indure our Winters. The Names. sées in Greeke as I ſaid before in the laſt Chapter,and Intubum in Latine doc fignifie Succory as well as Ender and the wild ſort of Succory is called céeis meis feris picris becauſe it is more bitter then the reſt. Some take Zita racism and ſome Lettucafylveftis to beë Seris or Intubum Sylveſtre, but Mattbiolus conteſteth againſt them, in Latine allo Cichorium ſylveſtre, Pliny lib.22.cap.8. faith that this Intebum fylveftre or Picris or (ichorium erai cum was called by ſome in his time Ambugia, but Celfus and ſome truer copies have Ambabeza, T heophrafti calleth ifreezégn ani ni xáclovo Horace hath Cichoreum or Cichorea, where he faith, Me pafcunt Olive, Of the firſt with red flowers I finde Tragus (to note one that hath Parking candidum partim roſeum fortem and com Me alſo hath . him Baubinus) to make mention, and Thalius in Harcyniaſglua of that with white flowers: the ſecond is calledby Lobel Seris picris, Cichoriü & Seris (ylveftris,by Gefner Intwbum fylveftre and Cichorium Sylveffre,and agroke by Louis Chap.among the Cichoriacea, which Gaza untowardly trarilateth Porcellia, Brunfelſius calleth it Solſequium Gerard putreth the figure hereofunder the title of Hieracium latifolium and Bauhinus notech it : the third was firſt mentioned by Honorius Bellus in his fourth Epifle to Clufius by the name of Cichorium /pirofumi, and Scammagati id eft, Hydrie ſpina by the Cretans : Clufius in his hiſtory of Plants calleth it Chondrilla elegans genus fore ceruleo, and afterwards both by Pona in his Italian deſcription of Mount Baldus, and by Banhinus in his Matthiolus and Prodromus Cichorium fpinofum Creticum: the Italians call Succory Giraſole, Radicchio, Scariola and Cicorea, and the wilde TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants, CH A P 25 777 1 wilde kinde Cicorea ſalvatica : the Spaniards Almenera and Cicoria ſalveja, the French Cichoree fauvage, by the Germans Wegwant, by the Dutch Cichorrey,and by us in Engliſh Succory,and wilde Succory. mo os condeid olqon lira olad The Vertues. Garden Succory as it is bitteris more dry and leffe cold then Endive, and thereby more opening alſo, An hand- full of the leaves or rootea hereof boyled in wine or water, and a draught thereof drunke faſting drivéch forth chollericke and flegmaticke humors s the fame alſo openeth the obſtructions of the Liver , Gall,and Spleene, and helped the Yellow laundies, the heare of the Reines and of the Yering the Dropfie alto, and thofe that have an evil diſpoſition in their bodies by tong ficknefle, evill dyet;&c. which diſeaſe the Greekes call no mežíce Cachexia,a decoction thereof made with wine and drank is very effe&tuall againf long lingering A gues:and a dramme of the feede in powder drunke in wine before the fit of an Ague doth helpe to dtive it away, the diſtilled water of thể herbe and flowers performeth the ſame properties aforeſaid, and is eſpeciall good for hot ftomacks, and in Agues either peſtilentiall or of long continuance, and for fwoundings and paſſions of the heart, for the heate and headach in children, and to temper the diſtemperature of the blood and Liver : the laid watet, of the juice or the bruiſed leaves applyed outwardly allayeth tumors, inflammations,S, Anthonies fire;puſhes, wheales and pimples, eſpecially nfed with a little Vinegar, as alſo to waſhi peftiferous fores: the ſaid water is very effe&uall for Lore eyes, that are inflamed or have any rednefſe in them, and for Nurſes fore breaſts that are pained by the aboundance of milke, The wild Succory as it is more bitter, ſo it is more ſtrengthning to the ſtomack and Liver. DO ) CHÁP. XX V.012 Pſeudo-cichoria live Cichoria ſjlveſtria floribus lateis . Baſtard or wilde Succory with yellow flowers. Here are divers other herbes which are accounted kindes of wilde Succory for their neare reſem- blance in forme but not in qualitie thereunto, fome whereof fhall be ſet forth in this Chapter, efpes, cially ſuch as beare the title of Cichorium Succory: For the Dens Leonis, Dandelion and the Chordrilla, Gum Succory that be kinds of Succory alſo fo like unto it, that many have miſtaken the one for the other ſhall follow in their order. 1. Cichorium pratenſe Inteum afperum, Rough yellow field Succory, This rough yellow Succory hath longer and rougher leaves then thoſe of the former wilde Succory, in one fort with few or no cuts at all, in others like unto it with deepe cuts and diviſions : the ſtalkes grow to bee three or foure foote high, rough and creſted, divided into fundry branches with ſmaller leaves on them, and leſſe jaga ged bearing ſmall yellow flowers like unto an Hawkeweede, at the ends of every one, which when they are ripe turne into downe, with a ſmall long yellowiſh feede faſtned thereat, and are both čarried away with the winde: the roote is hard, rough and unprofitable, 2. Cichorium pratenſe luteum Hedypnois di&um, 4. cichorium veficarium pratenſe. Smooth yellove Sucçory. Bliſtered yellow Succory. WIN MOUNT 定 ​Schoa Tbeatram Botanicum. 778 CH A P.25, TRIBE 6. 2. Cichorium pratexſe luteum levius, Smooth yellow Succory. This other yellow Succory hath long and large leaves, as ſmooth as Suiceryokus see whiter grēenē colour,cie ched, the leaves thereon are lefſe cut in, and up higher little or nothing at all: the greene heads that Gand at the toppes of the branches are greater and the flowers that ſpring out of them are larger and more double fomewhat like thoſe of Dandelion of a yellow colour, which turne into downe,and the feede therewith blowne away with the winde : the roote is full of a bitter milke. 3. Cichorium fylveftre Hiſpanicum pumilum. Dwarfe Spaniſh yellow Succorý. Of this laſt kinde Guillaime Boel found a dwarfe plant neare the Sea in the Ife of Cales in Spaine, which by mine owne fight and Clufius judgement, as he recordeth it in his Cara Pofteriores differeth not in any thing from the (which for their feedes fake may be fo accounted) as he fetteth it downe in his Pinax, I cannot fee any jult care for ſure I am he never ſaw the plant, räunus oculatus teftis, &c. 4. Cichorium veficarium pratenſe. Bliſtered yellow Succory. This kinde of Succory is in forme of leaves,bigneſſe, and colour fo like unto the ordinary Garden Succory that it is often taken for the ſame, eſpecially in the Winter and the beginning of the Spring time, before it begineth to ſhoote up ſtalkes, for during that time ir Ipreadėth his many leaves round upon the ground, lometimes broad and whole, almoſt without or with very few deviſions or jagges, and ſometimes alſo ſomewhat hairy or fough, in others ſmooth and more divided, of a ſhining greene colour : from the middle of them groweth a skiling bladder, out of which in the Spring riſethapa round hairy ftalké parted into many branches, fomewhat rough and creſted, ſet with leſſer divided but ſhorter and broader leaves then thoſe below, at the toppe whereof our of the skinny bladder doe the flowers breake forth many ftanding together, each upon a fooreſtalkė, cachrifing out of a long greene huske like unto thofe of Hawkeweede and conſiſt of many yellowiſh leayes,ſomewhat pura pliſh underneath withi fundry thrėds as a thrumme in the middle, which turne into downe, and with the ſeeds is carryed away at the will of the winde: the roote is ſomewhar long and ſlender, blackiſh on the outfide, and white within, yeelding a bitter milke as the reſt of the plant doth. 5. Cichorium dulce Neapolitanum, Sweete yellow Succory of Naples, The ſweete Succory is in the forme and diviſions of the leaves very like unto the uſuall wilde Succory yêr noe 1o deepely gaſhed, but thicker in feeling, covered with a fine ſoft hairineffe not rough at all,and of a darke greene coloar: the ſtalkeriſeth to be two foote high or moreground, firme and whitiſh becauſe of the hoarineſfe thereon, ſometimes breaking out into branches toward the toppe, ſet with ſhorter fomewhat broader and more divided leaves then below, cloſing the ſtalkes at the bottomes, having at their toppes greene hairy heads or huskes and gold yellow flowers in long hairy huskes like unto the Hawkeweedes, which growing greater when they are ripe within them is contained very ſmall long browniſh feede, with a fine white downe on them,and both carried away with the winde, the roote is long and blackiſh on the outſide and white within, ſo full of afweer 5. Cichorium dulce Neapolitanum. 8. Zasyntha five Cichorium verrucarium. Sveete yellow Succory of Naples. Warted Succory. WE To milk TRIBE 6. 779 CHẠP, 25 The Theater of Plants. છે. milke without any bitterneſſe at all and ſo is the reſt of the plant, that it will grow hard like a gum if it bee not rubbed away but ſuffered to abide, 6. Cichorium montanum aſperum, Rough Mountaine Succory. This mountaine Succory hath divers long narrow leaves next the ground very ſharpely dented about the edges but not divided or cut in at all, rough alſo all over : from among which riſeth up a Italke branched forth with kuch like leaves ſet thereon and divers large double yellow flowers like unto thoſe of Dandelion at the toppes, which turne into downe as the reſt and blowne away : the roote confiſteth of many long ſtrings. 7. Cichorium tomentofum fætidum. Strong or ill ſented hoary Succory, This kind of ill fented hoary Succory from a thicke roote ſendeth forth fundry weake, round, hairy or hoarý halkes about two foote or more high, having divers large long hairy or hoary leaves next the ground, deepely gathed in on both ſides, fomewhat like to Succory leaves , parted into many branches with lefter leaves thereon like unto Groundfell which quickly fade in like manner turning into downe, which with the teede is carried away in the winde : this herbe hath ſomewhat an ill or ftrong fent with it, yet more in the hotter time of the yeare then elfe, which procured it the denomination of fetidum ſtinking, 8. Zacyntha five Cichorium Verrncarium, Warted Succory. The warred Succory ſpreadeth ſundry long and ſomewhat hairy greene leaves next the ground, cut or divided on the edges into deepe dents, but not deepe gaſhes, ſomewhat reſembling Succory leaves : the ſtraked ſtalkes divide themſelves into ſome leſſer branches with a ſmall long leafe at every joynt broad below and compaſſing it about at the bottomes the flowers grow ſeverally at the toppes and upper joynts of the branches upon ſhort fooreftalkes being ſmall and yellow, compoſed of divers ſmall yellow leaves, broad pointed and nicked in, which turné not into downe as the other forts before doe,bur into ſmall round and flat hard heads, parred at the brims into fundry bunches or knobbes like unto Wartes with a little tuft or crowne in the middle, in each bunch whereof is contained a kernell or feede : the roote is ſmall and ſtringy dying every yeare after ſeedetime, and never abiding a Winter unleffe it ſpring up from the ſeede in Autumne. The Place, The firſt two forts and the fixt are many times found in our medowes and other moiſt grounds taken by most for kinds of Hawkeweeds and ſo the leffe regarded: the fourth and fift Columna found on the hills in Naples the feaventh is often found in fandy grounds and by woods and hedges Gides: and the laſt is thought to grow in the Iſland Zacyntha from whence it was brought into Italy, and thence into other parts, but Pena faith it groweth in divers places in Italy. The Time, They doe all flower and ſeede about the ſame time of the other Succories, except the ſecond, which flowreth earlier then the reſt. The Names: All theſe herbes are accounted ſeverall ſorts of Succory by many writers, and ſome of them (that is thoſe of Naples as Columna faith) are uſed in the ſtead of the true Succory with good ſucceſſe, but as I laid before they are but baſtard forts which their feedes declare, being rather Hawkeweedes as I doe thinke : The firſt is called by Geſner in Colle&tione ftirpium Hieratium pratenſe áſperum, by Tabermontanus and Gerard Cichorium lutenm, by Thalins Intubus ſylveſtris ſive Cichorium ſylveftre flore luteo, Tragus maketh it his Cichorea 3. flore luteo , and Celala pinus calleth it Laktariola altera ; the ſecond is the Cichoreum luteum pratenſe of Lobel in Adverfarijs and Hedip- mois Pliny and Aphaca Theophrasti in his Obſervations, as Dalechampius before him had done, and as Lugdesa menfis ferreth is downe for Aphace Dalechampy, Ceſalpinus calleth it Endivia ſylveſtris, and Garard Dens leoris Cichorizata , Dodonaus and Tabermont ands make it their third kind of Dens Leonis, and Baubinis calleth it Cicho- prium pratenſe , luteumlavius ; the third is ſufficiently expreſſed in the deſcription: the fourth and fift Columna ma- keth mention of, the one under the name of Cichorium (ylveſtre veſicarium pratenſe, and the other of Cichorium Silveſtre afperum emreis, five Cichorium dulce, which Bauhinus numbreth among the Sow Thiſtles and callech it Sonchus latifolius leviter hirſutus : The ſixt is Tabermontanus ninth fort of Hieracium, which he calleth Hieracia Home Imtabaceum afferum, and Gerard Hieratium esperum : the laſt was firſt called by Matthiol. Zacyntha five Cia chorism verrucarium and fo doth Clufius alſo : bue Lobel in ſiis Obſervations, Fol. 116. (in calling it Chondrilla verrucaria, Choedrilla prior Diofcoridis Cluſii Zacyntha Matthioli) doth foulely confound the two plants of Mata thousand Clufius together, for he there giveth the thicke woolly leaves of Clufius his Chondrika to this Zacyntha of Mathiolus which hath greene leaves, and maketh it firſt to have creſted heads of{eede as the true Zacyntba hath , and afterwards faith the flower is yellow,&c. Aying away in downe utterly contrarying himſelle, which Clufius tooke knowledge of and found fault with him for it, and thereupon ſet forth the true figure and deſcrip- tionofit in his hiſtory of plants : Geſner in hortis calleth it Verrucaria Seridis ſpecies and Cefalpinus Condrilla fpecies inruderibus, whereupon Baubinus putteth it among his Chondrillas, and calleth it Choudrella verrucaria folijs Intubaceis viridibus: the Italians call it Mazzo di Cavalliero and Mazza ferrata, The Vertues. Theſe kinds of Succories except the Neapolitane and the laſt are nor uſed in Phyficke that I know but they, that is the Neapolitane kinds as Columna faich are there uſed in ſtead of the tree Succory,being ſo like it that as' i laid in the deſcription they foone deceive one, miſtaking one for another yet uſed with good fuccefſe whereby we may judge of the others not to be much differing, and therefore untill ſome further and more certaine experience bee made of them, let this adviſe ſerve for the preſent. Mattbielus hath given us firſt knowledge of the propertie of Zacyntha or warted Succory, from Calzolarius of Verona , who by pradife had found it to be his owncēxperience a dram of the feede in powder taken for certaine dayes together in white wine to bedwards gradeable to take away warts from the hands by once eating the leaves as a Sallet , and Matthio!us faith that by ering of the leaves will doe any good, but yet faith that if the juice of the leaves bee uled to bathe the warts, it will extirpare them molt certaineiy as he and divers other found by their experience, the fame alto taken in wine helpeth the biting of a mad Dog. CHAP 780 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P.26, TRIBEC. shida jo bod ynwalde Doon Senaristid vasodis CHAP. XXVI. Dens teonis, Dandelion andlersvih oni toota sanomale sat Tolsto He Dandelion is aſſuredly a differing kinde of wilde yellow Succory, and therefore I thinkeit meite to expreſſe it before the Chondrilla Gumme Succory which is alſo an other kinde: hereof there are more differences and varieties found out of late than have formerly beene knowne, which fhalbe ſet forth here together, I. Dens leones vulgaris. Common Dandelion.com Our common Dandelion is well knowne to have many long and decpely gaſhed leaves lying on the ground round about the head of the roote, the ends of each gach or jagge on both ſides looking downeward to the roote againe, the middle ribbe being white which being broken yeeld abundance of bifrer milke, but the roote mich more from among the leaves which alwayes abide greene, arife many ſlender weake naked foore Malkes, rather than (talkes, every one of them bearing at the toppe one large yellow flower, conſiſting of many rowes of yellow leaves broad at the points and nicked in, with a deepe ſpot of yellow in the middle, which growing ripe the greene huske wherein the flower flood, turneth it ſelfe downe to the ſtalke, and the head of downe becommerh as round as a ball with long reddiſh feede undernath bearing apart of the downe on the head of every one which together is blowne away with the wind, or with the blaſt of ones mouth may be blowne away at once the roote groweth downewards exceeding deepe, which being broken off within the ground will notwithſtanding Thoote forth a new againe, and will hardly be deſtroyed where it hath once taken deepe rooting in the ground. 2. Dens lèonis anguftioribus folijs. Dandelion with narrow leaves. This Dandelion is in all things like the other, but that the leaves are narrower, yêt hath not fewer gathes ór diviſions on the edges, fo that by this one note it may be diſtinguiſhed. 3: Ders leonis tenuiffimo folio. Fine jagged Dandelion, This Dandelion hath a thicke reddiſh roote full of fibres, ſending forth fundry moſt finely cut very greëre leaves, each of a hand breadth long and two inches broad, deepely jagged, and divided againe into two or three other ſmall rents or diviſions, ending in a fine (mall point: the flowers are much ſmaller that ſtand at the tops of naked ſtalkes and yellow, turning into downe as the other. 4. Dens Leonis minor radiatis folijs five Trinciatella Italorum Camerarij. Sweëte Dandelion. This ſweete Dandelion (called by Camerarius Trinciatella Italorum, hath many leaves ſpread on the ground of three inches long and halfe an inch broade, cat in on the fides into ſundry deepe gaſhes, whoſe ends have cach of them three very deepe dents, and each having divers points ſtanding like a ſtarre or ſpurre, the foote ſtalke, whereofare a little hairy, among which riſe up many ſmooth ſlender naked ſtalkes, one whereof ftandeth upi right ſcarſe an hand breadth high, the reſt are lower and bend downewards, each of them bearing a ſmall yellow 1. Dens leonis vulgaris, Common Dandelion. 6. Dens leonis Monip alienfium (ive Afphodeli bulbulis. Bulbed or clogged Dandelion, 1 RUMAA power TRIBE 6. CHAP 26. 781 The Theater of Plants. W the ends, 7. briewe Power like unto other Dandelions turning into downer and dying away with the wind carrying the ſeede with it, flich is ſomewhat long and broad with hard haires like beardes as the tops: the roote is ſmall and blackiſh with- whiland white within, very ſweete in taſte as the leaves are alſo,and ſo tender to keepe that it periſheth with the one col dir feleth : and muſt therefore be houfed, which then will endure many yeares giving ſeede yearely The ſmall rough Dandelion ſendeth forth fundry ſmall leaves lying round about the rootë of two or three inches long and one inch broade, dividedor torne in on the ſides, each of them let with ſmall ſmooth ſharpe prickesor haires like as the prickly Sow thiſtle hath the ſtalkes are about two inches high and bear each of them 6. Dens leonis Monſpelienfium five Aſphodeli bulbulis. Bulbed or clogged Dandelion, This Afphodell rooted Dandelion ſprcadeth many large and blewiſh greene hairy leaves upon the ground una evenly waved or cur in on the edges but nor deepely gaſhed, as the common Dandelion is of a bitter and ſharpe cafte like unto it , from which riſe fundry bare or naked ſtalkes with ſeverall flowers, at the topfes of them larger and more double than it , and of a paler yellow colour which paſſe into downe like the reſt : the rootes are ſun- dry long tulberous and ſlender clogges like unto thoſe of the Aſphodill but ſmaller, ſhorter, and more pointed at Dens leonis Gaderfis. Dandelion of Cades in Spaine, guns terecor This plant fo like in face unto a little Dandelion hath made me contrarie unto others opinions place it in the fame ranke with them. It hath a number of long leaves a ſpanne long or more riſing from a long white tender. roote: the middle ribbe of the leafe is bare from the toote to the halfe length of the leafe, and then it hath many rents or cuts on each ſide, very mach reſembling the leafe of the ordinary. Dandelion but ſmaller and narrower: the flowers likewiſe ſtand upon long foore ſtalkes as the Dandelion doth being ſmall and yellow, and doe turne into downe that is carried away in the winde, with the ſeede which is ſmalllong, and reddiſh like unto ſome of the Hawkeweedes. It groweth in the Iland of Gades, which wee call Cales or Cadis as Gvillanme Boel faith, who brought it us out of Spaine, and called it Cichorium Gadenſe : Cluſius it ſeemeth not well marking the plant being drie, and never having ſeene it greene or growing, tooke it from Böel, and calleth it in his Care pofteriores Cichorium ſylveſtre pumilum five Hedipubis, and faith it is altogether like unto it though leſſe: but how like it is, upon this deſcription truely ſet downe as before, I leave it to any judicious to determine. It flowreth in Iuly, Aux guft and September, and the ſeede is foone rips after the flower is paſt; the roote liveth all the Winter if it be milde, or elſe it periſheth with the hard froſtes.hu The Place. Blant namin The firſt is too frequent in all medowes and paſture grounds, but the ſecond is more rarē, yễt often to bē mēc with the third groweth in Auſtria: the fourth in Italy as it is ſuſpected, becauſe it came from thence: the fife , and fixt about Mompeliar, as alſo about Florence, and in other parts of Italy eſpecially the ſixt, and the laſt in Spaine The Time..tider They flower in the Summer moneths, yet as is well knowne the firſt is found in ſome place or other in flower every monech in the yeare. The Names." talui seguito The Dandelion is not certainely intituled by any Greeke denomination, for it is certaine it is not noveleinn Chona drilla : but hath divers Latine names, as Ders leonis, Urinaria; Corona and Caput monachi, Roftrum porcinum; and as Anguilara thinketh Chrondrilla Galeni : the firſt is uſually called of moſt of the later writers Dens leonis, but Tra- gu tooke it to be Hieracium majus, and Cordus in hiſtoria, to be Hieracium parvum; Geſner in höriis Hieraciun minw, Thelius and Dodoneus Chondrilla alters,and Cefalpinus (as divers others alſo doe) to be the Aphaca of Theo- phrafim , in lib. c; cap.7.and 10. among the Wortes : divers alſo take it to be Hedypnois Plinij lib . 28.c.8. but the moſt judicious rather take the former Cichoriuns luteum to be it : Fucbfius callech it Hedypnois major, and Lugdum menfis Hedypnois Dalechampij: Lonicerus calleth it Taraxacon minus, and is generally held to be the true Taraxacon of Serapio and Avicen, and ſo uſed with us in all compoſitions whereunto Taraxacon is appointed : the ſecond Celalpinus callethAphaca anguſtioris folij: the third is called by Columna Hieracium feeridum:/ and Camerarius calleth the fourth Trinciatila: the fife is alſo of Bauhints mentioned by the name in the title : the fixt is called by Mathiolus Cichorium Conftantinopolitanum, becauſe, as hee faith, hee received it from Angerins de Busbeque the Emperoars agent at Conftantinople, but Lobel and Pena ſay that hee needed not to extoll this plant as a ſtranger, beir grobe had plentifully in his owne country of Siena and Tuſcane , Liguria and other places of Italy whereof he was ignorant, as alſo about Mompelier, whereupon they called it Dens leonis Monſpelienfium Aſphedeli bulbu. lis, and withall ſuppoſe it to be the Chondrilla altera Diofcoridis , or Perdion (rather Perdicion) of Theophraftus; which hath moreroores chan leaves: Tabermontanus calleth it Denis leonis alters, the laſt is mentioned ſufficient- ly in the deſcription : the Italians call Dandelion Dente de leons; the Spaniards Diente de leon; the French Dent de Iron and Pile en liet, the Germanes Pfaffenblat, Korikraut and Pfaffenrorlin; the Dutch Pápencruyt Houtsrooſen and Canckerbloemen; and we in Engliſh Piſſe a bed and Dandelion. Dandelion is ncare in propertie unto the wilde Saccory, and by the bitterneffe doth more open and clenſe, and is therefore very effectuall for the obſtructions of the liver, gall and ſpeene, and the diſeaſes that ariſe from them, aahe jaundile and the hypochondriacall paffion, it wonderfully openeth the uritorie parts, cauſing abundance of trine, not onely in children whoſe meferaicall veines are not fufficiently ſtrong to containe the quantitie ofurine drawne in the night, but that then without reſtraint or keeping it backe they water their beds, but in thoſe of word ulcers in the uritorie paffages, and by the drying and temperate qualitie doth afterwards heale them, and for med maketh them the more tender) being eaten as a Taliet are more effectuall than the leaves uſed in the ſame man- wine, or the leaves chopped as pot herbes with a few Alliſanders boiled in their broch. And who ſo is macilene whor whoſo are not accuſtomed to ſuch raw fallets may take the decoction of the rootes or leaves in white drawing towards a confumption, or hath an evill diſpoſition of the whole body, ready to fall into a Cachexia by: Xxx the 1 The Wertues. 82 CH A P. 27 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 6 8 INS the uſe hereof for ſome time together ſhall finde a wonderfull helpe, not onely in clenſing the malignant humor Fleépe to bodies diſtimpered by the heare of ague fits or otherwiſe : thë deſtilled water alſo is cffe&uall to drink in peſtentiall fevers and to waſh the forės. ziliwels tirwebshadolobozorda terbar Holloban lenne གྱི 1: སུ་པ། Devoci cover sonrisa, joiloba gisaldte om det modsto qorto CHAP, XXVIL srvis od mobilo tossed besidesdisa: gradondos behin beslámite Chondrilla, Gumme Succory, ale pollabruncher 10 N Dioſcovides time there were but ewo ſorts of Chondrika knowne, both which are much contri verted in our time, divers herbes being affimilared unto them, and ſcarfe any agreeing in alting red to Chendrilla, and called by that name, whereof ſome beare blew flowers, and diverselona Of thoſe with yellow flowers I ſhall entreate in this Chapter, and of the other in the next 1. Chondrilla prior Dioſcoridis legitima Claſij. The former true Gumme Strccory of Dioſcorides according to Clefins his minde, This Gamme Succory hath many long and ſomewhat broad hoary leaves lying upon the ground covered with a thicke downe, cut in on the edges ſomewhat like thoſe of Succory, from among which rifeth up an hoaty takes are ſometimes found yellowiſh graines like unto ſmall peeces of Gumme, which grow quickly to be hard at the toppes of the branches ſtand fingly yellow flowers like thoſe of Camomill, which when they are ripe turneinte downe, and with the ſeede is carried away with the windc : the roote is of a fingers thickneſſe blackiſh on the outſide with ſome fibres thereat, and parted at the toppe into ſome heads, which bring forth leaves, &c, it is full of juyce which is yellowiſh when it is drie. 2. Chondrilla viminalibus virgis. Gumme Saccory with twigge-like branches . This twiggy Gumme Succary ſhooteth forth fundry flender tough and flexible branches or twigge-like ſtalkes very clammy in handling, ſet with many narrow and ſhort leaves, but thoſe that grow at the foote of the ſtalkes next the ground are larger and longer, cur in on the ſides into divers long gaſhes, when thoſe halkes grow toward flowring, the greater leaves begin to wither and die, ſo that being in flower they are quite gone and wi. thered the toppes whereof are furniſhed with ſmall yellow flowers, which in time turne into downe and palle away with the winde : the roote is long and flender, full of milke as all the reſt of the plant is if any part be broken. der 3. Chordrilla viminea viſcofa Monpeliaca. French twiggyē Gamme Succory. This French kind of Gumme Succory hath a white round fraked clammic ſtalke two cubits high, ſpreading intą awonoiosos ni bado hallow 1. Chondrilla prior legitima Dioſcoridis. 2. Chondrilla viminalibus virgis. The former trúc Gumme Succory according to llafas his minde. Gumme Succery with twigge-like branches, misionitsito) anos, van Samo Hom lobstellen Medor de ။ olub: como 3 si balto HT in the elit ei ole Sidano s onih Polectiblia divers TRIBE 6, CHAP. 27 783 The Theater of Plants, Web 4. Chondrilla viſcofabumilisa So Chondrilla ſaxatilis viſcoſo caule. Galens Gumme Succory. Clammydrvarfe Gumme Suçcorynoch o sufion or anot SI 00153 1999 httbre besteldman w s03 IS v so lali salotted to ohre V 2 123via si 110902 dud: non ho nost go . ਰ, ੨੦੦ 21 ਸਤਾ etodizabas Isole prirodalg Tool 2 Poonate SI 204 do 11 dowolessa och to ob sudbicy o domibus Motors CELSO ob stengida a lo o 0 སུམ་ཅུ་ Sot 13 ใน Fondos elemente 10 TOM Brojone Syd Berula EL bloss اور جسم outſide, doo blev til agai ooloody divers clammy branches pliane and eaſie to bend, whoſe ou os valo leaves at the bottome are Îmooth like Willow leaves of fixe: 6. Chondrilla Bulboſe.lastobo Bulbed Gumıne Succory. inches long, and halfe an inch broad, ſometimes having a gach or two on them, but thoſe chat grow up higher are GE ſomewhat like unto the lower leaves of the laſt Gummer 901 Succory divided into many and very fine parts : the flowers a are ſmall and yellow like the laſt which paſſe into downc ob and areblowen away,the roote is long and yellowiſh on the GO 4. Chondrila viſcoſa hamilis. Clammy dwarfe Gumme Succory. This low Gumme Succory ſendeth forth from a ſmall long white roote ſundry ſlender rough clammy, and ben- ding falkes about a foore high with a few long and narrow leaves without any dent thereon, eſpecially from the mid- dleupward, where at the joynts with the leaves ſtand ſeve. Tall ſmall long and yellow Howers turning into downe like the reh , but the lower leaves, and thoſe on the lower part of the ſtalke are long and narrow, ſome whole without anys dent, and others with one or two on the fides. 5. Chondrilla saxatilis viſcoſo caule. ode terer Galens Gumme Succory, Gom This rare Gumme Succory (which as Columna faith was nor ſet forth before) hath a long roote ſo faſt ſet on the rocke where it groweh, that without breaking the rocke it can- not be got out, and being broken yeeldeth ftore of thicker is Tricous milke as every part elle of the plant doth, which bris will hardly be waſhed off where it ſticketh to the hands,&c. chat grow below, and are very much torne on the dome alſo any branch, which is ſlender white and round, abour a cubite high, fer from the middle upward with des into many deepe and crooked gathes like untos Dandelion : it feldome hath more than one falke, and fel- long and narrow leaves not cut in or dented at all but parted at the bottome where it compaſſeth the ſtalke, and or buskin thereon (which cauſed Çolkmense to give it the name of aposóoen) at the joynts with the leaves come XXX 2 forch 784 CH A P.27, ...Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE.16. upon forth two or three or more flowers in long huskes, with ſhort footeſtalkes, yellow on the inſide and whitiſh without flowring by degrees, ſo thar fome will be ripe and blowne away when others are new blowne opinions bud: the taſte hereof is bitter : the upper part hereof in the forme of the flowers and poſture of them is like unto the wilde Lettice, whereunto Galen reſembleth Chondrilla lib, 2. alimentorum, and ſo may be referred to his Chondrilla or that of Diofcorides for it hath ſome reſemblance with each. 6, Chondrilla bulbofa. Bulbed Gum Succory. The bulbed Gum Succory hath divers ſmall leaves lefſer then Succory, with ſmall diviſions on the ſides ſet upo. on ſlender ſtalkes, among which ſpring up many flender weakë ſtalkes on them, and at the toppes of each, upos ſmall yellow flower like unto Dandelion which turneth into downe as the reft: the rootes are divers Imall room and bulbous, cleare, and of a purpliſh white colour, every one faſtned to the head with a long ſtring : the whole plant both roote and leafe is of a bitter caſte. 7. Chondrilla bulbofa Syriaca anguſtifolia. Bulbed Gum Succory of Syria, This Syrian plant hath many ſong graſſelike leaves lying upon the ground, among which riſe divers Imall ſtalkes ſet with ſmall leaves, from the joynts whereof breake forth ſmall branches bearing one howet a pece, which is large double and yellow like unto the great Mouſeare:the roote is as big as ones little finger at the head and about a ſpan long growing ſmaller downewards ſmooth and of a browniſh yellow colour, having a firall round bulbe hanging at the end thereof of the bigneffe of a Cheſnut, full of milke being never ſo little touch ed or broken. 8. Chondrilla bulboſa Syriaca altera latiore folio. Another Syrian bulbed Gum Succory, This other Succory is both in roote and flower altogether like the laſt but differing onely in the leaves which are broader, more hairy and of a grayer colour. The Place. The firſt Clufius faith he found in divers places of Spaine in waſt places: the ſecond he ſaith he not onely found in the Corne fields about Salamanca in Spaine, but in divers places of Germany and Hungarie : the third is found by the way ſides and about Mompelier in Mount Lupus : the fourth about Baſſile in Switzerland; the fife the Rockes in the Kingdome of Naples : the ſixt not onely under the hedges about Naples, and in the wayes from thence to Puteoli: but towards the Sea ſide about the Fiſhermens cottages in Narbone, and the low Marſhes of Mons Catus and thereabours : the two laſt Ranwolfius in his Peregrination found about Aleppo in Syria the one in the plowed fields and the other in ſtony places. The Time. All theſe forts of Succory doe flower later then the reſt, many of them not untill Auguſt in their naturall places, and are fo tender that they quickly periſh with the cold of theſe colder climates. The Names. Gum Succory is called in Greeke xovsenin Chondrilla, ſo called as it is thought from sevd}às which fignifiech that drop or Gum-like Maſticke that groweth upon the herbe and ſtalke hereof, originally taken from the likeneſſe with that kind of graine prepared for pultage which was uſed in auncient times, called Chondrus or Alica , as I ſhall ſhiew you more fully in the proper place, when I come to ſpeake of Cornes and the leverall ſorts of Pultage and Priſanes the ancient times made of them : ſome faith Dioſcorides called it Cichorion and ſome Ieris, and for that the leaves were like unto Succory, they accounted it a kinde of wilde Succory. The firſt is taken by Clufius and others ſince him for the true Chondrilla prima Dioſcoridis and calleth ir Chondrilla prior Disſcoridis legitimos (Banhinus and divers others doe account Matthiolus his Chondrilla prior to bee but figmentam ex Cichorio, but I verily beleeve that it is Cichoreum luteum, for Matthiolux exprefſeth not the colour of the flower , and I am fure the Figures are tranſpoſed or miſſet, for the firſt Figure anſwerech the ſecond deſcription, and the ſecond Figure to the firſt deſcription, which Lacuna it ſeemeth well obſerved in making that his firſt which in Matthiolus is the ſecond ) Lobel and Lugdunenfis from him doc call it Chondrillaverrucaria buç as I have ſhewed in the deſcripti. on of Cichorium verrucarium, he mingled this and that togerher, Tabermontanus calleth it Choudrilla Graca, and Banhinus Chondrilla folys Cichorei tomentofis : the ſecond Clufius calleth Chondrilla viminalibus virgia , and Lobu . Chondrilla viminea viſcoſa vinearum, Cordus upon Dioſcorides Chondrilla altera, Dodoneus Cichorium Sylveftre luteum, Ceſalpinus Chondrille ſpecies in collibus e vicinis , Tragus Cichorea procera vel quinta ; Columna rakethit to be Chondrilla prior Diofcoridis as Bauhinus doth alſo, and withall thinketh it to be Aphaca of Theophrafu, Tu bermotanus and Gerard call it Chondrilla luncea : the third is called by Baubinus Chondrilla viminea viſcoſa . Monfo liaca : the fourth alſo from Bambinus taketh the name of Chondrilla viſcofa humilis : the fift Columna fo calleth a it is in the Title : the ſixt is called by Label Chondrilla pufilla marina lutea bulbofa, and may be as he ſaith Perdiene Theophraſtus (but rather Perdicion, lib. 1. cap. 11. for Perdion is not read in him) of Clufius Chondrilla altera Dioftra ridis and ſo doth Columna, by Céſalpinus Herba terre crepole fiilis, by Caftor Durantes Hemorrhoidale, Luglio nenfas ſetteth it forth by the name of Cichorium bulbofsim Dalechampy, and of Cichorium ftremofum Mycon ay Bauhinus thinketh : but I rather take ſtrumoſum to be that fort of Chondrilla which Raxrolfis found in Syria with the larger leaves and is the laſt here expreſſed which Bauhinus calleth Chondrilla bulboſa Conyſe facie, and referredh the Congza marina of Lugdunenfis thereunto, wherein he is much miltaken in my judgement, for that Conyza hali no fúch bulbous roote, which cauſeth a great diference,belides the difference in the heads of flowers:Clufius from Imperates of Naples faith that they about Naples call it Herba di latte, and account it co bee Scrophularia mano Pandectarinus calleth it Stridula. The Arabian call Chondrilla Candarel Cadaron, and Amiron , the Italiana.com drilla, and Terra crepola, the Spaniards Leitugas and Leichagas dentre los planos, but Clufius faith they call it Torino di S. Guiteria, and that by the ſame name they call Phyllum, and that they call the ſecond Condrila lunguling and Ajunjera, the French Leitteron, the high and low Dutch Condrille, and we inEnglifo Gum Succory, be- cauſe of the Gum is found upon it. The Vertues. Gum Succory is of the ſame propertie with wilde Succory but more bitter and more dry, and is chereby the of the roote be taken in wine : the Gum uſed with Myrrhe in the forme of a peſlarie drawerh downe womens courſes that are ſtayed, the juice of the roote or the herbe and roote together made into powder and drinke in Wine, RIBE 6. CH A P 28. 785 The Theater of Plants, ine, helpeth the bíting of the Viper and all other vehemotus Serpents and deſtroyeth field milé alfo : Pliny writ- hthat one Dorothers in his verſes ſheweth that it is beneficiall to the ſtomacke, and helpeth digeſtion, and fur- he faith that ſome did account it hurtfull to the eyes and to hinder generation both in men and women, and yet ne numbreth Chondrilla among other fallet herbes that were uſed to bec eaten : the juice of the herbe but more fe&tually of the roote dropped from the point of a needle or other ſuch ſmall thing, taketh away by the rootes he fuperfluous haires of the eyebrowes, the ſame alſo uſed with a little niter clenleth the skinne from all frec- kles, morphew, ſpots or any diſcolouring thereof, The bulbous Gum Succorý is much commended againſt the wellings and kernells of the throat called the Kings Evill , and ſo is the diſtilled water thereof; the rootes preſer- ved are found to be wonderfull effe&uall, if the uſe be continued for ſome time together. CHAP. XXVIII. Chondròlla purpurea. Purplé Gum Succory. Here are other ſorts of Gum Succory to be entreated of, differing from the former in many notable parts as well as in the flowers which are quite of another hew, as ſhall be ſhewed in this Chapter. I. Chondrilla cerulea five purpurea. Purple flowred Gum Succory. This Gam Succory ſhootech forth in the beginning of the Spring fundry long winged or rather , jagged leaves, conſiſting of many long and narrow jagges, cut in on both ſides to the middle ribbe, and equally almoſt fet one againſt another of a blewiſh greene colour very tender and full of milke being broken, among which riſe up weake and tender ſtalkes three or foure foote high, ſcarſe able to ſtand upright, very brittle allo and apt to be broken,as full of milke as the leaves, which divideth it felfe towards the toppes into a few other ſmaller branches, with ſmaller and leſſe jagged leaves upon them, and ſmall blewiſh purple flowers at the ends and ſometimes white,conſiſting of ten or twelve Imall marrow leaves ſtanding round about the middle, which when they are ripe fall away of themſelves : the rootes grow dcepe downe and ſpread into many corpuilent brana ches like Dandelion, blackiſh on the outſide and yeelding much milke in every part that is broken, which are ſoapt to grow that evēry little peêce in the ground will ſpring againe and beare leaves, &c. 2. Chondrillo cerulea latifolia. Purple Gum Succory with broader leaves. This other Gum Succory is very like anto the former in all things, but that the leaves are ſomewhat ſhorter and broader, and the galhes alſo larger wherein cheefely conſiſtech the difference. 3. Chordrilla purpurafcens fatida. Stinking Gum Succory. The Prinking Gum Succory hath divers long and ſomewhat narrow leaves growing next to the ground ſome being waved or tornë fomewhat deepely on the edges, the footeſtalkes being ſometimes reddiſh, in the middle of whom riſeth up fundry brownē ſtalkes a little hairy, and about a cubit high, having but very few branches and 1. chendrilla cærulea five purpurea. 1:2. Chordrilla Cerulea latifolia. Purple flovpred gam Succory, Purple gum Succory vvich broader leaves. room wwwnn suoma mm Guiner ur makas re 는 ​hay m mo w Xx3 chey 786 CHAP.28. TRIBE 6. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Chondrihapurpurafcens foetida, Stinking gum Succory. UMET they bare or naked of leaves from the joynts to the toppes, where every one of them ſuđaine a flower con- filting of fixteene ſmall leaves or more, dented at the edges, of a purpliſh red colour compafling the middle, wherein afterwards are conteined long browniſh feede lying in downe, which together are blowne away, with the winde, the roote hereof periſheth every yeare after feederime, but recovereth it felfe by the live fallen feede, the leaves as well as the flowers have a cada ſtrong unpleaſant fent. 4. Chordrilla rara purpurea Crupina Belgarum diéta, The bearded Creeper, I have two other plants to ſhow you which have paſſed by the names of Chondrilla, either of which hath Imall affinitie with them as I thinke, onely excepted by Columna, yet give me leave to inſert them in this place, although i ſhew you my mind of them. This firſt hath the firſt leaves that ſpring up, nothing to much cut in or divided as the others that follow, but ra- ther fomewhat reſembling the leaves of Groundſell, and are roughly dented about the edges, the next are very much cut and divided into many ſmall parts fome. what rough or hard in handling, and ſomewhat ſharpe at the points of the cuts, from among which ſpring ſun. dry ſlender whitiſh and hairy ſtalkes about a foote and a halfe high, with two or three branches and ſmaller but not lefle divided leaves upon them to the coppes, where ſtand three or foure flowers in ſcaly heads, the points whereof are purpliſb, conſiſting of five leaves, of a purpliſh blew colour as the border, and many pur- ulcon pliſh thrums in the middle, fome whitiſh threads alſo nos visitatore V. in the mid : the ſeede that followech incloſed in the totas heads is like the feede of a lacea or Knapweede oro Matfellon but ſomewhat greater blacke and ſhining, aboris no visgabharat with divers ſtiffe ſtaring haires like a beard at the head en baliona dola 4. Chondrilla rara purpurea crupina Belgarum dika. 5. Chondrilla seſamoides difla. The bearded Creeper. 00382 Strange gum Succory, minn AN PAA ។ TRIBE 6. CHAP 29. 787 The Theater of Plants. ). The Place. otvaskt were creepe or thruſt it felfe forwards by the fiffe haires (whereupon I have given it the English name of every one, which will not abide ore be filled the innes hand or in paper, &c, if it be never to little ſtirred, but wit is in the title ) the roote is long and white and periſheth every time it bcareth feede, yet abideth the firſt Winter after it ſpringeth in the Autumne, for it hardly abideth a Winter if it riſe in the Spring although it doth neither flower nor leede. Chandrilla Seſamoides dieta. Strangë Gumme Succory. 5. This other plant referred, as I ſaid, to the Chrowdrillaes, hath many long and narrow rough leaves, pointed at the ends, and jagged in two or three places on the edges, ſometimes more or leſſe lying on the ground, reſembling very much, the leaves of Coronopus or Bucks horne Plantane, but with fewer greater and longer cuts or jagges , the branched ſtalkes are ſet from the middle of them, with ſuch like leaves, bat narrower , iome without any jegge, and ſome but with one or two, bearing at the toppes every one upon ſlender bare long ſtalkes, a ſmall whitiſh filver-like ſcalyhead, out of which breakech forth faire double flowers conſiſting of many parpliſh blew leaves dented or cut in at the broad ends, with ſome yellow threads in the middle of them ( Matthiolus hath very badly ſet this forth with the heads of Pbalaris Canary grafſe)after which commeth ſmall ſeed like unto Seſamum, as it is compared, and from thence tooke the name of Seſamoides, but as I thinke more fitly unto a Cyanus Corne- Auwer or Blew-bottle but browner : the roote is ſmall and long, yeelding a milke : both theſe plants may in my mind be better referred to the face as than unto any other herbe, they doe in leaves not much varie, nor yet in heads and flowers, but in ſeede eſpecially come neareſt thereunto, and not unto the Chondrillaes, whoſe ſeede is much differing having downe on the heads of them, and flie away together with the winde, The firlt (as well as the ſecond, for I account them both as one) growech, as Matthiolus faith, in many places of Italy, as well as Tuſcane in waſt grounds, by ditch ſides, and the way ſides in fields and paſtures ; and as Cordus. faith in the Vineyards about Gena : the third Bauhinus faith he onely law in Zuingerus garden and his owne : the fourth in Spaine Narbenein France, and Naples alfo:the laſt is not certainely knowen from whence Is the originali but is narfed up in gardens, The Time They doe all flower in the Summer moneths, and yeeld their feede ſoone after. So. The Names. They are ail accounted Chondrille ſpecies by divērs, whereunto for the former three Imay well agree being in face not much differing from wilde Succory; the firſt being called by Lobel Chrondrilla cærulea Belgarum, by Dom doneus Chondrilla altera, by Cordus upon Dioſcorides Chrondrilla prima Sichorio fimilis, and in his Hiſtory Chondrilta tenera; by Camerarius Chondrilla cærulea flore; who ſaith the Italians call it Caccia lepore: Lugdunenfis maketh it to be Apate Dalechampüj,and faith the Italians call this Terra crepola,by Taber montanus Chondrilla carules and alba, as Cordu before him did ; Gerard giveth two figures hereof, which Baubinus notesh, and calleth this firſt Chrondrilla Cerulea altera Cichorijſjlveſtris folijs : the ſecond is that which Matthiolus ſettech forth as an byſteron preteron, as I faid before, callingit Chondrilla altera, and Lacuna Chondrilla prima, obſerving, as it is likely his errour, and by Bauhinni Chondrilla Cerulea latifolia laciniata : the third Barhinus mentionech in his Phytopinax, Pinax and Pro- doma by the name of Chondrilla purpuraſcens fetida, and Beſler in horto aj štetenfi Chondúilla rubra fætida:the fourth is called by Lobel Chondrilla rara purpurante flore femine nitido decidno,and Crupina Belgarum, and findeth fault with his owne miſtaking in calling it formerly Superba recentiorum ; wiſhing it to be blotted out : Lugdunenfis calleth it Chondrila purpurea Lobelij, and Tabermontanus Chrondrilla Hiſpanica Narbonenfis : Columna finding it in Naples, could not well tell to what genus he might referre it, and therefore called it Senetio Carduus Apulu; and Bauhinitis to varifie his title from all others, calleth it Chondrilla folijs laciniatis ferratis, purpurafcente flore : the laſt is buy one fort , although Bauhinus maketh it to betwo, becauſe Camerarius firſt ſet forth the plant with the flow er ſpread open that it might be the better knowne,yet is the ſame that Matthiolus calleth Sefamoides parvum,not rightly ex- preſed , and from him Caſtor Durantes, Camerarius, Tabermontaxus and Columna doe ſo enrtile it, yet Columes thinkeh it may be Cyanus Pling. Lobel calleth it Seſamoides parva Dioſcoridis, but Geſner in colle&tione ftirpium Co- monopus quidam flore Carøleo, Dodoneus maketh it his Chondrilla tertia fpecies;& Lugdunenfis Catanance quorundam ; Sg as I ſaid, to make two forts hereof entituleth his firſt Chondrilla cerulea Cyani capitulo, and the other (which as I ſaid Camerarius in his Matthiolus fettech forth, with the title of Seſamioides parvumflore magis comple- to, and Eftetenfis Chondrilla Seſamoides diéta caruleo flore completo) Chondrilla cærulea. (yani capitulis altera, cor- dus faith that the Germans call this firſt Choudrilla Klein Sonnen werbet, and as is ſaid before, the Italianas Caccia les The Vertues. Marbiolus faith that the people in Italy where the firſt forts doe grow doe cate them in their fallets as Succory. is being accounted of the ſame propertie, but I have no other Author that giveth any ſpeciall inſtance of the wertues therein, and therefore you may as I referre them to the kindred of the Succaries, and be perſwaded of the like efects to be found in them, neither have I any more certainty to ſpeake of the reſt . 1902 Baubinus pore, and ſome Terra crepola. CXAP. XXIX. Hieracium. Hawkeweekē. O ſet forth the whole family of the Hawkeweedes in due formē and order, is ſuch a world of worke, that I am much in doubt of mine owne abilitie, it having lyen heavie on his ſhoudiers that hath already waded thorough them, and will be as heavie rome, although he be a guide for me to follow :If I therefore ( as he before me no doubt hath done) Nippe or goe awry, let it be pardoned in me, as it muſt be in bim, or let then that too critically find faule amend it by afſured knowledge if they can themſelves, and I will give them thankes. For ſuch a multitude of varieties in forme pertaining to one herbe is not to be found againe, interum natura, as I thinke. That I may therefore fo let them forth, that ye may apprehend them rightly, as I thall endeavour to exprefe them aptly and methodically, I mult diftribute them into 1788 CH A P. 29. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 6. into ſundry formes and orders after ſuch a manner, as I thinke meete to diſpoſe them, and in ſeverall Chapters according as you ſhall finde by the titles at the heads of every of them. ti Si Ordo primus. The firſt Ranke or Order. Hieracia Dentis leoris folys acuta. Sharpe pointed Dandelion-like Hawkeweedės. Forsica 1. Hieraciuin majus Soʻchites. Great Hawkeweede with Sow-thiſtle leaves. His great Hawkeweede hath many large hairy leaves lying on the ground much rent or tornē on the Gidë into divers gaſhes and jagges, fomewhaat like unto Dandelion, but with greater parts, more like unto thote branched from the middle upwards, whereon are ſet at every joynt, where it brancheth longer leavės, little nothing rent or cut in, bearing at their tops fundry pale yellow flowers, conſiſting of many ſmall narrow leaves broad pointed, and nicked in at the ends, ſet in a double row or more, the outer moft being larger than the inner , which forme moſt of the Hawkeweedes doe hold in all the forts, which turne into downe and with the mai browniſh ſeede is blowne away with the winde : the roote is long and ſome what great with many ſmall fibres chereat : the whole is full of a bitter milke. 2. Hieracium majus Creticuns, Great Candy Hawkeweede. This Candy Hawkewecde hath the firſt leaves little or nothing dented, but ſomewhat like Endivē, yet thore that follow are cut in on the ſides, not ſo much as the Sow-thiſtle, elſe not much unlike, which are more tender yer larger than the former as the ſtalkes are likewiſe, bearing on the branches greater huskes wherein the yellow flowers grow, which paffe into downe with rough crooked feede lying therein, and are both diſperſed by the winde : the whole plant is bitter, and periſheth at the firſt approach of Winter being lut anuall, and to benew fowen every yeare. 3. Hieracium magnum Hiſpanicum. Great Spaniſh Hawkeweede. This Spaniſh Hawkeweede hach a round hollow creſted ſtalke ſomewhat hairy, about a cabite high or inore, whole bottome leaves are long and large like Dandelion, very much cut in and hairy on the edges, each being a- bout a foote in length, and an inch and a halfe in breadth ; thoſe on the ſtalkes are divided at the bottome into two parts like eares, compaſſing them about, as they grow higher they are leffe jagged, and the higheſt a little wayed onely at the edges ; at the toppe of the ſtalkegroweth a double flower like the Dandelion, and of the famné big- neſle, but of a paler yellow colour which paffêth into downe as the reſt doe. 1. Hieracium majus Sonchites. 4. Hieracium folijs & floribus Dentis leonis bulbofi , Great Hawkcweede wich Sony-thiſtlé leaves. Bulbcd Dandelion-like Hawkeweede. 0 07 de mong runcio છે તો sepenonara obtene la bat 2015 1015 si **079 Boston losti a usiwe 1030 V slo i to be sotsuseid sobanchi Socio ou pro so it X2 Bis day ailiyon motos bas montado sad smo was bort: wolle id ni od fi 500 bio Boris opy yada bibelwond bills ud so 90 con 2 soros mol.net bisa sy dorit amet massa vendet mit 125 teen sekunninga, hinta uzlarla edindiloma toiter breve grada ollege os monolid tanjur their un Hier du TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.29. 789 when with ſome fibres thercar. VOOD 7. . 4. Hieracium afperumfolys ø-floribus Dertis leonis bulbofi. Bulbed Dandelion-like Hawkeweede. The rough leaves of this Hawkeweede that lie upon the 5. Hieracium dentis leonis folio asperuna Rough Dandelion-like Hawkewveede. bulbed Dandelion each rent orgaſh looking downeward to ground, are much cut in on the edges, like unto thoſe of the the bottome of the leafe, amongſt which riſech up an hairy 52 oglu båre or naked ſtaike, bearing a large Dandelion-like yellow ed flower which turnerh into downe, and is carried away with the winde : the roote is ſomewhat great and long Hieracium Dertis leonis folio asperum, Rough Dandelion-like Hawkeweede. This ſmall Hawkeweede hath divers long and narrow hairy leaves, reddiſh at the bottome next the roote, deepe- ly waved or torne on the edges, being about two inches long , from which riſe one or two or more bare or naked Malkes rough or hairy, bearing each of them a double yel- low flower like unto the Hawkeweedes paſſing into 10 downe: the roote is ſmall ſomewhat like a finger, with a few fibres hanging thereat. 6. Hieracium minus glabrum. Small Hakeweede with ſmooth ſhining leaves. This little Hawkeweede riſeth little above a ſpanne bigh, with ſmooth freſh greene ſtalkes, branched forth in- to others, fer with few, but ſmooth ſhining greene leaves long and narrow, being little torne on the edges, compaf- ſing the ſtalkes at the botcome, and eared as the third : the flowers that grow at the coppes are of a faire gold yellow colour, leffer than any other Hawkeweede, each ſtanding on a faote ſtalke, about an inch long, which as the reſt, doe paſle away with the winde : the roote is ſmall, long, and whitiſh, Hieracium hirſutum feré umbellatum. Small Hawkeweede with umbel-like flowers. This ſmall Hawkewecke hath five or fixe ſmall leaves lying upon the ground, waved or cut on the edges like unto the common Hawkweede, having a ſoft downe like haires on the upper ſide of the leaves, and ſmooth without haires underneath full of a bitter milke, from among which riſeth up aſlender hairy ſtalke about a foote high or more, bearing at the toppe divers ſmall flowers ſet together as it were in a tuft or ambell, of a gold yellow colour like in forme unto others , as alſo in the downie heades: the roote livech long, being compoled of many ſmall white ſtringes, which ſhootech forth and ſpreadeth it felfe alſo into many heads above ground, which ſhoote forth branches.roo- ting allo in the ground as they lie. The Place, The firſt groweth in divers placēs about fields fides, and the path wayes in dry grounds : the ſecond is of Candy: the third of Spaine: the fourth of Italy:the fift in our owne Land,as well as about Mompelier,Naples and Spaine: the fixt about Bafil : thelaft about Vienna in Auſtria, The Time, They doe all flower and fie away in the Sommer moneths. The Names. It is called in Greeke Tepantop of iegać accipiter an Hawke, Sic dictum volunt quod accipitres fibi hujus facco aciem oculorum acuere dicuntur (as divers other herbes taoke their names, ſome from beaſts as Elaphoboſcum a Cer- vojothers from birds, as Chelidonium ab Hirundine, Perdicion a Perdice,) in Latine allo Hieracium, and of fome Aca ciputrina : and becauſe they doe partake of Sow-thiltles as well as of Succory, I have placed them between them both the Italians call it Hieracio, the French L'herbe d'eſpervier, the Germanes Hanks krant, the Dutch Havickſ- grande , and we in Engliſh Hawkeweede, and of ſome yellow Succory: the firſt here ſet forth is the Hieraciun maju of Marthiolm, Fuchſivas, Dodoneus, Lobel and others, the Taraxacon majus of Lonicerus , Intubus fecundus of as it is thought, and Hieracium Sonchites or Sonchi folio of divers, bue of Lugdunenfis Hieracium minus, be- caulé he fetreth forth the Chordrilla prior Dioſcoridis for Hieracium magnum, as I ſewed you in the laſt Chapter fave one : the ſecond Geſner and camerarius onely make mention of, the one in hortis Germania, the other in de Creticum, even becauſe he found the like feede among epithymum that came from Candy : the third Bauhinus jeh forth by the name of Dens Leonis latifolius arborescens, Taying it came to him out of Signor Contarinos of porta his garden, by the name of HieraciumHipanicorena y and therefore I have fo called it, and placed it here, and the Dandelions, as hee doth in his Pinax : the fourth Lobel in his Dutch Herball , and Icones calleth Hieracium folijs da floribus dentis leonis bulboli, becauſe being very like it, yet differeth in the long roote : the fift Barlinus maketh of two forts, calling them Hieracium dentis leonia folio hirſutie afperum magis laciniatum, and mi- es laciniatum, but I thinke they are both one, and therfore doe not diſtinguiſh them Columua calleth it Hieracium kwa ninth Hieracism, but the figure he ferreth for it, is much differing from the deſcription thereof, but anſwereth will the deſcription of the elcavent, and may be was but the Printers facile in transporing the letter 1, being fer Tragus before 790 CHAP.30. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 6. 13 i before the X, that ſhould have beerie ſee after, thereby making it XI. when it is ſet IX. The Vertues, che ſtomacke, and for inflammations, and the hot fits of agues and gnawings of the ſtomacke: the quantitie of a of fcruple of the dried juice, faith Pliny, taken in Poſca Poſſer, that is vinegar and water mixed purgerh the belly, yet he faith in another place, that a ſmall quantitie bindeth dhe belly the baja juy ce taken in wine helpeth digel on, diſcufſeth winde, and hindereth any crudities to abide in the ſtomacke, it helpeth alſo the difficultie in his king water : the ſame likewiſe taken in wine helpeth the bitings of venemouis Serpents, and of the Phalangijom ſons, except that of Ceruifla, or thoſe that hurt the bladders or that kill by frangling a ſcruple of the dried jope given in wine and vinegar, is profitable for thoſe that have the dropſie : the decoction of the herbe taken uit hony digefteth thinne flegme in the cheſt or lungs, and with Hyſlope, doth helpe the cough : the decoction thereof, and of wilde Succory made in wine and taken, helpeth the wind collike, and thoſe that are melancholike purgeth the ſtomacke, encreaſeth bloud, and helpeth the diſeaſes of the reines and bladder. Outwardly applied i is ſingular good for all the defects and diſeaſes of the eyes uſed with ſome womens milke : "it is alſo uſed with good fucceffe in fretting or creeping ulcers, eſpecially in the beginning the greene herbe bruiſed, and with a lit- tle falt applied to any place burnt with fire before blifters doe ariſe, doth helpe them, as alſo infammations, Saint Anthonies fire, and all puſhes and eraptions of heate and falt flegmė: the ſame applied with meale and faire was ter in manner of a pultis to any place affected with convulſions, and the crampe, or ſuch as are out of joynt doth give helpe and eaſe. The diſtilled water is of good uſe in many of the diſeaſes aforeſaid, and the face walhed therewith clenſeth the skinne, and taketh away freckles or ſpots, the morphew and other blemiſhes in the skin, and helpeth to take away wrinckles in the face alſo. The fift is by the relation of Mr. Iohn Morrice Gentleman of Iſelworth beyond Braindford unto me by good experiments from others, ſingular good to helpe the Pleusilie, onely by taking the juyce thereof in drinke. CHAP. XXX. Hieracia Dentis leonis folio obtufo. Dandelion-like Hawkēweede with blunt pointed leaves. Ördo ſecundus. The ſecond ranke. 1. Hieracium longius radicatum, Long rooted Hawkewêde. Does He leavēs of this Hawkewee that lie upon the ground are long and narrow much torne and jagged on the edges 1. Hieraciam longius radicatum, ſomewhat like unto Dandelion, but cut into many ſhort Longrooted Hayk vreede. round pointed peeces, and of a darkė greene colour, the ſtalkes that riſe from among the leaves are ſmooth and blackiſh ſcarce a foote high, bare or without leaves on them unto the toppes, but at the upper joint, from whence ſpring ſundry flowers each ſtanding on a long foote ſtalke, which are yellow like unto other Hawkeweedes and turne into downe as they doe: the roote is white ſmall and long, running downe as deepe into the ground, faith Lobel, as the ſtalke is high, that which I and many others have taken for it, have more and ſhorter rootes. 2. Hieracium dentis leonis folio obiuſo minus flore magno. Small Dandelion-like Hawkeweede with round pointed leaves. This ſmall Hawkeweede hath fixe or ſeven thicke rough leaves lying on the ground, about two inches long, and halfe an inch broad, roand pointed and jagged about the edges, after the faſhion of the former, but not with ſuch deepe jagges, among which riſeth a bare hollow ſmooth ſtalke, whereon is ſet a large pale yellow flower, which turnech into downe, the roote is ſmall and fibrous, a 3. Hieracium tomentoſum Hifpanicum, Spaniſh woolly Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede hath divers hoary ſoft woolly leaves lying on the ground, cut in on the ſides like Dandelion, every one ſtanding upon a ſmalllong foote ſtalke, being of three or foure inches long, and halfe an inch broad, the ſtalke is hoary likewiſe, and branched about a ſpanne high having ſmaller leaves thereon, with ſmaller diviſions, at the tops ftand very yellow flowers on very ſhort foote ſtalkes, ſhooting out of very fine hoary huskes pointed at the brimmes with many points : the roote is white on the outfide, 4. Hieracium dentis leonis folio floribus parvis. Dandelion Hawkeweede with ſmall flowers. The roote hereof is ſmall, white, wooddy and fibrous, the ſtalke is round, a foote high, and fomewhat hoary, at the bottome whereof grow a few rough leaves, bitten in, as it were about the edges, about three inches long and halfe an inch broad, having but few leaves there- On and thoſe abour the middle, which are but only dented and compaſſe ir at the bottome, bearing many very ſmall yellow flowers together, upon very ſhort ſtalkes at the toppes thereof, w $ Hierarium TRIBE 6. CH A P. 3. 791 The Theater of Plants. **** 9. Hieracium medio nigrum. 10 8. Hieracium afperun Hypocheris ferue Poicedio dictum. Small blacke [posted Hankenveede bril 22030 Swines Hayvkevicede with rough leaves. troon50 otton 2990 Logo 1300 Le Bandbre sol watotolare aldo Bala laule Ozoi DONE! I Seat be tone ADAMU Gm 107 corro ၀န် odle "Hieracinya minimum cadas Chnſon his leaft Haykeneeded. 16. Hieracium paruuis Creticum, Small Harekevyeede of Condy, b sek obot TITTEET V 792 CHAP 3ò, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB: 6. Porcellia alterum. 5. Hieracium dentis leonis folio bulbofom. Aphodill rooted Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede hath for the roote a few long clogges, like the Aſphodill roote, the ſtalke that riſeth from thence is about a cubite high, bare of leaves from the bottome to the middle, ſmooth and creſted, about the middle ſeparated into one or two branches, of a foote long apeece, each whereoffuſtaineth a ſmall yellow flowers * like the others in this kinde, which pafle away in like manner; the leaves that lie upon the ground are rongkon the upperſide, and ſmooth with a certaine wollinefſe underneathcut or torne on the edges very like unto Dance lion, being about three inches long and one broad. 6. Hieracium medio nigrum Boeticam majus. The greater blacke ſpotted Hawkeweede of Spaine , This hath foare or five ſmall, long, and narrow ſmooth whitiſh greene leaves lying on the ground, bluntly cu in on the ſides, but not very deepe, the midde ribbe being whitiſh all the length thereof, from theſe {pringethup uſually but one ſmall ſtiffe whitiſh greene ſtraked ftalke branched into fundry parts ; about a foore and a halfe high, with a few ſmaller leaves thereon at the joynts, and few or no dents upon them : the flowers grow at the toppes and from the joynts of the branches thicke and very double, but one on a head or joynt like a ſmall Hawkeweede, of a very pale yellow colour, with a blackiſh purple ſpot in the middle, which turne inro very ſhort downe, that with the ſmall browne feede fieth away : the roote is ſhort and woddy periſhing every yeare that it feedech, 7. Hieracium medio nigrum Bæticum minus. The ſmaller blacke ſpotted Hawkeweede of Spaine , This is altogether like the laſt, both in ſtalkes, leaves, and flowers, with the like purple ſpot in the middle, but they are in every part three times ſmaller. 8. Hieracium aſperum Hypocheris five Porcellia di&tum. Swines Hakeweede with rough leaves, This ſmall Hawkeweede (rather than Succory, as Gerard calleth it, and his Corrector ſo letteth it pafle) hath divers ſomewhat long and rough leaves lying on the ground, ſmaller at the bottome, and broader towards the end, unevenly waven at the edges: the ſtalkes are ſomewhat rough, ſlender, and bare of leaves branching into ſundry long ſtalkes, about halfe a foote high, bearing every one a large yellow flower like unto Hawkewerde: Hieracium the roote is ſmall and long There is another of this fort, whoſe leaves are ſmooth and narrower, differing little giabrü five in any thing elſe. anguſtifo- 9. Hieracium Clufij, Hyoſeris Tabermont ani & Gerardi. Clufius his leaf Hawkeweede, This ſmall Hawkeweede of Clufius hath divers ſmall leaves upon the ground, fomewhat like unto Dayſie leaves but longer, and unevenly dented or waved about the edges, from whom riſeth up a ſtalke or two, or fome- times more, halfe a foote high, naked, hollow, and reddiſh at the bottome, and ſometimes branched towards the toppe, reddiſh alſo at the joints, which grow bigger above than they are below, contrary herein to all, or moſt o- ther plants, bearing on each of them a ſmall yellow flower like others, and turning into downe that is blownea- Minimum way as the reſt. Clufius maketh mention of another fort hereof, was brought him by Gulielmus de Mesa, a Phyfi. tian, whoſe flowers paſſed not into downe, but the ſeede being long and ſomewhat blackifh, did fill abide in the heads. 10. Hieracium parvum Creticum, Small hawkeweede of Candy. This Candy Hawkeweede being an other fort of the laſt deſcribed,hath divers leavës ſpread upon the ground, ſmaller at the bottome, and growing broader to the ends, cut in with a deepe cut or two where it is broadelt , and all the reſt of the edges unevenly waved, the middle ribbe being reddiſh, from among which rile two or three flender bare ſtalkes, about a foote high, branching forth into two parts, with a fmaller leaſe at the joynt, more divided than any below,bearing on each of them a larger flower than anſwereth well the proportion of the plant in forme like other Hawkeweedes,but pure white on the apper ſide, and of a bluſh colour underneath : the roote is long and ſmall with ſome fibres thereat. The Place. Divers of theſe Hawkeweedes grow abroad in the fields, waſt grounds, and lanes in divers places of our owns country, as well as in other s but the ſixth and ſeventh came to me from Spaine. The Time, They all flower and fall in the Summer time, and ſome abide untill the Autumnd coldes cauſe them to periſh , and will riſe againe of their owne fallen feede: The Names, The firt is called by Lobel Hieracium longius radicarum, and microphylow by Tåbermontanus ; Dodonere indis French Booke calleth it Hieracium minus primum, and Lugdunenfis Apargia Dalechampij , whereof Theophrafe ſpeakerh,1.7.c.9.inter emy erogiria ad terram folioſas plautas;and Baubina Hieracium dentis leovis folio obtufo mais calleth Hieracium tomentofum Hifpanicum in his Prodromus, which hee omitted in his Pinax : the fourth he dark likewile call Hieracium dentis leonis folio Horibus parvis: the fift he calleth Hieracium dentis leonis folio balbulares the fixt and ſeventh are as I ſaid Hieracia raiſed from the Spaniſh feede I received, and are the ſame that Chine mentioneth in his Cure poſteriores without deſcription : the eight is the Hypocharis five Porcelia of Taberente hereunto Male Swines Succory, they being both certainely kindes of Hieracium, Barhinus calleth it Hierating minus dentis leonis folis jubafpero ( and maketh as fome doubt'orquestion whether it khould not be the Hieracionais nimum of Columna) and the other of this kinde Hieracium minus dentis leonis folie oblongo glabro,and is the Hyoleris altera vel anguſtifolia of Tabermontanus : the ninth is the Hieracium minimum of Clufius, the figure whereof is. falſely quoted IX, for X I. and is the Hyoferis latifolia vel maſcula of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Bankinus Hiſtory of plants, and is the laſt there by the name Hieracium parvum Creticum, which Banhinus calleth Hiers- calleth Hieracium minus folio (abrotando : the laſt Clufius ſertech forch in his firſt Appendix that is joyned to his cium minus flore albo carneo, Pona in his Italian Booke of Mount Baldws, calleth it Hieracium intubaceum non ramoſum. The Vertues. All theſe ſmall Hawkeweedes, or the moſt of them, being of the like bitter qualitie to the former, doēno Houbt performe che ſame effects, although peradventure in a weaker manner: but becauſe I have not any peculiar propertis TRIBE 6 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 31 793 to relate of any of them, I referre you to the former Chapter to be informed of their qualities, and to properties what diſeaſes they may be conducible. CHAP. XXXI. Hieracsá Chondrilla folis. Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweedes. Tertius Ordo. The third Ranke. 031 un ed ma 1. Hieracium maximum afperum Chondrille folio. 1. Hieraciun massimum afperum Chrondrille folio. The greateſt Gumme Succory-like Havøkeweede, The greateſt Gumme Succory-like Hawkeweede. His great Hawkeweede hath a great round rough ſtraked falké, bigger in one place than another, almoſt three foote high, branched to. wards the toppe into ſhort branches, with great long leaves ſet there on one above another, much torne in on both ſides, to the middle ribbe almoſt, about three in- ches long, very hairy and rough in handling : the flowers are great and yellow like unto other Hawkeweedes. 2. Hieracium folijs (facia Chondrilla Lobelij. Lobel his Gumme Saccory-like Hawkeweede. This kinde growerh not fo high as the former, and hath the leaves thicker jagged, but not fo large,each jagge fome- what dented alſo and fomewhat hairy : the flowers are yellow, but not fo thicke or double, but more growing in a tuft together, which being ripe and turned into downe, are blowne away with the winde as others are. 3. Hieracium Chordrille folio glabrum. Deepe jagged Hawkeweede. This Hawkeweede differeth not much from the laſt, buc that the leaves hereof are ſmooth, very much, and very deepely gaſhed even to the middle ribbe, each jagge being ſmall , narrow, and pointed; the ſtalkes and flowers,&c, are like thereunto. 4. Hieracium minus premor ſa radice. Small Hawkeweede with bitten rootes. The leaves of this Hawkeweede are many that lie next the ground ſomewhat long and narrow cut in on the edges, into ſmall and ſhort pointed gaſhes : the ſtalkes are ſmall and grow to be ſcarce a foote high, parted into a few branches with ſome leaves here and there upon them that have no diviſion on the ſide : at the toppes whereof ſtand the flowers much ſeparate in funder each upon a long ſtalke , and doe conſiſt of fewer leaves or leſſe double, of a gold yellow colour which turne into downe, &c, the roote is made of many ſtringes like a Plantane roote, bur the middlēmoſt that is greateſt, is ſhort, as if it had bēënë bitten of like the Devills bit: the whole plant, and every part thereof, is very bitter rather more than any 2 M other, The Place. All theſe but thë firſt grow plentifully enough in our Land in many placēs, and that about Mompelier. The Time. They flower with the reſt, that is in Iune and Inly. The Names. The firt is called by B auhinus, who onely doth make mention of it, Hieracium maximum afperum Chondrille fo: bio the fecond is called by Lobel Hieracium folys &-facie Chondrille : 'the third Bashinus calleth as it is in the title , and faith it is Tabermontanus his fift: Hieraciun which he called Aphaca: the laſt is the Hieracium minus of Mara thiolta, Tragus , Fuchfius, Geſner, Tabermontanw and others , Lobel calleth it Hieracium minus pramorfa radice , and is Tragus his Succiſa tertid; the leporina : bitterneffe, and Bauhinus Hieraciun Chondrille folio fucciſe radice, whereof he maketh a majus and a minus, yet of the leaves, and therefore I include them both in one. The Vertues, poter hath beene laid of them, may ſafely be applied to there, and therefore to avoid a tautologie, 1 referre Thefe Hawkeweedes ate no doubt as effe&tuall as the greatēr forts in evéry degree , and thereforë whată sito diw oYyynn you to them nos se be CHAP 794 CH A P. 32, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B16 2. Hieracium folijs & facie chondrille Lobeijo "ore on Small Hawkeweede vich bitten gootes 4. Hieracium minus pramor (@radice. Lobel his Gumine Succory-like Hawkeweede, (XX El ລາວ ຄວນ) but the 093 Coraze no yoha mere 2 วา robo . ootage in (དགའ་རབ་ 5 CHAP. XXXII. 3. Hieracium intubaceum flore carneo. Bluſh garden Succory-like Hawkeyreede, Hieracia intubacej folijs, Garden Succory-like Hawkeweēdes. Quartus Ordo. The fourth Ranke: i. Hieracium intubaceum flore luteo. Yellow garden Succory-like Hawkeweede His kinde of Succory Hawkeweede rileth up T with a ſlender ſmooth ſtalke about a foote high, yet ſomewhat leaning downewards, ſpread into many branches, at the foote whereof grow ſmooth long darke agreene leaves, about foure inches in length; and one and a halfe in breadth ſome of them without diviſions, and others eſpecially, thoſe that grow upwards very much, each of the ſtalkes and bran- ches, being about an hand breadth bare unto the coppes, where eachof them carrieth a yellow flower of a middle ſize which curne into downe, and is carried away at the will of thewinde. 2. Hieracium intubaceum flore magno albido medio Intes, White garden Succory-like Hawke-weeke. This other Hawkeweeke is very like unto the former, but that the leaves are ſomewhat larger and broader, and more cut in or jagged on the ſides : the flowers alſo are whitiſh and more yellow in the middle, and ſomewhat reddiſh underneath. 3. Hieracium intubaceum flore carneo. Bluſh garden Succory-like Hawkeweede. The bluſh Hawkeweede hath divers long and ſomewhat narrow rough leaves lying next the ground, very much torne in on the edges, from among which riſe five or lixe; or more fiender ſhort browne and hairy Qalkes, about a foote high or more, ſpreading a branch or two, with leffer, wilkku 总 ​and TRIBE 6, CHAP 33: 795 The Theater of Plants. cth after ſeede time, and leffe divided leaves thereonup to the toppes, where there are fewerall large flowers, confifing of two of micked at the ends, the outermoft row being larger chan the inner, ſtanding in rough ſcaly huskes, wherein after- mjetes the lender long browne feede is contained, which lying among much downe, are carried away toge- her with the winde : the roote is compoſed of a downeright fring, with other fibres thereat, which periſh- The Place Al hele Hawkeweedes have come to us from Italy, where it is likely they are naturall . The Time, They lower from the middle of Summer to the end of Anguſt sand the ſeede ripeneth in the meanë time. The fit is called by Bambinus Hieracium Intubacenm flore latéo, which he quoteth in his Pinax to be the eight in his Prodromus, miſtaken for the tenth ; and the ſecond Hieracium Intubaceum flare magno albido, this is there al- To miltaken for the eleventh : they have both come from Italy, and Boel likewile from Liſbbone, by the name of Hieraciam Aphacoides,and Sonchus Hierachitides the laſt is called by all Writers of it Hieracium Intubaceum,and. Aage carne, andramofum by Pona in his fralian Mount Baldus ,for he accounteth the Hieracium parvum Creticum of Clufia, to be Hieracium Intabaceum non ramofum, as I ſhewed you in the Chapter next ſave one before this : it isallo alluredly the Hieracinm Apulum flore ſuaverubeste of Columna. The Vertues. Theſe kindes of Hawkeweeds are of the like têmperature with the former, and may performe as much in their operation as they, and therefore I will referre you unto them to be informed of their qualities which may ſafely be transferred to theſe. 184 T CHAP. XXXIII. Hieracia Cichoriacea, Wilde Succory-like Hawkeweedes, Quintus Ordo. The fifc Ranke. 1. Hiey acio folio Hedypnoidis, Yellow Succory-like Hawkeweede. His Hawkeweede hath a few leaves next the ground, ſomewhat long and narrow,' wavēd or unevenly dented about the edges, in ſome more, in other leffe, and ſometimes hairie wirhall , yet plan- red in Gardens hath little or none at all: it ſendeth forth a great many ſlender ſtalkes,with a few.leaves ſet diſperſedly upon them, ſmaller than thoſe below, and branching at the toppes whereat ſtand ſeves: rall greenēſcaly huskes with yellow flowers in them, hanging downe their heads before they are blowen, where ingrow crooked feede lying in the downe, and are ſcaccered where it pleaſech the winde : the roote is long and white, with ſome ſmall fibres faftened thereto, おける ​การวางระบบ 2. Hieracium falcatum five ftellatum, Starre-like Hawkëweede, The lower leaves of this Hawkewēede arē fomewhat long and narrow, with but three or foure dents on the fides ending in a point:the ſtalkes are branched from the middle upwards,and at every joint a leafe under it bea- ring at the joynts and toppes ſeverall pale yellow ſmall flowers, which turne into heads of divers crooked ſeede like (mall round and hard hornes or hookes, let all moſt round and ſtarre faſhion, ſome of the ſeedes being lon- ger by halfe than others: the roote is milkie ſmall and ſtringy periſhing every yeare after feede time, 3. Hieracium falcatum barbatum. Herbe Impious like Hawkeweede, This impious Hawkweede (not that it hath any hurtfull qualitie therin,but becauſe the ſide branches riſe higher than the middlemoſt,like the herbe Impia or Impioms Cotrenweede)hath the lower leaves of two or three inches long and one and a halfe broad,of a darke greene colour, and with but few dents on the edges : the ſtalkes are femallnata foote high, bearing but few leaves on them, and at the tops one ſmall flower , of á pale yellow colour, ſomewhat browner in the middle, compaffed about with divers rongh hornes which grow hairy or bearded and 1. Hieracium facie Hedypnoidis. Yellow Succory-like Hayvkevveede, sodwoah Maaban sunds bathable kan Hasil Se boboiled illud more 3 csl aid Stoon garakan ochon inson mong ora Jealos en Yyy 2 eliboval Tharpe $70 coda 796 CHAP.34 TRIBE6 . Theatrum Botanicum. I { : AUT Starrelike Hawkeweede. head two branches, dotato foure inches long with very narrow greene leaves ſet on oba them, and a flower at the toppe made after the fame man- ner, and having ſometimes a ſmall branch or two riſing from the head thereof in like manner as the other. 4 Hieracium minimum ſeve marinum falcatum. The little fea Hawkeweede, tatoo This little Hawkeweede riſeth not a above halfe a foote high, and from a ſmall long reddiſh roote, ſendeth forch ve- rie ſmall thread-like ſtalkes ſpreading into branches, bearing very ſmall pale yellow flowers, which are compaffed about with ſuch like crooked hornes, ſharpe pointed as are in the laſt : the leaves at the bottome are as fmall and nar- row as they, hut a little more dented about the edges. The Place. The firſt and ſecond grow naturally both at Mompelier in France and in Italy alſo : the third at Naples, and in the wood Gramuntium which is hard by Mompelier: the laſt by the ſea ſhore not farre from Mompelier, The Time, They keepe the ſame time that the reſt doe. The Names. The firſt is calledby Cefalpinus Rbagadiolus, and by Cluſius Hieracium folio Hedy pnoidis : the ſecond is called by Lobel and Lugdunenfis Hieracium Narbonenſe falcata filiqua, by zobow Caſalpinuis Rhagadiolus alter, by Tabermontanus Hieracium Monſpeliacum, and Narbonenſe, of ſome Italians Sonchus ! ſtellatus, by others Clondrilla ſtellate. Hieracium falcatum and is Hieracium Caltha ſemine : the third is called by Columna Hj. eracium calyce barbato, & by Bauhinus Hieracium proliferune om everest falcatum, who thinketh it may be the Hieraciun minimum omni altreum. of Clefiws : the fourth is remembred onely by die Baubinus by the name of Hieracium minimium falcatum.cat 31A V The Verteses, siis on urobageal madani towa The Vertues of theſe Hawkweedes are a like unto the forest of Door mer forts, and therefore there needeth not the ſame things to be ſpoken againë herë which are there fët downē Custootein word sa kanila 多​。 CEDROS E CHAP. XXXIV. bog bros I. Hieracium latifolium montanum glabrum majus. blootsvible lotniso Ottim dwtowoffert ། Great ſmooth mountaine Havukeweede, cons Hieracia Montana glabra.rabo.ba o long eloon Smooth Mountaine Hawkeweedes.geldi og wels ik 90 siguis Sextus Ordo. The fixt Ranke, riggilogo mm zuciunii Emowie wolar borobou 100 gr 1. Hieracium Montanum latifolium glabrum majus. solos anos orgabe Great ſmooth Mountaine Hawkeweede. aris ta bun mot His mountaine Hawkeweede hath divers faire great leaves, fome- what narrow at the lower ends, and broader to the middle where it is broadeſt, and ending in a point og unevenly dented or waved about the edges, and compaſſing the ſtalkes as they riſe up, which bran- ching themſelves beare three or foure flowers, as it were in an umbell together, which ſeldome appeare open, but when they doe they are yellow like unto others pafling into downe, and then into the winde as others doe. 2. Hieracium Montanum latifolium glabrum minus. Smallſmooth Mountaine Hawkeweede. This other Mountaine Hawkeweede hath his leaves and flowers in all things like the laſt but ſmaller, and the whole plant lower and leffer, in other things it doth not differre. 3. Hieracium Alpinum pumilum Chondrille folio. Small Mountaine Hawkeweede with Gumme Succory leaves. This ſmall Hawkeweede hath a few leaves next the ground about foure inches long of a pale greene colour, and ſcarcely dented or divided on the edges af all, every One TRIBE 6, CH A P, 35- 797 The Theater of Plants, 46 one above an handbreadth high, and divided at the toppes into two or three Imall branches , bearing every one once upon along foorefalke but thoſe that when bigbenare of an inch long a peece upon the falke which is noi lonable largë yellow flower like the others , and are more divided on the edges like unto the leaves of Gara den Saccory: the roote is ſmall,blackiſh without, white within, and abiding after ſeedetime. Hieracium Alpinum anguſtifoliam. The narroweſt mountaine Hawkeweede. From the roote of this Hawkeweede which is reddiſh and ſomewhat wooddy ſpring forth divers very long and marrow graffe like leaves being about an handbreadth long, Imooth and of a darke grecne colour, among whichriechupa ſmooth round ftraked ftalke about a foote high or more bearing a few ſmall and ſhorter leaves branches having on each of them a ſmall yellow flower which paſſe into downe and then into the winde. 5. Hieratium Tragopogonis folię. Goates-beard Hawkeweede. This mountaine Hawkeweede hath for his roote divers white ſtrings iſſuing from a ſmall blackili roote, and from itſendech forth divers long and narrow leaves like unto thoſe of Goates-beard, each of them of a fingers Tengthgattured or halfe hollow all the length, of a grayiſh greene colour giving a bitter milke as others do,from then the others, divided into ſome branches bearing ſmall yellow flowers like the others, out of ſcály greene huskes palling into downe, that when it is ripe is with the ſmall ſeede carried away with the winde, All chele ſorts of Hawkėweedēs grow upon the Alpes, mount Baldus and others in Germany from whence they have beenc brought to furniſh the gardens of the curious. The Time, They keep the ſame timē of Aowring and feeding that the reſt doe, The Names. The firſt is the Hieracium montanum majus latifolium of Tabermontanus, whoſe true figure Cerardhấth ſet forth under the name of Chandrika Hiſpanica,but the deſcription pertaining thereunto is not anſwerable: the ſecond both Tabermontanus and Gerard from him ſet forth by the name of. Hieracium montanum latifolium minus : the third Barbixus hath ſet forth in his ? inax and Predromaus (but hath miltaken the numbers in his Rinax in ſetting downe the ſeventh for the ninth in his Prodromus and fo almoſt in all the reſt of the numbers following) by the name of Hieracium Alpinum pumilum Chondrilla folio: the fourth is not numbred by Banhinus in his Pinax but in his Prodromus by the name of Hieraciun alpinum anguftiffimo oblongoque folio, which I therefore here quote that the reader benot miſtaken therein: the fift or laſt Člufiws in his Pannonicke obfervations formerly ſet forth under the title of Scorſonera quarta, bat berter conſidering that the roote anſwered not to a Scorſonera altered the title in his hiſtory and maketh it his ſeventh Hieracinm humile. You may likewiſe referre thë vertues of the former to theſe ſorts of Hawkeweeds for they arē thought to bec no lefe effeétuall then they in all the qualities and properties pertaining to them for of any other particular qua- litie in any of them I have not yet heard or read. The Place. The Vertues. CHẢ P. XXXý, Hieracia montana hirſuta, Hairy mountaine Hawkeweede, Septimus ordo. The ſeventh ranke, s diſh yellow colour. 1. Hieracium montanum Rapifolium, Turnep leafed Hawkeweede. His Hawkeweede ſendeth forth a few leaves ſtanding upon long and rough reddiſh footſtalkes next the ground ſomewhat likeunto Turnep leaves being rough and torne in very much on the ſides into round pointed jagges, among whom riſeth up a rough reddiſh fraked ſtalke more then a cubit high, with one or two ſmall Thort leaves thereon, divided toward the toppe into many {mall branches, on every one whereof ſtandeth one flower for the moſt part, or ſometimes two, of a meane bigneſfe and yellow which turne into downe as the reſt : the roote is ſomewhat long and firingy of a reda 2. Hieracium montanum folijs dentatis flore magna. Dented Hawkeweede. The leavēs of this Hawkweede lye for the moſt part all on the ground, being foure or five inches long, and one broad , a litle woolly, and finely dented about the edges, of a fad greene colour : the ſtalke that riſeth up to be a fore high is in a manner bare of leaves, rough and hollow, bearing one reaſonable large, deepe yellow flower at the top.ſtanding in a fine ſcaly huske which turneth into downe as the reſt. 3. Hieracium ramoſum magno flore. Great flowred Hawkeweede. This large Hawkeweede hath a round rough ſtalke two cubits high parted into many branches , on every one thre inches broad with a great ribbe in the middle , and many veines running through it, of a pale greene colour, and Comewhat rough, waved about the edges,and let thereabout with ſmall haires, and many veines running 4. Hieracium Alpinum non laciniatum flore fuſco. This mountainē Hawkeweede rifeth up with an hairy Italke two foote high bare of leaves from the middle mwards , and with a few hairy darke greene leaves at the bottome an hand breadth long, and three inches broad, pointed at the ends, and with a little firele about the edges: the flowers are of a red colour fer many together ve ihbeing ripe are turned into downe, and with the feedė are blowne away : this is very like the Palafella major fet forth in my former booke, but is not the fame. YYY. 3 3. Hieracium 798 CH A P.35. TRIBE6 Theatrum Botanicum. 8. Hieracium mortarum bir futuna mainMS. Small hairy Hawkevyeede, مرے 5. Hieracium pumilun Alpinum præmorfa radices you Dwarfe mountaine Hayvkeweede. os 1 R 9. Hieraciumi Alpinura latifolium villoſim magno flore: Broad leafed mountaine Hawkeweede with a large flower. 10. Hieraciuna montanum Dentas tecná folioinedao, Mountaine hoary Dandelion like Hayvkeweede, um TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 33: 795 1 Hieracium pumilsim Alpinum premorfa radice. Dwarfe mountaine Hawkeweede. This dwarfe mountaine Hawkeweede hath a ſhort blackiſh roote, bitten as it were halfe off with ſome other. Reings lerbereat likewiſe, fending foreh fundry hairyhome leaves about three or foure inches long and halfe an ich broad, with long footeſtalkes under them, cur in on the edges in three or foure places on each ſide, among iphide til up divers hairy ſlender falkes, not abovean bandbreadth bigh without any leafe thereon except it be one or two at the moſt bearing one flower a peece,, of a pale yellow colour. There is ſome and rounder leaves without any footeſtalkes Altera due, under them: another that hath the ſtalke branched forth diverfly, 6: Hieraciam montanum lanuginoſum laciniatum parvo flore. Mountaine woolly Hawkeweede. This mountaine woolly Hawkeweede hath from a long darke red roote many thicke woolly long leaves of a dark greene colour, as it were ſpotted, and deepely torne in on the edges about three inches long, and one and a halefetioad, yet fome narrower,cach of them upon a footeftalke, among which riſeth up a ſmall ſoft ſtalke ofan handbreadth high, bearing a few ſmall yellow flowers at the toppes. Hieracium Alpinum pumilum lanuginofum. Small mountainé woolly Hawkeweede. This is fmaller then the laſt and hath more hairy or woolly leaves of a fingers length and halfe the breadth : the halke is about foare inches long, bearing a yellow flower like unto the reſt, the roote is thicke and hath blace kilh frings 8. Hieracium montdnum hirſutum minus. Small hairy Hawkeweede. This ſmall Hawkeweede hath a few ſmall leaves about an inch long and ſomewhat hairy, car in or waved on the edges, the ſtalke is without branch or leafe, or feldome any appearing (and fomet me by the aboundance of nouriſhment it receiveth growing bigger in the middle) bearing a ſmall pale yellow flower like unto a Sowa thiſtle and with ſuch a greene huske under it. 9. Hieracium Alpinum latifolium villoſum magno flore, Broad leafed mountaine Hawkeweede with a large flower. This broad leafed Hawkeweede hath the lower leaves long and ſomewhat narrow covered with a long hairy downe almoſt hoary, but thoſe that grow up higher upon the hairy ſtalke which is about a foote high are ſome what ſhorter but chree times broader then they, pointed at the ends and leſſe hairy:the ſtalke is branched into two or three parts, every one bearing one flower uſually, yet ſometimes two or three out of woolly huskes of the forme and colour of other Hawkeweedes. 10, Hieracium montanum Dentis leonis folio incano. Mountaine hoary Dandelion like Hawkeweede. The rootes of this Hawkeweede lye longwiſe under ground with divers fibres fhooting downewards, and fena ding divers heads of leaves upwards, which are not all of an equall length, but ſome longer and ſhorter then others as of one two or more inches long, and halfe an inch broad,with a great or thicke middle ribbe, covered over with a ſoft hairy downe or cotren, the lower part of them being narrower & much torne in on the ſides, and the upper part broader and but onely dented : from among which riſe two or three ſtalkes of a foote long, with- 12. Hieracium montanura anguſtifolium. 13. Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum. Clufius his narrow leafed mountaine Havikerveede, Broad leafed Hawkewecde of Hungary. T ZA MUS ainos RE Soo CH A P.26, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BR 6 Alterum. out any leaves, and bearing one large flower at the toppe, of a deeper yellow colour then in many others. large rough leaves like unto thoſe of Fleabane without order, but not ſo far or chicke and dented about the edges, This Hawkeweede riſeth up with round Atraked reddiſh greene ſtalkes halfe a yard high, fer with ſomewhat 11. Hieracium Britanicum Clufii Conyzefolie, Fleabane like Hawkeweede in hairy huskes upon long footeſtalkes which turne into downe,and with the whitiſh long ſecde is blown away compaſſing them at the bottome, and pointed at the ends: the flowers are yellow like other Hawkeweedes, ſet with the winde: the roote is compoſed of many blackifh ftrings which periſh not but abide many yeares . 12. Hieracium montanum anguſtifolium five ſextum Clufii. Clufus his narrow leafed mountaine Hawkeweede. The narrow leafed mountaine Hawkeweede of Clufius,yeeldeth from the long and thicke blackiſh rootēdi vers heads of long and narrow ſharpe pointed leaves ſomewhat hoary upon the greene, from among the leade of every head ftare up naked hard ſtalkes about halfera foart long,bearing one large yellow flower at the top This kind is found to vary ſometimes, having the leaves a little waved about the edges, and ſometisies left hoary,and of a darke greene colour. 13. Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum five primum Clufii. Broad leafed Hawkeweede of Hungary. This Hawkêweede of Hungary hath divers large boary leaves lying next the ground ſometimes a litle wavęd other whiles torne on the edges, ſometimes with blacke fpots on them and fometimes without any, among which rifeth up an hairy ſtalke with very few leaves thereon,parted at the toppe into two or three other brang ches, with every of them a large yellow flower like the great Hawkewcedes, Vnto this ranke or order is alſo to be referred the Bugloffum lateum vulgare of Camerariu and Gerard, which is our Laugdebeefe called by Lobel Bugloſſum Echioides luteum Hieracio cognatum, and by Tabermontanu. Hierda cium Echioides luteum, and by Bauhinus Hieracium Echioides capitulis Cardui Benedžeti, but that I have exprelled it in my former booke, The Place. All theſe ſorts of Hawkeweedes are growing upon hills and mountaines in ſeverall places of Italy and Gera Wany, ešce and are alſo found many of them in divers places of our owne Land. The Time. They doe all flower in the Summer when the other forts doe. The Names. The firſt three Corts and the ſixt Bambinus onely hath made mention of by the ſevērali names are in their titles ? the fourth Columna calleth Hieracium Germanicum fratris Gregoris, and the fift Hieracium pumilum quintum ejuſdem (fc. fratris) Bauhinus maketh them the 17.and 19. in his Prodromus by the titles here expreſſed; the ſixt is his twentieth; the feaventh is likewiſe called by Columna Hieracium pumilum ſecundum, and the eighth Hieracium montanum afperum : the ninth is called by Clufius Hieracium quintum villoſum, and by Tabermontanus Hieracium latifolium montanum : the tenth is the eighth Éieracium folio Hedypnoides of Clufius, which Tabermontanus calleth Hieracium montanum anguſtifolium folis Cichoraceis : the eleventh is called by Clufius Hieracium Britanicum,andis his fourth kind :the twelfth is as is ſaid in the title; the ſixt fort of Clufius called by Tabermontanus Hieracium mon . tanum anguſtifolian ſecandung: the laſt is the firſt Hieracium latifolium of Clufius called by Camerarius Hieracium latifolium Pannonicum, and as he faith by ſome Italians Cofta,or Herba Cofta,and by others Ingraffia di porci, and by Tabermontanus Hieracium phlomoides, The Vertues. There is no doubt bai that theſe fort of Hawkeweedes are as effe&uall as any of the former , both their form and bitter taſte expreſling their qualities, yet the laſt hath been found by many in our Land to have a particu- lar propertie, buc fer downe by no other Author then Camerarius , who faith concerning it, that it is fingular good for the Tifficke or conſumuprion of the Lungs , to be taken either made into a Syrupe or Conſerve , orche powther of the dryed herbe taken with hony, or as he faith they doe in Myfia, put it into their Sallers , broths and meates for the ſame purpoſe, and is availeable for the plurilie allo without any helpe of blood letting asiti affirmed by many credible perſons. CHAP. XXXVI. Hieracia pratenſia. Medow Hawkeweedes. O Etavus ordo. The eight ranke, 1. Hieracium profunde finuatum pubeſcens. Medow Hawkeweedê with deepe cut leavēs. His Hawkeweede hath divers long and narrow leaves next the ground deepely cut in or torne om the edges, and pointed at the ends with long footeſtalkes under them, and covered with a ſoft dowa Er ſuch like deepe cut leaves thereon and branched diverfly, whereon ſtand gold yellow flowers on ny hair ineffe as all the plant elſe is the talke is hollow, round and three foote high, having a few ſeverall long fooreſtalkes which paſſe into downe like the relt: the roote is blackiſh and wooddy . The many and divers rough leave that iye abour the root of this Hawkeweede upon the ground are of ene inches long a peece, and one and a halfe broad, without any gath or dent on the edges being very grene adiens ding in a round point, from among which rilech up one ingiel draight and relied talke about a cubic high- wholly naked or deſtitute of leaves,bearing at the toppe a number of ſmall yellow flowers, fer cloſe together as it the roote is ſmall and blacke with divers long Arings faftned thereto, were in a tuft every one upon a ſhort footeſtalke,which doe as the reſt turne into downe and then into the wind: 3: Hiera TRIBE 801 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 37 3. what long and of a meane fiſe. Hieracium pratenſe non finuatum minus, The leſſer uncut Medow Hawkeweede, This other and leffer Hawkeweede hath many leffer leaves & uncut next the ground, of an inch and a halfe long, and one broade, being almoſt round and rough the ſtalke that riſeth from the middle of them ftandeth uprighe, and is creled, bearing at the toppe a few ſuch like flowers as the former turning into downe : the roote is ſome- oor diwoba The Place, Thefe doe grow in the fields and medowes, and by woodes ſides that lie open to the Sunne. alssibionda The Time. so betone's Pole sissard sloot They flower and ſeede when the former doe. Dod The Names, Barhinus giveth the name of the firſt, as it is in the title : the ſecond and third Thalius maketh his ninth and mēnth Tutxbus, calling them Intubus & quarónesuảos major and minor, and Bankinus Hieracium pratenſe non limistun The Vertues. Theſe being Hawkeweedēs as their face and outward forme ſhewąth them to be, the vertues of the Hawke- weedes may be in ſome ſort appropriated unto them. ONE B majus and minus 7 CHAP. XXXVII. Hieracia fruticoſa Buſhie Hawkeweedes, Novus Ordo: The ninth Ranke. 1. Hieracium fruticoſum latifolium glabrum. Bufhie Hawkeweede with ſmooth broad leaves: parteng His firſt buſhie Hawkeweede ſendeth forth from a blackiſh fibrous roote, ſome round ſtraight hairie falkes three foote high, fet here and there without any order, with toft hairie or woolly leaves dented, or as it were bearded about the edges, foure or five inches long, and one and a halfe broad, of a darke greene colour and pointed at the ends: the toppes of the ſtalkes tunne into fhort ſprayes bearing ēvery onê a ſmall pale yellow flower, 4. Hieracium fruticoſum anguſtifoliana majus, Heirdcium murorum Bauhiniquod eft Pulmonaria Gallorum Lobelija The great bulhie Hawkercede with Bauhinus his more hairy Havykevveede of the walls, which is Narrow leaves. Lobels French Palmsongria, 39. old color Blo UN sllad 50 Both wong din sie ad le lemmi won oredio bas ani barorlazione contandosi Sion SET ... mallinto abost basanit so his brossen Soide meisies tots sistus bretto blueilt avstelle oftor your blown Mengobati james) bio M upan bawah gadis care ellos patro 001 toggut comes 40 yn ago do- bodied HOT sedia. Hieraciuina 8o2 CH A P.37 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB16. VIVOT The ſtalke hereof is about a cubit long, Itraked, round, and fomewhat rough, divided at the toppes into fundry 2. Hieracium fruticoſum folio fubrotundo, Round leafed buſhie Hawkeweede. branches, three or foure inches long a peece, every one upholding a pale yellow flower, the leaves that compaßic the ſtalke at the lower end are ſomewhat round, about an inch and a halfe broad, yet ending in a little poimeno ted about the edges, and of a light greene colour fomewhat hoarie. This broad leafed Hawkeweede hath divers broad and ſomewhat long hard rough darke greene leaves,lying on 3. Hieracium fruticoſum latifolium hirſutum, Buſhie Hawkeweede with roughbroade leaves. the ground without any incilmes or dents on the edges; the falke that riſeth up among them is two or me foote high, thicke ſet with ſuch leaves but lefſe unto the toppe, where fand a few yellow flowers confiling of fewer leaves than in others, being but of one row of leaves bordering a middle thrumme which turnething Varietas. downe: the roote is wholly compoſed of ſtrings and ſmall fibres, which yeeldeth milke as molt of the Hapulco weedes doe: ſometimes this is found to varie with leſſe rough, or rather with ſoft leaves, and ſometimes with broader and ſhorter. 4. Hieracium fruticoſum anguſtifolium majus, 6. Hieracioza murorum anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed Hawkeyveede of the walls. The greater Buſhie Hawkeweede with narrow leaves. DAS This other buſhie Hawkeweede groweth very like the laſt, os but hath longer and narrower leaves, ſomewhat rough and dented or waved about the edges: the ſtalke is more bran- ched at the toppe where the flowers are more and thicker, of faire yellow leaves, the roote is whitiſh very long and deepely ſpreading into the ground poſſeſſing a great deale of ground quickly, for every little peece will grow being broken, and not eaſie to be rid out againe, 5. Hieracium fruticoſum minus. The lefſer buſhie Hawkeweedë. This lefſer buskie Hawkeweede riſeth up with a ſingle o ſingle ſtalke halfe a yeard high, fet about with diver ſhorts and ſmooth leaves in fome places, and with almoſt round rough leaves in others, dented about the edges, bearing di- vers yellow flowers upon ſhort footeſtalkes, at the toppe like unto the laſt : the roote is ſhort, and as it were bircen off without any fibres at it. 6. Hieracium Murorum anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed Hawkeweede of the walles. From a thicke reddiſh roote riſeth up a round rough ſtalke almoſt two foote high, ſet with a few ſhort and narrow leaves diſperſed thereon, at the toppe whereof ſtand many ſmall yellow flowers as it were in a tuft or umbell cloſe fer together, every one on a ſmall long foote ſtalke: the leaves that grow at the foote hereof, and next to the ground, are many long and narrow of fixe inches long, and ſcarce halfe an inch broad, covered with a ſoft downe or freeſe, which grow ſhorter as they riſe higher on the ſtalkê: this is found much ſmaller about Padoa as Bavhing faith. The Place, Although theſe are ſet downe by Baubinis and others to grow in ſeverall places in Germany , c, yet ſome of them have beene found in our owne Land, as I have oftentimes gathethered in theļway to Hampſtead-Heath, and backe againe, eſpecially the third and the fourth. The Time. Theſe keepe the ſame time of flowring and feeding or rather later. The Names. The firſt is called by Baubinus as it is in the title,& is the ſecond Hieracium latifolium of Clwfins the ſecond isſo called allo by Bauhinus, as I have here downe:the third is taken to be the Erinus Matthioli, yet no way anſwering to his figure as Lobelfaith, being much bigger tban it,and as it is thought by divers that the figure is but a figment for itis not certainly knowne what herbe among all we have ſhould be the right Erinus of Diofcorides, in that more doth anſwer it in all points : Lobel in his Adverfaria, would referre both the Efula dulcis Tragi hereunto , and his Eſula (ylveftris alſo, becauſe they give milke, and their leavés doe neareft reſemble Bafill whereunto Diofcorides compareth the leaves of Erinus , and therefore as it ſhould feeme Caftor Durantes calleth Erinus Matboli Bei what herbe Matibiolus his erinus ſhould be, thewed this Hieraciun, ortus Enfeitenfis, calleth it Hieracium fine ricofum latifolium polyanthos, & called allo by fome Hieracium sabandum latifolium, as the fourth is called by Laden the deſcription of their leaves be much differing,it is the third Hieracium of Clefieis, for as he faith himſelfie hta . great afin pfie unto Lebels if it be not the fames Dodolesc makether than in elk Hieracium, Gerard maketh it his fler um fruticoſum minu : the laſt is added to thişranke not having any other of that fort to ranke with it (for2.com hinus his other ſorts of Hieracium murorum, the one is our Piloſella major, called Auricula muris major Tragi, of ſome Chondrilla aurea and Palmonaria Gallorum, or Gallica which Lugdunenfis very unfitly calleth Corchorus Dalla! champy, but is not Cofta Camerary, as Bashinus ſeemeth to ſuppoſe, for Camerarius referreth it to the Hieracium larifolium Pannonicum of Clufius, as I ſaid before in the laſt Chapter fave one, and his other is the Palmonaria Gal. nus Hieraciumnurorum anguftifolium non firmatur, I have given you that figure here of Lobel which hath narrower sca femina of Tabermontanus if they be ſeverall (being noted to be Laciniatum )and not one and is called by Banhia leaves to be compared with this of Bauhinus, The TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. 803 CH A P. 38. The Vertues, There is none of theſe Hawkeweedes inferiour to any of the former in their qualities as farre as may be judged by e yine reicht be take them yea raoké of Hawkeweedes, to perolehe verwies there appropriated to them and transferre them if you pleaſe heres And ſo much ſhall ſerve to have ſpoken of the whole family of the Hawkeweedes. neede nor a repetition of the ſame things againe that have beene delivered, but I will reſerre you to the firſt unto, CHAP. XXXVIII. Sonchus. Sow-thiſtle. Tofcorides and the other ancient writers have ſet downe but two forts of Sox-thiſtles, dividing them into rough or prickly and ſmooth, Pliny into blacke and white, Theophraftus mentioneth onely the rough kind : but ſince their time there have beene fundry other herbes found out, which doe ſo nearely reſemble them, that they are therefore referred unto them as ſhall bee preſently ſhewed : but becauſe there are ſo many that beare that title I thinke good to avoid confuſion to diſtribute them into ſundry Chapters as you ſhall finde them mentioned. Sonchi aperes. Prickly. Sow-thiſtles. Ordo primus. The firſt ranke. 1. Sonchus afper major non laciniatus. Thë greater prickly Sow-thiſtle with whole leaves. This prickly Sow-thiſtle hath ſomewhat long and broad leaves of a whitiſh greene colour, unevenly dented, but not gaſhed or torne on the edges, and every denr ſet with a ſharpe and ſhort pricke ſomewhat hard, and ſometimes prickly alſo along the middle ribbe on the under fide, yeelding a more bitter milke in every part where it is broken then the ſmoother kind : the ſtalke is ſomewhat tender and as it were winged with a filme running upon it, rough and ſharpe, ſet with ſuch like leaves as grow below,diverſly branched with ſmall pale yellow flowers at the toppes which turne into downe and are blowne away: the roote is long yellowiſh and fomewhat hard when it is growen up with a ſtalke with a number of ſmall fibres ſet thereat, 2. Sonchus asper miror non laciniatus. The lefler prickly Sow-thiſtle with whole leaves. The leſſer Sow-thiſtle is in all things like the other but lefſer in every part, having a rounder ſtalke ſeldome above a foore high, ſomewhat firmer and not fo tender, with ſmaller leaves but as ſharpe and prickly as the for- mer,fome becauſe this doth more uſually grow in the fértile grounds, doe account it to be the cauſe that the leaves are whole and not rent, which is but an opinion with ſmall ceaſon therefore. 1. Sonchus aſper major non laciniatus. The greater prickly Sow-thiſtle with whole leaves. 4 Sonchus afper laciniatus Creticus. Prickly Suw-thiſtle of Candy, from ma VALUL Athings mm can ht whith wwwww mah MW & wan binnen 3. Sonchuss 8o4 CHAP.38. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB16 colour UN This common Sow-thiſtle hath the leaves very much cut or torne on the edges into three or foure parts much, 3. Sonchus afper laciniatus, Common prickly Sow-thiſtle. tëparare alunder one from another, and ſmaller peeces of leaves ſet betweenc them of a whitiſh like the former and having prickles on the dented edges likewiſe: the ſtalke groweth very high ſometimes tough greenc and prickly, with ſuch leaves thereon as are below, branched at the toppe, where grow luch like paleyel- low flowers turning into downe : the roote is like the other. 4. Sonchus aſper laciniatus Creticus. Prickly Sow-thiſtle of Candy. This Candy Sow-thiſtle hath the firft leaves little or nothing divided on the edges of an handbreadeh long and with ſome prickes likewife; the ſtalke is rough, traked and hollow, halfc a yard high, branched from the com dle upwards, with ſuch like leaves but ſmaller fet at the joynts at the toppes whereof ſtand large yellow how ers in rough greene huskes upon long footeſtalkes which turne into downe as the other. 5. Sonchus aſper ſubrotundo folio major. The greater round leafed prickly Sow-thiſtle. do 17. Sonchus fruticofus petreus Africanus fpinofus. The greater of theſe two round leafed prickly Sow-abdav Thorny fhrub Sow-thiſtle of Africa, thiſtles riſeth up with a round hollow ſtalke not a valinnan foote high, fer with many ſhort prickles at the botó vos bona tipolaitis tome, whereabout grow a few leaves that are fòme. what round and an inch and a halfe long, ſome where- of are waved about the edges, and all of them a little prickly as well on the edges as on the backes, the ſtalke is branched at the toppe into two or three parts, every one with a ſmall pale yellow flower like anto an Hawkeweede, which afterwards is turned into downe and into the winde : the roote is ſmall and long with fibres ſet thereat, 6. Sonchus afper ſubrotundo folio minor. The leſſer round leafed prickly Sow-thiſtle: This is a ſmaller fort by many degrees having ſmall threadlike rootes and two ſmall ſtalkes about foure or ſix inches long, bearing onely one ſmall yellow flower at the toppe, the leaves that lie on the ground being fix or ſeven in number are ſmall and round pointed, and dented about the edges. 7. Sonchus fruticoſus petreus Africanus ſpino(146. Thorny ſhrub Sow-thiſtle of Africa. This kinde of Sow-thiſtle groweth ſomewhat high, with wooddy ſtalkės and branches much ſpread at the toppe,and every twigge ending in very ſharpe prickes or thornes, the lower leaves are much jagged and prickly, the upper ſmaller and little or nothing jag- ged, the flowers are ſmall, ſingle, and pale yellow, whoſe ſeede fucceeding is with the downe as the reſt carried away with the winde. The Place, Theſe Sow-thiſtles grow in unmanured as well as in manured foyles fome in Orchards and Gardens where the leavēs are uſually léffer and leffer divided thēn in the rough and unmanured grounds: the laſt as the title declarech among the rockes and ſtony grounds about Tunis and Sapphi,found by Boel and brought to us. The Time, They doe all flower and ſhed their feede from Midſommer or thereabout all the Sommer long, and ſometime untill Auguſt be paſt, but the laſt hardly endureth a Winter with us. The Names. It is called in Greeke zbrzesé mè Tê oor gestiv, quod (alubrem fundat fuccum : the Latines alſo call it Sonchus ,and this kind is called Aper, aſperiorfor ſylveſtris to put a difference betweene it and the next which is lavis or levior. The firſt is called by Tragus Intubus ſylveſtris ſeu erraticus acutis folys, and by Cordus in hiſtoria Sonchus afper major, by Lobel Sonchus tenerior aculeis afperior aut horridiuſcula, by Dodonans and Lugdunenfis Sonchus afperior, by Cefalpie reus Sonchus alter in raderibus, and by Bauhinus Sonchus asper non laciniatus : the ſecond is called by Cordus in bio . ria, Sonchus afper minor: the third is the Sonchus asper of Matthiolus, Fuchfius, Geſner and others, by Ericius Core dus Cicerbita aſperior, by Anguilara Sonchuss fpinofus and by Lngdunenſis Andryala major : the fourth Bashine onely mentioneth by the name of Sonchus alper laciniatus Creticus as it is in the title : the fift and the ſixt he like wife ſo calleth, Sonchus affer Srebrotundo folio major o minor: the laſt hath his name in his title as it is fitteft for its Vertues The properties of theſe rougher or more prickly Sow-thifiles are alike with the next, which are the mother comprehend them both in one to bee the more ſuccinct, and to avoid a cantologie,or needeleffe repetion of one thing twiſe, CHAP TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. es Chap.39.805 wobolen wla son zuilo i oni sudatio stidiv directile debatest hotus СНАР; XXXIX. Sonchi leves. Smooth Sow-thiftles. PRACA mot fo bitter, Ordo ſecundus vulgaris. The ſecond ranke. I. Sonchus lavu. Common Sow-thiftle. His.common Sow-thiſtle is well knowne to riſe up with a round hollow ſtalke three or foure foorê high or more ſometimes, if it grow in good grounds and in gardens as uſually it doth, ſet with mas ny long and much torne leaves of a whitiſh greene colours not having that roughneffe or thoſe Tharpe prickles on them as are in the former kind, branching forth towards the toppe into divers branches bearing pale yellow flowers which paſſe away into downe & with the feed into the wind, theroote groweth downe right, and hath many fibres thereat periſhing likewiſe every yeare, and raiſing it felfe ofitsowne lowing, and is as plentifull in giving milke as the former, which is ſomewhat pleaſanter and 2. Sonchus lavis alter parvis floribus. The leffer ſmooth Sow-thiſtle. This leffer Sow-thiſtle groweth not ſo high nor hath ſo many leaves ſet on the ſtalke, but are long and more corne on the edges, elſe not unlike to the former, the many branches of the ſtalke have fewer and ſmaller leaves on them, and the flowers are much ſmaller, yer of the ſame pale yellow colour in moſt, which paſſe away into downe as the reſt, &c. 3: Sonchu levis latifolius florealbo, Broad leafed Sow-thiftle with white flowers. The leaves of this are like the laſt but ſomewhat larger and broader and with fewer diviſions on the edges : the flowers hereof are white, which with the forme of the leaves make che difference. 4. Sonchus lavis anguſtifolius. Narrow leaked Sow-thiſtle. This Sow-thiſtle hath but few and thoſe very long and narrow leaves whoſe lower parts are narroweſt and have no inciſure at all, but fromthe middle almoſt forwards they are broader and have divers gaſhes on both ſides, ſome greater and deeper and others ſmaller eſpecially towards the ends where they are broadeſt : the ſtálkes grow ſomewhat low and divided buc into one or two branches, ſet ſparingly with leaves, the uppermoſt wherea of are long but not divided or very little compaſſing the ſtalke, at the foote bearing one large yellowiſh flower upon a long ſtraked toppe branch, which being ripe flyeth away: the roote giveth milke as the whole plant elſe beſide,and is long and Nender with a few fibres. 5. Sonchus levis valde laciniatus. Sow-thiſtle with fine cut leaves, The leaves of this Sow-thiſtle that grow loweſt are long and divided into many ſlender jaggēs, but thoſe that 1. Sonchus lava vulgaris. 2. Sonchas levis alt er parvis floribus, Common Sowp-chiſtle. The lefſer ſmooth Sow-thifle. marw aslief) did not discomtubro di demoisessan) salawo dolayingos sus abgbo onipu vlonit o mort ) wobod Sassi 91001 zobris rond aan opada geoins onts insannosted 123 aorroboraryawa SE A busban az ang, tanto y ban be Manny oli todele po n motora પર રાત હતી Jostai bus RADIO AWW mium a todo bana สรงงานในการ prim niti nav ste sila sa Zzz N: NT are N 8o6 CHA P.39. TRIBE6 Theatrum Botanicum. Broad leafed Sorv-thifle with white flowers. XX AR 3. Sonchus levis tatifolius flore albo. 4. Sonchus lavis auguſtifolius, Narrow leafed Sow-thiſtle. smo doo et 多 ​Real 10. u mencion Soort e ito sawomili A Susce అbcogni vorg Slots to de vard : LES w soon zamoto ed: Ano asisonne baiwal citiboal barri on Hier diwatwo y basi gndisi bas 2013 gali startsida sils as olim gnivia Porte TOWWE }\\{})} 91001 oson be sovespil Of You En oor prima se Polls onlyum old (orterdyan at 100 Alegerus oriones sagus isida AVI.1 110 22 satelas 111 UITLA barod nori osta : Issoud si ve 10 urlopte Sewch ddiwolle alisasid alone sabes pool is Vi variabi បាន buros y ខ Bartos Loose laiana es: បួនន នននន Gas Store De wonina! dubne grossword boom tena are ſet at the joynts of thë flender (mooth greenē and high ſtalkē where it branchech, are ſomewhat greater and not ſo finely cut in on the edges, at the toppes are yellowiſh flowers like the others, of a middle file which grow into downe. 6. Sonchus anguſtifolius maritimus, Sea narrow leafed Sow thiſtle. This Sea Sow-thiſtle from a Dender long roote wanting fibres riſe many long darke greene leaves, fome of foure and ſome of fix inches long and ſcarſe one inch broad, a little rough, with ſmall prickles about the edges which give milke as the others doe, and among them one ſlender (talke about a foote or lefíé high, with two or three leaves thereon which compaſſe it at the bottome, and beare one or ſeldome two yellow flowers at the tops of a reaſonable bigneſſe, which paſſe away into downe,&c. The Place. The firſt, and ſecond ſometimes allo, grow in Gardens and mariured grounds, and ſometimes by old walls the pathſides of fields, highwayes, but the third and the fourth in Germany: the fift abouit Mompelier and Florens alſo, where they eate it familiarly as the common : the laſt is found in the Iſland of Lio in the Venetian teritory; and by Mompelier alſo, The Time They doe flower quickly after they are ſprung, for it is late before they rife out of the ground, and abide un till Anguft. The Names. It is called Sonchus levis in Latine to diſtinguiſh the one from the other as is ſayd before : fome call it Cicerbit. as the Italians doe to this day. Apuleius calleth it Lactuca leporina, and the Germans thereafter, Hafen La. tauwe, ſome alſo Haſen Koll, that is, Braſſica leporina : it may well be accounted as a kind of wilde Leticeitis folike it, others therefore call it Lałtucella and Letterones from the French Lailterons, Tragus calleth the firk Intybus (ylveſtris five erratica tertia, Lonicerus Endivia ſylveſtris, Lugdunenfis Andryala minor Dalechamps, com fius Sorchus levis vulgaris ſecundus, Tabermontanus Sonchus sylvaticus quamua ; Anguilara calleth it Scarielali the ſecond Matthiolas calleth Sonchus lavis alter, and Lobel Sonchus alter profundis lacinis finnato bederaceo, com veftris Lałtuca fpecies Galeni, Gener'in borris Germania. Lactuca fylvefinns forte Inteo, which although it del in the outward face reſemble fomewhat, yet it is much more bitter, and never eaten as the other forts of the third Tabermontanus and Gerard have let forth by the same name is in the title, and Bambinus sonhos bons minor paucioribus lacinis, the fourth Lobelſetreth forth in his Dutch Herball by the name of Sonchus levi Mate or Florence, Lugduuenfis ſettech it forth for Crepis Dalechampij, and Baubinus calleth it Sonchus lavis anguſtifolius; thioli, Geſner in Hortis calleth it Sonchi genus terra criſpa, and Cæfalpinus faith they call it Terra crepola in Hetruria the fift and fixt are ſet forth onely by Banhinus by the names of Sonchus levi in plurimas eu tenuifimas lacinia' divifus TRIBE 6. 807 The Theater of Plants. CHAP, 40. So The Vertues. 3 dreifig and Sonchus anguſtifolius maritimus a the Italians de call it Spracholifcio and Cicerbita gentile, the Spa- wards Servaya and Sevalla ; the French Latterones, and Polais au lieure from the Latine Palatium leporis, and as rome have it Leporum cubile ; the Germans Gens diftell,Sow.diftel and Dudiftell; the Dutch Ganjen difteb and Melkemeye; and we in Engliſh generally Sow-thiſtle, and of ſome Hares-lettice. Thele as well as the former Sow-thiſtles are cooling and ſomewhat binding, and are very fit to coole an hot ſto, macke, and to eaſe the gnawing paines thereof, they are uſually eaten as falet herbes in the Winter and Spring while they are young and tender by thoſe beyond the feas familiarly, but the roores are much more efleemed by flomacke, and the milke that is taken from the ſtalkes when they are broken given in drinke, is beneficiall to thoſe that are ſhort winded and have a wheefing withall: Erafiftratus, faith Pliny, did therewith cauſe the gravelland Pontrobe voided by urine, and faith, that the eating thereofhelpeth a ſtinking breath : the juyce thereof to the cuntrie of three ſpoonfalls taken in white wine warmed, and ſome oyle put thereto, cauſeth women in travell of child to have to eaſie and ſpeedy delivery, that they may be able to walke preſently after : the ſaid juyce taken in warme drinke helpech the ſtrangurie or piſling by droppes, and paines in making water: the decoction of the leaves and ſtalkes given to Nourſes cavſeth abundance of milke, and their children to be well coloured, and is god for thoſe whoſe milke doe curdle in their breaſts : the juyce boyled or throughly heared with a little oyle of bitter Almonds in the pill of a Pomegranate and dropped into the eares, is a ſure remedy for deafenefſe and fin- gings and all other diſeaſes in the eares, it is ſaid that the herbe bruiſed and bound upon wartes will quickly take them away : the herbe bruiſed or the juyce is profitably applied to all hot inflammations in the eyes, or wherefo- ever elſe, and for pulules, wheales, bliſters, or other the like éruptions of heate in the skinne, as alſo for the heate and itchings of the hemorrhoides or piles and the heate and ſharpeneffe of humours hapning in the ſecret parts of man or woman ; the diſtilled water of the herbe is not onely effectuall for all the diſeaſes aforeſaid to be taken in wardly with a litele Sugar, which medicine the daintieft ftomacke that is will not refuſe it , or outwardly by ap plying cloathes or ſpunges weſted therein : but is wonderfully good for women to waſh their faces to cleare the skinne and to give a luſtre thereunto. CHAP. XL. Sonchi Montani. Mountaine Sow-thiſtles. Tertius Ordo. The third Ranke. 열 ​1. Sonchus Alpinus peruleus, Blew flowred mountaine Sow-thiſtle. 1. Soxcbus Alpinus cerulegea His mountainc Sow-thiſtle hath divers Blevy floyered Mountaine Sowtshifle, broad and long leaves much cut in to the midle ribbe, and dented alſo on the edges, the end peęces being the broadeſt, of a greene colour on the upper fide, and grayiſh underneath, cópaſſing the ſtalke at the bottome, which is round, rough, and ſet with hard reddiſh haires about thre : foote high branched at the toppe, with leſſer and leffe di- vided leaves on them : the flowers ſtand many together in fall hairie greene cufts upon purpliſh hairie foote ſtalkes , cve- rie one conſiſting of twentie and more ſmall narrow leaves, broad at the ends and nicked in of a purpliſh blew colour like unto Succory,which turne into downe as other forts doc,& arc blowne away the maine roote is great, thicke, white and hard, very intricately foulded with long Arings faſtned ſtrongly in the earth, which periſheth not but abideth many yeares by the fhew of the dry ſtalkes: this giveth milke in as plentifull man- ner as the others doe and is very bitter. There is another of this Alter. fort , whoſe leaves are more divided into ſmaller parts, yet the end peece is longeſt like the other, and ſo are the flowers but more (parfedly ſet at the toppes fomewhat leffer alſo, and of a 2. Sonchus arboreſcens. The greateſt Sow-thiſtle. This Sow-thiſtle groweth to the height of any man, with a frong ſtalke of the bignefſe of a mans chumme, Imooth ſtraked and without any pricke whereabour are ſet many leaves, parted, into foure and ſometimes into five diviſions placed on each ſide one againt another, and compaſſing it about at the lower end, where they have imall peeces ſticking forth beyond the. backes but on the edges upon the dents, and are greene upper leaves have no diviſions nor prickles on the on the upperfide, and grayiſh underneath and full of milke: the ſtalke is parted at the toppe into ſundry branches, bearing at the toppes many flowers ſet together, as it were in an umbell, all of thembeing fer to an even height, ſmall in compariſon of the tallnefſe of the plant, elle not much unlike thoſë of Zzz 2 the an fairer blew colour. ANT falkê, the 808 TRIBEG. CHAP 40) Theatrum Botanicum. -12 1. Sonches Alpinus cæruleus alt er. Another blew fl byvred Mountaine Sowythiſtle. for 2. Sonchus arboreſcens. The greateſt Soyy-thigle. DI) iscina sailor todo biarlotte ta sh UZ e - අලම් ප . " යන වර 3. Sonchus Dendroides Delechampij. Tall Sow-thifle without branches. 2191750 4. Sonchus montanus laciniatus minor, 230 H The lefler Mountaine Sowthiftle. su solasi una Sao a em TOT VE Swald sile sudaro sto આ sib on មិនមាន ។ waterswol van o slad siis on siis on jo monetarako TRIBE 6. CHAP, 4I. 809 The Theater of Plants. which is more yearely encreaſech. the common Sow-thiſtle , compoſed of many yellow leaves cut in at the ends,compaſſing a middle thrumme are carried away with the winde:the roote is great and whitiſh ſet with many great fibres, and periſheth not but 3. Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampy. Tall Sow-thiſtle without branches. This thér tall Sow-thifle which Dalechampiusfound and Lugdunenfas hath ſet forth, hath a great blackiſh root withdivers frings faſtened thereto, from whence rife diversſtrong, tall, round ſtalkes, two cubits high or more without any branches at all, but thicke ſet with broad leaves from the bottome to the toppes on both ſides, waved por causn onthe edges , ſmaller at the bottomes and broader toward the ends which are pointed : fromthe toppes of the talkes , and likewiſe from the joynts with the leaves come forth ſhort foote ſtalkes, with three or fours for all Letice or Sow-thiſtle-like flowers on them, which tarne into.downe, and ſo into the winde as others doe. 4. Sonchus Montarus laciniatus minor. The leſſer Mountaine Sow-thiſtle. The leffer Mountaine Sow-thiſtle hath the ſtalke next the ground for a fmall ſpace ſmooth and round, fome- what thicke and wooddy, which then breaketh out into branches, and riſeth to the height of two foote or there mones, fer about with divers leaves farre in funder one from another of an inch and a halfe long, and cut in on felides into ſeverall peeces, and pointed at the ends, the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches, many fer one above another, as it were in a ſpike, being ſmall and yellowiſh, which being ripe is turned into downe, and carried away with the winde as all the reſt are, the roote is fomewhat blacke All theſe (but the ſecond which groweth among Willowes and Reedes, and yet I have here inſerted for the tallneſſe thereof) grow upon the hills in Auſtria and other places, and for their raritic are nurſed up in Gardens, The Time Thele in their naturall places flowēr ſomewhat late, but tranſplanted are in flower about Inly, and their ſeede tipenech as they flower. The Names, The firft is called by Camerarius upon Matthiolus Sonchus cæruleus and Sonchocichorum, by Thalius Sorchues TRutoputros Harcynica, the other of this ſorts is Cluſius his Sonchus lavior Auftriacus cæruleo flore: the ſecond is the fift Sonchus of Clufius, which he calleth Sonchus levior Auftriacus altiffimus:ſche third is, as I ſaid, called by Lugdu- nenfis Sonchus Dendroides Dalechampij s the fourth Bauhinus ſerreth forth by the name of Sonchus mortanus levis Theſe Sow-chiſtles are of the like qualitie and operation with the former, and therefore whatſoever hath beene faid of the other before may be transferred to theſe to ſave a repetition of the ſame things. Gira The Place. laciniatus minor. The Vertues. ) CHAP. XLI. 1. Sorchus villoſus luteus major. Thegreater yvoolly Sow. thiſtle. Sonchi birſuti five villofi. Hairy or woolly Sow-thiſtles. Ordo quartus. The fourth ranke. 1. Sonchus villoſus luteus major. The greater wolly Sow-thiſtle. He greater woolly Sow-thiſtle hath divērs veo ry woolly long rough and ſomewhat narrow leaves lying on the ground pointed at the ends, and unevenly waved at large di- ftances on the edges, with a white middle ribbe in them, from among which riſeth up a woolly cornered ſtalke a cubit high ſet with ſuch like Woolly leaves thereon but lefler and lefſer up to the toppe where it breakerh forth into fome few branches, with ſoft Woolly heads on them, our of which come gold yellow flowers, like in forme unto the ordinary Sow-thiſtle, and like it allo, is blowne away being ripe : the whole plant yeeldeth milke as the Succories doe, and is almoſt as bitter: the roote is very long, white and ſlender, with divers ſmall 2. Sonchus villoſus luteus minor. The leſſer woolly Sow-thiſtle. This leſſer fort hath from a ſmall reddiſh long roote al- molt without fibres, two or three round woolly ſtalkes branches, whereon grow very narrow leaves about . an inch long, little or nothing divided on the edges, but bout foure inches long, with ſome rents or diviſions upon them fet farre a funder one from another, the flowers are of red with a very ſoft and woolly downe which paffe into a deepe gold yellow colour ſtanding in ſmall huskes, cove- downe, and are blowne away with the winde, fibres thereat. die tele plants are found in the woods aboue Monpelier in France, and in ſome other places of Spaine and Zzz 3 The SIO CH A P.42, TRJBE 6. Theatrum Botanicum. The Time, They flower in the moneth of Iune and Inly, and the feede ripëneth quickly after, even with thê other flowers. The Names. The firſt is called by Lugdunenfis Soncbus laxatus becauſe of the whiteneſſe , like unto wooll, and ſome ashee faith did call it alſo Atollugo from the ſoft woollineſſe thereof, but yet is not the Mollugo Pliny, Bankinus cast leth it Sonchus villofus luteus major or as he doth the other Sonchus villoſus luteus minor, and is called allo by fone Hieracium tomentofum, and therefore might be referred to that family,but that I follow my author herein The Vertues. Theſe alfo are ſomewhat bitter more like Hawkeweede then Sow-thifiles, and therefore may be applyedasi cordingly,for there is no author hath written any thing more particularly hereof. 20 930 orabo sed gais CHAP. XLII. che: Lampſana. Nipplewort. 2. Was almoſt indifferent whether I'fhould ſet this plant next after the Hawkeweedes and before the Sow-thiſtles or after, in regard it commeth ſo neare unto both of them: but let it take place here now, as partaking more with thoſe than theſe in my opinion, yet whereas all former writers have made bue ఆవుల one fore thereof, Barhinus hath added thereunto another that commeth very neare it, as you ſhall heare by and by; and I am bold to adde a third, which in my opinion may well be accounted as one of them. i. Lampſana valgaris. The ordinary Nipplewort. This herbe Lampſana (which I have entituled Nipplewort for the reafons hereafter déclared) ſendeth forth ſundry hard upright ſtalkes, whereon grow darke greene leaves from the bottome to the toppes, but lefler fill the higher, in ſome places whole without any dents on the edges, and in others with a few uneven cuts therein ſome- what like a kinde of Hawkeweede: the toppes of the ſtalkes have ſome ſmall long branches which beare many ſmall ſtarrelike yellowiſh flowers on them which turne into ſmall feede:the roote is ſmall and threddy, this yeel deth a bitter milke as the others doe. 3. Lampſana Auftriaca. Nipplewort of Auſtria. This other herbē (which I hold may be accounted as one of this kinde) hath flender ſmooth and ſolid ftalkes no eaſie to breake, a cubit high or more, whereon are ſet without order ſomewhat long and narrow leaves broadet in the middle and ſharpe at the ends,waved a little abour the edges and compaſſing them at the bottome, yeelding a little milke: from the upper joynts with the leaves grow forth ſmall firme branches, ýet a little bending bez 1. Limpſana vulgaris. The ordinary Nipplevyort. 2. Lampſang Auftriaca. Nipplexort of Auftria OLAWAN ting ĐC : 10 27 Bla tinh TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 43. 8 The Place. ring each of them foure of five long greene huskes and in them ſmall purplif flowers of five leaves a pecce nieked in at the broad ends, with ſome ſmall threds in the middle, which turne into downe and fo into the winde : the roote is ſmall and fibrous laſting many yeares, 3. Soncho affinis Lampſana ſylvatica. Wilde, or wood baſtard Nipplewort. This wilde or wood kinde is like into the firſt fort,but with lomewhat broader leaves, and more fore of brana ches,elle in flowers and other parts not ſo much differing. The firſt groweth upon the bankes of ditches and the borders of fields almoſt every where : the other Clufus faith het found in Hungarie and in Saxonies HarciniaSylva and other places : the laſt is found neare woods fides and hedges fowes. The Time. They flower in the Sommer, and their ſeede ripeneth foone after. The Names. The firſt is taken by many to be the nautévn of Dioſcorides Sao Të dásos quod lambere fignificat, quia foliorum mollis tie caduca decubituve in humum eam lambere videatur, and thereupon ſome call it Lapſana:but I ſee no reaſon of this difnition: the Latines keepe the ſame name of Lampſana or as ſome have it Lapſana, but I make lome doube thereof, for although Diofcorides giveth no deſcription thereof as being well enough knowne in his time yet hee maketh it to be a fallet or pocherbe whereon the poorer ſort of people did feede, as being the meaneſt and chea- pet of all others (which out of Pliny lib.1.9.c.8. may alſo be gathered, when as Iulius Caeſars Souldiers at Dirrhas chium complained of the parcimony of their allowance in diet for their ſervice by feeding on Lampſara, and fang verles thereof in ſport:the fame Pliny alfo faith it was of the old Romans called Napinm quafi Nepumſylve- fire , which was the caule of Matthiolas,Anguilara, Gefner, Lobel and Lugdunenſis, their opinion that tooke for ita kinde of Rapiftrum or Charlocke with pods, as all their figures expreſſe it, and as ſhall be ſhewed more amply in the proper place where I ſhall entreate of their kinde) bue this herbe hath no probabilitie to be the right, being never received by any that we can heare of to be as foode to feede upon : Gerard hath foulely faulted in a double manner firſt in ſetting forth a falſe figure to that Lampſana, which he uſually ſhewed to all that went in company with him abroad in Simpling, which even this that is here ſet forth and generally with all Herbariſts in theſe times called Lampſana which differeth much from a Charlock that hath long pods; and then in giving it the name of Dock Creſſes as though it were ſome wilde kind of Creſſes, when as more truly as Lobel in Adverfarijs faith it may be referred to an Hieracium or as I ſay to a Sonchus. The firſt is called Lampfana by Lobel and Dodon meus in his laſt Edition (for in his former he tooke it to bee Eryſimum ) and Lugdurenfis who all give one and the ſame true figure of this herbe as alſo by Thaliks and Camerarius who faith that in Prafia they call it Papillaris, becauſe it is good to heale the Vlcers of the Nipples of womens breaſts, and thereupon I have entituled it Nip- plewort in Engliſh: by Geſner in hortis it is called Sonchis cognatum and in bello de colle&tione ſtirpium Cichorium vel Sorchi genus, Gerard his Figure of Sonchus ſylvaticos doth more truly repreſent this Lampſana then his Figure he giveth for it. The ſecond is called by Clufius Sonchus levior Pannonicus quartus purpureo flore, but I have enti- tuledit Lampſana Auſtriaca, fuppofing it may more fitly agree thereunto, then unto a wilde Lettice as Bauhinus doth, who calleth it Lactuca mortana purpureo flore : Columna as I ſayd before faith thar this of Clufius was like bis Sonchius montanus purpureus but differed in ſome things and ſo doe I alſo, as firſt in the roote, Columna his not being foftringie as this of Clufius, and the flowers hereof having five leaves and his but foure, and therefore I take them to be divers plants : If I have erred herein I referre me to his cenſure that can confute mee by proofe : the lalt is Tabermontanus Sonchus ſylvaticus ſecundus,which Barbinus calleth Soncho affings Lampſana ſylvatica. The Vertuses. We have no properties to ſhew you of this Lampſana,more then what Camerarius as I fayd before hath given us to underſtand, which is that they in Pruſſia from the vertues to heale womens breaſts, and their nipples when they are ſore or exulcerated call it Papillaris which may induce us to thinke that it hath an elpeciall healing qua- litic therein, and that it is temperate in heate and drineſſe, with ſome tenuitie of parts able to digeſt the virulency , of thoſe ſharpe humors that breake out into thoſe parts. CHAP. XLIII. Lactuca Sativa, Manured or Garden Letrice. Here are two kinds of Lettice, the one of the Garden, the other wilde. Of the Garden kinds I have in my former booke given you the knowledge of ſo many ſorts, that it might ſeeine there had beene no more to have beene ſet forth, for I there ſhewed you eleven ſeverall ſorts beſides that ſmall Sallet herbe called Lambes Lettice or Corne Saller, which although it be no kind of Lectice as all know well enough, yer performerh the office of Lettice in a Saller, whoſe Figure I here give you, and the ordinary Garden kinde alſo, but upon further ſearch I have two other forts to bring to your conſideration which ſhall bee declared in this Chapter, and the wilde kinds in the next to cloſe up this Claffis, 1. Lałtuca folio oblongo acuto. Sharpe pointed Garden Letcice, This Lettice differeth not in Italkes, or flowers, or manner of growing from other forts of open Lettice that doe not cabbage, but in the leaves onely, which are about foure inches long and two inches broad, dented about the edges and ending in a ſmall point, the middle ribbe being great that runneth through the leafe. This Italian Lettice alſo differeth not from the ordinary fort but in the leaves which are cut into many ſmall parts , of a pale greene colour,very tender and pleaſant to eate. Thele forts come from Italy and are there nourſed up in the Gardens of the curious, but fearfe knowne to as The 812 CHAP 43. TRIBE6 Theatrum Botanicum. cento 1. Lacluca oblongo folie acuto, Ladiaca ſativa. Hangor beroerte arba Garden Lectice. Sharpe pointed Garden Legrice. Vill doncs bas sanal A befied boow to Sbricants osolina 0403 thaothai oho To The Time, Lactuca agnina. Lambes Lettice or Corne Saller. Their time of flowring, feeding, and ſpending is the ſame ra with the common forc. The Names, Lettice is called Igido.Ę Thridax in Greeke,and in Latine Lactuca a la&tis copia. The firſt is taken by Baubinus to bee the Lactuca Gallica of Caſtor Durantes and calleth ir himſelfe Lactuca folio oblongo acuto, the other alſo is called by him Lałtuca Italica laciniata, and we in Engliſh thereafter Italian jagged Lettice, the Arabians call Lettice Chas and Cherbas, the Italians Lattuga, the Spaniards Lechuga and Alfalfa, the French Laiti ue the Germans Lattik, the Dutch Lattouwe, and we in Engliſh Lettice, The Vertues. Although theſe forts of Letticę doe differ in forme from the other, & each of them alſo one from another in the forme oftheir leaves, yet in qualitie they are alike, and acceptable to an hot ſtomacke troubled with choller, yeelding good nou- riſhment to the body,as both Serapio and Galen teſtifie of the experience thereof on themſelves, and Pliny alſo ſhewech that the learned Phyſition Mula did by Lettice eaſe Auguſtus of the violence of his diſeaſe. Galen ſheweth that the eating of boyled Lettice at night when hee went to bed procured him reit and ſleepe, who ſhould have had none if hee had beene without it, having uſed himſelfe to watching from his yonger dayes : the ſame is found effectuall alſo with di- vers, or the juice thereof mixed or boyled with oyle of Ro- {es and applied to the forehead and temples,both to procure reſt and ſleepe and to eaſe the headach of any hot cauſe : be- ing eaten raw or boyled it helpech to looſen the belly, and the boyled more then the raw, which eaten laſt performeth it the better and was generally ſo uſed in ancient dayes which made the Poet Martiall move this queſtion ſeeing the con- Erary courſe held in his time. bebizor saleh Clandere TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants. CHAP. 44. 8i3 192 Claudere que canas Lactuca folebat avorum, Dic mihi cor noftras inchoat illa dapes, Which may be thus, Lectice that earſt our Grandfires meales did cloſe, Why it begins pray tell me whence it growes. I helpehdigelion, quêncheth thirft, helpeth to encreaſe milke in Nourſes, and cafeth all griping paines of the ftomacke or bowels that come of Choller : it abateth bodily luft, and therefore both it and Rue are commended ForMonkes, Nunnes and the like fort of people to eate, and uſe to keepé them the chaſter : it repreſſethallo veneronsdreames, and applyed outwardly to the Cods with a little Camfire, abateth the pride and heate of luft which fome call the Coltes evill; applyed alſo in the fame manner to the region of the Heart, Liver, or Reynes, orby bathing the ſaid place with the juice or diſtilled water, wherein ſome white Saunders and red Rofes are put alle is not onely a repercuſſive medicine to ſtay and repreffe the heate and inflammations therein, but doch alſo comfort and ſtrengthen thoſe parts: the ſame alſo tempereth the heate of Vrine, Galen adviſeth old men to uſe it with ſpices to conſerve the radicall moyſture, and that where ſpices are wanting to adde Mintes, Rocket, and Such like hot Sallet herbes,or elſe Citron, Lemon,or Orrenge ſeedes, or the young ſhootes of them, to abate the cold of the one and the heate of the other. The ſeede and the diſtilled water of the Lettice Worke che like effects in allthings :but the uſe of the Lettice is chiefly forbidden thoſe that are ſhort winded or have any imperfection in their Lungs or doe uſe to ſpit blood; Galen faith it did hurt his teeth and ſome ſay it hartech the light. CHA P, XLIIII: Lałtuca ſylveſtris. Wilde Lēttice, the wilde Lercice there are cwo or three forts to bee declared in this Chapter, wherewith I ſhall cloſe and finiſh this Claffis of cooling herbes. 1. Laétuca ſylveſtris Endiviæ folijs odore virolo, Broad leafed wilde Lettice. This wilde Lettice riſeth up with foure or five fomewhat long and large leaves, ſmaller at the bot- Biore tome and broader at the ends being roand pointed, unevenly dented about the edges but not cut in or torne at all,of a pale or whitiſh greene colour and very like unto the Garden Letrice, or Garden Endive leaves fothat it will ſoone deceive one that never ſaw it before, which doe foc abide the firſt winter after the ſowing, whether in the Spring or Autumne of the ſhed ſeede : but in May following it beginneth to riſe up to a ſtalke, and then choſe lower leaves will have the middle ribbe on the backe ſide ſet full of ſmall ſharpe prickes: the ſtalke hath riſen in my Garden to be eight foote high at the leaſt, and as bigge as the thumbe of any mans hand at the lowerjoynt, ſomewhat browne and ſpreading into divers very long branches, whereon are ſet large leaves like the other but more crumpled the lower and ſo to the middle of the ſtalke ſet with prickes in the manner of the bottome leaves, but leffer, and higher, ſomewhat more jagged or divided on the edges,all and every part yeelding plenty of milke being broken, which ſmelleth ſtrong, very likē untą Opium or bitrer in talte: the fowers are very ſmall and ſingle ſomewhat like unto Letcice, but ſmaller and paler yellow, ſcarſe opening themſelves , and fearle abiding alſo halfe a day open, but turne into downe with ſmall blacke feeđe therewith very like unto blacke Letrice feede, and is carryed away with the winde: the roote is white long and wooddy when it beareth feede and periſheth preſently after. 2. Lactuca fylveftris laciniata. Wilde Lettice with jagged leaves an over. I This other wilde Lettice groweth like the laſt but not fo high or great, the firſt leaves are of a grayer greene colour , ſmaller and narrower then the other, which ſo abide and afterwards gaine thornes or prickes on their back- 1. Lactuca ſylveſtris Endiviæ folijs odore virolo. COD Broad leafed wilde Lettice. fides as the other hath thoſe that follow are much more som ob vody jagged then the others, and fer with ſharpe prickes alſo, 을 ​BC yelding milke as plentifull being broken and as bitter as the former , but doth ſmell as ſtrongly of Poppie or Opium as the other : the flowers and feede are like it Aying away with the winde, but the roote hereof abideth after feede when as the other doth not, yos u do you 3. Labuca fylveftris purpureo flore, ose Eleolu Wilde Lettice with purple flowers. be foure of five cubits high but uſually two or three with a This great plant ſometimes in moylt grounds riſeth up to 183, ſtrong great ſtalke ſet on each ſide with leaves ſmalleſt at the 3 bottome, and larger as they riſe up higher, being largeſt about the middle of the ſtalke, and then grow ſmaller a- gaine up to the toppe, all of them unevenly waved about the edges, and compaffing it ar the bottome, of, a darke blewiſh greene colour on the upper ſide and grayiſh under- neath yeelding a milke when it is broken : the flowers ftand upon ſmall long ſtalkes iffuing from the joynts with the leaves from the middle upwards, with many flowers on them, conſiſting of foure darke purple coloured leaves with divers threds in the middle,tipt with a yellow duft &a three forked (tile in the midft, which ſtandeth in long purpliſh greene hiskes hanging downe their heads and turne into R La China tas int aida Downg si 814 TRIB16 CHAP 44. Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Lactuca fylueftris laciniaia, Wilde Letcice with jägged leaves. 3. Laducæ fylueftris purpured flore: Wild Lettice with purplehovicah 들 ​Na M امیہ D it road sibbit Gora je to OS young buds on it. tot som Downe with ſmooth grayiſh ſcede among it flying away with the winde : the root is thicke and fer with nodes in divers places not growing downewards, but ſpreading forwards, and having long fibres ſhooting from it which periſh noc. The Place, The two firſt grow in divers places of our cwne Land as well as beyond Sea, the firſt in thë borders of fields and by the hedges and lanes ſides of Buckinghamſhire the other on a high banke by the footeway going down Grayes, Inne-lane unto Bradford bridge and in many other places, the laſt is found ápon hills and mountaines in divers parts of Germany mentioned both by Geſmer, Thalius and others, and in Naples alſo as Columna faith. The Time, They doe all flower about Iuly, and their feedē ripeneth and is blowne away while it is in flower and hath The Names. It is called in Greeke oefuxin Thridacine, and Seideg en ele by Dioſcorides derived as it is thought reeg med de que uti folio ficulneo la£tis non expertia Junt , fome faith Pliny, lib. 19. cap. 8, called it Endochion, in Latine Lałtaca agreftis and ſylveſtris a'lattia copia, becauſe it giveth more ſtore of milke then any of the Endivesof Succory doe, or becauſe it cauſeth milke in women. There is a controverſie among our moderne writers what plant ſhould be the true Laktec a ſylveſtris of Dioſcorides, Theophraftus and Galen,fome allowing of one that others diſprove, for that which Matthiolus ſetteth forth, Lobel findeth fault withall, calling it Seris dorseftzca , The firlt is called by Tragus Endivia major, as hee calleth the other Endivía vulgaris, yet hee calleth the ſame plantsie another place of his booke Latuca fylveftris prior and altera,his later fort being the firt here, and his Prima de other. Bauhinter in my minde hath erred in miffetting Tragus his Endivia major,both making it a Garden Letic, calling it L-Euca Endiviæ folio, and a Laftuca ſylveſtris allo, but how can it be both a Garden and a wilde Lot tice, the one not having any bitterneffe therein nor prickles on the leaves , and the other having both . Lobilela leth it Lúčtuca fylveftris Scariola hortenfas folio lactuca flore Opý odore, Lugdunenfis ferreth it downe in the Charm Thefion Dalechampij , whereof Pliny out of Theophraftu maketh mention. Camerarius calleth it Latuca filat Thalius and others, Brunfelſius and Tragus as I fayd call it Endivía vulgaris, becauſe generally in all carang other permitted the errour, Lobel calleth it Serig domeftica altera lattucina Diofcoridis,and Ericios Cordas sementes and Serriola according to the received opinion thereofia their time recibe Endive. The latt is called by Ceferis Fertis Lałtuca fylveftris flore purpureo,and Sonchus grboreſcens punice fiore, I halisi La&uca fylueftridizisi and TRIBE 6. The Theater of Plants, CH A P, 44 815 Engliſh Wilde Lettice. and Columna, Sonchus montanus purpureus were are comprom Tabermontanus makech it his third Sonchus, and taketh is to be the Libanotis fterilis of Theophrafins which Gerard fecreth forth under the title of Eryſimum ſylveftre, and Barbine calleth it Laftsica montana pwrpaixo caralea major, becatile he maketh that to be the minor hereof which I all Lampſana Auftriaca, The Italians call this wild kind Lattuga ſalvatica, the Spaniards Lechuga ſalvaja and Al. falsafalvaja, che French Laittee fauvage, the Germans Wilder Leteick, the Durch wilde Lattonwe, and wec in The Vertues. The wildė Lettice is neare the fame propērtie of cooling that the Garden kinde is, although the bitterneſs therein maketh is the more openingbut nor heating even as it is in Succory,Poppie, Opium & the like, whoſe bir- elle doth rather open a way for the qualities to worke the better, no cold qualitie being powerfull of it felfe, and therefore as Succory,Poppie,or Opium it is more availeable to procure ſleepe then the Garden kinde, and to and then that are given to much watching, which by the ſtede, the juice or the diftilled water drunke or out- wardly applyed performeth well, the milke of the wildc Lectice gathered and dryed in the Sunne and given in Vinegar ditilled is ſayd to purge the water of the Dropfie, to provoke womens courſes, and to helpe the ſting r poylon of the Scorpion and Spider Phalangium : the diſtilled water of the whole herbe is fingular good to quench the thir& in any burning or peſtilenciall fever:the faid juice diſſolved in white wine and a little hony mix- el therewith being dropped into the eyes doth wonderfully ſtrengthen the fight, and cleareth them from miltes, clouds filmes or skins growing over them. And as ſome are of opinion that ic may be uſed in ſtead of the Garden kinde for any the phyſicall purpoſes before mentioned. AMIT 32 2133 A 15 PERSTAR I 91100 in god funt storbomotodata ndani 335) bu perfor 99) PLAN egne angloon sta og au bord de sdi, Bablu 101 anslate toate about to Flora satis duoda e De oras ao veo 2007 otten ballos fedewear contato 816 CHAP.I. Pa Paar TRIBET Taiden ក្រុង។ Karen NST (o altroba ditol de todas aquello del sito di credo 9 en ons idolol on base Dans Sirve olom ai si niąO 10,910qo', do o 5 RW BSA oda ni cavis bicam als is be for os bae Como novole o corsd110 1919 o seu os byn si baliho TV on boon elini i dhon tida pbio.2 ben nota sw dann og novi sidste PLANTÆ CALLID Æ ET A CR E S. bu demi sa kalian yang enim vuodel HOT AND SHAR PE BITING PLANTS. liquig i gan CLASSIS SEPTIM A, HE SEVENTH TRIBE. stalo ndiyou to : ກໍດັ່ງ ນັ້ນ ເປັນພp de gewenslabe osoba si bolo CHAP. I. Eruca. Rocker. F Rom the cooling herbes I am now come to thoſe that are hot, ſharpe, and biting upon the tongue, eſpecially ſuch as are not umbelliferous or more properly belong to ange ther Claffis. There are divers ſorts of Rocket, ſome growing in gardens)whereof I have ſet forth one in my former booke, which is the moſt common with us, and called by Cameraris in horto Eruca tertia Anglica, as I take it:) ſome wilde growing in divers differing plan ces, others that grow neare the ſea fide : to ſpeake of them ſeverally in divers Chapters is the beſt way, and not to cloy one Chapter with too many Corts. 1. Erucaſativa alba. White or Romane garden Rocket with white ſeede . The Romane Rocket is a ſmaller plant than our garden kinde, having ſomewhat broad leaves cut in on the edges , but not ſo much nor ſo deepe, each part being rounder, and round at the end nothing ſo hot alſo or ſharpe in talte : the ſtalke hach fome leaves thereon, leffer, and leſſe jagged, and bearch white flowers at the toppes, made of foure ſomewhat long and round pointed leaves, after which come that pods ſomewhat long and round with a ſmall peece at the end, wherein is contained whitiſh round feede: the Allera ſe- roote is ſmall & periſheth preſently after the ſeede is ripe, We have an other very like in leaves unto the former , mine ni- whoſe ſtalke riſeth three or foure foote high, branched into many parts with the like leaves on them, and large Breſcente , whitiſh flowers at the toppes of foure leaves apeece, alſo round pointed, with a blackiſh line in the middle, a each leafe having ſlender long pods with ſmall blackiſh browne feede therein: the roote periſhing in like mange. 2. Eruca latifolia. Great Garden Rocket. This large Rocket hath broader and larger diviſions at the leaves, and ſmaller at the ends than our ordinate garden Rocket, and each part more unevenly dented about the edges, the flowers hereof are more yellow andra clining to a gold colour, and the feede (maller and darker in ſmaller and longer pods. 3. Eruca maxima Americana, Great Rocker of America. This fruitfull herbe riſeth up to a mans height, with a number of rough hairy ſtalkes branching forth on a fides, and ſet with divers long and pointed leaves unevenly dented about the edges, fomewhat like untothol of Lyfimachia Looſe ſtrife, but having a fmall downy hairineffe upon them talting ſomewhat ſweete at the filibus ſharpe afterwards; the flowers are many that ſtand at the ends of the falkes and branches , conſiſting offare yellow leaves apeece, which turne into flender long pods, containing ſmall feede that;are ſweetiſh, and there fore I have rather placed it here for the mildneſſe chan with the wilde forts. Both theſe former kindes of Rockets are nurfed up in gardens in all places and countries, their natural paleta that ſort came to us from Boelby the name of Eruca Aragonica: the Tall from that part of America which de Frencb poffeffe called Canada. The Time. They doe flower about Iune and Iuly, and their ſeede is ripe in Anguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke u 3 Lov obſuavitatem in condiendis obfonijs, and Eruca in Latine, guod vellicando linguam quaſi erodat: the Arabians cail it Jergir and Ergir : the Italians Rachetta and Rucola gentile : the Spaniards: Oraga and TRIBE 7. CHAP, 2 817 The Theater of Plants. Eruca ſativa alba. Garden Rocker with white ſeedco e de B. Eruca maxima, Americana. Great Rocket of Americg. ant bra mo - consis els mo Ulim Sabar . Puro and Aruga : the French Roquette : the Germans Rauken and Rockelen: the Dutch Rukette : and we in Engliſh Gara den Rocket, Romane Rocket, Rocket gentle, and white Muſtrad feede. The firſt is called by Tragus. Eruca five Rucula marina major,by Cordus in hiſtoria Erucula major yet he giveth thereunto long blacke feedes which cannot agree to this, and quoteth Tragus to agree with his, which hath yellowiſh ſeede ; of Lugdunenſis Sinapi bortenfe @album; and Lobel Sinapi ſativum ſemine albo duplo quam Thlafpi vulgaris majore : there is no other that I know hath expreſſed this fort, for Matthiolus and others have ſet forth a garden kinde that beareth yellow flowers, and ſmall browne feede in ſlender long pods, which Camerarius calleth Eruca Anglica : we doe uſually call this Eru- ca flere og femine albo, to put a diference betweene it and the other : the ſecond is called by Baulsinus Eruca laria folia, and mentioned by no other : the laſt is ſet forth by Cornutus among his Canada plants. The Vertues. This Rocket gentle ſo called from the Italians who by that title of Gentle, underſtand any thing that makech one quicke and ready to jeſt to play,or to Venery as this herbe doth, or that it is more pleaſant and gentle in taſte, than the wilde kinde ; it is feldome eaten alone but among Lettice, Purſlaine, or ſome other cold herbes to tém- per cach others cold and heate for as it is ſaid by Galen it procurech head-ach if it be taken alone : it is in a manner: wholly ſpent as a fawſe or condiment to meate, to quicken the appetite and to pleaſe the palate, or to encreaſe ſperme and Venerous effects, for which purpoſes Martiall theweth the effeas in theſe Verſes, Et Venerem revocans Eruca morantem. Iamque Eruca ſalax fecundo provenit horto, Nec minus Erucas jubeo vit are falaces. any Phyſicall qualitie I know not any it is employed upon, for that the wilde Rockets, as you ſhall. heare by and by, are uſed for all fuch purpoſes, except in the want of the one the other may be taken, but as it is - more milde and gentle in taſte, ſo it is alſo in operation. And Columella thus, And Ovid But as for 2ント​トップ​が ​CHAP. II. Eruca Sylveſtris. Wilde Rocker. Fthe wilde Rockets that are morë ſeldome uſed for ſaliers or ſaw ſe except unto charliſh ſtomacken, and are moſt ſpent in Phyſicall uſes, there are divers forts, as ſhall be here declared in this Chaprer, and the other three that follow. 1. Eruca (ylvestris vulgatior. Thēmore common wilde Rocker. This common wilde Rocker hath longer and narrower leaves much more divided, and into llen- detit cars and jagges on both fides of the middle ribbe, of a lad over-worne greene colour, from among which ri- Aaaa ſeth 00 818 CH A P.2, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE Bry ſeth up divers ſtiffe ftalkes two or three foore high, fome-li 1. Eruca fylveftris uulgatior. times fer with the like leaves but ſmaller, and ſmaller The more common wilde Rocket, up- wards, branched from the middle into divers ſtiffe ftalkes, bearing ſundry yellow flowers on them made of foure leaves a peece as the others are, which afterwards yeeld ſmall red- diſh feede in ſmall long pods, of a more bitter and hot biting taſte than the other, as the leaves are alſo, 2. Eruca ſylveſtris minor parvo fore. Small ill ſmelling wilde Rocket. This ſmall wilde Rocket doth not much differ from the laſt but in the ſmellneſſe of the leaves, branches, flowers, and pods, for in all it is leſſer, and the leaves, although as much divided, yet into ſmaller parts, and ſmelleth nothing well. 3, Eruca ſylveſtris minor Burſe paſtoris folio. Small wilde Rocket of Mompelier. This is a very ſmall Rocket, the ſtalke nor growing much a- bove an hand breadth high, and ſomewhat rough withall par- ted into ſmall and ſhort branches with a few leaves upon them at the joynts, which are little or nothing divided, but thoſe that grow at the foote of the ſtalke next the ground, are ſomewhat long and more cut in on the edges into divers parts, much like the leaves of Shepherdes purſe, and rough likewiſe; the flowers are ſomewhat large and yellow ſtanding upon long foote ſtalkes, after which come ſmall feede in ſmall and ſhort pods. 4. Eruca ſylveſtris minor incana. Small hoary wilde Rocket. The hoarie wilde Rocket riſeth up with divers hoarie or whitiſh greene ſtalkes halfe a foote high, and ſometimes low- er, branching forth at the toppes into ſhort ſprigges of an inch long, bearing many ſmall yellow flowers which turne into ve- ry ſlender and ſhort pods with ſeede: the leaves at the bottome are many very ſmall cut and jagged, and hoarie over the whi- tiſh greene, as thoſe upon the ſtalkes growing on each ſide one above another are alſo. 5. Eraca cæralea. Blew flowred Rocket. 6." Erucaſylveftris anguſtifolia. Narrow leafed wilde Rocker. Ihre V Somobis 503180 vola ចចក និង មាន molt botto) Loader to doo 5. Erne The Theater of Plants. TRIBE 7. CHAP. 3 819 thereat, fes, yer the taſte of Rocket. curious, s. Eruca cerulea. Blew flowred Rocker. This kinde of Rocket hath the loweſt leaves cut in on both ſides fomewhat like a Rocket, but more like Groundfell in my mind, from among which riſe up divers hairy ſtraked ſtalkes ſcarce a foote high, bearing rough hairy leaves on them, lefle jagged, and Come bear cello Oromedical Ce and narrower : at the toppes ftand the lowers ſmooth pods with ſmall reddiſh ſharpe ſeedes therein : the roote is long fiender and reddiſh with ſome fibres SS 6. Erucaſylveſtris anguſtifolia, Narrow leafed wilde Rocker. Thisplant is doubtfull whereunto it might be referred in that it participateth of divers plants, namely of the leaves of Tarragon long and narrow of the colour of Rocket; the yellow flowers of wilde Rocker upon ftalkes acutie high with cods of Muſtard or Crefles and hot ſharpe ſeede, and the whole face of Eryſimum Bancke Cğef- The Place. Many of thèſe are found wilde in divers places of our Land, although they are recorded by divers Authors to grow in others, yet ſome of them are ſtrangers to us, and therefore imparted to furniſh the gardens of the The Time. They keep the ſame time to flower and feede that the others doe. The Names. The firlt is called Eruca fylveftris by Matthiolus, Lobel, Dodoneus and others: the ſecond is called by Gefner in colle&tione ftirpium Eruca ſylveſtris foetida, by Tabermontanus Eruca paluſtris minor,by Lugdunenfis Eruca ſylveſtris, and Eryſimum verum,and by Gerard Sinapi paluſtre:the third and fourth Banhinus hath ſet forth by the famenames are in the titles : the fift Bauhinus hath ſet forth in his Matthiolus and Phytopinax by the name of Eruca paluſtris cerulea, and in his pinax by the name of Eruca cærulea in arenofis crefcens: the laſt is the Eruca ſylveſtris anguſtia folia of Lobel which Baubinus calleth Eruca anguſtifolia Austriaca, The Vertues. The wilde Rockets are horter and dryer than thoſe of the garden, more ſtrong and effectuall alſo to encreaſe ſperme and Venerous qualities whereunto the feede is no leffe effe&tualll than the herbe ; it ſerveth alſo to helpe digeſtion, and to provoke arine exceedingly: the ſeede is uſed to cure the bitings of Şerpents, the Scorpion, and the Shrew-mouſe and other poyfons and expelleth wormes and other noyfome creatures that engender in the bo- dy. Pliny writerh(but that it is too ſuperſtitious to relate that if one gather three leaves of Rocket with their left hand,and bruiſe them, and drinke them in mede or honied water, it ſhall cure the jaundile,and that he that ſhould fuffer whipping or beating, by drinking hereof in wine, ſhall not have any ſence thereof or feele'any paine, but I wiſh that Pliny had beene a true relator hereof by his owne experience firſt, that others might have beleeved him the better: the herbe boyled or ſtewed, and ſome Suger puc thereto helpeth the cough in children being ta- ken often : the feede alſo taken in drinke raketh away the evill ſmell of the arme-holes or pits, and of the reſt of the body, and encreaſeth milke in Nurſes breaſts, and waſteth the ſpleene : the ſeede of wilde Rocket mixed with hony and uſed on the face clenſeth the skinne from ſpots, morphew, and other diſcolourings therein, and uſed with Vinegar takech away freckles and other redneffe hapning in the face or other parts, and aſed with the gall of an Oxe it amendeth foule ſcarres, blacke and blew ſpots, and the markes of the ſmall poxe reſtoring the skinne toſits owne colour againe. As both theſe Rockets, and the former are forbidden to be uſed alone, in regard their Charpneſle doth fume into the head, there cauſing each and paine,ſo they are no leſſe hurtfull to hot and chol- lericke perſons, and to be forbidden them for feare of inflamming their bloud, and therefore for ſuch we may fay a little doth but a little harme: CHAP. III. Barbarea, Winter Creſſes, or rather " Winter Rocker. Nto the Rocket (and not unto the Creſſes as the name hereof commonly givetn doch import ) by the judgement of the beſt Herbariſts in theſe dayes pertaineth this Barbarea, whereof there are two ſorts more, although untill very lately one onely was drowne. 1. Barbarea ſimplici flore. Common Winter Rocket or Creffes. The Winter Creſſes or Rocket whether he will, hath divers ſomewhat large fad greene leaves lying upon the ground torne or cut into divers parts ſomewhat like unto Rocket or Turnep leaves. & nothing like, Crelles with ſmaller peeces next the bottome, and broade at the ends which fo abide all the Wintes (if it Ipring up in Autumne when it is uſed to be eaten either greene or ſtewed) from among which riſeth up divers ſmall round falkes full ofbranches, bearing many ſmall yellow flowers of foure leaves apeece, after which come ſmall long pods with reddiſh feede in them : the roote is ſomewhat ſtringie , and periſheth ever after the ſeede is ripe. 2. Barbarea flore pleno. Double flowred Winter Creſſes, The double flowred Winter Creffes differeth not from the former but in the greatneſſe of the ſtalkes which are bigger and creſted, yet (horter in the leaves being an inch long cut in on the edges in the ſame manner, and in the flowers which are double and ſomewhat larger but yellow as the fingle, and in the roote which periſh- eth not but abideth many yeares. 3. Barbarea minor. Small Winter Creſſes. the flowers are yellow and leffe chan the former, and ſo are the cods likewiſe: the roote hereof periſhech like hthis finaller fort hath blackiſh greene leaves fomewhat jagged or torne on the ſides reſembling Moth-Mullein , The firſt groweth oftentimes of its owne accord in gardens and in the fields alſo by the pathes and wayes fide; Аааа 2 in the firſt 820 CH A P. 4, Theatrum Botanicum. Trieej 1. Barberea fimplex. Common winter Rocket or Crefter. in divers places, and by name in the next Paſture to the Con- duit head behind Grapes- Imne that bringeth water to Mr. Lambes Conduit in Helborne : that with double flowers was found in the province of Berne among the Switzers, and the laſt in Gardens onely both with us and in Germany, The Time. They doe all flower in May and the ſingle onts doc ſeede in Iune and then periſh, but the double abidech greene both Sommer and Winter, The Names, It hath no Greeke name that I know except it ſhould be the feudo. Bévrov Pſeudobunium of Dioſcorides which Lobel thinketh ſhould rather be P [eisdobunias, for having fhewed the difference betweene Bunium and Burias, the one that is Bunium to bee Bulbocaſtanum, Earth Nuts, or Earth Cheſnuts, and Bunias the Navew:this herbe in the forme of the leaves flowers and feede is like unto the Turnip or the Navew,which is called Bóvies Bua nias or the wilde kindes of eyther : the Latines call it Barbarea, Sanéta Barbara herba, Nasturtium Barbaricum, and of ſome Naſturtium hyberrum froin whence came our English name of Winter Creffes, but as I ſaid being nearer both in forme and qualitie unto a Rocket then unto Creſſes, the moſt judicious have hereunto referred it. Geſner in bortis calle h it Nafturti. um paluſtre, and Lugdunenfis Eruca paluſtris, Camerarius Bania um adulterinum, Dodoneus Pfersdobunias, Anguilara Scopa regia, and Fuchfius Sideritis latiſſima, Tragus maketh it his Sinapi 5.genus, and Bauhinus calleth it Eruca lutea latifolia five Bara barea : the ſecond Baubinus onely hath written of and calleth it Eruca lutea five Barbarea flore pleno: the laſt Lobel calleth Bar. barea minor Herba Sanéti Alberti Bononienſium, and ſo đoth Cem Salpinuus alfo, Bambinus putteth it among his forts of Ery fimum and calleth it Eryſimo fimilis levis laciniata floribsia luteis. The Italians and Spaniards are ſcarſe aquainted herewith being more peculiar to theſe colder climates, The French, high and low Dutch and we doe follow the Latine names, ſome of Saint Barbary and ſome of Winter Créfiles,or as I fayd before more properly to be called Winter Rocket. The Verthes, This is ſomewhat ſharpe in taſte and withall ſomewhat binding, whereby it may eaſily be knowne to bec hot and dry,and is profitable to provoke urine,and helpeth the ſtrangury and to expell gravell and the ſtore : it is alſo of good effect in the Scorbute or Scurvey,and may be uſed for it to very good purpoſe : it is alſo found by gócd ex. perience to be a fingular good wound herbe both to clenſe inward wounds, the juice or decoction of the herbe to be drunke,or outwardly applied to waſh fowle ulcers and fores,clenſing them by the ſharpenefle and abaring the dead fleſh growing therein, or hindering it from growing therein, and healing them by the drying qualitie It is uſed as Rocket or Creſſes eaten in Winter when varietie of Sallets are not to be had with as great deſire and content as any other for that time. M. CHAP. IIII. Eruca marina. Sea Rocker. the F the Sea Rockets there are three or foure forts, with notable differences as you may perceive in the ſucceeding Chapter. 1. Eruca marina Anglica, Engliſh Sea Rocket. The Engliſh Sea Rocket (for ſo I call it for diſtinctions ſake, and that this ſort and none other groweth on our coaſts, although it grow in other countries alſo) hath divers ſtalkes, ſome tray ling upon the ground others ſtanding more upright (but brought into Gardens it lomewhat varieth the face both in Italkes and leaves) ſcatteringly ſet with ſmall long leaves thereon waved as it were on the edges like Ground fell or Rocket (bat longer and leffer in the Garden) at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow the flowers , of a pale para pliſh colour of the faſhion of the flowers of Raddith compoſed of foure leaves, after which come feede tachioned like a wheate Corne (ſuch alſo it beareth in the Garden ) but greater, which are ſomewhat ſpongie and hos ſolid, not two joyned together as it is ſet downe to have by the Sea fide, but every feede ſingle by it felfe. The Sea Rocket of Candy hath divers short and narrow roughgreene leaves fiext the roote, cut and dividede the edges into ſmall parts : theftalkes ate Fraked and crooked about halfe a foote long bearing flowers andre toppes(which Baubinus who giveth us the knowledge thereof hath nice fet downe, but it it be the ſame that we rily perſwaded it is, it hath parpliſh flowers,and three fquare pods with feede, and after them divers rough room ked and joynted pods three or foure inches long,containing ſmall reddiſh feede : the plant is hoary all over both (talkes and lcaves, 3. Erwca TRIBE 7 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4: 825 1. Eruca marina Anglica, 3. Eruca Monspeliaca filiqua quadrangula. Engliſh Sea Rocket Square codded Rocket. ba ta JETUR 2 쯤 ​کیا۔ fibres faltned thereto, m. Eruca maritima Italice. 3. Eruca Monpeliaca fligna quadrangula. Italian Sea Rocket. Square codded Rocket. This fquare codded Rocker hath the lower leaves ſmall,long narrow,hairy, rough and waved or cut in on the edges like Groundfell or Rocker, from whence riſe two or three ſtalkes that are round, rough and reddiſh at the bottome ſet with ſome lefler leaves,leffe divided then thoſe below and when it is full of flowers almoſt not at all: the ſtalkes are branched at the toppes bearing many ſmall yellow flowers of foure leaves a peece after which ſucceede ſmall ſquare ſmooth pods, hard when they are tipe, with a rough ſharpe point at the end, and open into two parts, with one browniſh ſeede lying in each part or ſide, and is turned like a ſnaile pointed at the ends, and tharpe in tafte upon the tongue : the roote is ſomewhat thicke and white, with lome 4, Eruca maritima Italica. Italian Sea Rocker. The Italian Sea Rocket hath fome long and narrow leaves growing next to the roote, very much and finely cut into divers Imall parts, having the Italke branched diverlly, and ſet with the like leaves but leffer and lefſe divided ſtill up to the toppes, where the flowers being purplish conſiſting of foure leaves, ſtand one above another in Imall huskes, with two points a peece wherein when the flowers are faded and gone ſtand ſmall pointed heads faſhioned like a Speares point wherein is. contained a white kernell : the roote creepeth under ground with ſome ftrings but periſheth after it hath borne ſeede. The Place The firſt groweth on our owne Sea coaſts in many places both of Kent and Suffex eſpecially, yet it is not proper onely to our coaſts but is found in the like places in divers Countries : the ſe cond was ſent by Honorius Bellus from Candy unto Barhinus ashee faith the dryed plant with feede thereto but no flowers, and therefore I could not exprefſe them but as I ſayd in the de fcription it is very probable to be the ſame that Lugdunenfis faith Mycom fent from Catalonia in Spaine where it grew to Lyons : Aaaa 3. 3 the 82) CH A P.5, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B37. $92 the third groweth about Mompelier : and the laſt about the Sea coaſts of Italy, both Venice and other places. They doe all Power and feede in the Somröer moneths, for they are all but annuall plants and arē to bé loya in Gardens in the ſpring of the yeare, The Names. The firlt is called by Lobel Eruca marina Kakile Serapionis, and ſo it is alſo by Anguilara, CamerariosColumns and Lugdunenfis ; the ſecond is called by Baubinnes Eruca maritima cretica fidiqna articulata, and is likely ani which is a manifeſt difference from the former : the third is called alſo by Bambinus Eruca Monfpeliaca filiem quadrangula echinata which Lugdunenfius callech Sinapi echinatum : the fourth is called by Bauhinju Erecomana tima Itàlica bafte cuſpidi fimile, and withall maketh the Kakile Serapionis , the Eruca maritima of Lugdunenji, and his Nasturtium maritimum to be all one with it, for which I can ſee no reaſon, in that having given the figure thereof in his Prodromus , every one may plainely fee it to differ very much in the forme of the leaves from the other, it may well be his Naturtium maritimam for thereunto ir anſwereth very well as alſo unto his Ernes cinerea in ſome part that is in the leaves. The Vertues, The Sea Rocket is in the ſame degree of heate and dryneffe with the wilde kinds but faltifh and are effe&uall for the ſame diſeaſes: moreover Anguilara faith that Kakile (which I call the Engliß Sca Rocker) purgeth ex- ceedingly, and Myconus affirmeth that his Eruca Maritima doth wonderfully helpe thoſe that are troubled with the Collick, and thoſe that are grieved with the ſtone or gravell in the Kidnies or Bladder, if they drink the quantitie of foure ounces of the diſtilled water warme at a time, CHAP. V. B Reſeda, Balé wild Rocker, MLAYIREſides the two ſorts of this kind of Rocket the greater and the leſſer ſet forth by fundry Authors wēs have ſome others which for their neare affinitie and likeneffe are fit to be joyned and entreated of to gether, I. Reſeda major. The greater baſe wilde Rocker. This greater kind riſeth up with divers creſted bending ſtalkes about two foot high, ſet with ma. ny and much divided leaves thereon ſomewhat like unto the loweſt leaves of Rocket, of a piercing ſharpe fent and taſte like unto Creſſes and many ſuch like leaves alſo buſhing together at the foot of them : at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow yellow flowers in long ſpikes thicke buſhing 1. Reſeda major. together, which opening by degrees at the bortome, ſpread The greater baſe wilde Rocket. themſelves farcher in funder, and afterwards upon the ſaid ſhort footeſtalkes come ſmall skinnie cornered ſwollen cods turning downewards, wherein are contained very ſmall feede: Si the roote is long and wooddy with divers fibres thereat, and ol abideth many yearęs. ob 2. Reſeda minor feu vulgaris. So Common baſe wilde Rocket. This other Reſeda groweth more upright and not ſo high, with whiter greene leaves, deepely cut in or torne on the ed- ges,but each diviſion is broader then the former, the flowers are ſmall and yellow growing on ſuch ſpikes bur ſhorter. 3. Reſeda Linariæ folijs. Narrow leated baſe wild Rocket. The ſtalke of this Reſeda is ſtraight and round, about a cubit highsparred into ſundry branches,compaſſed about with long and narrow greene leaves like thoſe of Linaria or Tode Flax : the flowers grow at the coppes of the branches ſpike faſhion, of a yellow colour, after which come cornered ſeede veſſels double forked at the toppes, full ſtored with pale coloured feedes. 4. Refeda alba minor. Small white baſe wilde Rocket. This ſmall Reſeda ſhootech forth divers whitiſh greenc ſtalkes not fully a foote high, bearing divers long and narrow hoary leaves leſſer then thoſe grow neare the ground, or at the foote of the ſtalke, which are ſomewhat broader but not leſſe hòary : the flowers are white growing on the like ſpikes many cluſtering together, with ſmall greene heads in the middle of every one, wherein afterwards there is ſmall blackiſh ſeede conteined ; the roote is ſmall long and white with fibres adjoyning unto it. 5. Reſeda affinis Phyteuma Monſpelienſium dieta. Loves plant of Mompelier, The loweſt leaves of this ſmall plant are ſmall long and fomewhar narrow, of a whitiſh greene colour, and very like to thoſe of Lambes Lettice, the others that grow afterwards and upon the Italks which are weake and tender, about halfs a 01 ਭਰ ਉਸ foote TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants, CHAP, 6, 823 2 Reſeda minor feu vulgaris. Common baſe vvilde Rocket. Si Refede affinis Phyteuma Monspelienfium. Loves plant of Mompelier, pero foore high and doe almoſt lie on the ground are cur in, fome on the ſides a little, and others more divided at the ends reſembling a ſmall Valerian leafe : the flowers grow towards the coppes of the ſtalkes onē above another, but not in any ſpike with a (mall leafe at the bottome of every one , and are compoſed of divers white narrow leaves like threads, with many ſmall chreds alſo in the middle fet in greene full huskes, the heads of feede are cornered,broad aboveand ſmaller below,wherein is con- rained whitiſh feede with a few of a hole or dent in every one of them : the roote is white and ſomewhat long, divided into ſundry ſmall ſtringês which die ēvery yčare, and raiſing it felfe againe from the ſhed feede, The Place, The two firſt are commonly growing in our owne Land in divers waſte grounds, both neare London and further of : the others grow on the Pyrenean hills and about Mompelier. The Time They doe all flower about Ihne, and ſome of them all the Sommer long, The Names. Refeda in Latine afedandis doloribus collectiones de inflammationes diſcutere nomen traxit : fopit hath no Greeke name that I know : yet is thought by moſt to be that Reſeda of Pliny which he ſaith grew about Ariminum, for as Camerarius in horto faith, both the two former forts grow there now frequently: the firft is called by Lobel Reſeda manima, and Reſeda major by Thalius and Tabermontanus, Reſeda lutea by Lugdørenfis , by Cameraries Reſeda rečta, by Ceher in bortis Reſeda que Seſamoides maju Ghino, seſamoides magnum, by Lacuna, and Seſamoides alterum by Cefalpins , and Pycnocomon by Anguilara : the fécond is called by Lobel Reſeda Plinij Neotericorum Eruca pere- serima Italica and Cantabrica, by Camerarius Reſeda ſupina, by Tabermontanus Reſeda latifolia, by Caſalpinus . fedalinaria folijs , and by him thought to agree with the Refeda candida of Lugdunenfis, and with the sesamoides Salmantism alterum of Clufius : the fourth is called by Bauhinus Reſeda alba minor; and by him ſaid to be Clufius bis Sefamidas parvum Salmanticum, and fo doe Lobel, Tabermontanus and Lugdunenfis ; but as I noted before in , tec 7. Chapter of the Claflis of Vulnerary herbes which is of the Lychnides viſcofe : Bauhinus hath much forgot- Refeda, and therefore I have referred them to theſe to whominmy judgement they better agree: the lalt is cal- ſemoides tertium, by Cæſalpinus, and a3 Bauhinus faith Erucago Apula Colamne, but the deſcription thereof in Co., lumna doth not fitly agree thereto in my opinion, Gerard calleth the two firſt forts ( for he knew none of the reſt ) fed by Lobel Phyteuma Monspelieneem; and Narbonensium by Lugdunenfis, Sesamoides parvam by Lacsna,and Se- that being referred to the Rockets they are baſe and wilde herbes but clammer not. in Engliſh, Italian, Rocket and Crambling Rocket, but I thinke it better to call them baſe wilde Rockets, in The Vertnes, what may be gathered from the definition of the name which is to eale paines, and to diſcuſſe ſwellings and in-, None of our later authours have mentioned any known properties, theſe plants are endued withall more than flammations for Pliny his old wives ſpell or charme wee daine it not worthy the reciting, but the taſte thereof comming ſomewhat ncare Rocket may induce ſome fuch like propertie. CHAP , 824 CH A P.6, TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP. VI. among 00 Nafturtium, Creſſes, F Creffes thēre are divers kindes, and divers ſorts of evēry kinde, ſome are of the Gardens, formë of the Fields or Medowes, ſome of the Water, ſome of the Hills or Mountaines. I ſhall forbeare to ſpeake in this place of thoſe that grow in the Water, having a Claſſis of watër herbes whom they ſhall be expreſſed : I will beginne with thoſe of the Garden, and make them the ſubjedi of this Chapter, yet I have in my former Bookê given you the knowledge of that which is mot common and beſt knowne, whoſe figure notwithſtanding I thinke not amiffe co exhibite here againe to bedre his fellowes company, and that thereunder the properties of the reſt may be comprehended. 1. Naſturtium hortenſe latifolium Hiſpanicum, Nafturtium hortenſe. Garden Creſſes, Great Spaniſh Creſſes. The great Spaniſh Creſſes hath the firſt leaves ſmall like Bafill, among which riſeth up aftalke abont a foote and a halfe high,ſex with larger leaves thereon without diviſion, but ſmal- ly dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, every one ſtanding upon a long foote ſtalke, branched from the middle to the toppe with leſſer and narrower leaves, like to the toppe leaves of Garden Creſſes, from whence breake forth many white flowers ſet in ſpikes one above another, after which come' browniſh ſeede in pouches like the other Creſſes, but much more bitter, and not ſo fiery ſharpe : the roote is ſmall and long periſhing every yeare, and therefore muſt be fowen in the Spring, for although it will ſpring up quickly from the thed feed, yet it will not abide the cold of our Winters. 2. Naſturtium hortenſe crispum latifolium & anguſtifolium: Curld Creſſes with larger and leflêr leaves. Curſd Creſſes groweth like the ordinary Garden Creffes, and differeth there from onely in the leaves which are of two forts, the one with broad leavs cut and roundly dented and curl'd about the edges, every one by it felfe on a long ſtalke: the other conſiſting of many ſmaller leaves fer one againſt an- other upon a middle ribbe each part whereof is in the ſame manner cut in and curl'd as the other : the flowers are white like the common garden kinde, and ſo is the reddiſh ſeede like- wiſe, and periſhech yearely after ſeede time as the others, The Place, The firſt as the title ſheweth came firſt out of Spaine, but the others are not knowne from whence their originals are. The Time. They doe neare follow the time that the other garden kinde doth, thar is in lune and July, and ſometimes later, The Names. The Greekes call it reipsa ucov Xito of metodi'as Cardamon quod cor- datos faciat vel quod cor foveat, and in fincope cardiaca plurimum acrimonia & ignea vi preditum caput tentat , and thereupon the Greekes had this proverbe cobre zesde quar, ede Na fturtium quod in focordem ignarum, & hebetem dicebatur, propterea quod Nafturtio ineffe credebant animi, Naſturtium a narium tormento, as Pliny faith, Tome after the Italians call it Creffio bortenfis : the Arabian alle Nef alchaf or Narf ; the Italians Creſſione, Nafturtio, and Aigretto : the Spaniards via tneroes and Malping we in Englli po Creffes. The firſt is ſet forth by Tabermontanus and Gerard who defcribeth it untowardly emociones but by Baubinu more fully and plainely giving a truer figure thereoflikewile; it is uſually called with us Adlers tium latifolium valet ; Hiſpanicum: the other Bauhinus hath ſet forth and the figures of both forts, which are not escant other author. The cominon Garden Creffes (in declaring the verrues whereof theſe other here ſpecified are included, being of the ſame propertie or very neare thereuna is hoe and dark in the Holter chi degree, expecially the feede, for de greene herbe by reaſon of the humiditie therein is more qualified, and therefore the people in many countries doe eate it either alone with butter or with Lettice and Purſlane in ſallets or otherwiſe, but the dried herbe commeth both for the head and lungs to cut groſſe flegme and to expectorate it, as alſo in all other the properties of Rocker kill the birth and to ſtirreup Venery;yet Pliny faith it hindereth,but he was therein either much miſtaken, or the koodeneth the belly and purge le foto vicus Anemouth the helpeck the offractions of the liver el cales and healeth all inward wounds, it driveth forth venome and poiſon ; being taken with oyle it is beneficiall for the cough and ſhortneſſe of winde and the paines of the breaſt or cheſt: being chewed in the mouch it helpeth the in any tooth-ach ş TRIBE7 The Theater of Plants.. CH A P 7 82 2. {Naftertiam hortenſe latifolium Hifpanicum, Great Spanijla Creffes. 2. Naſturtium harten ſe criſpum latifolium & anguftifolium. Curld Creffes with broader and narrower leayes. wo thand tooth-ach the lčaves bruiſed and applied take away all ſpots and markēs of the body, hëlpēth the itch,and eaſetti the paines of the Sciatica, and of the loynesdrawerħ forth bones, ſplinters and thornes, ſtayech the corroding and creeping ulcers : the ſeede chewed in the mouth helperh the pallie in the tongue provokech freeling, raiſerh le- thargicke perſons and ſuch as are droufie and heavie by quickning their bloud and ſpirits : being boyled with vi- neger and applied to the kernells of the throate healeth the Kings evill, and healech alſo the ſcabbes and fores of the head if they be anointed with it and Goole greaſe mixed together : ic ripenech allo plague fores, and brea, kech them, and taketh away the deformities of the nayles. CHAP. V II. Nafturtia pratenfia ſive Cardamines. Ladies ſmockes or Cuckow.owers. 2Nto the kindes of Creffes muſt of neceſſitie theſe herbes appertaine called Ladies Smockes, or Cuckow flowers, both for the neareñcſſe in name in forme and qualitie whereof there are ſome varieties as ſhall be ſhewed here, yet that fort which beareth double flowers, I have ſet forth irt my former booke, which ſhall not be farther entreated of here more than the figure, nor thoſe of the water, which are reſerved for another place. 1. Naſturtium pratenſe majus five Cardamine latifolia, Great Ladies Smockes. The great Cardamine or Lady Smocks ſhootech forth divers long ſtalks of winged leaves that is many together, ſomewhat broad and round tender darke greene leaves fet one againſt another upon a middle ribbe, the greatelt . ſmaller and longer leaves thereon, very like the ſmalleſt divided leaves of Garden Çreſſes, at the toppes whereof boringa the ends, among which tile up divers tender weaker und greene Malkes Tomewhat eraked; wich much tounder and not ſo long neither, whitish or Comewhat dathi cover with bluſh, and many times but at the edges hotely, each of them ſtanding in a greene huske, after which come mall powches containing reddith Teede fome what fharpe and biting intate as the herbe it felfe is alle,comming neare to Creffes : the roote is compoſed of . poddes of feede being ſomewhat longer than in the former, This is inall things like the former bur fmailer in every part nor buſhing with ſo many leaves or falkes, the The leaves of this Cardamine are moſt uſually ſmaller and longer, and yec round ſometimes alio, growing in : 3. Cardamine altera parvo flore. Small flowred Ladies Smockes, the many white threads or fibres. 836 CHAP.8. TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. Cardamine flore plenco. Double flowred Ladies Smocks. 2. Cardamine altera minon, Small Ladies Smocks. 3 dadas thē famē manner that the others doe : the flowers alſo are like themñ but ſmaller, and the pods of feede ſome what longer. 4. Cardamine odorata granuloſa, Tuberous rooted ſweete Ladies Smockes . The greateſt difference in this from the ſecond fort here expreſſed conſiſteth firſt in the rooter, which among the ſmall fibres have many ſmall kernelly rootes growing, and then the flowers, which although they bee white or bluſh like them in colour and forme,yet ſmell ſweeter then they all together or any of the reſt, s. Cardamine minor laciniatis folijs. Small jgged Ladies Smockes. The chiefeſt difference in this from the third fort reſteth in the leaves which are more jagged then any of the former comming ſomewhat neare unto the forme of the lower leaves of the Garden Creffes the flowers are white and ſmall like that fort. The Place The three firft are found in divers places of our Land in moiſt Medowēs, and neare unto brookes fidës or the {mall Rilles of water that paſſe through the low grounds, the others are of Germany. The Time. They flower ſomewhat early in the Spring about Aprill or May at the fartheſt, and abide with the lower leaves all the Winter The Names. They are called by divers writers Cardamine as deduced from Cardamon Creſſes (as Helleborine from Hellebora ) becauſe they are like thereunto, fame alſo call it Sium alterum and Naſturtium aquaticum, but there are herbes more properly ſo called, and therefore others call them Naſturtium pratenſe, as Tragus and Geſner, Funda and Dodoneus Flos cuculi : from the Germans Ganch blumen, whereby they to call them, Matbiolus Sylomibrigos Fuchſius Hiberis, and Thalius Iberis, and Agriocardamum five Cardamantica Nafturtij folio, Clufisa Cardamine de Lugdunenfis , The French call them Pafferage Januage, the Germanes as I Said Ganch blumen (yet both they are fiureium pratenſe magno flore ; of the third and of the lalt Baubinus onely doth make mention,and of the found we have another los celuli, Cuckow hower differing from this, accounted among the Campions as I have den clared in my former Booke) the Dutch winter Kerſfe and Cockoecks bloemen, and we in Engliſh Cuckow flowers and Ladies Smockes, The Vertues. Garlands of the country people, yet divers have reported them to be as affectuall in the Scorbute or Scurvey, as the Water Creſſes, and may ſerye in ſcad of them where they are wanting and not to be had, Theſe herbes are ſeldome uſed eyther as fawce,or fallet, or in Phyſick,but more for pleaſure and to decke up the other CHAL TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. 827 } CHAP.8, CHAP. VIII. algo bom sabe ja 00 2 creeping upon the ground. Naſturtia Montana five Cardamine Alpina. Mountaine Ladies Smockes, Here is another kindē of Creſſes to be entreated of which grow upon mountaines, hills, and dryer grounds which ſhall follow here, yet one of them I have declared in my former book called Cardamine Alpina trifolia, which ſhall not be deſcribed here againe although I will give you the Figure thereof. 1. Cardansine tenuifolia montana. Thin leated mountaine Ladies Smocks. This mountaine Cardamine or Ladies Smocks hath divers long winged ſtalkes of ſmaller and nar- rower leaves then in the former, a little dented about the edge, from whence Ipring up ſundry ſtalkes with female leaves on them to the toppes, where ſtand many ſmall yellow flowers in cluſters, and afterwards ſmall long pds with mall yellowiſh feede in them, which opening themſelves fall out : the roote is ſmall and fibrous 2. Cardamine Alpina minor Reſede folijs. Small mountaine Ladies Smockes. This ſmall Cardamine ſendeth forth from a ſmall long white roote divers weake and leaning ſtalkes, fome a lic- tle branched and others not at all, ſet in many places with long ſtalkes of leaves divided into three foure or five pars or round leaves, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Reſeda, the baſe wild Rocket, the flowers that ſtand at the toppes are ſmall and white, and afterwards give long and ſlender round pods an inch and a halfe long. 3. Cardamine Alpina midia Cluſii. Clufius middle fiſed Ladies Smockes. The leaves of this mountaine kind ſye in a round compaſle upon the ground, very formally being two inches long,made of divers ſmall leaves like unto the other Ladies Sníockes,but of a middle life and morerough and haid ty then the other, of a grayiſh colour on the upper ſide and greene underneath, the ſtalke riſeth to bee halfe a foore or more high, bearing many white flowers like the others at the toppes, where afterwards ſtand long pods with feede in them; the roote is white and fibrous. Cardamine Alpina minima. The ſmalleſt mountaine Ladies Smockes. This is a very ſmall and tender plant whoſe ſtalkes are not much above an inch long, bearing umbells or tufts of ſmall white flowers on them of foure leaves a peece, the greene leaves are very ſmall, five or ſeven, ſet upon a ſmall fooreſtalke on both Gdes of a middle ribbe as in the reſt, very ſharpe in taſte. 5. Cardamine Alpina infipida. Vnſavory Ladies Smockes. This hath ſmall long leaves rough and hairy and jagged like the field Muſtard, but without any ſharpeneſſe or tale at all in them : the ſtalke is ſmall and hairy bearing ſmall white flowers, and afterwards ſmall cornered and prickly huskes with very ſmall ſeede therein : the roote is ſmall and long with few fibres thereat. 6. Plantula Cardamines alterius emela Clufii. The Ladies Smocke-like plant, This ſmall plant hath ſix or ſeven ſmall leaves lying upon the ground, not much unlike the leaves of the ſmall wilde Daiſie, but much more tender, having a little ſharpeneſſe in them : from the middle whereof riſeth up a ſmall tender ſtalke an hand breadth high or little more, with very few and they ſmaller leaves and ſmall rardamine Alpina trifolia. 700 ore 2. Cardamine Alpina minor Reſedæ folijs. Mountaine thjee leafed Ladies Smocks, of zetor soll Small mountaine Ladies Smocks. atst gwo turtles 5 2.001 dostawy corereboot hoe 4. 5. von BIRTH ME Ee dan Thithiniumming eived one erino Boy TE white 88 CHAP 8 . Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET . 6. Plantula Cardamines alterius æmula Clufii. 7. Nafturtium peterum. Rocke Crellesa The Ladies Smocks-like plant. IVARO LIKE cesce com pom nnig samband suid hoidmora o di 16 botna sd or celor como stot Imorbloong 197,97 bapo bodiplobed Gne bril asome sibulo htnil vb. oby d mode bain ci colo Ilemi ya bila on bilan V svoll guiago ibidw grad sollte zila 13 consible to con 1190 Agnel nisi w asoslayer livsledsri bat lorony W obete batolariga งานหางาน a noqu olamo barot borge onto g'bsobilo 演 ​also stis: 156700 G often TD die ze stetud sores de white flowers at the toppes after which commēth pods which are ſomewhat larger and greater then the ſmala neffe of the plant might feeme to give, with ſmall reddiſh feede therein ſamewhat ſharpe in tafte : the roote cices peth under ground ſhooring forth in ſundry places. 7. Naſturtinm petraum burſa paftoris folio. Rocke Creffes. In the leavēs of this Creffe confifteth the greateff difference from the others which is ſmall and jagged or cut in on the edges like the leaves of Shepherds purſe,for the flowers are ſmall and white and the ſeede veflells Amal and flat like to Thlafpi or Treakle Muſtard. 8. Naſturtium pumilum versum. Small Creffes of the Spring. The firſt leaves of this ſmall plant are ſomewhat round two or three being fer one againſt another about a middle ribbe as the others are but thoſe that follow are ſomewhat longer and more in number : the ſtalke is ſcarle an handbreadth long, bearing ſuch ſmall white flowers that they are ſcarſe diſcerned, after which come very fmall ſhort and round pods with very ſmall yellowiſh ſeede, the roote is ſmall and fibrous : the whole plant is ſharpe in taſte. 9. Naſturtixm Alpinum capſula Nafturtij hortenfis. Mountaine Crëffes. This mountaine Creffes hath ſmall and narrow thicke leaves ſmaller then the nayle of ones hand, and ſtalkes not above two inches high, with ſuch finall white flowers on them,and ſomewhat large pow ches like to thoſed Garden Creſſes: the roote is ſomewhat wooddy and fibrous. 10. Naſturtium Alpinum Bellidis folio majus. Daiſie leafed mountaine Creſſes. The ſtalke hereof is ſmooth and round about a cubit high, branched from the very bottome,the leaves are very thin but of foare inches long, ſomewhat like to Dailie leaves, thoſe on the Italkes are lomewhat wavedalur the edges and without footeſtalkes compaſſing the branches at the bottomes, the flowers are white and ſtandon a long ſpike one above another of fix inches long, after whom ſucceede long and ſlender pods three inches long containing within them flar round reddiſh feede. 11. Nafturtiúm folys Barbarée, Winter Rocket-like Creffes. The ſtalkes of this Creffe are very ſmall tender and bowing downewards ſomewhat hairy and divideling fiender greene leaves lying at the bottome of them, divided after the manner of the Winter Creſles or Winter Rocker as I called it before, but with fewer divifions, thole on the Italikes are fewer,fmaller and lefie divided; des flowers are very ſmall and white, and the pods very ſlender and long the roote is ſmall white and thredy. The Place ples as Columna hath made mention. Moſt of thele plants grow upon the Alpes and other hills and mountaines in Germany, yer fome of them in Ne The Time, Some of them flower earlier in the Sping then ochers and ſome later. The Names. Baubinu. Naſturtium montanum luteum : the ſecond is called by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum minus Refede for Columna of Naples calleth the firſt Sium alterum aquaticum lustenm ſive Cardamine tenuifolium montanum, and Sparſis: the fourth is called by Clufzus Cardamine Alpina minima,by Geſner in Epiſtolis as Clufius mentionethit Na lio : the third Claſius calleth Cardamine Alpina media, and Bauhinus Naſturtium Alpinum minus folijs in orbem and by Bashinus Naftartinm Alpinum tenuiffime diviſum : the fift is called by Columna Cardamine Alpina infpidi, Sturtiolum and Lugdunenfis Thlafpi montanum minimam, by Columna Cardamine pufilla ſaxatilis montana diſcoides, and TRIBE 7. CHAP.9, 829 The Theater of Plants. and by Bauhinus Nasturtium Alpinum infipidum :the fixt is called byClufius Plantula Cardamines alterius amula on them and Gerard Nasturtium perraum, and by Baubinws Nafturtium petreum folösburſe paſtoris : the eight is meled by Barbinus Naſturtium pumilum vernum: the ninth is called by Baubinus Naftortinm Alpinum capſula Nafturiy bortenfis : the tenth and laſt he alſo calleth as they are in their titles. There hath not beēne any eſpeciall triall made of any of theſe herbes that I know, but moſt of them being ſomea what lharpe in taſte , they are adjudged to be neare of the ſame qualitie with the former, or rather ſtronger in that they are mountainous plants, but I have nothing to affirme for certaine, and therefore léc this ſuffice untill wee The Vertues. can ſay more of them, T pen orales PODOLOR QO 299.9900 Semco TODO0000 0990990 POSRDCOM CODVOBOSCO Me q@ 2199 Ramy BOOODuodes MOLOTU Q2020 y peacefalogee QOQOQ QOOQPQ Tadougoetan go flere Q ya - rogoro Allereers ORSO Despoon 000000440 periſheth every yeare. CHAP. IX. Nafturria ſylveſtria. Wilde Creffes. Here is a wilde kinde of Creffes yet to be handled whereof there are not many forts, one of them is to be found almoſt in every field, which although it be accounted a very foule weede in a garden, yet ic is not amiſſe as I thinke to place it with the reſt. 1. Naſturtium ſylveſtre Oſyridis folio. Narrow leafed white Creffes. This wilde Creſſe bringeth forth many Imall round and hard ſtalkes, with divers ſmall round and narrow leaves fer without order thereon, branched from the middle upward into many parts, at the toppes come forth a num, ber of ſmall white flowers ( yer ſome have beene found with 1. Naſturtium Sylueftre Oſyridis folio. yellow flowers) one ſtanding above another ſpike faſhion, af- Narrow leafed wilde Creſſes. ter which appeare huskes containing ſmall ſeede: the roote is wooddy and periſheth after ſeede time. 2. Naſturtium ſylveſtre Valentinum. Spaniſh wilde Creffes. Spaniſh wilde Creſſes groweth up with a round greene, fough, and hairy ſtalke abour a foote high ſpreading into bran- ches from the very ground at every joynt whereof ſtand long winged leaves very much divided like unto the ordinary gar- den Creffes but yet more ſmally parted and ſharpe in taſte like Creffes : the flowers are many, and of a pale whitiſh yellow colour ſtanding in long ſpikes at the toppes, and afterwards, Imall ſhort powches divided into two parts which ſtand not upright but hang downewards wherein is contained ſmall red- diſh feede like unto Creſſes : the roote is long and ſlender, and 12 3. Sophia Chirurgorum five Pſeudonastürtium ſylveſtre. Flixe weede. There is no doubt but that this herbe percainech to the family of wilde Creſſes, although a baſtard ſort of them riſing up with a roundupright hard ſtalke foure or five foote high ſpread into fundry branches, wherein grow many grayiſla grecne leaves very finely cut and ſevered into a number of fhort and almoſt round parts, the flowers are very ſmall and yellow growing ſpike falhion, after which come very ſmall long pods, with ve- color tie ſmall yellowiſh ſeede in them: the roote is long and Whereof there is an other fort with ſomewhat broader leaves and in no other thing differing : they have a ſtrong evill favour being ſmelt unto, and are of a drying taſte. The Place The fit and the laſt grow wilde in the fields by hedge fides and cond was found onely in the kingdome of Valentia in Spaine, Wayes, and among rubbiſh and many other places : the ſe- The Time. They lower and feede quickly after, namely in Iune and Inly. The Names. The firt is Thlaſpid; genus, and Naſturtium 5. Tragi,Thlapi anguſtifol. of Fuchfies and Lugd. Thlafpi minus hort. only . Ofpridis folio acerrimi albim i luteum of Lobel, Nafturtiūlyl. of Thalius, Burſa paſtoris minor of Brunfelius, and Nafurium fylveſtre Oſyridis folio of Benbinus, and may in my minde be accounted a Thlaſpimuch better yet participareth of both the ſecond is called by Clufius Naſturtium ſylveſtre Valentinum, and ſo doch Lugdunenfis in following him ; but Lobel in altering that title called it Eruca. Naſturtio cognata tenuifolia, and is reprehended by cobea marina, as is before ſaid, and called this Nafturtium ſylveſtris Erucæ folio.the laſt is called by ſome Pſeudo- nafturtinnſylvestre, by Fuchſius and Gefner in hortis Nafturtinm/ylveſtre, by Tragus Seriphium Germanicum, and by Lonicerus Seriphium abſinthium ( but very erroniouſly not having any affinitie with Wormewood) by Dodom, Thalikrum but not truely : but by Dodoneus in his Latine Booke, by Lobel and Gerard Sophia Chirurgorum, by: Bbbb which wooddy periſhing every yeare. these 8go CH A P. 10, TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Naſturtium ſylveſtre Valentinum, Spaniſh vvilde Crefles. 3. Sophia Chirurgorums, Flixevicede. and be pasto ooo sor Stilo albreti 57 Bidasodes Cardin can be daigh which name it is now generally called and knowne, by Caſalpinus Accipitrina, who maketh two forts thereof as Tabermont anus doth of his Thali&rum, viz, latifolium and anguſtifolium, Bauhinus calleth it Naffurrium (yluefir tenuifclinm diviſum. Lobel putteth a doubt whether it be not the Eruca Gelarina of the Italians : the Germanes call it well ſamen as they doe Wormeſeed, and Sophiakraut after the Latine the Dutch Fiecrayt, and wee in English Flaxeweede from the effect. The two ſorts of wilde Creſſes are neare the qualities of the other Creſſes ; but both the herbe and the feels of Flixeweede is of excellent ule to ſtay the fluxe or laske of the belly being drunke in water, or water where fomegads of ſteele being heated have beene oftenquenched, and is found allo no leffe effe&tuall than Plantarea Comfrye for the ſaid purpoſe, and to reſtraine any other fuxe of bloud in man or woman, to conſolidate alio broken bones, or out of joynt ; the juyce thereof drunke in wine, or the decoction of the herbe drunke dotku ſalves doth quickly heale all old fores how foule or malignane Towever they be: the dil iled water of the haine worketh the ſame effe&t although ſomewhat weaker yet is a faire medicine, and more acceptable to be taken CHAP. X. Sinapi. Muſtard. TIMU Here be divers that make fome of the Rockets to be kind of Muſtard as you have heard before , and the be many alſo that make ſome kindes of Muſtard to be Rocket. I will endeavour as neare as I cantofi moſt frequently uſed to make lawſe in this Land, whereof i thall not neede to ſpeake againe. SESE each their due title and place, yer of theſe kindes I have in my former Booke ſet forth that which is ſomewhat like a Turneppe leafe bucale flere and rougher eher nach dem ech wrot be more than a foote hond This Muſtard hath large and broad rough Teaves brengt match jagged with uneven and unorderly and ſometimes two, being round, rough, mand branched at the toppe, bearing ſuch like leaves thereon as grow below, but leſſer and leſſe divided, and divers yellow flowers one above another at the toppes, after which come fmall rough pods with ſmall lancke flat ends, wherein is contained round yellowiſh feede greater than Turneppe periſheth every yeare. ſeede, ſharpe, hot, and biting upon che tongue : the roote is fmall, long and woody when it beareth ſtalkes and more This Muſtard is ſomewhat leffer than the former not riſing above a foote high with ſmall jagged leaves TRIBE 7 CHA P.IO. 821 The Theater of Plants, more orderly placed ſomewhar, like thoſe of the Shepheards purſe, but more ſmally gäſhed, the flowers are yel- ow and the ſeede browniſh like the former but not fo ſharpe. 3. Sinapi parvam Monspelienſe. Small Muſtard of Mompelier, Italkes, and fmall pale yellowiſh flowers at the toppes, which afterwards give ſmall long and ſender rough pods winged on the ſides or edges, with very ſmall feede therein the lower leaves are ſome what broad, cut into mas ny parts, but thoſe on the ſtalkes have very ſmall cuts leſſer than the ſmalleſt leaves of Rocket ſomewhát hot and hari bass bas Denis 1. Sinapi ſativum Rapifolio. 2. Sinapi ſylvestre minus, Broad leafed Muſtard. 2. osillas Small wilde Muſtard. ess Sharpe in talte, whilst UNITI M NTR Va2 in 6 $. Sinapi marinum Ægyptium. Egyptian Sea Muſtard. co 4. Sinapi agreste Neapolitanuri.se Wilde Muſtard of Naples. This Neopolitane Muſtard from a ſmall whitiſh fibrous rootë ſhoda: térh forth many rough greene leaves cut into divers parts, fome- what like unto the leaves of the greater Celandine, but leffer and more pointed at the ends : the ſquare falke is divided into fundry branches, bearing at the toppes divers ſmall purpliſh flowers con- filing of foure leaves apeece fet together as it were in an umbell or täft , after which riſe fmall pods of two inches long a peece, with yellowish ſeede within them, which quickly breake their vefſells and fpil,not onely by ones touch, but by the Thaking of the winde, ſo that it is hard to gather the ripe ſeede. 5. Sinapi marinum Egyptium, Sea Muſtard of Egypt. so I call this a Muſtard ( faith mine Author) becauſe it hath larger cons of Lugdunenfis, but hath not any bitterneſſe therein as his hath: leaves than Rocket, and might ſeem to be the Erica maxima Mi- hath a nitrous taſte in it when as this hath a very ſharpe taſte: the toote hereof is long, white, llender and wooddy; having one or two reddiſh round falkes, not ſtanding upright but a little bending, branching forth into other, with a few winged leaves thereon, that is made of many fine long fappie leaves on a fide,a little dented about the edges, in both colour and ſmell, comming neareſt to Rocket; at the toppes of the ſtalke come forth blewiſh flowers in faſhion of Stocke-Gillowflowers which turne into ſmall long po inted pod:, 10 ile Bbbb 2 hant : se contai- 832 CHAP.IO. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE7 containing ſmall ſmooth round feede of a very ſharpe taſte and imelling like Rue. This is very like the Eruca cærulea ſet forth before. The Place: my o ther booke, are found often in the borders of ficids, as alſo in the low rilles and furrowes of them; the D. olin ther three are ſtrangers to us, the one being of Mompelier, the other of Naples, and the laſt of Egypt . The Time, All theſe Muſtardes are but annuall plants flowring in Iuly, and their ſeēde ripë in Auguſt, The Names. It is called in Greeke dvom Sinapi,and fo doe the Latires call it alſo,and Sinapis: bur Atheneus faith that the A. thenians called it vemu, and Ariſtophanes in Equiti ſaith of Cleomenes when he was angry, Κάβλεψε να πυ, μετωπ αδέσπασεν. Conspexit Sinapi & frontem contraxit. The Arabians call it Cardel, the Italians Senape, the Spaniards Moffarde and Moſtaza,che French Senue and Mori Starde, the Germanes Seneff and Sexff, the Dutch Moft aerte, and we in Engliſh Muſtard. The firſt is called of Lo. bel Sinapi ſativum Eruce aut Rapifolio of Cordus upon Dioſcorides, and of Lugdunenfis Sinapi hortenſe, of Dedemens Sinapi ſativum priu, of Camerarius Sinapi album differing from Eruca femine albo, of Bauhinus Sinapi apijoli, Sinapi Dioſcoridis & Theoprhafti;Sinapi alterum Pling : the ſecondis called by Lobel Sinapi fylveftremimu bure paftoris folio, by Dodon&us and Lugdunenfis Sinapi ſylveſtre, and is the third Sinapi of Matthiolus, Durante, and Caſalpinus, Tragus calleth it Eruca five Rucula marina minor, and Sinapi novum ; Fuchfius Eruca ſativa, Terme Eruca bortenfis, and Gefner in hortis Eruca fylveftris : the third is called by Bauhinus Sinapi parvum filiqua apera : and the fourth Columna calleth Sinapi alterum agrefte nostres : and Bauhinus Sinapi umbella purpurea : thelat is to ſo called by Alpinus as is in the title. The Vertues. Muſtard ſeede cſpecially the common fort is hot and drie in the fðurth degree (but the white ſeede and the oa ther ſmall ſorts are not ſo hot )and hath the vertue of heating, diſcuſſing,rarefying and drawing forth ſplinters of bones or other things out of the fleſh. The condiment or fawce is of greatuſe, for in a manner the whole en- creafe of the ground is ſpent there about to ſeaſon or ſharpen the meats, both of fiſh and fleſh that are caten either by the rich or poore : the ſaid Muſtard is of good effe&t to bring downe womens courſes, and for other hyſtericall diſeaſes, and for thoſe that are Epilepticke or Lethargicke, that is troubled with the falling ſickneſſe or lethargie, droulie, forgetfull, evill, to uſe both inwardly and outwardly to tubbe the noſtrills, the forehead and temples , to warme & quicken thoſe dull ſpirits that are as it were aſleepe or almoſt dead; for by the fierce ſharpenelle'it pier- cech to the braine and purgech it by fneefing and drawing duwne rheume & other viſcous clammy humors which by their refidence doe much offend, or by their diſtillation upon the lungs and cheſt procure coughing, and there fore with ſome honny added thereto doth much good therein. Our ancient forefathers even the better fort in the more ſimple, and as I may fay the more healthfull age of the world, were nor ſparing in the uſe hereof, for with- out doubt they found it much conducing to their health by warming the ſtomacke and helping digeſtion, by clen- ſing the braine, lungs and breaſt of rheume and flegme : but now adayes it is ſeldome uſed by their ſucceſfours be- ing accounted the clownes fawce, and therefore not fit for their tables ; but is transferred either to the me; ny or meaner fort, who therefore reape the benefit thereof. The decoction of the herbe, but the ſeede is the more ulu- all and effe&uall made in wine and driuke provoketh urine, reſiſteth the force of poiſon, the malignitie of Muſh- romes, and the venome of the Scorpion or other venemous creatures, for it ſuffereth not the virulencie thereof to pierce to the heart, and virall ſpirits, thereby to overthrow life, but maſtereth it in the way it it be taken in time the fame alſo taken before the fits of agues doch by warmingthe bloud and ſpirits, keepe backe and lefſen the cold fits, thereby altering the courſe and curing the diſeaſe: the teede alſo taken either by it felfe or with other things , either in an Electuary or drinke doth mightily prevaile to ſtirre up bodily luft, being taken alſo in the ſame man- ner it helpeth the ſpicene and paines in the ſides and gnawings in the bowels, and uſed as a gargle, it helpeth the Tuula or pallate of the mouth when it is fallen downe and faſteneth it, and alſo diffolveth the tumours &kernells about the throate in the Kings evill, eſpecially if it be alſo applied outwardly thereto: being chawed in the mouth it oftentimes helpeth the tooth-ach : the outward application hereof upon the pained place of the Sciatica dai much helpe to diicaffe the humours, and to eaſe or leffen the paines, as alſo for the gaute and other joynt-aches and is tnuch and often o fed to eaſe paines in the lides or loynes, the ſhoulders or other parts of the body, upon the applying thereof to raiſe bliſters, and by drawing the paines to the place from the inward or more remote, the diſeaſe or diverteth it to thoſe ourward places where locall medicines may helpe : it is alſo uſed to helpe ele markes and blacke and blew ſpots and bruiſes of beatings or the like, the roughneſle or ſcabbednefle of the skin any place,as alſo the leproſie , and lowlie evill:it helpeth alſo the cricke in the necke, or that diſeaſe when one care not turne their heads,but they muſt turne their whole body with it. The diſtilled water of the heibe whenitie flower, is much uſed both inwardly to drinke to helpe in any the diſeaſes aforeſaid , or to waſh the mouth for Vuula, or the kernells and tumours of the throare.but cutwardly allofor the ſcalbe,itch.or the like infirmities and clenfeth the face and skinne from freckles . Priports, morphew, or other deformities thereof. The Iraligero keepe a drie condiment or fawce made of Muſtard ſeede to ule upon all occaſions , ſuddenly made fit to be carefly which it is likely they learned from Diofcorides who taught his to keepe Rocket feede good for a long time, boy beating it and making ic up with vinegar and milke into balles to be dried : for they much after the ſame manner palate and ſtomacke. thereof, which then relented with a little vineger is made into fawce preſently, very delicate and pleafing to the into balles or cakes with hony and vinegar, which being dried in the Supne are to be kept untill uſe be to be made fronto su curreth CHAP TRIBE 7 8 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. II. 833 CHA P. XI, Irio five Eryſimum. Hedge Muſtard. ceeding diſcourſe. Herë are divers forts of this Hedge Muſtard more knowne at this time then for metly hath bin, being found out by divers diligent and experienced ſearchers of herbes, as you may perceive in the fuce 1. Irio five Eryſimum vulgare. The common wilde Hedge Muſtard. * The common Eryſimum growech upuſually but with one blackiſh greene ſtalke,rough or limber, eaſie robend but not to breake, branched into divers parts, and ſometimes with divers ftalkes, fet full of bran- ches whereon grow long rough or hard rugged leaves very much cut in or corne on the edges into many parts, Come bigger and ſome leſſer, of a durtie greene colour : the flowers are ſmall and yellow that grow at the tops of the branches in long ſpikes flowring by degrees to that continuing long in flower, the ſtalkes will have ſmall found cods at the bottome,growing upright and cloſe to the ſtalke, while the toppefiowers yet ſhew themſelves, in which are contained ſmall yellow feede, ſharpe and ſtrong as the herbe it lelfe is alſo : the roote groweth downe ſlender and wooddy,yet abiding and ſpringing therefrom every yeare. 2. Eryſimum alterum filiquis Erace. Broad leafed hedge Muſtard. This hedge Muſtard riſeth up with two or three darke greene ſtalkes, fomewhat like the former but not lo mach branched, fet on all ſides with large darke greene leaves, cut into three or foure parts, with almoſt equali gaſhes on each ſide, but the end is the largeſt, ſomewhat unevenly waved or dented about the edges thereof : the lowers are ſmall and yellow,yet greater then the former, whoſe ſpikes are not ſo long neither doe the long and round pods of yellow ſeede ſtand ſo cloſe to the ſtalkes,nor are ſo ſmall but ſhorter like to thole of Rocker : the roote is not ſo long or wooddy but more fibrous continuing but a yeare. 3. Eryſimam veram five montanum. The true hedge Muſtard. The leaves of this Eryſimum are of a freſher greene colour then either of the former, ſmaller alſo, and cut in on both fides into more but ſmaller parts reſembling the diviſions on the leaves of Dandelion but very ſmall, each part or corner looking downewards, from among which riſe up ſometimes two or three ſtalkes, but more uſually but one, round, and about halfe a yard high, thicke ſex with ſuch leaves but ſmaller and full of branches to the toppes, all along which come forth very ſmall yellow flowers with ſmaller leaves with them, after which fol- low whitilh yellow ſmall cods growing cloſe to the ſtalkes, conteining within them ſmall yellow feede, nothing fo ftrong or ſharpe as the firſt, yet ſomewhat quicke upon the tongue: the roote is ſmall and periſheth after ſeede time,but by lowing it ſelfe never miſfeth to be in the ground where it hath once ſeeded. 4. Eryſimum latifolium Neapolitanum. Broad leafed hedge Muſtard of Naples. This Neapolitane hedge Muſtard hath many ſmall long and ſmooth greene leaves lying in a compaſſe upon the ground-divided or cut after the manner of the wilde Rocket (which we call our ordinary Garden Rocket) but with finaller and leſſer diviſions, the middle ribbes being white, the ſtalke that riſech from among them, for it into 1. Irio five Eryſimum vulgare. Moj3) 3. Eryſimum verum five montanum, Oy 03& The common vilde hedge Muſtardo da onda bir The true bedge Muſtard, ere 5 qandan 9est wollen MO doa 3 NOTE bo ta 5 monous - conloobin Ton prie co sibbim asida 250 otels fo ART 1 TO Bale 000 Cocose Bbbb 3 cl 834 CHAP. II, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE7 6. Ergfimo fienilis bir ſuta plantes 4. Eryfimum latifolium Neapolitanum, An hairy hedge Muſtard yvith uncut leaves: Hedge Muſtard of Naples, SIA B98 TILTIN பாய zi sos focus ſeldome beareth more then one is about two foote high, ſer with the like leaves but leſſer and leffe divided up to the toppe, and with longer ends more pointed, of a ſtrong ſent and bitter ſharpe taſte, the flowers are many fet together ſmall and yel ow, with longer ſpikes more like to Muſtard then Rocket, after which come longer and thicker cods about two inches long, ſmall and round not cloſing the ſtalke like the laſt, but ſpreading ſomewhat further off, wherein is ſmall yellow ſeede, nothing ſo ſharpe as the leaves : the roote is long and white, ſtronger and hotter then either leaves or feede and moſt neare unto Muſtard. 5. Eryſimum anguſtifolium Neapolitanum. Narrow leafed hedge Muſtard of Naples, The lower leaves of this hedge Muſtard are long and narrow, ſomewhat hairy but ſoft, of a pale greene co lour,cuc in or torne on the edges, and pointed very like unto the common hedge Muſtard here firſt ter downe, bur thoſe that grow up higher upon the ſtalke, which is feldome more then one about a yard high and rough, are ſmaller and with fewer diviſions branched from the middle upwards, and ſometimes from the very bottore, bearing the ſmalleſt yellow flowers at the toppes of all the reſt, after which come ſmall long pods ſet on all Gide of the branches and ſtanding upright, thicke and blunt at the toppes with ſmall yellowiſh teede in them not very ſharpe. 6. Eryſimo fimilis hirſuta planta. An hairy hedge Muſtard with uncut leaves. This hairy hedge Muſtard-like plant hath many leaves lying on the ground cluſtering together, each whereofis rough,hairy,and whitiſh, an inch and a halfe long, unevenly dented about the edges, and ſome a little more deepely cut in, from whence riſe up ſometimes many ſtalkes, and ſometimes but one, rough,hairy and reddiha the bortome, with ſome few leffer leaves fet thereon compaſſing them at the bottomes : the flowers ftand ſpike faſhion at the toppés of the ſtalkes, which are ſometimes branched made of foure ſmall white leaves, and alter them riſe ſtraight long cods with ſmall ſeede in them. The firſt is very frequent in cur Land by the wayes and hedge fides and ſometimes in the open fields the fecond third is four d wild in It ly as Matthiolus faith in the like places with the fielt: the fourth and file are of Malay as Columna ſaith : the laſt groweth upon ſtones and rubbiſh and upon old mudde walles at Balil, Mompelier and The Time. Theſe doe flower ſometimes lare and ſometimes earlier, but moſt aſually in Iuly or thereabouts. The Grecke name is isvanuev Eryfimum eind në kréne a foliorum multiplici fečtione fe dičtum a quibufdam partement alijs éerisuor quafi pretiofum,neither of which ſeemeth to likely as dit niet de ev quod ob fuam caliditatem arabend facultate preditum est : in Latine allo Eryſimum and Trio quod acrimonia fua irruit in guftum. This is the bylimaven of Diofcorides and not of Theophraftus ,for hee placeth his Eryſimum inter fruges among the forts of Cornernes The Place. other places. Graynes The Theater of Plants. CHA P.12, 83 quod apud nos vocant TRIBE 7. Gregnes as fhallbe declared bothere but to come to op cakebis kena le premier albo in the chapter of Myagrima and of the other in primo de alimentorum facultatibus:Pling allo ſpeaketh of them lib, 18.cap.7.and lib.22.cap, 25. ble in the end confoundeth them both together : for in the former place he faith Eſtiva frumenta diximus Seſamum, Milium, Panicum,and after huic scilicet Seſamo fimili eft in Afia Graciaque Eryſimum, idemq; erat niſa punguius effet, Irionem, medicaminibus potius annumerandum quam frugibus, And in the other place hee faith ionem inter fruges Seſame fimilem eſſe diximus , and a Grecis Seſamum vocari : eft autem frusisofeeria folijs Eru- ce aucufioribus tamen, femine Nasturtij, this being the deſcription of Diofcorides his Eryſimum and the other of Theophraftus. The first is called Hierabot ane femina of Brunfelfiwn Verbena famina and Sinapi ſeptimum of Tra- ole , Sikapi alterum Sylveftre of Fuchfius, Eryſimum Sinapi fylveftris ſpecies of Geſner in hortis . Irio of Matthiolues, Cardus in Diofco. Lonicerus, Lugdunenfis and C'eſalpinus , Irio five Eryſimum of Lobel: Cleore Octavij Horatij of Anguilard, and Eryſimum vulgare of Bauhinus: the ſecond is Tabermontanus his ſecond Eryſimum whoſe Figure Gerard hath placed for Eruca ſativa, Bambinus calleth it Eryſimum alterum Eruce filiquis : the third is the Irio alter of Matthiolus, Lugdanenfis and Camerarius, Eryſimum verum of Anguilara, Dentillaria alia irio aliquibus of Geſner in Hortis, Irionis tertia ſpecies of Caſalpinus and Saxifraga Romanorum of Lugdunenfis according to his delcription, but the figure is tranſpoſed to a contrary place under the other title of Saxifragia aurea, Bambinus calth it Eryſimum polyceration vel cornicularum, but is generally called by moſt berbariſtes with us Eryſimam ve- rum five montanom: the fourth is called by Columna Irio levis Apulus Erucæ folijs, and by Bashinus Erpfimum latia folium majus glabrosm, and was ſent him as he ſaith by the name of Rapijtrum Hispanicum non defcriptum, I have entituled it Eryſimum latifolium Neapolitanum: the fiftis called by Columna Repiftrum montanum Irionis folio , bur by Bashinus Eryſimum anguſtifolium majus : but in this as in many other, Baubinus doth much forget whịt he had written bur two or three leaves before in his Pinax, for he ſecreth this for a Rapiftrum among the other forts of Repifrum but it cannot be an Eryſimum and a Rapištrue both for fo to doe were to make a confuſion unfufferable and too farre unfit ſo worthy a man as he was, or any other that would be accounted of any worth in his judge- ment. The laſt is called by Bauhinus Eryſimo ſimilis hirſuta non laciniata alba, and was called as he faith Barbayed muralis by his brother Iohn Bambinus. The Italians call it Eriſimo and Irione, the Spaniards Rinchaon, the French Velar and de la torteille, the Germans Hedericke and wilder Sexff, the Dutch Edel Rákette, and in Engliſh, by Gea rard Banke Crefles, but becauſe I finde the moſt judicious to make it a kind of wild Muſtard, I have thereupon en- tituled it wild Hedge Muſtard, The chree firſt forts of Eryfimum as the moſt in uſe and effectuall doe temperately heate, conſiſting of a thinne fubftance, cacting and clenſing with ſome moyſt parts joyned therewith, whereby it doch not dry the thicke and viſcous flegme but maketh it eaſie to be ſpit forth, for it is ſingular good in all the diſeaſes of the Cheſt and Lungs, hoarſenefle of the voyce, and by the uſe of the decoction thereof for a little ſpace thoſe have beene recoa vered perfectly well, who had utterly loſt their voyce and therewith their ſpirits alſo almoſt : the juice thereof made into a Syrupe or Lohoc with hony or Sugar,is no leſſeeffeétuall for the ſaid purpoſe and for all other coughes wheelings and ſhortneſſe of breath: the ſame alſo is profitably taken of thoſe that have the laundies, the Plurifie , paines in the backe and loynes, and for torments and wringings in the belly or in the Colon, which is called the Collicke being uſed alſo in Gliſters: the ſeede is held to bee a ſpeciall remedy againſt poyſon and ve- nome, It is ſingular good for the paines in the hippes or hucklebones, called the hippe Goute or Sciatica, the Gotte allo and all joynt aches, as alſo for Fiſtulaes, hollow Vlcers, and eating or running Cankers, and for Apo- ftums, fores, and Cankers in the mouth or throate or behind the eares, and no leſſe alſo for the hardneffe and ſwel- lings in womens breaſts or in the teſticles or ſtones. The Verthes. CHAP. XII. Thlafpi. Treakle-Muſtard. Nto the Creſſes, Rockets, and Muſtards perteine theſe herbes called Thlaspi, Treskle-Muſtard as comming neareſt unto them both in forme and qualitie, whereof chere are found at this day fo ma- ny forts more then the former ages ever knew,that I muſt with theſe as I have done with many other fuch herbes that yeçld a plentifull varietie, diſtribute them into fundry rankes or orders, that ſo they may be both better deſcribed and apprehended. Thlaſpi arvenſe. Treakle Muſtard of the Fields. I. Thlafpi Drabe folio. Treakle Muſtard with broad Aat Powches. This kinde of Thlafpi riſeth up with a hard round (talke about a foore higli, parted into ſome branches , ha- ving divers fof greene leaves ſomewhat long and narrow fet thereon, waved but not cut in on the edges, broadelt towards the ends and ſomewhat round pointed the flowers are white that grow at the toppes of the branches pike falhion one above another, after which come large round pow ches, parted in the middle with a furrow, in Gardens, neither fo ſharpe nor fmelling of Garlicke as others have expreſſed it, for any thing I could ever the know, ſomewhat Tharpe in tale and Imelling of Garlick, eſpecially in the fields where it is naturall, but perceive by it my felfe: the rootes are ſmall and threddy periſhing every yeare. This Thlafpi groweth higher then the former ſpreading more and longer branches, whoſe leaves are ſmaller 2. Thlaspi Mithridaticum five vulgatiſſimum Vaccaric folio Mithridate-Multard. branches, with much (maller and rounder feede vefſells after them and parted in the middle in the ſame manner: and narrower ſometimes unevenly dented about the edges; the flowers are fmall and white growing on long : wich 836 CH A P.12, TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Thlaſpi Drubæ folio. Tréakle-Muſtaid vvith broad flat povrches. Ž. Thlafpi Vaccarie folio. Mithridate-Muſtard. a MILIEU SHA Be Tall nha de Blo 170 to S. - ის ინვე Som els 3. Thlaſpi majus. alvorge: 6. Thlafpi villorum capſulis hirſutis Great Treakle. Muſtard. Hairy Treaklc-Muſtard. gad aniseret Casa အပြည့်အ Actre Farbbre oors 을 ​ TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 12 837 with ſmaller browns ſeedes therein then in the former, and much ſharper in taſte : the roote periſheth after ſeede time but abideth the firſt winter after the ſpringing. 3. Thlafpi majus. Great Treakle-Muſtard. Thégreat Treakle-Muſtard hath larger, ſmoother and broader leaves then the laſt, ſomčwhat pointed at the ends: the flowers are ſmall and white like the other landing at the toppes of the ſtalkes which are two or three foote high, with divers branches on them : the feede veſſells are round, and ſet with browne ſeene therein : the whole plant is of a ſtrong unpleaſant fent and taſte. 4. Thlaspi Vaccarie folio Monſpeliacum, French Treakle-Muſtard. The leaves hereof are ſomewhat like the leaves of the ſecond kind being ſmooth and of a darke greene colour, she lowers are ſmall and white alſo that grow on the ſtalkes which are about halfe a yard high : the ſeede veffells are fomewhat broad at the head like unto thoſe of Shephards-parſe but greater. 5. Thlafpi vaccarie incano folio minus. Small hoary French Treakle-Muſtard. The creeping or bending branches of this Thlaspi are all hoary over, ſcarle riling a handbreadth high, whoſe leaves are hoary alſo ſomewhat long and narrow without any footſtalke unto them but ſet thereon without order on each ſide, having ſmall white flowers on a ſhort ſpike and ſmall ſeede veſſells following. 6. Thlaspi villoſum capſulis hirſutis. Hairy Treakle-Muſtard. The Batke of this Thlaspi is about a foote long round and hairy, at the bottome whereof grow divērs hairy leaves ſomewhat long and broad ſet upon long footeſtalkes, but thoſe that are upon the ſtalke have no footeſtalke but compaffe it at the bottome,being pointed at the ends and ſomewhat dented about the edges, the flowers ſtand at the coppe ſpike faſhion made of five white leaves a peece, after which ſucceede flar hairy powches parted as others are with reddiſh ſharpe ſeede within them. 7. Thlaſpi arvenſe p rfeliatum majøs. The greater Treakle-Muſtard with Thoroughwax leaves. The lower leaves hereof that lie upon the ground are ſmall and ſomewhat round like thoſe of Baſil,but yet a lit- dle rent or torne on the edges at the bortomes, where they are ſmalleſt and a little dented about the other part, of a grayiſh greene colour, every one upon a ſmall fooreſtalke, among which riſeth up a round ſtalke purpliſh at the bottome about a foote high ſometimes ſpotted, whereon grow ſingle leaves one atove another at the joynts by certaine diſtances, which compaſſe it at the bottome in the manner of Thoroughwax leaves, and whereatlike- wiſe come forth other ſmaller leaves upon ſhort branches, whereon and at the toppes of the falke.ſtand divers ſmall white flowers that break forth out ofreddiſh huskes after which appeare ſmall flat powches like unto thoſe of Shepherds purſe parred in the middle,as is uſuall with moſt of the Thlaspieszon each ſide whereof lye ſmall flat yellowiſh feede : the roote is long white and wooddy, the whole plant is more milde or leſſe ſharpe then others. 8. Thlaspi perfoliatum minus.' The ſmaller Treakle-Muſtard with Thoroughwax leavēs. This other Thlspi hath a few leaves lying on the ground, which are of a grayiſh greene colour, like both for 7. Thlafpi arven ſe perfolidium majus. The greater Treakie-Muſtard with Thoroughwax leaves. 8. Thlaspi perfoliatum minus. urii The ſmaller Treakle-Muſtard with Thoroughwax leaves. od odgojant bobbo u judono en mwoff DSCHE UJIO der పురందరదు georang So wollte DU 7.110 abarte idi ya Salope ten འདུ་དེའི་ so policrata tab ons forme 8,8 CH AP. 12, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1867 12. Thlafpi incazum marinzen Hifanium, Eruca peregrina claſi," ole 9. Thlafpi arvenje mirus luteuma 197 Fellow field Treakle-muttard. Spaniſh hoary Treakle-Mugard. STA vel is brord as non oor so obsza priban A 191 so sth 19 on ets lovobeograd volos C Joel exinde ဖြစ် lodi do valor Qidw. pero no va bodigade loos Com o ile si Svad 2978 Bootycaonair.be the shorts revo bis Hotel Od cost is 100% tas - TV tople Tipo ton blusa Di seorang Wortgoebador och "errogenade ats so MI Slow bboom bra *** 13 Pot; bilan ເວລrດງ” ອມີ 0 tານອງຫາ formē and colour unto the leaves of Braffica campeſtris Codded Thoroughwax, but much leſſer, thoſe that grow up higher upon the ſtalke, which is ſcarſe a foote high, and but a few ſet thereon are ſmaller, pointed at the ends, and broad at the bottomes compaſſing it like the laſt, the flowers are ſmall and white and the feede veſiells far like the' Candy kind, ſomewhat ſharpe pointed. 9. Thlaspi arvenſe minus luteum. Yellow field Treakle-Mukard. This hath fometimes but one ftalke and at other times many ſet thicke with ſmall long hoary and hard leaves with a great long cuft of yellow flowers at the toppe, made of five leaves apeece, after which follow flat round yellowiſh powches, ſwelling in the middle, containing within them brówne feede : the roote is ſmall and lorg and dyeth every yeare. 10. Thlaspi (panoſpermen Americanum. The ſpare bearing Thlaspi. This Thlafpi brancheth from the roote divers wayes ſomewhat thicke, lee with long fat greene leaves fome what like that of Mechlin : the toppes of the branches are without leaves, but ſtered infinitely with ſmall yellow ifh flowers of foure leaves which endure onely one day, falling away for the molt part without bearing fraifa ſeede or very ſparingly, ſo that on the whole plant there will be ſcarle foure or five huskes of feeds gathered any yeare which are flat and a little long like to thoſe of the manured Woade, with a charpe taſted feede within, de root is hard with many fibres thereatand taſteth ſharpe like Creſſes. 11. Thlaspi incanum marinuni Hiſpanicum, Eruca peregrina Clufio. Spaniſh hoary Treakle. Multard, This ſmall Spanim (or Italian) plant ſendeth forth ſundry llender round hoary Gtalkes about two foore high the bottome and broader to the ends , of a grayiſh greene colour or rather hvary, with a great ribbe in the mi flowers at the toppes , made of foure leaves a peecedented in the middle, after which fücceede ſomewhatround containing therein many browne reddiſh Aat ſhining lharpe feede : the roote is white and ſomewhat long,thick at the toppe with many fibres downewards, Divers of theſe forts of Mulard bave bečne found in Gundry places of our owne Land, eſpecially thë feftabeli cond, as halfc a mile from Hatfield by the river lide under an hedge as you traveli to Hatfield,and in the life of Peckamon Surrey ſide,&c. the other lorts grow fome in Germany, lome at Mompelier. They flower and feede lome carlier and later then others, even from May unto Auguft . The Names, The Græcians call ir Oresto and ordan Thlaspi and Thlaspe,quod fructus quafi in fractus, and alſo sám doy Thai a a The Place, The Time, TRIBE7. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 13: 839 pidion quaſh fru&tum clypeatun and sun awak Sinepi agreste quod Sinapi aerimonia refert a the Latines keepe the Greke name for the moſt part and call it Thlaspiyet ſome do call itCapſella and Scandul aeeum, Nafturtium te ftoria anda Sinapirufticum: the Italians call it Thlafpische French Seneve Savage:the Germans wilde Kerſe;the Dutch Boa mens Kerezand we in Engliſh Treakle-Maſtard, or Mithridate. Muſtard, becauſe the ſecond forc, eſpecially above any other is that Thlafpi that the beſt do allow for the truck Thlafpi to be uſed in Treakle and Mithridace. The firſt is called by Lobel Thlafpi Diofcoridis Drabe and Chameline folio, & Scorodo-Thlafpi by Dodoneus and Lugdunenfis, and is the ſecond Thlafpi of Matthiolus, called Platycarpon by Camerarius, and by Bambinus Thlafpi arvenſe feliquis Latis the ſecond Lobel calleth Thlafpi vulgatiſſimam Vaccaria folio, whoſe figure is the ſame with the firſt of Mat- thiulusand differeth much from that which Baubinus ſettech forth in his Matthiolus by the rame of Thlafpi vulga- tum:Camerarius calleth it Thlafpi verum cujus ſemine stimur in Theriaca:by Cordus in hiftaria Thlafpi Cardamoides, by Tragus Thlafpi , and vulgare Thlafpidion, and by Baubinus . Thlaſpi arvenſe inc ano folio majus ; the third is the Thlafpi majus of Tabermont anm and Gerard, which Banhinus firſt ſetteth forch by the name of Thlafpi arvenſe Vaca carie lato laviq; folio, bur afterwards in his Errata appointed it to be amended & made Acetoſefolio in ſtead there. of the fourth is called by Bauhinus Thlafpi Vaccariæ folio burſe paſtoris filiquis: the fife is alſo called by him Thlaſpi Vasarie incano folio minus :the fixt is alſo called by him Thlafpi villoſū capſulis hirſutis: the ſeventh is called by Luga düinueis Thlafpi primum Dialechampiy,by Tabermont anus Thlafpi oleracea becauſe it is almoſt without taſte,by Bana hinw Thlafpi arvenſe perfoliatum majus, who quoteth it to be Columna his Thlafpi alterum minus rotundifolium burſe paftoris fructe, and yet Columna in his diſcription thereof maketh no mention of perfoliating in the leaves, Gerard alſo hath miſtaken this in calling it Thlafpi incanum which belongeth to incanum Mechlinienſe: the eight is called by Clabus Thlafpi pumilum, and Thlapi montanum minus, but by Banhinus Thlafpi perfoliatam minus : the ninth is called Alyſſum by Matthiolus, and Anguilara, & Alyſſum Matthioli by Lugdunenſis and Camerarius, by Lobel- Thlafpi Grecum: by Lugdunenſis Alyſum minus Dalechampy ; by Tabernzontanus Thlaſpi minass clypeatum,by Belo lerus in horto Eyſtetenfi Polium. Alpinum flore lateo, Baxhirsus maketh two forts thereof calling them Thlaſpi. Alexandrinum campeſtre majus & minus, and yet faith they are ſo like that they may be both accounted one fort. You ſee I have referred it rather to the Thlafpi than any other as neareſt refembling it, and to this ranke of field Thlafpi which is the proper place of the growing : the tenth is ſo called by Cornutus in bis hiſtory of Canada plants : the laſt is called by Clufius Eraca peregrina, and ſo doth Lugdunenſis, but Lobel inverteth the name cala ling it Leucoium marinam Patavinum, but Clufius milliking it, holdeth ſtill his owne, and Baubinus more encli- ning to Lobel than him (for his loves ſake to Padoa as it ſeemes) calleth it Lencoiam incanum utriculo rotundo : but becauſe both herbe and ſeede is hot and ſharpe, and ſo are not the Lencoia generally, I have thought it more fit to joyne it to the Thlaſpies, The Verties. The moſt of theſe ſorts of Muſtards are hot and drie in the fourth degree, or very neare like unto Creſſes, for they are ſharpe and quicke in taſte, and are heating, rarefying; attracting and purging: It is ſet downe by fome authors to purge the body both upward and downewards, and that if any exceede a due proportion it will ſcoure unto bloud,but how truly I know not in that I never heard of any to make triall thereof in that manner:it is ſaid co procure womens courſes ſo forcibly that it ſuffocatech the birth:being taken inwardly it breakech inward apo- fums and uſed in gliſters helpeth the Sciatica, the feede applied outwardly doth the ſame. It is an eſpeciall in- gredient into Mithridatum and Treakle,for it is held to be of it felfe an antidote reſiſting poylon, venome and pu- trefaction beſides the acrimony it addeth to the compoſition. It is alſo availeable in many of thoſe cauſes that Muſtard is uſed but ſomewhat weaker. CHAP. XIII. ? Thlafpi Umbellatum. Vmbelliferous Treakle-Muſtard. N other kind of Treakle-Maſtard beare their flowers in tufts and round umbells, and not in fpikës, of ſome whereof I have ſpoken in my former booke, that is, the Thlafpi Candie, Candy tufts, both with white and purpliſh Aowers, as alſo a Spaniſ kinde not ſet forth by any before. 1. Thlaſpi Creticum album umbellatum majus. Grear white Candy Muſtard. » This Candian plant hath divers hard and ſmall ſtalkes, bearing a few long and narrow pointed fmooth leaves, fet on them one above another up to the toppes, where the white flowers grow in broad round tufts, fomewhat larger than in that fort is expreſſed in my former booke : the feede veſſels that follow are greater alſo with a pointell in the middle of them : the roote is ſmall and threddy, and endureth divers yeares not dying as the other doth. 2. Thlafpi umbellatum arvenſe Iberidis folio. Variable flowred Muſtard. The leaves hereof are ſomewhat long and narrow, cut in or deepely dented about the edges, more than thoſe of Candy Waltard : the flowers grow in tufts or umbells like thereunto but of mixed colours, that is white and purple enerally, and ſometimes wholly white , and in others yello with but much more rare : the feede is like the Cana 3. Thlafpi umbellatam Creticum flore albo odorato Sweete Treakle Muſtard with a white flower. This white (andy Multard is ſmaller, and groweth lower than the firſt, buſhing thicke with ſmaller and nat- rower leaves dented onely at the ends; the flowers are white but ſmaller than they, and ſmelling very ſweete, after which follow ſuch like powches with yellowiſh feede in them the roote periſheth yearely. 4. Thlafpi umbellatum Naſturtig folio Monspeliasum, Mompeliers umbilleferous Muſtard. them reſembling thoſe of the common garden Creffes: the flowers are white in ſpikie rundles or umbells at the The falkes of this Muſtard are many and greater than in the other before, bearing many more jagged leaves on - toppes which give ſmaller ſeede than the others but as ſharpe as any of them. The Place. Some of theſe grow about Mompelier, and the greater number in Cardy, and bat in gardens with us. iba The die kinde 84 CHAP 13. TRIBE7 Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Tblafpi Creticum álbum umbellatum majua. Great white Candy Muſtard. 3. Thlafpi umbellatum arvenſe Iberidia folio. Variable flowred Muſtard. vo Unk erok 2014 VIII > 3. Thiappi umbellatum Creticum flore albo odorato. Svpeete Treakle-Muſtard with a white flower. 4. Thlapi umbell'atam Nafturtij folio Minſpelo Mompeliers umbilliferous Muſtard. istemi 27 Wh 4th ws TRIBE7 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.14, 8ẠT The Time. is uſually not untill Ialy. They hower and feede about the ſame time that the Candy kindes doë, expreſſed in my former booke, which The fira Bauhinus calleth Thlafpi Creticum flore albo magus, and I thinke it to be the Thlafpi Narbonenfe Cena povuculifolio of Lobel, which as he faith the Italiant and Matthiolus accounted an Alyssum, the ſecond is taken to be the Tbkapi Allobrogicum of Clufius; and the Thlafpidy alived genus vel tertium Tragi, the Thlafpi amarum of Tam Bermontaw and the Nafturtium ſylvestre of Lugdunenfis, which Bauhinus entituleth Thlafpi umbellatums arvenſe Teridifolio, as I doe: the third is the fourth Thlafpi of Clufius called parvum odorato flore, which Bauhinus calleth Thlapiambellatum Creticum froge albo odoro minus : the laſt is called by Lobel Thlaspi alterum minus umbellatum Nafiri bortenfis foljo Narbonenſe, which Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus doc both remember, the one by the name of Thiapi aliud umbellatum Pene, and the other by the name of Thlafpi Narbonenſe ambellatum. The vertues of theſe herbes are to be referred to the former, for being almoſt as ſharpe they cannot but worke the like effects, yet in a weaker manner, and therefore thús much ſhall be ſufficient for them. The Vertues. CHAP. XIIII. jo MU Thlafpi Montanum, Mountainē Treakle-Muſtard. He next kinde of Treakle-Muſtards that are to be ſpoken of, are thoſe that grow upon high hills and mountaines and in rockie ſtonie places, 1. Thlafpi montanum Glaſti folio majus. Clufius his Hungarian Trcakle Muſtard. This Thlafpi riſech up with divers ſmall but ſtrong ſtalkes a foote or more high, ſet at diſtances with long and ſomewhat broad leaves, compaſſing it at the bottome as the Brafica campeftris doth, and nëare unto the ſame colour, greene above and grayiſh underneath ſmelling ſomewhat like onto Garlike, as thoſe alſo doe that lie upon the ground: the flowers are many and white plentifully growing at the toppes without any ſent, 1. Thlafpi moniazum Glaffifolio majus. which afterwards give hard aud flat powches, not parted as o- Clufius his firſt Hungarian Treafle-Muſtard. thers are but whole and round ſticking forth in the middle like a buckler, in the middle whereof lieth but one ſeede, theroore is bulhie and full of ſtrings and fibres that contiune many yeares. 2. Thlafpi montanum Glafti folio minus. The ſmall Treakle-Muſtard of Baden. This hath a great many ſmall leaves lying on the ground round about the roote, very like unto the blew Dayſie, full of juyce, and of a darke blewiſh greene colour, among which riſe up di- vers ſtalkes about a foore high, bearing thereon many leaves longer and more pointed than the lower, and at the toppes fun- dry white flowers one above another, which afterwards bring fat powches like thoſe of Shepheards purſe : the roote is long white and fibrous. 3. Thlaspi montanum ſemper virens: Evergreene Mountaine Muſtard, The falke of this Thlaspi is ſomewhat great and wooddy, co- vered from the roote upwards to the branches, with a browniſh ruggedbarke ſet with divers long white leaves at ſpaces, fome- what like to thoſe of Stocke-Gillow flowers bat ſmaller and vë- ty quicke and ſharpe in taſte : at the toppes of the branches which are many and much diſperſed ſtand tufts of white flowers after which come fuch like husks as are in the common Thlapi, and ſuch like feede in them very hot and ſharpe: the Toute ſpreadeth it felfe into many branches and periſheth not, but abideth with the femme alſo above ground uncorrupted ma- 4. Thlaspiſaxatile rotundifolium. Mountaine Treakle-Muſtard with round leaves. mountaine Thlafpi bath riſing from a ſmall long yellow- ith roote many ſmall weake bending ſtalkes a foote high, ſhoo- ting forth fibres at the joynts as they lie next the ground, where the leaves grow ſmall and ſomewhat round, from the upper joynts ſpring forth ſmall naked branches an hand breadth long, very flender foot Italkes, wherein is contai- 5. Thlafpi Alpinum minus capitulo rotunde. Small mountaine Muſtard with round heads. This ſmall mountaine Thlafpi hath from among many ſmall ſhort leaves, that grow next the ground being wing up about a foote high, branched at the toppes , and bearing a few narrow long leaves on them, and ſmall white flowers above them, after which follow ſmall round feede veſſells divided by a ſmall skinne into two eth ſomewhat great at the toppe and ſmaller downewards, Сҫсс 6. Thlafps ny yeares. This a ned very ſmall feede. 842 CH A P, 14, TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. 2 Thlafpi montanum Glaſtifolio minus. The Imaller Treakle-Muſtard of Baden. 65ebote 34 Thlafpi montanum ſemper virens. Evergreene mountaine Muſtard, non Home bigold 3 ਨੇ HE * - Genoa 2015 5. Thlafpi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo. Small mountaine Muſtard with round heads, I'I. Thlafpi montanum luteum majus. The grearer yellow Thlafpi. 85 Para TIHINTA 2 TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants, Ghap.14. 843 13. Thlaspi Veronicæ folio. 14.15, Thlaspi montanum Vermiculato acuxo folio; Treakle Muſtard yvigh Speedewell leaves, & alterum carnoſo rotundo folio. Treakle Muſtard výith very ſmall and pointed leavess and another yvith ſmall thicke leaves, 31001 bacteria 19 e been ។ obodan Bi R int ſomewhat great. the roote is ſmall and long, 6, Thlafpi Alpinum majus capitulo rotundo. Thé gréatër mountainē Mulbard with round hêades. Thegreater kinde hath divers heads or tufts of ſomewhat longer leaves next, the ground, from the middle of each whereof riſeth up a bigger ſtalke, ſet with narrow leaves up to the toppes, where they branch forth and beare duch like white flowers and round heades with feede, as the leder kinde doth but larger : the roote likewiſe is Thisfrall Thlafpi hath many ſmall branches creeping by the ground of foure or five inches long with ſomē few 7: Thlaſpi Alpinum repens. Creệping mountaine Treakle Muſtard. leaves that are ſomewhat round fet without order on them, and at the toppes many white flowers ſomewhat Jargeand great, in whoſe places afterwards come fmall flat powches, containing ſeede in talte like unto Rocket: 8. Thlafpi parvum faxatile flore rubente. Smallreddiſh flowrêd Treakle-Muſtard. The roote of this Thlafpi is white and long, from whence come three or foure round upright yet weakeſtalkes , felves, ofa pale greene colour, and thoſe that grow up higher ſmaller and narrower up to the toppes, where the ho were made of foure leaves apeece, ftand in cuftes many ſet together of a pale reddiſh or bluſh colour, Striped paleche tufts, for from the middle riſe other flowers afterwards upon long foote (talkes, and fat feede-velſels after they are part wich charpe reede in them, but the rootes and leaves are bitter . 9. Thlafpi ſaxatile Polygalæ folio. Mountaine Thlafpi with Lentill-like leaves. The falkes of this Thlaſpi riſe to be about a footę high having ſmall leaves on them, in forme like unto Polygala or Mikeworte , but much'finaller or rather like unto thoſe of the pulſe we call Lentills (and in ſome countries: Tilles) that is ſomewhat longer than round: the flowers are many ſmall and white perking on the toppes of the Atalkes, which afterwards give ſmall round feede veſſells, parted in the middle with very ſmall ſeede cherein. From a ſmall long roote ſpring forth Lundry weake branches ſcarce able to ſtand upright, ſet with divers ſmall 10. Thlaſpi 12ont anum luteum majus. The greater yellow, Thlaſpi, long and ſomewhat narrow leaves a litele hoary without order, ſomewhat like unto Serpillum Mother of Time: at the toppes grow many ſmall yellow flowers ſet together in a tuft or umbell ſomething large, where afterward Stand ſmall feede veflells with very ſmall feede in them. The leaves of this Thlafpi are ſmall fomewhat long and narrow, pointed at the ends like unto the laſt, but ſmaller, rough and hoary withall, the ſtalkes are browne leaning downe to the ground rough and IT. Thlafpi montanum luteum minus, The leſſer yellow Thlafpi. boary likewiſe, bearing many flowers at the toppes of them fomewhat larger than the laſt, and Сcce 3 of Cr 844 CH A P.14, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET of a deeper yellow colour almoft like the Wall flower freny deaff being round pointed and cut in in the midi. , afterwiele come rough and hoary round feede veſſels, with a pointell ficking forth in the middle of every one containing one flat round yellowiſh ſeede in them the roote is ſmall and long and ſpringeth new leaves and ſtalkes every yearë : this hath but little ſharpeneſſe in it. 12. Thlaſpi Veronicæ folio. Treakle-Muſtard with Specde-well leaves. This Thlafpi hath divers leaves lying next the ground rough or hairy and almoft round, of the bignelie ofite nayle of ones thumbe,and of a deepegreene colour every one apon a chort footeftalke, ſomewhat reſembling de leaves of Speedewell : the ſtalke is hairy halfe a foote high branching uſually from the bottome, and ſometimes without branches,fet with very few leaves that compaffo them at the bottomes and bearing at the toppes ne ſpike faſhion, containing in each a ſmall browniſh yellow feede ſomewhat ſharpe in rafte : the roote is white and long 13. Thlafpi montanum vermiculato acuto folio. Treakle-Muſtard with very ſmall and pointed leaves. From a great white hard roote riſe ſundry chicke and ſhort fiveld talkes above a ſpan long, thicke fet wik very ſmall leaves without order being narrow and almoſt round, & pointed at the ends, fomewhat hairy abonele edges and of a ſad greene colour, bue (maller upwards unto the flowers at the toppes which grow many bulbing together in a large umbell, conſiſting of foure white or ſomewhat reddiſh leaves, the under couple being grease then the upper with lome yellow threds in the middle : the feede followeth in broad round hat powches, hol lowed in the middle like a Spoone on that fide next the ſtalke and bunching or bellying forth on the outlide, flat alſo at the head, with a ſeame in the middle as is ſeene in many ſorts of theſe Thlaſpies which is flat and yellow in boththe ſides. 14 Thlafpi montanum carnoſo rotundo folio. Treakle-Muſtard with ſmall thicke leaves. The roote of this ſmall Thlafpi is long, ſmooth, white and hard, from whence ſpring divers reddiſh falkes , tee thicke with ſmall leaves that are fleſhic,and not much broader then the powches with ſeede,of a blewith greene colour, yer ſmaller and narrower up to the toppes, where the flowers ſtand in a ſmall round tuft of a bluſh colour ſtriped with reddiſh lines or ſtrakes : after which come ſmaller flat pouches a little dented at the toppes and pur- pliſh with ſmall ſeede in them like the other bur leffe. The Place, All theſe Muſtards grow on hills and in rocky ſtony places in ſeverall Countries, yet ſome of them are found in our owne Land in the likeftony places. The Time. They all for the moſt part flower and give their feede in the Sommer moneths, yer ſome ſooner or neare the Spring The Names. The firſt of theſe is called by Lobel, Camerarius, and Tabermontanus Thlaspi Pannonicum Clufii, by Cla fine himſelfe Thlafpi primum vel montanum peltatum; and by Bauhinus Thlafpi montanum Glafti folio majus : the fecond is the ſecond Thlafpi montanum of Clufius, called alſo by him Thlafpi Badenfe, by Lobel and Tabermontanus Thlaa Spi album ſupinum, Columna mentioneth it under the title of Thlaſpi mont anum primum burſa paftoris fructe , which Bauhinus calleth Thlafpi Alpinum Glafti folio minus according to his correction in his Appendix : the third is Lugdunenſis his Thlafpi montanum candidum,and called by Baubinus Thlafpi montanum ſemper virens : the fourth Banhinus onely maketh mention of by the name of Thlafpi ſaxatile rotundifolium : the fift is called by Camerarins in his Epitome upon Matthiolus and in horto, Thlafpi tertium ſaxatile and by Baxhinus in his Matthiolus Thlap ſaxatile minore folio, but in his Pinax and Prodromus, Thlafpi Alpinum minus capitulo rotundo, and by Poxa in his deſcription of Mount Baldus Thlafpi petreum Myagroides : the fixt is the third 7 hlaſpi ſaxatile of Matthiolus , which Lugdunenfis and Thalius doe alſo mention, but Thalius his deſcription thereof is much difering from it, and Camerarins upon Matthiolus faith hee never found that lort among rockes and ſtony places, but in the fields and under hedges, and therefore in his Matthiolus he letteth forth that figure of that which grew with them, and omitted the other of Matthiolus, Bauhinus afterwards faith that ſuch an one as Matthrolss ſet forth was brought him out of Italy and therefore he giveth the figures of them both in his Matthiolus and Frodromus by the title of Thlafpi Alpinum majus & minus capitulo rotundo, the ſeaventh is called by Bauhinus onely Thlafpi Alpinum repen the eighth is the Lithothlaſpi quartumcarnofofolio of Columna and called by Baubinus Thlafpi par vum ſaxatile fare rubente : the ninth is called by Bauhinus Thlafpi ſaxatile Polygal efolio according to the correction in his Appendis , folio 519. at the latter end of his Pinax, but is among his Thlafpies folio 107. Vermiculato foljo : the tenth is Lola his Thlafpi ſupinum luteum which Baubinus entitületh Thlafpi montanum incanum luteum Serpillifolio majus, askee doth the eleventh Thlafpi ſaxatile incanum luteum Serpillifolio minus, and is the Ionthlafpi luteo flore incasen. montanum shoxbeadus of Columna : the twelfth is called by the learned of Mompelier, Thlafpi Veronicé folio , andes Bashinus faith is the Draba minima muralis Diofcoridis of Columns, and yet hee maketh it to be a Burſa pafara allo, calling it major loculo oblongo, but Columna ſaith it hath a ſharpe taſte like a Draba but fo hath not Borja paftoris : the thirteenth and the laſt are mentioned by Columna under the ſame titles here expreſſed. The Vertues. Theſe forts of Thlafpi alſo as they are all or the moſt of them of the like ſharpeneſle in talte unto the forme ſo they may bee of the fame qualities in operation but no ſpeciall properties being fet downe by any author that have made mention of them nor other private experience, I cannot ſpeake further concerning ay of them, CHAL TriBe 7 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. I5 845 CHAP. Xy. Thlaspi clypeatum. Buckler-like Thlafpi or Treakle-Muſtard. Fourth kind of Thlafpi is to be ſpoken of, whole difference from others conſiſteth chiefly in the feede vefſells which are formed fomewhac like a buckler, and thereof taketh the name, of which we have not many to entreat, but as they are they ſhall here follow. 1. Thlaspi clypeatum Hieracifolium majus. The great Buckler-Muſtard. This Thlaspi hath divers long leaves lying next to the ground, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of common Hawkeweede, but leffer and unevenly dented or rather waved about the edges, and a little hairy alſo, among which riſe up two or three weake crayling ſtalkes, with a few leaves thereon much ſmaller then thoſe below, without any dent or inciſion in them at all, at the toppes they {prezd a few branches, whereon are fet many pale yellow flowers made of foure leaves a peece, which after- wards give Aat round powches divided as it were into two round parts like bucklers, the footeſtalke ſtarding be tween them, and ending in a ſmall pointell, in each ſide whereof is conteined one feede of little or no ſharpe talte atal :the roote is ſmall and flender periſhing every yeare. 2. Thlafpi clypeatum aſperam minus. The leſſer Buckler-Muſtard. This other or leffer Buckler-Muſtard hath leſſer leaves but more rough and hairy then the former, decpely dented about the edges , and from them riſeth a ſmall weake ſtalke, divided at the toppe into two or three bran- ches, fer with narrow leaves and ſmall yellowiſh flowers, made of five leaves a peece at the toppes one above ang- ther ſpike faſhion, where afterwards ſtand ſmall Buckler-like heads, and pointed in the ſame manner as are in the former bûc ſmaller as the ſeede is alſo : the roote is ſmall and periſheth. 3. Thlafpi biſcutatum villoſum flore calcari donato. Spurre flowred Buckler Thlafpi. The leaves of this Thlafpi chat lye on the ground next the rooteare about two inches long & halfe an inch broad; cur in on the edges into deepe gaſhes being hairy and of a light hoary greene colour : the ſtalke is likewiſe hoary and hairy of a cubit high, ſet with ſuch like torne leaves but leſſer and compaſſing it about at the bottome bran- ched at the toppe and bearing large pale yellow flowers conſiſting of foure leaves a peece, with a ſmall heele or ſpurre behind like unto thofe of Todeflaxe, with a ſmall pointell and ſome threads about it in the middle ſtanding in rough huskes , after the flowers are paſt appeare ſuch like buckler-like feede veſſels as are in the former, parted into two ſides, with a pricke in the middle betweene them ſtanding forth : the roote is thicke and long of the big- neffe of ones little finger of a taſte betweene ſweet and ſharpe, but the leaves and ſeede much more ſharpe and bis ting upon the tongue. 4.. Thlafpi clypedtem minus Serpillifolio. Small Buckler-Muſtard with wild Time leaves. This is a very ſmall herbe not above foure or five inches high whoſe lower leaves are as ſmall as thoſe of Moa ther of Time, of a whitiſh yellow greene colour thoſe on the ſtalkes are like the other but ſmaller, and thickly 1. Thlafpi clypeatum Hieracifolium majus, The greater Buckler-muſtard. $. Thlaſpiclypeatum arboreſcens Creticum. The great Buckler- mufard of Çandı. 23 ANKA Cccc 3 for 846 CHAP 16, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 27 at let thereon the flowers are ſmall and yellow like the laſt, and ſo are the ſecde vefſells but cleare and tranſparen, like cleare Parchment ſomewhat yellowiſh: the taſte whereof is ſmall like the firſt. 5. Thlafpi clypeatum arboreſcens Creticum. The great Buckler-Thlafpi of Candy. cubits length and wooddy alſo, with two hoary thicke leaves ſer all along the branches, many of them turning are of a fhioned Bucklers among the Venetians, with ſmall round flat feede within them, and ſomewhat ſharpe: the toote is thicke, ſhort and wooddy, with divers ſtrings and fibres thereto. The Place. Some of theſe forts are naturally growing about himmelier and the parts not farre off , ſome alfo abcur Naty as Alpinm . The Time, They flower and give their feede about the ſame time that the others beforë ſét downe doe , or for what later. The Names. The firkt is called by LobelThlafpi parvum Hieracifolium, five Linaria latea Monfpelsenfium, by (lafu Thai clypeatum, by Camerarius Thlafpi biſcutatum uel Lunaria bifulcata, by Lugdunenfis Lunaria lutea Dalechami Thlafpi clypeatum minus, but in Gerard the figure is miffet, the greater in ſtead of the leffer as the deſcriptions des clare, and by Banhinus Thlafpi biſcutatum afperum Hieracifolium majus : the ſecond Columna calleth lendrala Alyſſoides Apula fpicata and by B auhinus Thlafpi biſontatum aſperum minus : the third Columna caileth Levering montanum flore pedato,referring it rather to Lexcoium then to a Thlaſpi.although the feede veflells are farre dift. biſcutatum villoſum flore calari dorata : the fourth is called by LobelTblaſpi alterum minus Clypeatum Serpilifoli, by Lugdunenfis Thlafpi minus clypeatum Pere, by Columna Thlafpi minimum ſpicatum lunatum, by Cefalpinus Living ria Greca quarta, and by Bauhinus Thlafpi clypeatum Serpillifoliom; the laſt is ſo named by Alpines in his booke of exoticke plants as it is in the title, The Vertnes, There is none of theſe herbes ofhalfe that fierceneſſe or ſharpeneſſe that many of the others beforē are, neythër is any of them uſed in Phyſicke that I know for any purpoſe, but ſerve onely as varieties in nature to pleaſe a the curious. CHAP. XVI. Thlafpi fruticoſum. Shrubby, bufhie, or wooddy Treakle-Multard. Fift kind of Thlafpi is of thoſe that grow greater then the reſt and more wooddy like a ſmal buſh, whereof there are ſome varieties here to be expreſſed. 1. Thlafpi fruticoſum Leucoij folio latifolium, The broader leafed wooddy Treakle-Muſtard. This broad leafed wooddy Thlafpi riſeth up with a wooddy round (talke halfe a yard high bearing thereon long pale greene leaves like unto thoſe of the Stock-Gilloflower but ſhorter , and narrower the flowers that ſtand at the toppe are ſomewhat large and of a pale which yellow colour,after which follow ſeede vefſells made like ſhields parted into two parts, as many other of the form mer forts are. 2. Thlafpi fruticoſum Leucoij folio anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed wooddy Treakle-Muſtard, This other wooddy Thlafpi ſpreadeth with many branches thicke fet with narrow long leaves, very like unto the leffer Sea Leucoium : the flowers at the top are white ftanding many together in ſhort ſpikes, which tarmei- to ſmall flat ſeede veſſells like unto the reſt : the roote is white long and wooddy ſpreading mach under ground . 3. Thlaſpi fruticoſum Hifpanicum. Spaniſh wooddy Treakle-Muſtard. This Thlafpi ſhooteth forth many weake hard and wooddy ſtalkes, ſcafe able to ſtand upright, thicke fet on all fides with rough hairy leaves like unto Savory up to the toppe where grow many ſmall white flowers in fort ſpikes and after them ſmall flat powches with feede in them: the roote is hard and wooddy periſhing every year. 4. Thlafpi fruticoſum ſpinofum. Thorny Treakle-Muſtard. This thorny Thlafpi rifeth up with divers hard wooddy ſtalkes branching forth diverfly , ſet in divers places with ſhort and ſharpe thornes, the leaves are diſperſed on the branches without any order, at ſome places one or two together and at others more, which are ſmall and long, pointed at the ends, and hoary as it were all over eſpecially on the underſide : the flowers are white ſtanding thicke together at the firft, but afterwards grow into long folket where come ſmall feede veſſells like unto the ſmaller forts of Thlafpi: the roote ſpreadeth divers wayes , yerdi- deth not but periſheth as the reſt doe. Hoary Thlaſpi This Thlafpi of Machlimgrowech firft with many long and whitính hoary leaves lying on the ground , and ales wards buſhing thicke upon the fiender weake (talkes, beare a number of fmall white flowers at the toppes in tufts, and afterwards ſpread more in length, where follow Imall round feede veflells a little pointed at the ends containing ſmall feede cherein, and certe charpe then any others the role is long and white periſhing aferlerde flowers but no feede neither did it endure long after in my Garden, time every yeare, but rayſing it felfe againe of the ſhed ſeede. Sometimes I have ſeene chis kind to give double The Flore duplist TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants, CH A P.16, 847 1. Thlafpi fruricoſum folio Leucoij anguftifolium, Narrow leafed wooddy Treakle-muſtard. DO Side a x2 Thlafpi pinofum fratico 10, Thorny Treakle,maſtard. 3. Thlafpi fruticoſum Hiſpanicum. Spaniſh vvooddy Treable-muſtard, şi Thlafpi incaxum Mechlinienſe. Hoary Thlafpi of Mechlin. los 848 CH A P, 17, TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. The Place and Italy, and ſome in the Low Countries, the ſame alſo that were thought proper to ſome countries have beene found alſo in others. The Time. They all flower in Summer, and give their ripe ſeede ſhortly after, but few of them abiding after the fede is ripe, The Names. The firſt is called by Banbinus Thlafpi fruticoſum Lencoij folio latifolium, as it is in the title : the ſecond iscale led by Lobel in his Obſervations Thlaſpi fruticofum folio Lencoij marini minoris , whom Lugdunenfis and Tabermen. tanus doe follow, but Bauhinus calleth it Thlafpi Lencoij folio anguſtifolium ; and Camerarins Thlafpi ſempervirens biflorum : the third is ca led by Lobel Thlafpi fruticoſum alterum, and to doe Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus ; and hirſuto : the fourth is called by Lobel and other ſince him Thlafpi fruticoſum ſpinofam Narbonenſe or Thlafpi Spino. as Clafius thinketh is his Thlafpi fextum Hifpanicam albo, flore, by Baubinus Thlafpi fruticoſum folio Thymbra fum : the fift is called by Lobel and Clufius Thlafpi incanum Mechlinienſe, by Bauhinus Thlafpi fruticoſum incanum, who takech it to be Thlafpi incanum fruticoſum Franconia of Camerarius in horto, as alſo the Iberis of Tabermont a nus which Gerard hath expreſſed under the title of Thlafpi fruticoſum. Some of theſe forts as are ſharpe as any of the former which therefore may be judged as conduceable for the greefes the firſt ſorts were appropriate as they : the others that are little or nothing ſharpe are held to be unpro- fitable, The Vertues. CHAP. XVII. mm Thlafpi exoticum, Strange faſhioned Thlaſpi. He laſt kinde of theſe Treakle-Muſtards are ſuch as are in forme of leaves, or growing farre differing from all the other kindes and not from the ſtrange countries where they grow. 1. 7 hlaſpi hederacenm. Ivie leafed Treakle-Muſtard. This Thlafpi ſhooterh up with many weake tender ftalkes leaning downewards, and rather cree- ping upon the ground, than raiſing it ſelfe to be much above a ſpanne high diſperſedly ſet with ſmall broad leaves, thicke and ſhort, broad at the bottome, cornered about the middle, and pointed at the end, fome- what reſembling Ivye leaves: the flowers are ſmall and white growing ſpike faſhion at the toppes of the bran- ches, which afterwards yeeld ſmall round feede vefſells parted at the ends containing ſmall feede and ſharpe,like Thlafpie : the roote is ſmall, long and fibrous periſhing every yeare, 91, Thlafpi Hederaceu n. 2 Thlafpi aliud Lunatis folijs five Lunaria Magorum Arabem Lobelij . Avie leafed Treakle. Muſtard, Strange Mooneyvort-like Treakle Muttard. 3 } a 77 2. Tild. TRIBE 7. CHA P.8, 849 The Theater of Plants, 2.Thlaſpi alind Lunarys folijs fave Lunaria Magori Arabum Lobelio, Strange Mooneworte-like Treakle-Muſtard. Although it be not determined by Lobel to what gene this plant is to be referred, yet I have preſumed to the foreta forth in March from an aſh coloured bending wooddy roote divers leaves fomewhat like unto a Lua wering or like unto the new ſprung leaves of the French round leafed Sorrell , and almoſt like alſo to thoſe of the Hvielefed Treakle. Muſtard, hee neither faw flowers nor fruit : he found this hee faith onely in Savoy, in the vallyes that are betweene that high bill called Mons Seny, and Saint Iean de Morienne. 3. Thlafpi Alexandrinun. Levant Thlafpi or of Alexandria, This isa ſmall plant but very beautifull , ſcarſe halfe a foote high, from whoſe rontê which is long and flen- derrileh vp divers branched ſtalkes, at each joint whereof where it brancheth groweth a large round leafe com pallingthe ſtalke on both ſides, round like unto thoſe of Thoroughwaxe , from the toppes of the branches come forth many flowers, and after them ſmallround ſeede veffells ending in a point, parted in the middle by a skinne, in each whereof lie ſmall ſeede. The Time, The first Lobel faich hee foundin Portland which is an Iland belonging to Correwall nor farre from Plimmodith inthe Welt of England, and in divers of the ſea coaſtes thereabouts : the ſecond he likewiſe found he faith in Saw vojas it is ſet downe in the deſcripion : the laſt came froin Alexandria and other parts of Syria. The Place The firit flowreth and ſeedeth plentifully both in the naturall places, and whether it is tranſplanted in the Sum- mer moneths : but the ſecond, as is ſaid was not knowne : the laſt as comming out of an horier climate is ſome- what more tender and hard to be kept a Winter for it beareth not the firſt yeare, and hardly the next but very late, The Names, The first is called by Lobel Thlafpi hederaceum, and ſo doth Lugdunenfis, and others that have made mention thereof fince; Baubinus calleth it Thlafpi repens hederæ folio: the ſecond is called by Lobel Lunaris Magorum Aras bus , as he faith the Italians doc callit : Bauhinus callech chế laſt Thlafpi Ale scandrinum being ſo called by Cora tufus who ſent the ſeede. The Vertues. There hath no triallbeene made of any of theſe ſorts by any that I know, and therefore thus much ſhall fuffice to have ſpoken of both of thoſe and the others before, for I intended not to invent receipts of thoſe things I men- tion, but to relate what I have reade or knowne to be practiſed, AY CHAP. X VIII. Draba five Arabis. Arabian Muſtard. neareſt both in forme and qualitie unto the Thlafpi is this herbe Draba which I have Engliſhed Arabian Maſtard for want of a firrer name, for although the Latine or Greeke name (whether ye will, or neither if ye will) may ſeeme to 1. Draba vulgaris. urgean Arabian originall, yet we find that The more common or knowne Arabian Muſtard. itis as an adulterate a Greek name asa La- tine, and not thought to be of Dioſcorides his owne ſetting downe, but intruded by others into fome copies of his , becauſe others that are more anthenticke have it not at all: the ancients have mentioned but one fort , but theſe later times have produced divers orhers, which have beene ſo called of the likeneffe in fome parts, unto the moſt knowne and common. 1. Draba valgaris. The more common or knowne Arabian Mustard. This Arabian Muſtard from a creeping white rootē fhootech up in divers places many ſtraight ſtraked falkes fet about with grayiſh greene leaves, ſomewhat broad. and not very long, a litle pointed at the end, and broad at the bottome compaſſing them, but thoſe that grow at the foote of them have every one a ſhort foote ſtalke and dented unevenly about the edges : the toppes of the ſtalkes are ſpread into many branches, all of them riſing to an e- qual height, with many ſmall whiteflowers ſet thereon of foure leaves apeece, forming a large tuft or umbell,where : into two parts like fome of the former Thlafpies with a ſmall pointell at the end, containing in each part one, feede ſomewhat ſharpe as the leaves are a little alſo : this by the creeping rootes maintainech it felfe in the Winter 2. Draba minor capitulis orbicularibus, The ſmaller Arabian Muſtard. This ſmaller fort hath divers hairy leaves riſing from the roote ſomewhat dented about the edges, and ſtanding upon long foote ſtalkes, from among which ſpring up a ſmall ſlender falke about an hand breadth high, having a few leaves much longer and narrower fer thereon, and from the middle thereof plentifully ſtored with ſmall. branches and round heads on chem ( for the flowers have are and periſherh not. not 850 CHAP 18. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBT is realo nable gre for the ſmallmeffe of the plant with ſmall fibres annexed thereunto and living many yeares. 3. Draba tenuifolio. Thinne leafed Arabian Muſtard. From a ſmall long white roote riſe brittle ſhort ftalkês about a foote long, with ſmall branches towardeste fing them at the bottome, of a fieric hot and ſharpe tafte : the flowers ftand at the toppes as it wete ſpike-falion, toppes, fet with a few pale greene leaves of two inches longand one broad, dented about the edges and combie ſmall and white, which afterwards give ſmall round heads every one ſet upon a long foote ſtalke. 4. Draba alba filiquoſa repens. The more creeping codded Arabian Muſtard. This more creeping ſquarc codded Arabian Moſtard fendeth forth many heads of leaves compaffing one ano. ther circlewiſe , chicke full of and from the midſt of them ſeverall weake ſtalkes a foote or more long, upon a whom grow ſmaller leaves and broader at the bottomés where they compafle them, ſet at ſeverall diſtances, at the toppes whereof come forth divers white flowers in a ſmall tuft ſtanding one above another , more ſeparate as they flower, making a long ſpike, and give ſmall long and round coddes, which parting into two parts, thew the ſmall reddiſh feede within them cleaving to each ſide : the roote is ſmall and creepech ſpreading farre about 5. Draba alba filiguoſ a minor. The leffer codded Arabian Maſtard. This ſmaller fort hath divers branches of leaves riſing from thêroote which lying on the ground or a little covea red with earth ſhoote forth ſmall fibres whereby it creeperh farre about : the leaves are broad at the point and {maller at the bottome, dented into ſome deepe dents or notches, the greateſt whereof are lowelt, of a grayiſh greene colour which fo abide the firſt Winter and then ſomewhat earely before the beginning of Summer follow. ing, from among them riſe fundry upright ſlenderthairy, ſtalkes halfe a{foote high, let with leffer leaves which compaffe the ſtalkes at the bottome,after which come flender long and round coddes, like to thoſe of the ordinary Muſtard, containing within them in a double row ſmall reddiſh ſeede: the roote is ſmall and white, ſending forth ſuch like branches of leaves yearely abiding all the Winter after. 6. Draba Eryſimi fiore & filiquis. Baſtard Arabian Muſtard, This ſmall plant hath divers ſuch like branches of hairy whitiſh leaves lying about the rootē, lightly dented a- bout the edges, every one on a ſmall foote ſtalke, from among which riſe up weake and flender falkes, fer wich the like leaves and ſundry ſmall yellowiſh flowers at the toppes, whom ſmall long coddes doe follow, contai- ning ſmall ſharpe ſtede: the roote is of the bigneſfe of a finger, white and long, ſet without, or with very few fibres. 7. Draba løtea, Yellow Arabian Muſtard, The laſt plant is not ſo ſmall as this is great, ſhooting forth ſquare, but weakeſtalkes, fourè or five foote long or more, not able to ſtand upright, but lie on the ground, oftentimes, fet orderly with long and ſomewhat broad greene leaves, a little hairy and dented about the edges, ſpreading many long branches, all of them frored 4 Draba alba filiquoſa repens. 5. Draba alba ſiliquo ca mino'. The more creeping codded Arabian Muſtard. The lefler codded Arabian Maſtard. ga with TRIBE 7 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 18. 851 6. Draba Eryfimi flore e filiquis. o dedicata 7. Draha lutea. Yellow Arabian Mustard. Baſtard Arabian Muſtard, as won afgevise si Jaran Glori: Our worsharolas obecne boer e unor ene odpusi 0 boom 들 ​nad 95 with very ſmall yellow flowers,growing fcatreringly ac the toppes with ſome ſmall leaves among them, which turne into very ſlender and limber löng pods,with very ſmall yellowiſh feede in them very ſharpe and bicing up. on the tongue : the roote groweth to be very great and ſomewhat wooddy, very ſtrong and fierce both in ſmell and taſte,abiding under ground many yeares,but loofing all Gtalkes and leaves above ground every yeare. 8. Draba flore cæruleo galeato. Hooded Arabian Muſtard with blew flowers. For ſome likeneſſe unto Draba is this plant referred thereunto, although in many things much differing : the roots confit of many long white ſtrings and fibres like unto the Aſclepias Swallowort, of an hot but aromaticali and ſpicy taſte , which uſually ſendeth forth but one ſtalke, yet ſometimes two ſtraight ſmooth and ſtraked, about halfe a yard high, ſpread into ſome few branches, bearing hoodded blew flowers like thoſe of Orchis or Dogs ftones of an inch long, ſtanding on each ſide of them to the toppes : the lower greene leaves are about two inches long and ſcarſe one broad (mooth and deated about the edges, but thoſe that grow up higher and but few upon the ſtalkes are narrower and more pointed. The Place. The firk Clufius faith he found as plentifully about the borders of the fields at Vienna, as others have done in other places, and ſo likewiſe the fourth and fift, the ſecond being not mentioned where it grew, the third was tound about Bononia : the fixt Lobel ſaith groweth not farre from Mompelier : the ſeaventh at Tubing neare the river Neccar about Heidelberg and Bornis in Rbatia among the Switzers : the laſt is naturali in certaine places of Narbone in France, The Time. They doe all flowēr in the moneths of Irine and Iuly and their feed ripeneth in the meane time. The Names, Itis called in Greeke.ó eelisz; späißri and fome in Latine Arabis and Draba but from whence deduced itis not yet found out, although Lobel and Pena doe gheſſe much thereabouts:for divers writers have obſerved, thar this later witers, for neither Galen nor Oribafius who both followed Diofcorides method and wrote moſt of the fame things make any mention thereof at all, no more doe Atius nor Paulus Ægineta who in the ſame manner and his plants, yet Cordys thinketh that Pliny meaneth this planr under the name of Driophonon : beſides it is twiſe order write of the ſame herbes with Dioſcorides, no nor Pliny neither who wrote out of Diofcorides the moſt of fer downe in ſome Greeke copies that are manuſcripts, firſt in the Chapter next unto Thlafpi in his ſecond booke, well knowne now a dayes,and accepted by that name among all the moderne writers of herbes,and although Do- doneus miltook this and thought the Thlafpicreticune to be it,yet others ſoone found hiserrour & avoided it.Serapio callethit Naſturtium Orientale:the firſt is generally called Arabis and Draba vulgaris by all Authors, and Naſture led by Clufius Draba minor and by Baubini Draba minor capitulis orbicularibus : che third is called by Baubinus tium Babilonicum by Lobel, Bauhinus calleth it Draha ümbellata, vel Draba major capitulis donata:the fecond is cal- Draba tenuifolia veluti ſpicata : the fourth is called by Lobel Draba vel Arabis altera and fo by Lugdunenfis, and Eruca muralis by hiin alſo, by Clufius Draba tertia ſucculento folio, and by Bauhinu Draba alba fili- quoſa repens ,who thinketh it may be the Planta filiquifera Thlaspeos' generibus cognata of Thalius, but Thálius himſelfe thinketh it may agree with Lobelhis Sinapiand Thlafpi media planta : the fift is Cluſists his Drabaſecaine of Lobel whom Lugdunenfis followeth & Bauhinus calleth Draba Eryſimi flore & filiquis: the ſeventh is mentioned da which Bauhinys calieth Draba alba filiquoſa : the ſixt is that Sinapi and Thlafpi media Provincialis planta floribus lateis, and faith it may more fitly agree thereunto then unto the Solidagines, by which name he received it by Camerarim,both in his Epitome upon Matthiolus & in his Hortus medicus alſo by the name of Arabis quorand-m out of England, which maketh me much to ſuſpect that this Draba lutea is the ſame herbe that wee doe uſually here 852 CH A P. 19, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBZ. was alſo well knowne to Gerard in his time, although mentioned by him in a contrary place from the Solidago the cods of Saraſeros conſumed, meaning this plant and not that which he had deſcribed before for Solidago Sarafta in his Pinax Draba lutea ftri&tiffimis filiquis: the laſt Banhinus hath onely mentioned by the name of Draba na nica, whoſe ſeede he faith is blown away with the winde: Bathinus in his Matthiolas calleth it Draba energia cæruleo galeato, which as I fayd doth hardly or very little agree unto any Draba, The Vertues. The Arabian Muſtard being as ſharpe in taſte as any Thlaſpi;is accounted to be hot and dry,and thereby to be as effe&uall to all the purpoſes that Thlafpi or Creſſes ſerve unto, and as it is in Dioſcorides if the Chapter be bis is uſed in ſtead of Pepper to put among broths and meats and alſo being boyled with Priſane , is availeable to cm toughflegme that ſticketh in the breaſt and lungs, cauſing it to be caſely expectorate and ſpit forth. CHAP. XIX. Turritis five Turrita. Towers Muſtard. F this herbe there are two or three forts mentioned by ſome writers, whereof ſome of them referrë them as Banhinus doth unto the kinds of wilde Coleworts to whole cenſure I cannot ſo readily a- gree, in that the herbe in part but the feede chiefly is as hot and ſharpe in taſte as the Thlafpi or Drive ba, and therefore fittelt to be joyned next thereunto as comming neareſt unto their family, I. Turritis vulgatior. The more common Towers Muſtard. This more common fort of Towers Muſtard hath many rough hairy leaves full of ſappe or juice, of a deepe greene colour about two inches long and more then one broad, pointed at the ends and broadeſt in the middle, little or nothing dented about the edges,lying round about the head of the roore upon the ground, from among which riſe up divers rough and hairy ſtalkes neare two foote high, ſet orderly with ſuch like leaves one above another on all Gides thereof, but compaſſing them at the bottome which are narrower & longer pointed then thoſe below: at the toppes of the ſtalkes which are ſeldome branched, grow many very ſmall white flowers as it were in a tuft together, but flower by degrees. the loweſt firſt, and bring forth long ſlender cods preſently after, which ſtanding upright round about the ſtalkes before the higheh flowers are blowne, the whole ſtalkes féeme like Pyramides , Steeples or Towers from whence it tooke the name, in which cods are contained Imall browne and ſharpe bi- ting feed the root is compoſed of many white fibres or ſtrings ſeldome abiding after it hath given feede thereof, o anu slida bu de bolas I. Tarvitis vulgatior. moncello giro stidio 2. Turritis major. Pa Common Towers Muſtard. a habboo gnuidad codonid to The greater Towers Muſtard. gozato morto na co word todab fobis Sed ន SO) 59 int it can Colors bono big corrup's mi sem but TRIBE7. The Theater of Plants. CHAP, 20, 853 butbeing ſhed, there doth ſpring up divers planes before winter and fo abide to flower and feede the next Sommer. This greater fort ſpreadeth many leaves upon the ground ſomewhat greater & longer and not ſo rough or hairy as the former, fomewhat crumpled and waved about the edges, and of a paler or whiter greene colour, almoſt of the colour of the field Coleworts ( which onely thing in my opinion cauſed Banhinus and others to referre theſe forts untothe wilde Coleworts) the ſtalkes riſe higher and more branched the leaves on them compaſſing them at the bottomes, much more than the former, bearing ſmall whitiſh yellow flowers at the toppes,and long ſlender Cods like unto the other after them, but ſomewhat longer more crooked and not growing up fo ftraight about the falkes, but more looſely or ſparſedly, containing within them ſomewhat larger ſeede and not altogether fo fierce and Sharpe : the roote is white and thicke with fibres growing about it, which periſheth and is raiſed againe in the ſame manner. 3. Turritis Alpina, Mountaine Towers-Muſtard. This finall mountaine Towers Muſtard groweth up with a ſmall ſmooth round ſtalke little above a ſpanne high, having divers ſmall leaves at the foore thereof ſlightly waved about the edges, and of a pale greene colour, lon- geralochan thoſe that grow upon the ſtalke which are not many, and they ſmaller and ſhorter and without foote takes at the toppes whereofſtand many ſmall white flowers ſo cluſtering that they forme a ſhort ſpike, every one ſtanding on a long foore ſtalke: the coddes have not beene well obſerved : the roote is ſmall and white. The Place The firft delighteth to grow more on the open Sannie hills, and the ſecond more in the woodes and ſhadowye places, and both in Auſtria p entifully as Claſius faith where the laſt was found allo. The Time, Theſe flower early for the moſt part ſometime in April but uſuall in May, and the ſeede is ripe in Iune. The Names. Theſe herbes have not beene knowne to any of the ancient Hertariſtes either Greeke or Latines, neither yet to many of our moderne Writers, for I finde none of them to make mention chereof by the name of Türritis or Tura rite, bur Lobelin his Dutch Herball; Clufius, Tabermontanus, and Gerard from him whoſe figures were uſed for his Herball, and Bauhinus laſt of all, who yet, as I ſaid in the beginning of the Chapter referreth them rather to the kindes of Brafficaſylveſtris wilde Colewortes. The firſt is called by Cluſius Turrita vulgatior, and Turritis by Lobel , Tabermontanus calleth it alſo Vaccaria, and Bauhinus Braſſica ſylveſtris folijs integris & hispidis : the ſecond is called Turrita major by Clufius, but Thalius Braſſica ſylveſtris procera, and Bauhinus following Thalius rather than Clufus calleth it Braſſica ſylveſtris ramoſa tot a penè glabra : Bauhinus callech the laſt Braſſica ſylveſtris Alpina, als though as he ſaith it was ſent him by a skilfull Herbariſt by the name of Turritis Alpina. The Vertues. The fierce ſharpeneſſe of theſe herbes, and eſpecially the ſeedes doe plainely declare them to bee congeneres to the Muſtards, Creſſes, Thlafpijand the like, and no doubt will worke the ſame effects, although I have no author from whom I might declare any ſpeciall properties in them, and therefore I leave them to every ones practiſe to experiment their vertues. CHAP. XX Iberis Cardamantica, Sciatica Creſſes, Ciatica Creſſes are of two ſorts, of both which Matthiolus entreatech but in ſeverall places, the one in the end of the firſt booke under the title of Iberis, the other under Lepidium in the ſecond booke. 1. Iberis Nastarti folio. Sciatica Creſſes. This Iberis riſeth up with a round ftalke about two foote high ſpread into divers branches, whoſe lower leaves are ſomewhat larger than the upper, yet all of them cuc or torne on the edges, fomewhat like unto Garden Creffes but ſmaller : the flowers are ſmall and white growing at the toppes of the branches, where afterwards grow huskes like unto Creffes, with ſmaller browniſh feede therein than in the other, very ftrong and ſharpe in taſte more than the Creffes.. the roote is long, white and wooddý. 2. Ibery latiore folio Sciatica Creſſes with larger leaves. This other hath the lower leaves whole, fomewhat long and broad not rent or torne at all, but onely ſomewhaš deepely dented about the edges towards the ends very like unto thoſe of Thlaspi Creticum ſet forth here before among the Thlafpies, but thote that grow up higher are lefſer : the flowers and feede are like the former, and ſo is the roote likewiſe, and both roote and feede as ſharpe as it, The Place, Thele grow by the wayes fides in untilled places, and by the ſides of old walles, &c. The Time. They flower in the end of Inne, and cheir feede is ripe in Iuly. The Names, Leis called in Greeke by Diofcorides pºlepis i met de pia: Tre, Iberis ſive Cardamantic, quod Cardamo, id eft , Naftura tinted not to be bý good reaſons, becauſe by the teftimonie of Galen Iberis and Lepidium are all one (for in his ketch Booke De comp. medicam fecundum fotos, from the authority of Hygienus Hipparcus, hee faith thus : Glvestre colligito, &c. and Diofcorides hath a Chapter in his fecond Booke entituled for Lepidium, ſo comendicum dolores levere eft animais, berbam Iberidem quam aliqui Lepidium vocant, aut Naftsinn which doth not in qualitie fort with the reſt of the herbes there let downe before. Galen alſo in his booke that he would not ſpeake of one herbe in two places, beſides this Iberis is thruſt into theend of his firſt Booke, egwita likewife faith that Lepidium was called Iberis, being hot in the fourth degree and neare unto Dddd Crelles 854 CHA P.25, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE7 1. Iberis Nafturtij folio. Sciatica Creſſes. 2. iberis Cardamantice latiore folio. Sciatica Creſſes with larger leaves, DAAAA DAA IDAD सो or LU 18333 PK PA Sunni: 병 ​ä hell Creſſes in the properties: and in his third Booke and 77. Chapter, ſpeaking De Iſchiadis curatione, he faith, Lt totum iſchiadicos Sanitati reſtituit Iberidis herbe ulus quam Lepidium quoq; vocant they therefore that ſeparate them and make them different herbs are in an errour, but the ſaid Paulus Æginita in the ſame Booke and place ſheweth that there is another Iberis ſaying, Iberis fruticoſa que apud nos naſcitur Lauri folus fimilibus eo multo ampliori . bus respondere multis teſtimonia testantur, non ſolum in coxarum ſed in alijs quoque diuturnis affectibus ; which Ibery or Iberias altera is very likely to be the Lepidium of Pliny in his 19. Booke and 8. Chaprer, whereof he ſaith thu, Exit Lepidium in cubitulem altitudinem folens Laurinis, which Lepidium, by the judgement of the beſt of the later Writers is that herbe which ſome call Piperitis, and ſome Raphanus ſylveſtris; in Engliſh Dittander, whereof I ſhall ſpeake in the next Chapter. Damocrates, as Galen ſhe weth firſt, called it iberis, becaule he cured a friendo ? his in Iberia with this herbe, which he learned of another who knew not the name thereof, and therefore Dam. crates in a Booke of his called Clinicus fetteth downe in Iambicke Verſes both the forme of the herbe, and the place of growing, that others might know it, and the manner of the cure alſo for others to follow, which here to fecite were too tedious. Pliny calleth it Hiberis miſtaking the accent over the Iota, as it is likely. It is thoughe alſo by ſome that it is the Grias Apuleij . Matthiolus giveth the figure of the firſt in his greater figures , and of the other in his lefſer: Anguilara calleth the firſt Lepidium campeſtre, Tabermontanus Iberis ſecunda, Durextes Iberia, and Gerard Jberis Cardamantica, but Bauhinus Iberis Nafturtij folio : the other is called Iberis by Lugduweni, Dodonaws, Lacuna, Gefner in bortis and Caſalpinus , who yet faith it is Lepidium forte Columelle 3 by Anguilara Les pidiam bortenſe; by Lobel Iberis Cardamantica Lepidium Iberias Pauli ; and by B ankimus Iberis latiore folio: the Arabians call it Seitaragi and Hauſab : the Italians Iberride and Lepidio; the Spaniards Malinerfo montefiro, the French Paſſerage Sonnage and Nafitort ; the Germanes Wilderkers; the Dutch Seiatica Keriſ; and we in Engliſh likewiſe Sciatica Creffes. The Vertues. The leaves, but eſpecially the rootes while they are freth taken in the Sunmer time, beaten and made into a pultis or ſalve with old Axungia or Swines greaſe, and applied to the place pained with the Sciatica , to contine thereon for foure houres in men, and two houres in women, the place afterwards bathed with wine and ople mixed together, and then wrapped with wooll or skinnes after they have ſweate a little, will affuredly cares ſuch as is the gout in the hands or feete, but all other old griefes of the head, as inveterate rheumes, or in ang as ther part of the body that is hard to be cured, and faith allo that Damocrates cured hereby all thoſe dieafs uſeth in his Verſes, and faith that if any part of the griefe remaine, the ſame medicine after 20, daye", istobe apie plied againe : the ſame alfo is effectuali in the diſeaſes of the ſpleene:and applied to the skinne it takethaway the blemiſhes thereof, whether they be ſcarres, or leprofic,or (cabbes, or ſcurfe, &c, which although it exulcerate the lay,that if he roore be hung about the necke, or tied to the arme it will eaſe the paines of the tooth-ach . a CH A P, TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 25. 855 con bat CHAP. XXI. Coban I. Pipperitis five Lepidium vulgare; soal Pepperwort or Dittander. Lepidium five Piperitis. Pepperwort or Dittander. Aving ſhewed you in the laſt Chapter that there is another Lepedium differing from Iberis, I thinke it meete to ſhew you which We Tele it is, and place it next thereunto, and toge- ther with it expreffe ſome others, that for their likeneſſe and properties have obtained the ſame name, 1. Piperitis five! Lepidium vulgare, Dittander or Pepperworte. Our common Pepperworte called Ditcander, ſendeth forth ſomewhat long and broad leaves, of a light blewiſh greene colour finely dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, ſtanding upon round hard ſtalkes three or foure foote high, ſpreading many branches on all ſides, and ha- ving many ſmall white flowers at the toppes of them, af- ter which follow ſmall feede in ſmall heads; the roote is flender running much under ground, & ſhooting up againe in many places, and both leaves and roote are very hot and ſharpe in taſte like unto Pepper, for which cauſe it tooke the name. 2. Lepidium Monspeliacum Dentellaria di&tum. French Dittander or Scarre-worte. This herbe which is uſually called Dentellaria Rondeletij five Narbonenfum, lendeth forth a number of long and limber ſtalkes, reddiſh at the bottome, and lying downe upon the ground, and not ſtanding upright by reaſon of the length, which in my Garden became five or fixe foote long ſet with leaves on all ſides of them, being somewhat narrow, long, and ſmooth, of a fadde greene colour ſmal- ler atthe lower end, and compaſſing the ſtalkes about, but ol 2. Lepidium Monſpeliacum Dentellaria dictum. 3. Lepidium annuum. French Dittander or Scarre-Worte. Annuall Dittander or Scarre-worte. mo 1 A Dddd 2 leffer 856 CHA P. 22, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B1%. Leffer file up big her to the open wel the parte dijele branched, and dine break forth into divers darke purplish terwards is contained ſmall round and blackiſh ſeede very fharpe in taſte,exulcerating the skinne and burning it hits being layd thereon as the leaves doe alſo, the roote is compoſed of man great frings with a wooddy pici in the middle;running downe deepe into the ground and abiding many yeares,although both ſtalkes and leaves perico every yeare gaining freſh in the Spring. 3. Lepidium annuum. Anniall Dittander or Scarrewort. This Dittander or Scarrewort hath ſtalkes more upright then the laſt three or foure foote high, fet with fuch like leaves as the laſt but ſomewhat larger and compaſſing them at the bottomes the flowers are white, and hand upon ſmall branches ſpike faſhion one above another, which afterwards give ſmall round and pointed huskes like fome of the Thlaspies, wherein the feede is contained no leſſe hot and fierce in taſte and exulcerating the skin the in the former:the roote is ſmall and fibrous periſhing yearely. The Place. The firſt is found naturally growing in many places of this Landjas at Clare in Eſſex, nēare Exefter alſo, and up- on Rocheſter Common in Kent, at Sárle Abbey neare whamley in Lancaſhire, and in other places, but is uſually kept in Gardens : the other two are found about Mompelier in France The Time. The firſt flowreth in the end of tune and in Iuly, but the ſecond very late with us in Auguſt, and never gave ripe feede in England that ever I knew: the laſt flowreth infuly and the ſeede isripe in Auguft. The Names, Asmidior Lepidium in Greeke is ſo called as it is thought quod demid as ideft, maculas & fquammas in cute delent, or as others thinke and Tänem( ev quod acrimonia urenti alceret Lepidium alfo in Latine,yer this is not the Lepidium of Dioſcorides and G alex which is a fmaller herbe even the ſame I ſhewed you in the laſt Chapter; but is that Iberis fruticoſa of Paulus Ægineta,and Pling his Lepidium folijs laurinis alíoas I ſhewed you before : The firſt is called Piperitis by Fuchfius and Loniceras, by Tragus, Matthiolus and Camerarius Lepidium five Piperitis,and Lepidium magnum by Fuchfius, Turner and Cordus in Hiſtoria, Anguilara tooke it to be Lepidium Diofcoridis, it is Lepidium Plinij by Lobeland Dodoneas and Lepidinne Pauli& Plinij , by Matthiolus, Lugdunenſis and Caſalpinus, by Lobel. Raphanus ſylveſtris officinarum, and by Banbinus Lepidium latifolium : the ſecond is called Dentellaria Monpeliaca, by Gefner in bortis and Flammula, who faith it is called at Rome Herba Sančti Anthonij, by Lobel and Lugdunenfis, Dentellaria and Dent aria Rondeletij and Narbonenfium, Molybdena Plinij by Anguilera and Camerarius, who alſo faith it is called Crepanella by the Italians, Clufius, Durantes and Tabermont anns call it Plumbago and Plomba- go Plinij; Bellonius faith that they of Candy call it Saxiphago they of Lemnos Phrocalida,and they of Leſbos Manto. nia, Cæſalpinus callcth it Glaffumfylveftre and Bauhinus Lepidium Dentellaria di&tum, the laſt is called by Lobel Lepidium annuum, and to alſo by Lugdænenſis, but by Banhinus Lepidium glaſtifolium. Wee uſually call the first in Engliſh Dittander and Pepperwort, but the other two may be called in Engliſh from the Greeke etymologie Scarrewort, eycher becauſe it will make a marke in the hand of them thar fhall hold it a while, or that it will take away markes and ſcarres of wounds, ſores; or burnings in the fleſh, The Vertues, All theſe herbes are as hot and fiery ſharpe as the laſt, and worke the ſame effects for both Paulus Agineta and Pliny ſay that they are as effectuall for the Sciatica or Hip-goate or any other goute or paine in the joynts, or any other inveterate grecfe, the leaves hereof to bee bruiſed and mixed with old Axungia, and applyed in the ſame manner and uſed in the ſame order that the Sciatica Creſſes are appointed before: the ſame allo amendeth the deformities or diſcolourings of the skinne, and helpeth to take away markes, ſcarres, and ſcabbes or the fowle markes of burnings with fire or Iron. The women of Bury in Suffolke doe uſually give the juice thereof in Ale to drinke to women with child to procure them a ſpeedy delivery in travaile. The others are judged by the lear- ned men at Mompelier to be alſo of the ſame effe&, for ſome of them tooke that of Rondeletius to bee the right Lepidium of Dioſcorides, whereunto ſuch vertures are attributed by Ronde litius, who made as good uſe thereof for the tooth ach as he did of Pelletory of Spaine, and morcover by holding ſome of the leaves in their hands that had the toothach did give them eaſe, and withall raiſe a marke or wanne diſcolouring in the palme of the hand, and leave it ſo after it was caſt away. 1 CHAP. XXII. Hydropiper five Per ficaria. Arſmart. MODEcauſe the laſt herbe was called Piperitis I thought good to joyne thele, and although in former inte EBS there were onely two forts of Arſmart knowne to all Herbariſts, yet fince them Lobel hath added a ſmall one,Bauhinus a fourth,and we to increate their number are to joyne diyers others unto them 1. Per ficaria vulgaris acris five minor. Ordinary quicke or ſhar pe Arfmart . ftore ofbranches and leaves, fomewhat like unto Peach leaves, and are long and ſomewhat narrower the des markes upon the leaves at the greater joynts as well towards the coppes of the ſtalkes, as at the toppes allers forth ſmall (pikie heads of bluſh coloured gand ſometimes more red or white flowers mixed or cluſtering together, therear, which as well as the reſt of the plant is of a very ſharpe and quické taſte, biting the tongue more 2. Perſicaria vulgaris mitin five maculoſa, Ordinary ſpotted Arſmart. This other Arſmart hath ſomewhat broader leaves fet at the great red joynts of the ſtalkes, with femicircular blackiſh markes on them uſually yet ſometimes without s the flowers grow in ſomewhat longer ſpikes ulually, then Pepper. eyther abüd TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.22, 857 : éyther bluſh or whitiſh with ſuch like ſecde following 1. 2. Perſicaria vulgaris vrens e mitis five maculata. the roote alſo is of the ſame faſhion and both periſhing Ordinary quicke or ſharpe Arſinais and the ſpotted or mild fort. yearely : this hath no ſharpe taſte at all , but rather lower like Sorrell, or elſe a little drying or without taſte. 3. Percearia Anguftifolia. Narrow leafed Arſemarr. This ſmall Arſemart hath reddiſh ftalkes of a cubits height, with much narrower leaves at the joynts then the former, and at their toppes ſuch cluſter-like heads of bluſh flowers bue leſſe by a great deale: the roote is black- ilh and threddy 4. Perſicaria pufilla repens. Small creëping Arſmart This other ſmall Arſmart ſtandeth not upright at all as the former doe,but leaneth downewards with the weake branches, which together with the imall long narrow leaves are not by the halfe ſo great as either of the two firſt, and differeth not but in the ſmalnefſe from them with ſometimes white and ſometimes purpliſh flowers, 5. Per ficaria acris Virginiana, Sharpe Arſmart of Virginia, This Arſmart of Virginia is in moſt things like the firſt; with long narrow leaves, but the flowers grow on more flender and long ſpikes and wholly white, 6. Perfecaria fruteſcens maculofa Virginiana, flore albo, Shrub ſpotted Arſmart of Virginia with white flowers. This ſort of Virginia Arſmart riſeth up with fundry hard found grecne ſtalkes with the like great joynts on them as the others have, and faire large broad darke blewiſh greene kaves with ſmall long points on them, ſpotted oftentimes like the common fort, and often alſo without markes, in many fix inches long or better, and three and a halfe broad, with fundry compaſſing veines from the middle ribbe, and others leffer and tranſverſe : at the toppes of the ſtalkes and from the joynts with the leaves likewiſe, ſpring bran- ches of ſpiked white flowers,like cloſe graines as in the 6. 7. Per ficaria fruteſcens maculofa Virginiaza 4. Perſicaria pufila repens. Small creeping Arſmart, flore albo flore carneo. Shrubſpotted Arſmart of Virginia, with white and with bluſh flowers, ܩܠ TYN VO 11 elle 100000 DROOI U OVO VODU മരാമറാമാ 4 the 858 CHAP.23. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET other but greater ſucceeded by the like blacke and fat ſhining ſecde: the roote confifteth of a great buſh of long blacke ſtringes and threads which periſh not yearely as the former doc, but abide from yeare to yeare, yet ole times the ſtalkes with leaves above ground dye downe and riſe afreſh in the Spring. 7. Perſicaria altera fruteſcens longifolia maculata Virginiana flore carneo. This other Virginia Arſmart groweth up with ftraight found falkes, much higher than thê laft , with much for ger and narrower leaves, marked alſo oftentimes in the like manner, and often alfo without : this is more plen tifull in branches of flowers, which are ſhorter ſpikes but thicker ſet, with fine bluſh coloured flowers, muchlar : it riſen from the ſeede that was ſent him from a friend in Virginia : the roote is greater and more woody than the ger than in any of the former, but gave no feede with the Gentleman Mr. Tohn Morrice of Iſelworth, that had laſt, and periſhed with the extremitie of the hard winter froſt. The Place and Time. The former two forts grow almoſt every where with as in watery plaſhes, ditches, and the like, that for the moſt part are drie in Summer : the third in Germany: the fourth in the like places about Antwerpe, as Lobel faith: the three laft forts came from Virginia; the former forts flowring in Iune, and their feede being ripe in Auguf but the other forts flower much later with us, and ſcarce perfe&t their feede except the fift, The Names. It is called in Greeke uid porrémeel, id eft, Piper aquaticum, many doe call it alſo Hydropiper in Latine, and genēraſ ly Perficaria a foliorum farme, yet ſome diſtinguiſh them, calling the milde or gentle fort Perſicaria fimply, and the other Hydropiper or Perficaria urens, as Lobel doth, or mordax as Thalias doth: fome as Lugdunenfis faith would make the ſpotted fort to be Plumbago Pliny, becauſe of the leaden-like ſpots on the leaves, but they are much deceived: fome alſo call it Britanica Plinij, but they are as farre wide as the other : Lacuna calleth it Craten ogonum, and Anguillara calleth the ſharpe ſort by that name of Cratæogonon, and by ſome Zingiber caninum : the third (is onely remembred by Banhinus, the fourth by Lobel, and the three laſt by no other before: the Italija ans call it Perſicaria, the Spaniards Murchas, the French Culrage, the Germans Wafler pfeffer, and Muckenkraut , the Dutch Watter poper, and we in Engliſh Water pepper and Arſmart, and in ſome countries Red-knees , The Vertnes. The milde Arfmart is of a cooling and drying qualitie, and the other contrarie is hot and drie : the firſt is very effectuall for putrid ulcers, either in man or beaſt to kill the wormes, and clenſe the putrified places ; the juyce thereof dropped in, or otherwiſe applied , it likewiſe confumeth all cold ſwellings, and diffolveth the congealed bloud of bruiſes by ſtrokes, falls, &c. a peece of the roote, or ſome of the feede bruiſed and held to an aking-tooth taketh away the paine : the leaves bruiſed and laid to the joint that hath a felon thereon taketh it away: the jayce dropped into their eares that have wormes in them deſtroyeth them quickly: if the herbe be ſtrowed in a chamber it will ſoone kill all the Fleas therein; and if the herbe or juyce thereof be put to horſes or other catrelles fores, it will drive away the Flyes that will ſticke thereto, even in the hotteſt time of Summer : a good handfull of the herbe put under a horſes faddle, will make him travell better, although hee were halfe tired before. The milde Arſmart is held to be good againſt hot empoſtumes and inflammations at the beginning, and to heale greene wounds, CHAP. XX III. N you the a Ptarmica vulgaris. Common field Pelletory or Sneeſewortē. Ext unto Dittander ſhould follow Tarragon called T archon and Dracunculus hortenfis & eſculentis being of the like hot and ſharpe biting taſte, but that I have entreated therof in my former Book,as alſoof the garden Dragons,whoſe figure I herewith thew you, & muſt in this Chapter ſhew Ptarmica vulgaris, ordinarily called wilde Pelletory and Sneefeworte, of which kinde allo I have ſet forth one with double flowers in my former Booke. Pyrethrum alfo vulgare, called by us Pelle tory of Spaine, although ſet forth in my former Booke. Vnto this I mult adde an other ſtranger ſcarce knowne ſo much as by name to our Nation. This common Pellëtory ſhootcth forth divers brittle ftakes a yarde high and more ſpread into fundry branches, whereon are ſet narrow long leaves pointed at the ends, and finely dented a gether , fomewhat like unto thoſe of Yarrow or Millfoyle, with a very fmall yellowith thrumme in the middle them ſmall heades with chaffie feede therein the roote is long and whitiſh joynted at ſeveral diſtances, creeping farre about under ground : both leafe and roote are of an hot Tharpe biting taſte , like unto the true Pelletory of Spaine whereof it tooke the name. 2. Pyrethrum vulgare officinarum. Pelletory of Spaine. This is a ſmall low plant bearing many finely cut long leaves upon the halkes lying on the ground , much larger than Camomill, bearing at the toppes of each one ſingle large tower having a pale or border of many learfi white on the upperfide, and reddish underneath fet about the middle yellow thrumme, but not ftanding cocina joyned at the bottome as the Camomill flowers doe, but more revered one from another : it beareth ſmal while feede which is hardly found and difcerned from the charfe : The roote is long growing downeright of the big fi of a mans finger or thumbe in our countrie, but not halfe ſo great where it groweth naturally, with divers ffe us not enduring our Winter, unleſſe it be very carefully preſerved. chewed after it hath beenë dried, but nothing ſo much while it is freſh and greene: the plant is very tender with 3. Ptarmica Alpina five Dracunculus Alpine Scabioſa folica Wilde Pelletory with Scabious leaves . This mountaine Pelletory hath round ſtalkes about a foote high, ſpreading ſome branches towards the roppes, whereon are ſer divers long pale greene leaves on both fides one above another as in the former; bur jagged or deepely cutin on both ſides, ſomewhat like unto a Scabious leafe: at the toopes of the falkes and branches ltand bbbe TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants, CHAP 23. 859 Dracunculus majur vulgaris. Ordinary Dragons. ptarmica vulgaris. Common field Pelletory or Sneefeworte, E mer the Aowērs ſomewhat larger than the other, elſe not much una like having a border or pale of white leaves, ſet about a middle thrumme : the roote hereof is more ſtringy and fibrous than the 2. Pyrethrum vulgare officinarum. Pelletory of Spaine. other, The Place, The firſt growęch in fields and mēdowes by the hedge fides and path wayes almoſt every where, and in lanes alſo and waſt grounds , the other in Spaine and divers other countries : the laſt was found in the mountainous fields of Helvetia or Switſerland and other parts there abouts. The Time, The firſt and laſt flower in the end of Iune and in July, and the fecond not untill Auguſt with us, and ſeldome giveth ripe feede, unleffe carefully preſerved in the Winter. The Names. It is called in Greéke a lepuri Ptarmica, quod eft Sternutatoria, or Sternutamentoria, as it is alſo in Latine from the effect of pro- voking fneeſing. The firſt is diverſly called by divers. Tragus calleh it Tanacetum album five acntum, á Millefolium primum, Gefner in hortis Tarchonſylveſtre vel aquaticum, e in colle&t. ſtir- *des Pyrethrum ſylveſtre,Dodoneus Draco ſylveſtris five Ptarmica, Bium Dracu aquaticus, Brunfelfius Pyrethrum, Cordus on Dioſcori. Baubinus referreth it to that plant which Lugdunenfis calleth Menthe Saraſenice ſpecies altera Myconij, and yet maketh it alſo a kinde of Coſtmarie:Thalius Ptarmica ſylveſtris Germanica, Cly- tarmentoria, Matthiolus Fuchſius, Geſner and others Ptarmica,and Bashinus Dracunculus pratenſis ferratofolio: the ſecond is called by all Authors Pyrethrum, and of lome Salivaris,bur Gefner in hortis all other alterum Lobel officinarum,and Bauhinus flore Bellidis:the addeth Germanicum,as it is thought Matthiolws, Lugdunenſis and lalt is ſet forth onely by Baubinus who calleth it Dracunculus Ala pinus folio Scabioſe:it is called by the Arabians Macartaraba, or Hacharcharha by the Italians Riretro, by the Spaniards Pelitre,by the French Pie d'Alexandre by the Germans and Dutch Bertram; it is called in Engliſh wilde Pelletory, or wilde Pelletory of Spalne, as the fecond is called the true Pelletory of Sppine. The 860 CHAP 24 TRIBE Theatrum Botanicam. The Vertues, : Wilde Pelletory is hot and dry in the fecondi desire while hit is frefh and grčêne, but in the third degre when it is dry. An ounce of the juice hereof taken in a draught of Muſcadine an houre or two before check an Ague and preſently layd to ſweat, will affuredly drive away the Ague at the ſecond or third time taking at the and is thereby availcable to eaſe the paines in the head and teeth,and to draw forth cold rheume, catarrhes and me fuxions upon the Lungs or diſtillations into the eyes, it mightily alſo purgeth the braine from thoſe humle that are the cauſe of the Appoplexie and Epilepfie or falling ficknefie : it helpeth alſo to conſume the ſuperflucona moyſture of the head and braines, that falling into other parts of the body is the cauſe of many diſeaſes and much trouble thereunto : the powther of the dryed berbe or roote put up into the Noftrills procureth ſneezing, which oftentimes doth eaſe the head-ach, the leaves or flowers bruiſed and made into a ſalve or poultis with old Hoel greaſe,being applyed taketh away blacke and blew ſpots that come by ſtroakes or falls or bruiſes, as alſo all other fores or blemiſhes in the skinne, and is alſo good for the Goute and Sciatica. The true Pelletory of Spaine is more commonly uſed for the toothach,by the root it felfe or with other things to bee chewed in the mouth, Galen faith it is to be uſed with oyle and rubbed on the parts that have ſhaking fits of Agues. CHAP. XXIIII: Raphansıs Ruſticanus. Horſe Reddiſh. Si He kinds of Garden Reddiſh I havē declaed in my former Book,& there. Raphanus ruſticanus. HorſeReddih. fore need not to deſcribe the againe, but onely to ſhew you their Figures and with them the Horſe Reddiſh, whoſe firſt leaves that riſe up before Winter are about a foote and a halfe long, narrower and ve- ry much cur in or torne on the edges into many parts, of a darke greene colour with a great rib in the middle, but after theſe have beene up a while others follow which are greater, rougher, broader and longer, whole and not divided as the firſt, but onely ſomewhat roundly dented about the edges : the ſtalke when it doth beare flowers as it doth but ſeldome is great riſing up with ſome few leſſer leaves thereon to the height of three or foure foote, ſpreading at the toppe many ſmall branches of whitiſh flowers made of foure leaves a peece, after which come ſmall pods like choſe of the leſſer Shepherds purſe, but ſeldome with any feede in them : the roote is great, long, white and rugged, ſhooting up divers heads of leaves which may be parted for increaſe, but it doth not creepe within the ground, nor run above ground, and is of a ſtrong iharpe and bitteriſh taſte almoſt as Muſtard. The Place. It is found wilde in ſome places of this Land, bür is chiefly planted in Gardens where it joyeth in a moyſt and ſhadowy place. The Time. It flowreth as I ſayd but ſeldome, but when it doth it is in Inly. The Names. It hath no Greeke name that I can finde, for if Dioſcorides his Copies bee true it cannot bee his Raphanus Sylveſtris, called by the Romans Ar. moracia, for hee maketh the roote thereof to bee ſmall, and the leaves tender and fit to beé eaten which cannot agree hereunto, yet Tragus is confident that it is the Armoracia of Pliny, and thinkēch wie all that it is the Thraciaradix and Liothalaffion of Theophraſtus lib.7.cap.4. which Pliny referreth to the Terms phanus magna and Radicula magna , Armor acid aus Kaphanus mer by Bruchfeffaus, "Raphanus major by Theatre It is called Raphanus Ruſticanus by Lobel, and Raphanus vulgaris and Resticanus by Matthiolus, by Dodone and Geſner, Cordus upon Dioſcorides and Lonicerus call it Thlafpi wajus and magnum, and Bauhinus doch in part ſo he taketh out of Theophrastus lib.7.c.4. where he by the word odouro- doth not underſtand Reddiſh bit Cabe booke and 15. Chap. hath faulted much,in reciting the kinds of Reddiſh with the Græcians to make three which bage as the learned doe well know that reade him, and that peoans with him is as it is thought Raphanus Red- dith, whereof in the ſame Chapter he mentioneth five forts, Corinthia,Cleoned, Liothalaſia, Beoria and another wild fort with Rocket-like leaves which Athenew calleth Amorhea, and Pliny inverting the word Rephanus in 3 10 TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.25 861 Raphanus vulgaris. Ordinary Garden Reddiſhi. Raphanus niger rotundioreradice. The rounder rookd blacke Reddiſh, to Napus calleth viridis : the Corinthia faith Theophraſtus is the greateſt, whoſe roote is bare above ground, grow- ing upwards and not downewards as the reſtdoe, Lsothalaſia called of ſome Thracia, doth beſt indure the cold; Beotia is ſweeteſt, the forme being ſmall and round, when as the Cleonea is ſomewhat long. Now let any onereferre all theſe forts rightly, to the kinds of Reddiſhes knowne to us; erit mihi magnus Apollo. The Ita- lians call it Ramoracia, the French Grand rapheim and grand raifort, the Germans Merrettich, (and thereupon Tabermontanus calleth it in Latine Raphanus marinus) and fome Krein or Kren, the Dutch Meerradijs and wee in Engliſh Horſe Reddiſh, Mountaine Reddiſh, and in the North greene Reddiſh, but better I thinke Clownes Mutard for it is too ſtrong for any tender ſtomacke, The Verthes. Horſe Reddiſh is hot and drië in the third degree: with the roote ſalt and vinegar is made a Muſtard, much uſed with country people, and ſtrong labouring men in ſome countries of Germany, &c, and in our owne land alſo, but as I ſaid it is too ſtrong for tender and gentle ftomackes, for as Matthiolss ſaich, to thoſe that uſe it, it hur- teth the head, and cauſeth ſharpe and foure belchings, but it is of much good uſe in the paines of the raines, blad- der, and ſtone, provoking much urine and helping to ſeparate the gravell from the ſtone and to expell it being boyled with hony and vinegar into an Ele&uary : it is allo a good remedy in ſtrong bodies, both for the Cough, the Tiflicke and other diſeaſes of the lunges, as alſo to procure womens courſes that are ſtopped: the ſame alfo by provoking vomiting and ſweating, is ołten given before the fit of the quartare ague to alter the courſe : the Jurce given in drinke is held to be very effe&uall for the fcurvey: tkilleth the wormes in children being drunke, as allo being laid upon the belly:the roote bruiſed and laid to the place grieved with the Sciatica-gout, joynt-ach, ar flhe hard ſwellings of the ſpleene and liver, doth wonderfully helpe them all: the diſtilled water of the herbe and rootes is more familiar to be taken with a little Sugar for all the purpoſes aforeſaid. Wh CHAP. XXV. Repiftrum. Wilde Rape or Charlocke, N this Chapter 1 Chall dhew you the forts of wild Rape called Chadlocke or Charlocke with us, where of there are more forts knowne at theſe times then formerly were to the ancient writérsa 1. Rapum ſylveſtre non bulbofum. The wild Rape or Turnep. from the roote, and more crumpled and rough in handling, the roote is long and Dender, in the reſt it differeth The leaves hereof are very like the garden long Turnep, but growing thicker and more plentifully 2, Rapiſtru not from it. 862 CHAP.25. TRIBET Theatrum Botanicum. 1, Rapum fylueftre non bulbofumi The wilde Rape or Turnep. 2. Rapistrum aliud ſylvestre son bulboſum. Another wilde Turnep. This other ſort hath ſmaller leaves at the bottome nor jagged, but thoſe that follow are larger and ſomewhar jagged and waved, the flowers are yellow and the feede flat, and of a whitiſh yellow colour in ſmall long pods ſomewhat ſharpe. 3. Rapim ſylveſtre five Rapiſtram arvorum. Wilde Charlockc. This wilde Rape hath many long and broad rough leaves hairy and greene, lying upon the ground round about the roote, ſomewhat deepely gaſhed in on the edges and round pointed; from among which riſeth up one fender and hairy ſtalke ſeldome many, branched from the middle upwards into many parts, with divers leſſer leaves on them up to the toppes where ſtand divers yellow flowers of 4.or s.leaves a peece af- ter which follow ſomewhat long and rough pods, not very Slender with divers round fmallreddiſh browne feede therein like unto Muſtard ſeede buc larger, as quicke and ſharpe in taſte but more bitter then it: the roote is long and white and grow- ing wooddy when it runneth up to ſtalke and periſheth after feederime. 4. Rapiſtrum alterum Arvorum. Another wilde Charlocke. This other wilde Charlock hath large leaves waved in but not cut or jagged as the former, the upper leaves being whole and ſmaller, the flowers hereof are pale yellow and the pods fol- lowing are not more ſmooth with a fhew of diviſions in them, and is annuall alſo 5. Rapiſtrum álbum articulatum. Whire wilde Charlocke. This Charlocke groweth up with fewer, ſmaller and rougher leaves in ſome little or nothing jagged in others more : the ſtalks are rougher and lower then the others, the flowers like wiſe grow nor ſo many together, neither are ſo great or yel- ITIN 2. Rapiſtrum aliud fylu ftre non bulbofum. Another wilde Turnep. Ž. Rapiftrum arvorum. Wilde Carlocke. * com o 3 NO low Tribe 7. CH A P.25, 863 The Theater of Plants, 4. Rapiftium alterum arvorum, Another wilde Charlocke, toto Baleidio boot lots 5. Rapiftium álbum articulatum. White wilde Chariocke. Com sotaan 19 de to bom XN 22 barned ros ger FEESEBS a coubs 2009,00000 w mm - is 6. Rapiſtrum monospermon. Ons grained Charlocke. 9. Rapiſtrum maximum rotundifolium monoſperm.on Hiſpanicum. Spaniſh one grained Charlocke, 1 3 De - ETAGGED They 용 ​224 Line 864 CH A P.25, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBA7 Flore yellow, but cyther pale yellow or more white,after which come ſmaller rough pods with joynts or diviſions in them, with ſmaller browniſh feede nothing to fiery hot as the other : the roote is (mall and long in fome, in others ſomewhat thick and rounder neare unto a ſmall long rooted Turnep. Of this kinde alſo ſome are found purpureo. with a purpliſh flower. 6. Rapiſtrum album nigris lineis. Charlocke of Naples. The Neapolitane Charlocke hath the greene leaves next the ground like unto thoſe of the Garden Reddin; cut in or torne on the edges in the ſame manner but harder and rougher, the ribs on the under ſide being hard and. rough, but thoſe that grow upwards on the ftalkes which are two foote high,and are divided, and thoſe up higher and next the flowers long and narrow, without any inciſure at all : the flowers are white with blackiſh veines in them and the pods that follow are ſmall and long with ſmall feede in them, nothing ſo hot or ſharpe as the former: the roote is white and long, fharper in talte then the leaves which are in a manner herby without ſharpenefie. 7. Rapiſtrum parvum Mafſilienſe. Charlocke of Marſelles. This ſmall Charlocke groweth not above foure or five inches high, with ſmall rough leaves with few divifions in them of an inch long, and dented about the edges, the flowers are ſmall and of a pale blew colour like unto the Sea Stocke gilloflower, the pods that follow are ſmall and long conteining ſmall ſeede within them, the roote is ſmall and white, 8. Rapištrum monospermon. One grained Chárlocke. The lower leaves of this Charlocke are ſomewhat large thicke and hairy, of a very freſh greëne colaüritorne on both edges at the bottomę, but broader at the ends where they are onely waved, the ſtalkes alſo are a little hairy about a foote high or more, ſet with a few ſuch leaves as the loweſt, but ſmaller and branching forth info long ſpikes of gold yellow flowers the length of ones hand, in whoſe places come ſmall round friped heads or huskes with a ſmall point ac the end, concayning in every one of them but one ſeede from whence it tooke the náme: the roote is long, and white, and ſomewhat fibrous, 9. Rapiſtrum maximam rotundifolium monoſpermon Hispanicum. Spaniſh orie grained Charlock, This Spaniſh kinde differeth from the former French or Dutch fort ſet forth by Baubinus, in that it groweth high- er, with larger leaves divided into parts, the end peece great, round, and more hairy : the branches more, the flowers large and white in yellowiſh huskes without any threds in the middle : the feede alfo rounder and not pointed at the ends. The Place The firſt is found wilde in fundry places, but for the profic of the feede is ſowen in fields in divers colintries of this Land: the ſecond I found going from Shorditch by Bednall Greene to Hackney, the third, fourth and fift are found as well in Corne fields as in the Paſtures, and in the borders and hedges of them, as alſo on ditch bankes , and unt illed and waſte grounds : the fixt is of Naples, the ſeventh of Marſelles in France, the eighth in divers places of Germany as well as at Mompelier, and the laſt in Spaine, The Time They doe flower and ſeede the one or the other all the Sommer long. The Names, They are diverfly named by divers, for ſome would make them to be ſorts of Eryfimum, others of Sinapi, and others referre them to the Lampſana of Dioſcorides, but they tooke their name Rapiſtram a fimilitudine Rapi folioa rum for the moſt part, and therefore ſome would name them all wilde Turneps. The firſt is the Rapum ſylveſtre of Matthiolus, Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus, and Rapium non bulboſum of Löbelzthe ſecond is nor extant in any author before, the third and fourth are called Rapiftrum by Brunfelfius, Dodonaws and Gefner in hortis, and Rapi- ſtrum arvorum by Lobel, Matthiolus callethit Lampſana, and ſo doth Anguilara, Gefner in hortis , Lonicerus, Luigdu nenſis and Gerard their figures declaring it , Lugdunenfis maketh it to be Lampſána vera, and Tragus makethithis fourth Sinapi agrefte, Fuchfius and Turner call it Irion, Camerarius and Caſtor Durantes Eryſimum, and Bauhi- nus Rapiſrum flore luteo : the fift is the third Sinapi agreſte of Tragus, Lampſana of Turner and Caſalpinus who als ſo calleth iç Radix Sylveſtris, Rapiftrum flore albo Eruce folijs of Lobel, of Gerard Rapiſtrum arvorum, and yer his figure of Raphanus ſylveſtris is agreeable unto this rather then unto Dittander, for which he ferreth it , the rootes chiefly declaring it which are not made to be ſmall and creeping, of Tabermontanus Armoracia quibuſdam Rapin ftrum album,and Kapiftrum purpureum : and of Banhinus Rapiftrum flore albo filigua articulata : the ſixt is called by Columna Lampſana Apula Plinij e Dioſcoridis, and by Bauhinus Rapiftrum flore albo lineis nigris depiéto , which in my title is Rapiſtrum album nigris lineis: the ſeventh Bauhinus onely hath fet forth by the name of Kapiftrum flur ribus Leucoin marini, but I have entituled it Rapiftrum parvum Mafilienfe: the eighth Baubinus hath mentioned in his Marthiolus, Phytopinax, Pinax and Prodromus by the name of Repiftrum monoſpermon : the lalt is mentioned in Cornutus hiſtory of Canada plants : the Germans call it Gerthedrick and Hederick, the Dutch Hedericke, and we in Engliſh Charlocke, Chadlocke and Kedlocke. The Vertues. The ſeede of the Rapë that groweth naturally wilde is hotter then that which is manured and lowen and more out of the ſeedes is that Rape oyle that is uſed in Lampes, and therefore called Lampe oyle, and is much oferte for that purpoſe then the Traine oyle which is made of the Whale, which Rape oyle in divers Countries of gian in Phyſicke, but is in a manner wholly spent for the ufes before faydjor to feede fmall birds. The other Charlota have as little uſe in medicines as the former, and therefore untill I can learne ſome properties I Thall forbearé to fer downe any unto you, CHAP TRIBE 7 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.26, 865 25 CHAP. XXVI. Bunias ſive Napus Sylveftris. The wilde Navëw. GROVE He Navēw differeth little from the Turnép either in leafe flower or ſeed that they arê hardly known alunder, of both which being garden herbes, whole rootes are to be eaten and therein chiefly to be diſtinguiſhed, I have ſpoken in my former booke;of the wilde kindê hereof I am to ſpeake in this Chapter, which differeth almoſt as little from his owne kinde of the Garden, as the Garden kinds themſeles doe : nnto whom I muſt adde one ſtranger not well knowne co mariy. 1. Bunias five Napus ſylveſtris noftras, Our wilde Navew. Wholoever faich Lobel hath ſeene and knowne the manured Navew,may ſoone upon the fight hereof ſay it is the wilde forç of it, becauſe it is ſo like thereunto in the longes ſmooth and not hairy leaves, more or deepelier jagged then I. Bunias five Napus ſylveſtris, the Garden kinde, the flowers alſo are yellow, and the Our wilde Nayev, feede in ſmall pods like it but more ſharpe hot and biting: 0 the roote likewiſe is ſomewhat tuberous, round and long withall of the bigneſfe of ones thumbe or thereabouts, with 12 fibres at the bottome. 2. Napus ſylveſtris Cretica. Candy wilde Navèw, The Candy wilde Navew hath divers rough leaves of the length of ones hand, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the oth white flowred Charlocke,or the wilde hedge Muſtard,divi-lo zaba ded into eight or tengaſhes on both ſides and each of them from dented about the edges, the ſtalk is white round & rough, di- vided into fundry branches each of them ending in a ſharpe point : the flowers ſtand not at the toppes but on the ſides, ter 28 at the joynts with the uppermoſt leaves whoſe colour is not expreffed, but the cods that follow them are very ſlender = 30 and ſmall, about two inches long. The place. od Health The firſt is often found wilde by the hedges and wayes their fides,and upon ditch bankes likewiſe, and in clay grounds vominars ja voi eſpecially, and feldome in any other : the other was ſent som Soos liantes bro The Time. o ovom bara Theledoe flowēr about the ſame time that the Charlocks ads no A from Candy doe. 24 VU no AKTI The Names. As the manured Navew is called lõvids Bunias in Greeke and Napus in Latine, fo this wilde kinde is called Bivias izen , Bunias or Napus agreftis or ſylveſtris in Latine, ſigni- fratione a tumente radicis figura deducta, ſed rapis hoc nomen magis competere videtur, quàm generis; but Galen putteth no difference betweene Buniadas and Gongylidas, as indeede there is little but in the forme and greatneſſe of the roote and ſweteneffe allo. Pliny hath much erred herein, for in his zo . Booké and fourth chap, he faith, that the Greekes made twoforts hereof, the one they called Bunium which it ſeemeth hee referred to the manared, and Bunias to the wilde hold true,for that Burium is á farrē differing plant . as Thewed you before and Diofcorides alfo declareth ic plainely,entreating of Buuias in one place, and of Bunium Grecie word japávis miltaking it to be Napus , for it is evident that hee taketh this diviſion from. Theophraſtus, wholib.cap . 4.maketh foure forts Tev pagalvisov, Raphanorum and not {aporum. There is a gteat controverſie mong divers learned men, whether of the forts of Bunias or Napus,ſativus or ſylveſtris, the feede ſhould be taken intre compoſition is deſcribed and tranflated into Latine Perles, extant in Galens Latine workes, who mentio- math the fede of Benias dulcis , whichalldee underttand to be the manured kind, and which Diofcorides commen- el (for hee mentioneth no wilde kind thereofs to beegood againſt venome and poiſon; and ſome follow- lowing Andromachus the fonne, who in a continued ſtile or proſein letting downe the ſaid receipt,faith, the feede of our moderne Phyſitions doe better allow of, becauſe they have more acrimo- Thlaspi that hath the more ſharpeneſſe in it is taken for that compoſition, and for Mithridate alſo, before that na shem, whereby they are thought to be more vigorous then the came kinde, which is more ſweete,even as the leede of Napus ſylveſtris that commeth from Candy is to be taken in that place. The firſt is called by Tragus Rapom fylveffre which ſome might thinke did berrer appertaine unto the firſt wilde Turnep, but that in his deſcription thereof he maketh the leaves fofter then the manured Turnep, and uſed to be eaten of the poore while they are young, and that the roote is tuberous which this rape is not. Turner callech it Napus agreſtis, Lugdunenſis and Dedimens ,Napus ſylveftris and fo doth Banbings, Lobel calleth it Bunias Sylveſtris, and Napusand Caſalpinus, Rapafylveftris. The other Banhinus had it fent him from Honorius Bellus in Candy, yet by the name of Bunias Eeee Sylveſtris of Burias fylveftris which many Les 866 CHAP.27. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET. Sylveſtris and called by the Cretanes Scilobroubes, the Italians callit Navone faluatica and Napoſaluatico, the French Navette, the Germans wilde Steckruber, the Dutch wilde Steckrape,and we in Engliſh wilde Navero . This wilde Navewe as it is hotter and drier, eſpecially the feeds than the same, to it is more effectual topron voke urine and womans courſes, helpeth the crudities of the ſtomacke and torments of the bowels, and puede the decoction wherein Horehound is boyled and taken it helpeth the yellow jaundife: the ſame effet that Drive corides and others give unto the ſeede of the manured Navewe, which is to expell venome and poyſon, not full ring them to doe any harme; the ſame Galen it ſeemeth giveth to the wilde fort brought from Candy, and where as Matthiolus faith, that the ſeede of the garden fort taken in a decoction of Maiden hare or Lentilles, doch me onely drive forth the venome and infe&tion of the ſmall pockes, but of all other ſpotted or infe&ious fevers and die feaſes, and alſo defendeth the heart and ſpirits from being infected with thoſe contagious and malicious vapours, ſo the feede of this wilde fort is found to be as effcctuall if not more forcible. cale L CHAP. XXVII. Paftoris burfa. Shepheardes purſe. Have yet two kindes of herbes to entreate of that ſome referre to this Claſſis, which I therēfore bring in the end, becauſe that in not pleafing myſelfe in lo doing, I know not how I ſhall pleaſe others that are judicious, for I doe not finde either of them to have that acrimony in them that the reſt have, for Covasn's elſe this might be referred to the kindes of Thlafpi, it is in many other things ſo like them. Hereof there are many more forts knowne now than formerly have beene, of which í fhall1peake in this Chapter, and of che other in the next. 1. Burſa Paftoris major valgaris. The greater common Shepheards purſe. The common Shepheards purſe hath divers ſmall and long leaves, ſomewhat deepely cut in on both ſides into ſeverall parts of a pale greene colour, among which riſeth up a ſmall round ſtalke parted into ſome branches, ha ving ſmaller and leffe divided leaves on them to the toppes, where grow many white flowers one above another , after which follow flat whitiſh powches or ſeede veffes, ſmall at the bottomes, broad at the heads and parred like the Thlafpi, in each ſide whereof lieth a ſmall browniſh yellow feede : the roote is ſmall and white, and periſheth after ſeede time, there is no ſharpeneffe, and but a very little heate either in herbe or feede of this; al- though ſome attribure thereunto a little acrimony,but is drying and aſtringent. 2, Burſa paftoris major folys non finuatis. Great Shepheards purſe with whole leavēs . This other great Shepheards purſe hath a ſmall root with ſome fibres therear, from whence riſeth uſually bur onc ſmall ſtalke a ſpan long, branched into two or three parts, whole lower leaves are whole without diviſion , having long footſtalkes to them, and thoſe upon the ſtalke compaſſe them at the bottomes , the flowers are white and the feede vefſels flat like the former. 1. Burſa paftoris major vulgaris. 3. Burſa paftoris minor. Common Shepheards purſe. The foaller Shephcards purſe. 11111 12 TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.28, 867 so Burſa paſtoris minor. Small Shepheards purſe. This fmall one is in all things like the firſt, but that it is leffe in every part thereof. And there is alſo another Minor folje Small one that is in all things like the ſecond, having no divifion on the leaves. integro. 4. Burſapaſtoris Alpina hirſuta. Hairy Mountaines Shepheards purſe. This famill Shepheards purſe hath many ſmall leaves lying in a round compaffe upon the ground foft and hoay or hairy, of the bigneffe of Lentilles, fightly dented, and Sometimes not at all , mating or ſpreading many heads of leaves, and from thence many ſender naked ſtalkes , bearing white flowers,and ſmall long and yellowiſh pouches , greater chan che common, with ſmall reddiſh ſeede within them : the roote is ſmall and threddy. The Place The greater and leffer forts that have cat leaves are frequent in övery place with us, but the other two with whole; I have not ſeene to grow wilde, but in Germany, Mompelier, and Italy, as Barhinus and Thalins ſay. The Time, They fower and ſeede all the Summer long, yea fo quicke ſome of them are, that they flower and ſeede twicē The Names, It hath no Greeke name, and all that havë written hereof do call it in Latine Burſa or pera paftoris, except Gefner, who calleth it Thlaspi fatuum & Caftor Durantes Herba Cancri, Bauhinus maketh particular relation both of the fecond and the laſt : and Thalius of that ſmall one with whole leaves : the Italians call it after the Latine name Borſadipaftore, the French Tabouret eở bourſe de bergier, the Germanes Sickelkraut, and Teſchelkraut, the Dutch Borfekems, and we in Engliſh Shepheards purſe or pouch, and in the North, Picke purſe and Caſeweede. The Vertnes. Some doe hold that Shepheards purſe is cold and binding, others finding a little heate upon the taſte of the Rowers and feede, doe judge it not to be cold at all but drying and aftringent, and by that onely quality worketh fo powerfully in ſtaying all fluxes of bloud, either in inward or outward wounds, as alſo the fluxes or laskes of the belie , the bloudy fluxe, and the abundance of womens courſes, or the piſſing of bloud, the juyce or the decodion of the herbe with ſome Plantane being drunke, or any other way taken : fome doe hold that the greene herbe bruiſed and bound to the wreſts of the hands, and ſoles of the feete will helpe the yellow jaundife: the herbe bruiled and laid pulcis wiſe apon inflammations, Saint Anthonies fire, or the like repreſſeth them: the juyce drop- ped into mattering or running eares helpeth them : it cloſeth the lippes of greene wounds, and is of great effecte being made into a ſalve for wounds in the head, in every yeare. CHAP. XXVIII. T ER greeneis alſo Myagrum. Gold of pleaſure, He other plant that I entend here to ſet forth, and therein alſo not pleaſing my felfe to bring them into this Claffis is Myagrum, Gold of pleaſure, whereof there are more forts come to our knowledge in theſe dayes than formerly hath beene. 1. Myagrum ſativum. Garden gold of pleaſure. This golden feeded plant riſeth up with one or more upright round (talkes about two foote high, ſet with ſun- dry long and ſomewhat narrow leavës, of a whitiſh greene colour, ſomewhat deepely dented about the edges, or deepely waved, cópaſſing them at the bottome, ſpread from the middle upwards into lundry branches,bearing at their tops very ſmall yellow flowers, where when they are fallen,come ſmall flat feede veſfells, with gold yellow coloured feede within them, ſomewhat long and ſmall the roote is ſmall and long, periſhing ſtill after feede time. 2. Myagrum ſylveſtre five Pfendomzagrum. Wild gold of pleaſure. This plant that is much found among the fieldes of flaxe, ſpringeth up but with one round ſtälkē; almoſt a yard high, fet about with long and ſomewhat narrow leaves, reſembling thoſe of Woade, but longer and ſmaller poin- ted, broad at the bottome where they compafle the ſtalkes about with a point end ticking out on each ſide, ſhoo- ting forth many branches from the very bottome almoſt, at whoſe toppes come forth divers whitiſh flowers ve- rie like unto thoſe of Flaxe, after which riſe round ſmall heades, with a ſmall point at the toppe, very like in fa- fhion into the Myagrum with one feede therein, but theſe are full of ſmall yellowiſh ſeedes like unto Creſſes, but fwçete in tafte without any acrimony when it is dry, and exceeding bitter when it is freſh as the herbe being 3. Camelina ſive Myagrum alterum amarum. Engliſh Wormeſeede, The Engliſh Wormeleede groweth very like the laſt, with a taller upright falke, branching toward the top, poreihicker fet with long and narrow greene leaves, Tomewhat like unto thoſe of the fingle Wall-Aowers, but often miſtaken for it, but that the leaves of this are fomewhat Imaller and not of fo freſh a greene colour, at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches come forth many very ſmall pale yellow flowers made of foure leaves apeece, very like allo unto thoſe of that Lericoium, but much failer, even more than halfe, which afterwards give imali riſhing every yeare after ſeede, but riſing againe of the ſhed ſeede. ang cods, containing within them very pale coloured feede, bitter in taſte, the roote is ſmall and wooddy, pe- . Tefalkes of this Myagrum ile to be about two fonte high being rough, round, and greene, bearing rough balfe broad, very lightly waved about the edges: at the tops of the branched ſtalkes ftand divers ſmall pale yellow pale greene leaves on them, ſet here and there one above another, being foure or five inches long, and one and a flowers upon long foote ſtalkes in a thicke tuft together, where unto ſucceede ſmall round huske containing ſmall feede: the leaves and flowers hereof, not onely braiſed but growing, have ſomewhat a grievous or evill fent. S. Myagrum monospermon majus. The greater one grained gold of pleaſure. like unto Saccory leaves, with a white line in the middle of eyery one, and of a pale greene colour, but thoſe that The firſt leaves hereof that lie upon che ground are long and narrow, round pointed, and cut in on the odges Eeee a grow 868 CHA P.28, TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Comeline feve Mjagrum alterum amarum, 2. Myagrumſylveftre feu Pſeudomyagyu1.0 e citoy devido aos ous ex Wildegold of pleaſure. on antigent Engliſh Wormeſeede, 2. OM rate betoon on Max ระนใจ าน na do di litin Boom dongs ir sol 5. Myagrum monoſpermon majus. The greater one-grained gold of pleaſure. con 9. Mjagro ſimilis filiqua rotunda. Round podded like Myagrunn, s blogs torossa on polos da lulega நிற்றந் தற்றது - Sooloo fogo Piccolo bato sto bas restos de TRIBE 7. CH A P.28, 869 The Theater of Plants. 19 se borome are little or nothing waved about, buc compaffing it at the joynts where they ſtand, the toppes grow upon the whitilla bending hard ſtalke, which growech to be a yard high or more, ſpreading branches from man and white heads, ſmall ar che bottome,and broader at the toppes with three corners and a ſmall middle point and reddiſh whereof it tooke the name : the roote is white, long and wooddy periſhing after the ſeede isripe. 6. Myagrum monoſpermox minus. The leſſer one grained Myagrum, This effer Mgagrum hath much ſmaller leaves the loweſt whereof are two inches long and one broad, wavēd about the edges, ſtanding upon foote ſtalkes, and of a pale greene colour, from whence riſe one or two ſlender Halkes about a foore high, with a few very narrow leaves fet on them, compaſſing them at the joynts: the Howers are ſmall and white, ſtanding at the toppes in a round tufe together, wherc afterwards grow ſmall round heades with one kernell apeece within them: the roote is white and thready but periſheth in the like manner. 7. Myagro fimilis feliqua rotunda. Round podded like Myagrum. This plant hach a ſtalke a cubit high, hairy, brittle, and ſpread into branches , whoſe bottome leaves are about Gre inches long, and one and a halfe broad, fough, hairy, and fappy, nor dented at all about the edges, a little harpe in talte with ſome clammineffe allo, but thoſe that are ſet at the joynts of the branches, and compaffe them about are nothing ſo great, and the higher they grow, fmaller and narrower, the flowers ſtand ſpike fashion on ſmall branches, being ſmall and of a white colour, after which come ſmall round rugged heads with a pricke at the toppe, every one on a ſmall long footeſtalke, greene at the firſt, and blacke when it is tipe, with an oylie yel- low kernell within them. The Place, The firſt groweth in ſome places of Italy wild, but yet both they and we doe fow it in gardens for pleaſure, and in the fieldes for the feedes fake, whereour is preſſed an oyle that ſerveth the poore for meate, and the rich for their Lamps:the ſecond is frequent in Germany moſt uſually in all their flaxe grounds, which being in ſtalke like it, but not of that uſe is accounted a weede and caſt away,except of ſuch as will ſave the ſeede to give to ſmall birds, whereon they will feede when it is ripe, and growing apon the ſtalke moſt greedily.the third groweth in inany places of our owne country, and being once brought into the garden, and there ſuffered to ſhed the ſeede, it will come up yearely againe of it ſélfe : the fourth groweth in the ſandy grounds about Balfill: the fift on the Engane- an hills by Padoa : the ſixt not farre from Mompelier : and the laſt neare Lunella that is alſo hard by Mompelier, The Time. All theſe flower in the Summer moneths, and their ſecede is ripe about Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke puez por Myagram and usncipe zvegy alfo Melampjrum as Dioſcorides.faith, and ſomē pve'yecor Myagriam, Paulu Ægineta hach two ſorts of plants of an oily ſubſtance, púdresu quod impurum aut fordidum fignia ficat , cujuſmodi eft Melampyrum, & uídyev quod muſcipulum five muſcarium ſignificat,quæ infidentes five prater vor lantes maſcas glutine (wo implicat Some (faith Matthiolus ) take the firſt ſort here let downe to be the true Myagri of Diofcorides , which, he faith, it cannot be becauſe this hath the leaves of Rocker,but Dioſcorides his ſhould have the leaves of Madder.Others againe as he faith would have the ſecond ſort to be it, which he difaloweth alſo,be- cauſe the leaves are liker Woade than Madder, and therefore calleth it Pſeudomyagrum, yet by the judgement of the beſt is the true one. Some there be alſo that take them both to be but one plant : but Banbinus milliketh of their judgethent, becauſe they are deſcribed to be fo different both in leaves and flowers, and therefore hee judgeth them to be two diſtinct plants as they are indeede. Dodoneus ſecteth downe this firſt Myagrum to be that plant which the Germans call Flachſdotteren; and Legndotteren, which Tragus faith is proper to the ſecond. Dodmaws alſo taketh this to be that kinde of graine which both Galen in primo de aliment, facultat. and Theophra, feu,lib, 8.1.3.&śc.call Eryſimum, which Gaz: tranſlateth Trionum, and is like unto Seſamum, as both he and Pling fax, but not the Eryſimum of Diofcorides,although pling confoundeth them both together, as you may reade here a lislebefore , in the Chapter of Eryfimum, whereunto I agree, but not that the Eryſimum of Theophraftus is our Traa Sprum Buckwheate, as ſome would have it, for thereunto it is utterly unlike, in that the feede of Theophraftus and Play, their Eryſimum is oily, which that of Buckewheate is not, nor is fit to be uſed for Lampes , as you thall heare further, when I come to Speake of Buckwheate. Tragos taketh it to be, although not the true Seſamum of , , , wholt feede is not onely like the true oyle of Seſamum,but is of divers,and may fafely be uſed in the ſteede there- of both for meate and medecine, and therefore Tome have called it Seſamum minus. The firlt is that Myagrum chat Matthiolus mifliked in Ruellius and others that they ſhould fo call it, and faith his country people did call it Droda, Drod.lle, and Dorella having leaves like Rocket as he faith, and therefore calleth it Pfeudomgagrum : Lobel in Ad erfarijs calleth it Myagrú Germanis & Carmeline Gallis,and in his Icones Cameline Myagrum, the French,as Ruellicus Lorem Dodomes Camelina jive Theophrafti Eryfimum et Myagrion Diofcoridis and to it is indeede: the ſecond is the faith;fome pertinaciouſly inſiſted that it was the true Seſamum of Dioſcorides, but he there diſproveth them, and linaria quinta of Tragus, which he allo calleth selama, and of the Germans Flachsdotter. Cordus upon Dioſcorides Leyndotter ) whoſe toppe branches with the feede reſembled the Juba of Milium, Gefner in hortis Germaniæ elementum. Matthiolus calleth it Pseudomzagrmen with the leaves of Woade, and Baubinus in his Matthiolus festen the figure of both, and faith, as Thaid before, that they doe import two plants, yet in his pinax hee confoun- Egypt, hefore exact figure of it than Tragus doch, yet in imitation of it : Banbinus notwithſtanding that he hath deth them as if they were but one, bringing in the authors both of the one and the other, as Lugdunenfis and o. fecond Myagrum of Tabermantanus , and his third Eryſimum alfo: Gerard hath two figures hereof which Bauhinus noteth, the one by the title of Cameline, and the other of Eruca anguſtifolia : Tragus calleth it Viola lutea ſyluca ftris, for as I ſaid in the deſcription, it is very like to the Leucoium ſylveſtre of Clufius, and in my judgement is the Ееее 3 870 CHAP 29 Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE7 grum fetidum: the fift Baubinus faith was ſent by the name of Bricorrves, and that Alpinus called it Pſexdoiſ atis but calieth it himſelfe Myagrum monoſpermon latifolium : the fixche alfo calleth Myagrum monospermon mini the laſt Banbinus faith grew with his brother Iohn Bauhinus at Mount Belgrade by the name of a Myagrum, and therefore he calleth it Myagro fimilisfiliqua rotunda, bur faith it was called a Lepidium at Mompelier, and the Doctor Doldius ſent it him from Norimberge by the name of Thlaspi. The Vertues any part of the body, and Galen faith that the feede being oyly hath an emplafticke or clammy quality therein, The oylineffe of the feede of Myagram ferveth as Diofcorides faith to make the skinne ſmooth that istugged in Pliny faith and Rucllius as it ſhould teeme from him, that the oyle thereof helpech the Vicers of the mouth i'i be therewith annointed : the oyle of the feede is of much uſe in Germany and other places where they low ma ny fields there with, and is uſed as I ſaid both for the poore mens tables and rich mens Lampes, and ferveth alco with a lye made of aches to make Sope, for which purpoſes it is moſt uſed; the oyle thereof being as I faidlo like unto the true oyle of Sefamum being hot and cauſing thirſt if it bee drunke as the true oyle of Seſamum doth, may ſafely be uſed in the ſtead thereof, and no doubt will performe the like effeats or very neere that the true oyle will. The ſecond fort is in qualitie very neare the former, and although the herbe as the feede alſo while it is greene,is ſo bitter that no creature will taſte thereof, yet when they are dry they looſe their bitterneffe, and the feede eſpecially becomneth ſo ſweete as no other can bee more acceptable to ſmall birds as Linets, Finches and the like to feede upon : the third being called in many places Worme ſeede, and I thereupon calling it Enga liſh Worme feede, 'but by Gerard Treakle Worme feede is much uſed by the countrey people where ir groweth to kill the wormes in children, the feede being a little bruiſed and given in drinke or any other way. The other forts I have not knowne to be uſed to any purpoſe, either inward or outward for meate or medicine,and therefore ler this ſuffice untill we can underſtand with what vertues they are endued to be related. CHAP. XXIX. Cepaceuin genus, The ſharpe Onion rooted kindes. శంకాలు Epe,Porrum, Allium, Onions, Leekes and Garlicke'as under one kind, are to bē referred unto this Claflis , of many whereof I have amply entreated in my former booke, of which I Shall ſay little here, but of ſome others not there ſpecified, namely of other ſundry ſorts of Garlicke, yet I thinke good to recite ſome of the names of the other and give you ſome of their Figures Of Onions(comming very likely of the Latine Vnio, becauſe the roote is ſingle, riot giving off-ſets or ēncrčall as other bulbous roores doe) there is the ordinary round white one, the flat and the long both ſharpe and ſweete, Moly Indicum Lobelij. Indian Moly and the greater and lefſer red flat, ſome onely on the out- Gide,others rad quite through: the Squill or Sea Onion, I have there ſhewed to be no Onion: Of thě ordinary ſort of Leekes, there is a greater and a leſſer, called Ampelo- praſſum the French or Vine Lecke, Cives called Schano. praſſum which are the ſmalleſt, and Scalions, accounted by fome, to be of the kindes of Onions rather then Leekes, becauſe they are called Cepe Aſcalonice, or Aſcalonitides, and may be the Gethyum of Theophraſtus, which ſome call Gethyllis, Lobel taketh it to be Bulbus Setaniws of Theo. phraſtus and Pliny. Beſides theſe, Lobel mentioneth a Inodorun wilde Leeke, without ſent or taſte, which is like the Garcia Syriacum, den kinde,but ſmailer. And Tabermont anus one of Syria with large leaves. Of the tame or Garden Garlik, as well as of the wilde; I have given the deſcriptions of divers, both Allium Orſie stare num Raniſous, and Moly of ſundry forts; as Moly Indi- cum bulbiferam five Caucafor. Moly Homericum vel Theo- phraſti, Moly Pannonicum bulbiferum of two ſorts. Moly Serpentinum. Moly caule & folijs triangularibus. Moly Narciſſimis folys. Moly montannm latifolium luteo flores Moly Pyreneum purpureum. Moly latifolium purpureum Hiſpanicum. Moly purpureum Neapolitanum. Moly pysci- datum argenteum Hiſpanicum. Moly ſerotinum Coniferum. Moly Diofcorideum & alterum Hiſpanicum, and Moly Moſchatum vel Zibettinum Monſpelienſe: The reſt are here to follow. 1. Allium ſylveſtre. Crow Garlicke. The Crow or wilde Garlicke is of two ſorts, each of them hath ſundry narrow long leaves like graffe, the one ſofter, and the other ſtiffer and harder, from among which riſe up one or two ſlender bare ſtalkes, bearing a tuft of purpliſh flowers, and blackiſh ſeede after them:the roote 900 is long and round with three coates, or ſeverall peelings dhe TRIBE 7. The Theater of Plants. CHẠP. 29. 871 Moly Theophrafti ſive Homeri, The Great Moly of Theophraſtus or Homer. Ampelopraſum Vine Leekes. Moly serpentinum. Serpents Moly. 1.2. Allium ſylveſtre & Allium anguinum. Crop Garlike, and ſpotted or Snakelike Ramſons. 872 CH A P.19, Theatrum Botanicum, . TR1BE7 the outermoſt whereof is whitiſh in the one, with fundry fibres under it, and reddiſh in the other and encrcafeth by the offets, but is not parted into cloves as the garden Garlicke is, foftrong imelling of Garlicke that the milke of Kine that feede thereon will taſte thereof, 2. Allium anguinum. Spotred or Snakelike Ramſons, This kinde of Ramſon hath ſomewhat broader leaves then the other Ramfon, ſomewhat like to Lilly Convally leaves but ſpotted oftentimes with blacke ſpots as the fiender falkes, are which beare many ſmall white how on the head': the roote is bulbous but longer then the other, covered with a browniſh outward skinne or comes ſomewhat netted as it were like Gladiolus, with a tuft of fibres thereto ; it is called by Herbariſts as Clafiwe Victorialis longa becauſe che Gladiolus is called rotunda. Ž. Scorodopraffum. Great Turkey Garlické. This grea: Garlicke ſhooteth forth fundry great long leaves much bigger then the ordinary Garlicke , and after divers yeares abiding a great long ſtalke three or foure foote high with ſome leſſer leaves thereon naked from the middle up to the toppe, where it beareth a large tuft of flowers encloſed at the firſt in a thịnne skinne, of a paler colour then thoſe of Homers Moly or rather whitiſh, with three Aquare huskes and blacke feede in them like the reſt : the roote is great white and almoſt tranſparent at leaſt ſhining, and ſeldome giveth of fets for en creaſe. There is another with looſer ſcaly and yellower rootes,and narrower leaves. Scorodopraſſum alterum bulbofo convoluto capite. Great Tuckie Garlick with a bulbed and twining head, This other great Garlickegroweth after the ſame manner but larger in cach part : the (talke rifeth ſometimes halfe a yard higher, having at the coppe a large head of bulbes like to the Indian Moly, wrapped in a thinne skin, with a long point growing above it being ſmaller to the end, which bulbes in time breake that ourer skinne and ſhew the bulbes to be at the firſt purplish, but growing whiter afterwards, having alſo fome flowers among them : the head with the toppe of the ſtalke at the firſt doth winde or twine it felfe like a Snake or Serpent, which when the bulbes grow to ripeneffe ftandech upright : the roote is as great and white as the laſt , and more ready to part into Cloves like the ordinary fort of Garlicke : both of theſe doe ſmell ſomewhat lefle Arong then Garlicke, parráking of Leekes, from whence roſe the Greeke name as Dioſcorides faith. š. Moly Pannonicum latifolium primum Clufii . Clufius his firſt leafed Hungarian Moly . This Hungarian Moly hath divers long and ſomewhat broad leaves riſing from a white round rootē that hath lundry ſmall bulbes growing thereto : the ſtalke riſeth two or three foore high with thoſe leaves thereon, but naked or bare from the middle to the top, where it beareth a round tuft of purpliſh flowers after which commeth blackiſh Icede in three ſquare huskes. Alterun. ži Scorodoprallum. Great Turkey Garlické. 3. Scorodopraffum alterum Lobelij. Another ſort of great Turkey Garlick with narrower leaves. Mely TRIBE 7. CH A P.29. 873 The Theater of Plants, 4. Scorodopraf im alterum convoluto capite. 5. Moży montarum latifolium primum Clufij. Great Turkey Garlicke with bulbed and twined heads. Clugins his firſt broad leafed Hungarian Moly. 2 og or 2013: ni borb Batuan Diego wered eller tal ovlea bebelyodotto in The doblecoin 10 TO odont med to Hista sovet more Louis M 7 6. Moly Pannonicum odorato flore. Sweet (melling Hungarian Moly. This ſweëre kindē is very like unto the laſt,bue with leſſer leaves and fewer ſtalkes bearing at the toppe a long tuftof pale coloured flowers upon longer footeſtalkes hanging downe their heads, of a pretty fine freſh ſenc which abidech not long, but quickly vanilheth, the three ſquare heads that follow bring blackiſa feede ſomewhat like to thoſe of Pinkes or Gilloflowers, the round roote hath ſome bulbes growing therero. 7. Moly montanum capite rotundo purpureo, Purple round headed mountaine Moly, This purple mountaine Moly hath a few long narrow greene leaves ſet on the ſtalke like unto the other and a large tuft of delicate purple flowers on ſhort footeſtalkes, never fully opening themſelves, and imelling ſome whatfrong of Garlicke : the round white roote hath ſome bulbes thereat. 8. Moly Africam uimbella purpurafcente, Purpliſh headed Moly of Africa. This African Moly hath ſometimes but one falke of halfe a yard high or thereabout, and ſometimes two or three, with a few ſomewhat broad and long leaves, pointed at the ends, and a litttle hairy about the edges : the tuft of purpliſh flowers at the toppe conſiſt of five leaves ſet on long footeſtalkes. 9. Moly Italicum album canle triangulo. The ſmall Italian white Moly. This little Italian Moly hath one or two long hollow leaves, fomewhat broad likewiſe, and ending in a point: the talke is three ſquare, growing to be halfe a foote high, with fundry ſmall white flowers at the toppes : the Boote is ſmall and round, of a ſhining pürpliſh colour ſmelling like the reſt of Garlicke : Pona in his Italian The Place and Time. Theſe forts of bulbous are pëculiar to divers countries as Germany, Hungary, France , Spaine, Italy, Turkey and our owne Land alfo,flowring in Summer and feeding after. The names of them all are fufficiently expreſted in their titles, all authors that have written of them not much diverſifying their names from those here fer downe, and therefore I ſhall not neede further to infilt up- Baldws mentioneth this. on them Onions are flatulent or windy, yet doe they ſomewhat provoke the appetite encreaſe thirft and caſe the belly and bowells, provoke urine and womens courſes, helpe the biting of a mad Dog, and of other venemous crea- wers to be uſed with a litle Hony and Rue, and encreaſe Sperme, eſpecially the ſeede : they alſo kill the the drums in children if they drinke the water, Paling wherein they have beene ficeped al night : being roa- fted under the Embers, and eaten with Hony or Sugar and Oyle, they much conduce to helpe an invererate Cough, by cutting the tough Aegme and cauſing it the eaſier to bee expectorate : the juite being ſnuffed u into the 874 CH A P. 29, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE7. the Noftrills, purgeth the Head, and helpech the Lothargie, yet the often cacing of them is ſaid to procure Onions faſting with bread and ſalt, as alſo to make a great Onion hollow, filling the place with good Treakle, paines in the Head : it hach beene held with divers country people a good preſervative againſt infection to eate and after to roaft it well under Embers, which after taking away of the moſt outermott skinnes thereof, being beaten together is a foveraigne talve for eyther Plague lore, or any other putred Vicer : the juice of Orion is good for ſcalding or burning by fire, water or Gunpouther,and uſed with Vineger taketh away all blemike ſpots, and markes in the skinne, and dropped into the eares cafeth the paines and noyfe in them : applyed all with Figges beaten together helpeth to ripen and breake Impoftumes and other fores. Leekes are much about the fame propertie that Onions be, yet not altogether fo effe&uall; they are a remedy againſt a Surfet of Mofhromes being baked under the Embers and taken, and helpeth the Piles boyled and applyed warme;to avoyd tautologie I referre you to what hath beene ſaid before of Onions. Garlicke the garden kinds as the beſt, and the other as meaner are hotter then Onions or Leckes, and is more effectuall to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, being anciently accounted the poore mans Treakle, for that it is a remedy for all diſeaſes or hurts, for belides the perties whereunto Onions are conducible, it hath a ſpeciali qualitie to difcuffe the inconveniences by corupe agues or minerall vapours, or by drinking corrupt and ſtinking waters as alſo by taking off Woolfes bane, Hen bane, Hemlocke, or other poiſonfull or dangerous herbes : it is held good alto in hydropick diſeaſes, the Taun. diſe, Falling ſickneſle, Crampes, Convulſions, the Piles or hemorrhoides and other cold diſeaſes : but to alter the ſtrong ſent thereof and cauſe it to be leſſe offenſive, divers have ſer downe divers things, as fome to eate Rue, or herbe Grace, fome to eate a raw Beane after it, others to take of a Beete roote roaſted under the Embers and others ſay by eating a few Parſley leaves, TRIMITTAD obies dostosos om pois og bue conleri montatomie trouw!! 17 duro: tool 10 owi von molto dos Odb Bom Did Shoes A solbris bo sroibus sodas al sito chicos de VMBEL anioga mobile toolwolled s olova otte 2896 o autorile vonaldziu Plaid stoot Amo lo sobedilanalto molos equg grein 20130 chos Taas ons so raslo sentazione ha sont bien bo im 310 wob:astaid co2 los bin Salade escort bei za kosilo log Long mai Donec und die Disagisdom casard antigo 37 wedi carrab yotis, priblico mi 20 od robada be a la ciutton organizado y TRIBE 8 C Chap. i. 875 GUER V MBELLIFERÆ. VMBELLIFEROVS PLANTS CLASSIS OCTAVA, THE EIGHT TRIBE. CHAP. I. Ferula. Fennell giant, beſhewed. N this Claffis I am to intreate of all the kindes and forts of umbelliferous herbes, ſuch I meane as are generally ſo called, for there are many other herbes that beare their flowers and feede or berries on the coppes of their Italkes in manner of an umbell as thoſe doc, as you may obſerve through the whole paſſage of the Booke, which cannot properly belong hereunto. Now becauſe there be many forts of theſe herbes, I thinke it fir to diſtribute them into three Rankes or Orders: the firſt ſhall be of thoſe which beare fine leaves like Ferula : the next ſhall be of ſuch as have fine and thinne cut leaves like Carrots or Parſley; and the laſt ſhall be of ſuch as have broad leaves like Panax or Angellica, that ſo under theſe three rankes, I may comprehend the whole Family or Tribe, of theſe umbellifers; yer I muſt entreate you to beare with the paſſages of ſome of theſe, if for names fake 1 infere ſometimes into one forine, ſuch as might be placed in an other, the vicinitie of the names conſtraining that effect. Of theſe Ferulas there are two or three forts plainely to be diſcerned to be differing one from another as thall 1. Ferula tenuiore folio. Fine leafed Fennell giant. This fine leafed Fennell giant bringeth forth fundry large hollow fungous thicke branched ftalkes, of very light fine thinne (for fubſtance but thicke let) leaves together, and buſhing more than the next, both greener, finer and fhorter than it alſo, placed out of order, ſometimes two or three or foure leaves together, the bottome of the falkes being as thicke as ones finger, but compaſſing one another with broad thinne hollowiſh skinnes, at the bortome, from among which riſeth up a ſtrong upright ſtalke eight or tén foote high, ſometimes as bigge as a great cudgell , fet with divers ſuch fine leaves thereon, one above another, compaſſing the talke at the bottomes out of the bolome whereof come forth ſeverall ſmall branches towards the toppes, the toppe alſo being divided into fandty parts, forming a large umbell of ſmall yellow flowers, which turne into black ich flat feedes , but yellowiſh, they have beene obſerved in the gumme; two alwayes joyned together by the little toote ſtalke, whereon they dides round with the longneffe : the roote growerh yery great and never decaiech, branching forth many wayes of a blackiſh browne on the outſide, and lomewhat white within, yeelding a thicke juyce being broken in any par:which doth quickly condenſate and grow into a yellowiſh gummie ſubſtance, not ſmelling any thing ſtrong in red from the roote of this plant. , and nothing ſo much as the Gum Sagapenum, which is ſuppoſed to be gatic- This other Fennell giant groweth in the like manner in all things, and as high, or rather higher, whoſe bran- eth forth from the roote of this ſmellech a little more, even with us,than the former,although nothing ſo ſtrong as colour; bigger alfo and longer the flowers are yellow, and the feede ſomewhat larger: the gummie juyce that iffure the Galbanum, which we have in our ſhops, and faid to be taken from this plant in the hot countries and climates This fmall fort groweth nothing to high as the former, but abideth much lowēr than the ordinary Fennell, ha- {maller ſeede than either of the two former, but ſomewhat like them and blackiſh : the roote is much ſmaller and ving leaves nothing ſo great or branched, yer larger than thoſe of Fennell, as the tufts at the toppes, which give whiter than either of them, with but few fibres thereat. The Place and Time, They are all found growing as well in Narbone in France among the rockes that are torrefied with the Sunne all as of Africa, &c. 896 Theatrum Botanicam. CHAP.I, TRIBE 8 1. Ferula tenuiore folio. Fine leafed Fennell giant. 2. Ferula latiore folio. The broader leafed Fennell giant. Jona o a a TAH end ni bi all day, as in divers places of Italy, Apulia and Florence, and divers other places, but yeeldeth little gumme in Europe that I can here of by any: they flower in Iune and Inly, and the feede is ripe in the beginning or end of Auguft. The Names. The Grecke call it Nă s uč, and the leaſt repoziciov which Gaza tranſlateth Ferula and Ferulago;the Grečke name ſignifying Thyrſum, virgultum, bacillum, as the Latine name is dedaced a feriendo quod illius ſcapi pedamenta frutici- bus & renibus baculi á ſcipiones fuiſſent: Martiall calleth them Ferulas triſtes becauſe they were Sceptra pedagogo . rum, wherewith he ſmore the hands or heades of his truant Schollers. The firſt is the Ferula of Matthiolis, Copa dus, Lobel, Dodoneus, and others, which Caſalpinus calleth Ferulamas, as he doth the other femina: the ſecondis called by Lobel , and others from him Ferula galbanifera ; but Barhinus Ferulago, who thinketh it to be the fame that Gefner and Camerarius calleth Ferslaga; but I am in doubt he was therein deceived, for both thoſe forts, asl ſaid, are every yeare the one as high as the other with me, but Fernlago which is my lalt, importeth a dimunitive, as Dioſcorides , Theophraſtus and all others have called it, humilis Ferula, and fo doe Lugdunenfis and Tabermonta- nus call it Ferulagos Narthecium Theophraſti. The Vertues Ar the firſt ſpringing up every yeare of the Ferula, before the leaves bréake forth, there riſeth up from the roote a great yellowiſh head like to the yolke of an egge, which the Shepheards there gather and roft under the hot Embers, being firſt wrapped in double wet papers or clothes, and after eate them with Pepper and Salt, and corides writeth that the inner pith of the ſtalkes while they are greene.being drunke with wine,helpech the late ments of the belly and the chollicke . P liny faith that the falkes being boiled at are plealing to the ſtomacle, and a laith he of Ferula being taken to the quantitie of a beane Tooleneth the belly, it doth helpe the falling fickhelles nelle of the light: Plány ferreth downe this obfervation, that as Ferme mopp deadly to Lampreyes, fo irisa mai being taken at ſeverall times of the Moone : the freſh juyce of the roote dropped into the eyes cleareth the ding this manner : the ſeede, ſaith he, doth heate, and rarifie, the pith of the iälke is of a binding qualitie, whereby it acceptable foode to Aſſes, but a preſent poiſon to other catrell. Galen briefely ſheweth the properties hereof in diſſolved into the juyce of Rue and taken, doth wonderfully helpe to breake the ſtone in the bladder, provoketh plants are much better than the reſt of the herbe ; for Sagapenum is hot and dric in the third degree, which being in wine and taken doch much helpe the cough, and the diſtillations of thinnerheume called Catarrhes : being dis urine and womens courſes, expelleth the dead child, and ſtrengtheneth the weake fighted eyes: being diffolved - folved in oyle and applied, doth ſtrengthen the members that are out of joynt, or the overſtretched joynts, and 8 mightily TRIBE 8. 877 CHAP.2. The Theater of Plants. mightily openeth the obſtructions of the Mother : Meſues faith it purgeth tough flegme, and other clammy hua mours , and is helpefull to all the cold difeafes of the braine, breaft,and lungs, the joynts, aches alſo be they never Myrobalanes, it abatech the hardnefſe of the ſpleene, and expelleth the windinefſe thereof being drunke, and more heate, draw, aud diſcuſſe humours than Sagaper, and is more powerfull and availeable for the brealt and ng and for hardneſie in breathing, for burfings, cramps and the valiber: it is more powerfull to refilt poy- fons being taken in wine with Myrrha, and cafeth the rilings of the mother, thegiddineffe in the head, the paines inthefides, and the falling ſickneſſe : a little of thë gumme ſpread like a plaifter will breake and draw any bile or hard fore, being laid theron, eſpecially if a little Turpentine be put to it it is also of great good uſe in many plaſters and flvres, to helpe to warme thoſe places or joynts that are cold, to diſcuffe the humours gåthered to the places , and Sagapenum are gathered from the rootes of theſe Ferula's, and that I ſhall dhew you in divers places hereaf- ter , that other gummes are taken in like manner from other plants. I thinke it firteſt to thew you the manner of drawing out, and gathering the gummes from the rootes of all ſorts of herbes which is in this manner. After that you have digged an hole on one ſide of the roote of any plant in manner of a ſmall trench, and the bottome andides cleared from looſe earth and'ſtonës, that they be not mixed with the gumme ; wound or cut the roote on thatfide is open, or make an hole therein, that ſo the gumme iſſuing out, be not ſtopped by a ſmall orifice or cut, and to let the juyce or gumme diſtill forth of it owne accord, but this muſt be done in the hotteſt and drieſt time of the yeare, chat no raine or moiſture take it for ſpoiling it, and to have the place or trench the clearer, it were necellary to lay ſome fat ſmooth ftones, or the like in the bottome to keep it the clearer ; if the juyce or gumme come out in droppes and doe not runne together of it felfe it is accounted the better. Some alſo wound the lower part of the ſtalke, and take the juyce that commeth from thence, but that is nothing comparable to the other, this being called Scaparius, and the former Radicarius fuccus, CHAP. II. Thapſia, Scorching Fennell: Lthough there is but onē true Thapſia, yēc for the reſemblancē of other plants fo nčarễ thërēunto, Clufius hath referred ſome unto it, and entitled them Thapſia, which Lobel and others have cal- led by other names 1. Thapfiafeniculifolio. The true 'Thapfia or ſcorching Fennell: The true Thaplia hath a ſmaller and lower ſtalke than F erola, with ſomewhat broader and ſhorter leaves then it allo, and nothing ſo much winged or branched, the flowers are yellow that 1. Thapfia feniculi folio. 2. Thapfia latifolia Hiſpanica, The true T hapſia or ſcorching Fennell. Spaniſh broad leafed Thapfia. VG Ffff hland 878 CH - P. 2, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE ftand at the toppes in umbells, and the ſeede is more like unto 4. Thapfia vulgaris Carote effigie, Siler montanum than Ferula or Thapfiæ, but much greater than Carrot leafed Thapfia, ir, and leffe than Ferala or Thapfia, the roote is of the thickneffe of ones thumbe, browniſh on the outſide, and much whiter than Fes rula within, with a thicke barke, and a ſlender tough pith, yeel- ding forth a yellowiſh milkie juyce, being brokên, which being condenſate is ſomewhat gummie, but hard and drie: аr the toppe of the roote there groweth a ſmallbuſh of ſhort haires, whereby this plant is knowue from Ferula, which elſe would ſcarce be difcerned : the taſte of the herbe is ſomewhat ſharpe and unplea- fant, but the roote much hotter and offenfive to the taſte and ſto- macke,moving vomite, and in the greene more than dry. 2. Thapa latifolia Hiſpanica. Spaniſh broad leafed Thapſia. The feaves of this Thapſia are fomewhat like unto Fennell giant, greene, bar covered over with a little woolly hairinefle, ſpread round about on the ground, of an unpleaſant taſte the ſtalke that riſeth up among them, groweth to be a cubite, and ſometimes to be two cubics high,of a fingers thicknes, with a few joynts and leaves at them like the lower but leſſe, ar the top whereof ſtand fomewhat broad umbels of yellow flowers, which while the ſeed is in ripening changerh the forme to be round as a ball:the ſeede is broad & winged as it were,the middle part wherof which ſprout- eth out the leaves is long and narrow:the roote is ſomewhat like the former, thicke, long, and broader at the toppe, with a blackiſh thicke barke full of a milkie juyce which is moſt bitter and ſharpe in taſte, provoking vomiting and white within. 3. Thapſia maxima Hiſpanica, The greater Spaniſl Thapſia. " This Ihapſia ſhootech forth ſtalkes three or fourē fingers thickē, like to a Ferula; and exceeding any mans height, having branched winged leaves like the laſt, but larger, and ſpread on the ground like it : the flowers and feedes are like it alſo: the roote is greater 4. Thapfia Carote folio. Carror Leafed Thápſia. This was the moſt uſuall Thapſia that the ſhoppes of thoſe Seminum Thapfia. 5. genera cum folio @radice latifolie. Thapfie Carote folio fummilares. Five forts of Thapſia ſeedes,vvith a leafe and a roote of the broader leafed one. The toppes of the Charrot leafed Tharfia, 2 0 A Faro TRIBE 8. CHAP 2, The Theater of Plants: 879 is fomewhat ſtrong greene round as a ball. The Names, part of Ewrope knew, and cookee bezighty na tipole the drama da diciones interna ficarmingjil better, found it to be patch diftering, having large winged leaves lying upon the ground, more like anto the wilde or tame Carrot , delle and rote than the Ferula : Marthiolws fer this forth firſtfor Thapfia, but is diſproved by all : it ſmelleth s. Thapia fætidiſſima. "Stinking Thapſia. In the country of Salamanca in Spaine, faith Clufius, groweth a certaine Ferulous plant with leaves like Laba- poris herbe Francumſence ſpread upon the ground, bedewed alwayes with a clammie moiſture, of a deepe colour and ſhining : the ſtalke is ſaid to be ſmall and ſtraight, bearing an umbell of flower almolt as Wee have had the ſeedes of a Thapfia brought us out of Spaine by Boel, whoſe rootes were ſhort and tuberous, Thapefis but the late ſpringing, and ſmall time of the abiding of them in my garden, by the early froſtes comming there- beroja raa upon tooke them away ſo quickly, that I can give you no further relation of them : baţ he called it Thapſia tubero- dice. Juradice, which whether it were a ſpeciall kinde, or but the youngneſſe of the rootes I cannot tell, never having the like apportunity to ger of the ſeede againe. The Place and Time. The firſt, as Dioſcorides ſaith, groweth in Thapſia onē of the Iles of the Sphorades, and in the countie about An thens, as Theophraſtus faith, and as Lobel ſaith about Mompelier, and the way to Frontignacke ; all the reſt grow plentifully in fundry parts of Spaine, and doe flower there, as he faith fomewhat late. "Iris called in Greeke setio, and Thapfia alſo in Latine, from the Iland of that name,as Dioſcorides faith; but as Label & Pena ſay,it may as well be ſo called from the fierie heate, wherewith it ſcorcheth or barneth the bare parts of the body, even a farre off, if they ſtand in the winde or breath of it that gather it ; and therefore Dioſcorides adviſeth not to gather it, but in a quiet day free from winde, and to be on the leeſide thereof for feare of exulcera- ting the face and hands,&c. The firſt is the true Thapſia of Lebel and Pena,and Lugdunenfes ſo entituleth itzand the fecond Thapfia of Clufom : the ſecond is the firſt Thapſia of Clufius which Lobel and others ſetting forth for Seſeli Peloponenſe majus is taxed by Cluſias for ſo doing, ſaying, that their ſo eaſie ſliding to errour, ariſeth from their want of due conſideration of all the parts thereof, and the ſight of the true plant, and onely led by weake conje- ftures upon the light of the figure, and as he faith, is called Camillo by thole of Murcia in Spaine : the third is Clufius his third Thapſia, which ſome,as he ſaich,would call Cicutaria maxima Lobelij,for which he blameth them likewiſe the fourth is Clufius his fourth allo,which as he faith the Spaniards call Tuero : the laſt is that Thapſia that Matthiolus Anguilara and Cefalpinus, becauſe it is moſt frequent in Italy tooke to be the right, but is ſince knowne to differ much from it: Lobel in his Obſervations,pa.452.in the title over it, maketh fome doube whether this plant fhould be not the Sagapenifera Ferala,for all do account theſe Thapſias to be kinds of Ferula, & fo the Italian name which is Ferulacoli doth import as much; but as I ſhewed you in the Chapter before, that I have gathered ſome gum from the Ferula in my garden,that hath bin in ſhew as pure and good gummē Sagapenum as any we have in our hoppes , and therefore I doe not chinke any gumme Sagapen was ever taken from this or any other Thapfia : the Arabians call it Tamtum and Dryx ; the Italians Thaſſia, and thoſe of Naples Siciba, and other parts Ferula- coli : the Spaniards, as ( lufins faith, call this Canabeja promiſcuouſly with Ferula and Libanotis, making no di- ftinction betweene them: the French call it Turbit blave, and gris by others: the High and Low Dnich little knowing them, have ſcarſe given them any name, but as the Latine doth : Gerard callęth them ſtinking and dead- ly Carrors , which how fitly it agreeth with any of them, but that of Marnbiolus,let others upon due conſideration judge ; I have called the true Thapſia according to the nature, burning and ſcorching Fennell, which if any can al- ter and give a better, I ſhall be well content: the rootes of the firſt Spaniſh kinde are accounted for Turbith with them, but they differ much from the right, and therefore are called T hapſia turbith. The Vertues. Thapfa , or the ſcorching Fennell,as Dioſcorides faith purgeth choller ſtrongly both upwards & downwards;two fcruples of the barke of the roote,as well as halfe a' ſcruple of the juyce therof drunke wich mede or honied water, and if more be taken it is dangerous, this manner of purging is fit for thoſe that are aſtmaticke, or ſhort winded, or are troubled with paines in their ſides and ſpitting of bloud, but faith Lobel this inanner of purging thereby is quircleft of , and that worthily in reſpect of the danger to the inward parts, for more harme oftentimes came thereby than helpe,by the grievous torments it uſed to ftitre up: Galen briefely fetteth downe the properties thereofin theſe words ; Thapfea hath a ſharpe and ftrong heating facultie joyned with ſome moiſture, and there- fore itviolently draweth from farre, and digeſteth what it draweth : bnr much time is required to effé&t this, for being full of mach moiſture, it is the fault thereof to be quickly corrupted. Outwardly applied it hath moſt uſually beter fucceded, for as Pliny reporteth, Nero by annointing his beaten face with the juyce hereof, and very equall Francamſence and Waxe mixed together at night, Chewed the next day his face to be free and cleare, contrary to expectation , whereby it hath beene found to take away all blacke and blew ipots, bruiſes, markes, and blemiſhes in the skinne whatſoever, yea the morphèw, leprye, ſcabbes, fcurfes, wheales, puſhes, or the like, yet caution male beuled not to ſuffer it to lie too long on the place, that is not much longer than two houres, and then to be the fides or breaſt for the griefes therein, or for the paines in the feeze or joynts : it ferveth alfo to gather againe the propuce in whom it is naturall to want it, by rayling a tumour, and after mollified and ſupplied with fac wanted it, or were deprived thereof. The rootes of the fecond and third, but of the laſt eſpecially in former times were gathered by impoſtors in Italy and Spaine, and dreſſed like Turbith that is pared and pithed, and ſo ſold tead thereof, until diligence add experience to know the right, and refule the falle,had prevented the future and Mattbiolus declaiming againſt Fuchfius, who tooke theſe rootes to be the true Turbith ſheweth it Spaine, faith Clufius, uſe the rootes of the third or greateſt Spaniſh kinde of Thapſia to procure womens courſes, some times in taking the Tithymalls Scimony for the true Turbith the old women Leeches of Salamanca in ; fiff 2 and 880 CHA P. 3 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES and to purge the body which it doch with that violence böck upward and dow neward that they are brought into great danger that take it. often CHAP. III. bigge Peucedanum, Sow-Fennell. ROSER Ee have three forts of Sow-Fennell to offer to your conſideration in this Chapter: 1. Peucedanum majus Italicnm. Great Sow-Fennell of Italy. The great Sow-Fennell hath divers long branched ſtalkes of thicke and ſomewhat long leavës, threa for the moſt part joyned together at a place, among which rileth a creſted ſtraight ſtalke, neare as as Fennell with ſome joynts thereon, and leaves growing thereat, and towards the toppeſotne branches iluding from thence,likewiſe on the toppes of the ſtalke and branches ſtand divers tufts of yellow flowers where alre grow ſomewhat Aat thinne and yellowiſh ſeede twiſe as bigge as Fennell feede : the roote groweth great and deepe with many other parts and fibres about them, of a ſtrong ſent like hot brimſtone, and yeelding forth a yelk lowiſh milke or clammy juyce almoſt like a Gum, 2. Peucedanum vulgare, Common Sow-Fennell. The common Sow-Fennell groweth in the ſame manner that the former and hath no other difference but that this is lower and ſmaller by a fourth part, and the ſmell thereof as ſtrong as the former, 3. Peucedarum minus, Small Sow-Fennell. As the firſt Sow-Fennell was larger then the fecond, fo this is lefſe then it, having ſmaller and ſhorter leaves of a blewiſh greene colour, ofá little bitter taſte but almoſt no ſmell, the ſtalke is ſlender and round, about halfe a yard high, parted into divers branches, whereon ſtand ſmall rufts of white flowers in an umbell , which are ſucceeded by chicke ſhort ſeede almoſt like to Pårſley, bur of an aſh colour, and bitter ſharpe taſte : the roote is of the bigneſfe of ones thumbe, ſometimes greater or leſſer, with a buſh of haires at the toppe, blackilh at browniſh on the outſide, with a thicke barke of a pleaſant ſweer taſte at the firſt and afterward ſharpe. The Place and Time, The firſtgroweth naturally in Italy in divers places the ſecond in good plentie in the ſalt low Marſhes a little by Feverſham in Kent : che laſt was found on Saint Vincents Rocke by Bristow by Lobel as hee fetteth it downe in his Adverſaria pag.331.and in Hungarie and Auſtriaby Clufius. They all flower and ſeede in the end of Sommer that is in Inly and Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke munéduvO and in Latine Peucedanus and Peucedanum, fomë take it of the pitchy fent it 1. Pencedani majoris Italicum fumitat. 2. Pencedanum vulgare: The toppes of the Italias Sow-Fennello Common Sow-Fennell. 1P11113 ale carrieth TRIBE 8. CHAP 4. 88I The Theater of Plants. en part of Matthiolus, Anguilara and others, and Pexcedanum majus Italicum by Lobel and Lugdunenfis : the fe- carryeth,and others of the Pine tree whoſe leaves are like it. Apuleius calleth it Piñastellum : the firſt is the pewa cond is called by Bauhinus Peucedanum Germanicum and Peucedanum fimply without any other addition by Tra- cus , Fuchſia Dodomers and others : it is called alco Fceniculum porcionem but by Tabermontanus Cauda porcina : che Saltis called by Lobel Pexcedani facie perpufilla planta : it is called by Clufius Pencedarum Pannonicum and is proba. ble as Clufios and Baubinus ſay to be the ſecond Saxifrage of Matthiolus the Arabians call it Harbarum, the Ita. liaus Peucedaro and vulgarly Finocchio porcino, and by ſome alſo Pinaftello,by the Spaniards Fenicho del porco : by the French Fenomil de Pourcean, by the Germans of ſome Harftrang, but commonly Sewfencbel or Schebelwurts , of the Dutch Verkens Venekell and we in Engliſh Sow-Fennell, Hog-Fennell, Sulphurwort and Horſtrange. The Vertues. The juice of Sow. Fennell ſay. Diofcorides and Galen uſed with Vinegar and Roſewater, or the juice with a lic- ele Euphorbium put to the noſe,helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the Lethargie, the Phrenſie, the turning of the braine or diffineffe in the head, the Falling ſickneſſe, long and inveterate Headach, the Palfie, the Sciatica and the Crampe, and generally all the diſeaſes of the Nerves and Sinewes uſed with oyle and Vinegar : the juice dilolved in wine or put into an Egge is good for the Cough or ſhortneſſe ofbreath, and for thoſe that are trou- bled with winde and tormenting paines in the body: ic purgeth the belly gently and diffolveth the winde and hardneffe of the Spleene, it giveth eaſe to thoſe women that have fore travaile in child birth, and eaſeth the paines both of the bladder and reines, and wombe alſo: a little of the juice diffolved in wine and dropped into the cares eaſeth much of the paines in them, and put into an hollow tooth ceaſeth the paines thereof. The roote worketh to the like effe&, but more ſlowly and lefle , and is to be boyled in water and the decoction thereof drunke : the dryed powder of the roote being put into foule Vlcers of hard curation clenſeth them throughly,re- mooveth any ſplinters of broken hones or other things in the fleſh, & healech them up perfe&tly,& likewiſe bring- eth an old and inveterate fores to cicatrifing: it is alſo put into ſuch talves as ſerve to heate and warme any place. the roote is hot in the ſecond degree and dry in the third, but the juice is ſtronger. Pliny recordeth the vertues beteof in divers places : the roote being drunke in wine with the ſeede of the Cypreſſe tree in powder caſeth the frangling of the mother, but ſome uſe to burne it and by the fmell thereof give eaſe thereunto : the juice helpech the burſtings of children and their Navells when they ſticke forth: the roote is of lo great force in greene wounds and fores that it draweth out the quitture from the very bones. CHAP. IIII. Libanotis. Herbe Francumſence, Here be divers forts of Libanotides as both the old and new Authors havē recorded, ſome whereof beare broad leaves, others fine and like Fennell, of which I meane to entrear in this Chapter, and referre the other to the laſt order of theſe ymbelliferous plants, which containe thoſe with broad leaves. 1, Libanotis Ferula folio five Cachryfera five Cachrys vera, Fennell leafed herbe Francumſence. This herbe Francumſence is a worthy, goodly, and rare plant, ſhooting forth divers buſhy great reddiſh ſtalkes of leaves of a freſh greene colour, being ſomewhat thicker and longer then thoſe of the Ferola but ſhorter then of Percedanum Sow Fennell, set often and in many places ſet three together, of a quicke aromatick fènt and taſte comming ſomewhat neare a Lemmon : from among theſe leaves riſeth up ſometimes but not every yeare with me a good biggeſtalke, but neither fo great nor halte ſo high as the Ferula, and not much above a yard high, nor much higher then the ſtalkes with leaves, branched into very many fundry parts, bearing yellow flowers which are ſucceeded by preçty good big whiciſh yellow feede, round and a little long withall, ſomewhat cre- ſted on the outſide two joyned together as is uſuall in moſt ferulous plants, which maketh one ſide flat, the ſmall foorotalke running becweene, and is fayd to be cauſticke or burning ; which cauſed the name Cachrys to be gi- wen to it:the root groweth deepe and ſpreadeth much and with many branches in the ground, bigger then a great Parltep at the toppe, and white on the outſide as well as inſide, with a pith in the middle, but ſo brittle that one muſt handle it very tenderly if he doe not breake it, and yeeldeth forth a clammy pale juice, of fo fine a ſharpe tent that I compare it to the Lemmon, and endureth many yeares. 2, Libanotis ferulæ folio & ſemine, ſive Panax Aſclepium Ferule facie Lobelij, Label his Eſculapius, Woundwort or Allheale. Divërs learned men have ſet forth each almoſt a fundry herbe, for the Panax Aſclepium of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus, and every one fuppofing his to be the right, and becauſe they all ſeeme to be worthy plants fic to be knowne, I thinke it meete to thew you them all with their differences, and wherein they come neareſt or are fur- ther of from the true, and firſt to beginne with that of Lobel, which groweth nothing ſo high or great as the Ferile , with fine leaves like unto it and yellow flowers alfo ? but the feede that followeth is broad not ſo ſmall as Fennell but more like unto Ferula of a little quicke taſte or fent : the roote is ſmall and not growing deepe, norabideth after it hath given feede, the ſent and taſte being not much reſinous or ſharpe. 3. Panax Aſclepidim Matthioli. Matthiolus his Eſculapius Allhealė. Although Pena being very fpleneticke againſt Matthiolus in many things doth thinke and ċa doth Colemna alſo that this Pinare Aſclepium is no other herbe then a Ferula, yet furely I thinke they are much miltaken therein both for that Matthiolus had fet forth the Ferrla before and deſcribed ic at large, and although he had nordeſcribed his Panaz as he did the Ferula, I preſume the chiefe cauſe was that hee had onely the dryed plant fent him without a deſcription and therefore to let it paffe, not intending to coyne a deſcription of that fpecies, and Lugdunenfis givech his Figure alſo which is divers from the Ferula in my opinion having finer, fmal- which he never ſaw growing, as alfo becaule Baubinus doth number it among the other ſorts as a differing ler Duo OS Ffff 3 882 CH A P.4, TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. i. Libanot is caekryfera five Gacbrys verás Fennelllcafed herbe Francumſence, 2. Panax Aſclepias Ferulæ folio Lobelij. Lobel his Eſculapius Woundrvortor Allheale . 000 To 4. Panax Aſclepium Apulum Columaa, Columna his Eſculapius Allheale of Naples. MEN ONVOZUN Euskal Run 108 RE CZ ler and ſhorter leaves then Ferulazand a ſmaller umbell of flow. ers, the roote likewiſe is ſmall and no way anſwerable to a Ferula, 4. Panax Aſclepiem Apulum Columna, Columna his Eſculapius Allheale of Naples, Fabius Columna ſaith that this his Panax Aſclepiú is the trueſt of any other, hath bin deſcribed by any other author,growing frequently in Apuliazanſwering it in every part according to the deſcriptions thereof in Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus.Fo it hath a ſmall ſlender roote with a buſh of haires at the toppe of the bigneſfe of ones thumbe, with a thicke rugged barke of a whitiſh yellow colour on the outſide, and {pungie white and wooddy pith within, full of a clammy white milke hardening quickly into a Gum which is bitter and ſharpe in taſte and un- pleaſant but yet aromaticall : the ſtalkes of leaves which are ſpread next the ground, in a round forme at the head of the roote, are cut into ſeverall long hairės as it were thicke ſet together, ſomewhat like unto common Yarrow and hairy withall, which is not ſeene in the other forts or rather like unto Fennell leaves but bigger, having ſeven winged leaves ſet on a prerry big ſtalke; five bigger and two ſmaller which are next the hairy ſtalke, being greene at the firſt, but changing yellow when it groweth toward flowring, which with the leaves is halfe a yard long fró among theſe doch riſe up but one maine of ſtalke, which is ſlender two or three foot high ſometimes having fome joynts bur no leaves thereon to the toppe, whereat uſually ſtand bur one or two ſmall tufts or umbells of yellow flowers and ſeldome three, but ſpread a little largely and growing upy cloſer and rounder as it turnech to ſeede which are flat and winged on both ſides two growing together as is uſuall in allfl other umbelliferous plants, whereon as alſo on the ſtalke is often found a ſweete ſmelling Gum as cleare as Turpentine or Gum Arabecke, which is hardly diffolved in water without; heate, MBULILITHUTHULLE DU *** the like alſo is taken from the rootë cut in peeces, but that it is yellower becauſe it muſt be forced by the fire, Se baner TRIBE 8 CHAP.4, 883 The Theater of Plants. 5. Panax Aſclepium Dalechampij. The French Eſculapius Allheale. The French kind Dalechampins found about Mompelier having a white roote like Parſly, flender, ſharpe and well fimelling, and leaves alſo like Parſly, or rather like Coriander then Fennell and fomewhat hairy with um- bells of yellow flowers of an abſolute roundneſſe. 6. Panax Aſclepium Anguilare & Camerarij, Eſculapius Alheale of Candy. This Panax which Anguilara and Camerarius have remembred, ſaying that in Candy it is uſually called Seſelä and in Sicilia Peucedanum though both falſely, riſeth up with a round Fennell-like ſtalke foure or five cubits high, with divers joynts thereon divided into branches of leaves, larger then Fennell and (maller then Ferula; of a darké greene colour on the upper ſide and of a blewiſh greene underneath, with large umbells of yellow lowersat the toppes turning into broad flat winged feede of a reſinous ſent and taſte, the leaves being much more milde, and yeelding a whitiſh milke nothing ſo hot or ſtrong in ſmell as Ferola. 7. Libanotis minor umbella candida. Small herbe Francumſence. This ſmall herbe Francumſence hath fundry leaves lying upon the ground, much cur and divided into longer pars than Peucedankm, and narrower than the greene Engliſh Saxifrage, the ſtalke hath but few joynts and Leaves on them, bearing ſmall umbells of white flowers like Meum, and Imall ſeede after them, almoſt like the feede of Ammi, Biſhops weede : the roote is great and white, divided into fundry branches, and with a buſh of haires above. 8. Libarotis ferulacea Germanica, Germane herbe Francumſence. The herbe Francuimſence of Germany hath a blackiſh long roote, as thicke as ones fingër, full of a reſinous jayce, harpe and well ſmelling, fet with a buſh of haires at the toppe, from whence ſpring ſtalkes of fine Fennell- like leaves, but ſhorter than they : the ſtalke riſeth to halfe a yard height, on the toppes whereof ſtand bowing umbells of white flowers fmelling ſweete. There is of this kinde a leffer fort alſo, not differing from the former in any thing, but in the ſmallneſſe. The Place and Time. All theſe kindes of Libanotides have beene found growing in ſundry places of Italy and France except the ſixt; which as is ſaid hath beene found in Sicily and Candy, and the laſt in Germaży, and doc all flower and ſeede, if the yeare be kindely, in the end of Summer. The Names. AtBavaris in Grecke is derived from ribaro,which is Thus or Olibanum Francumfencë, běcauſe the ſmell of the herbes is compared to the ſmell thereof, and Libanotis likewiſe in Latine ; but becauſe this later age hath found our divers herbes which may be referred for the forme, or for the ſmell, nnto ſome of the ancients Theophraftus, Dioſcorides , and Galen ( who yet in their writings, acknowledged that there are many more forts than they have fet downe) I have here onely ſhewed you thoſe kindes that have fine leaves; whereof the Tidyaç A’owańzeloy, or advares d'ounú pretou may well be accounted as onë of them, both for forme and ſmell, taking the name from Aſcu- Lapins, who ended his life by a fall from of a ladder, as it is ſet downe by Pling. The firſt is called Libanotis feu Roſmarinum by Matthiolues and others ( and indeede many Writers have interpreted the Libanotis to be Roſmarinum, and thereby confound the two names together, for the ailey cris separematinn, Libanotis Stephanomaa tice, id eft Coronaria onely is the fourth fort of Libanot is with the ancients, which is properly the Roſmarinam of the Latines and was, and is uſually put into Garlands,&c.and therefore ſo called Goronariam, when as none of the other Lib arotides being ferulous plants can fitly be called Roſmarinun in that ſence,or ſerve for that uſe )and is the firik Libanotis of Dioſcorides, Tbeophraftus, and Galen, whoſe feede is called Cachrys or Canchrys, as ir is in ſome coppies, becauſe it is fiery in taſte.Camerarius calleth it Libanotis cachryfera, Lobel Cachrys verior Libanotis Galero, and Caſalpinon Libanotis Candida. This word Canchrys or Cachrys, is of divers ſignifications, and it is the pillor orball wherewith they uſe to burne the skin to make an eſcarre, from whence alſo the ſeed had the name,having the like qualitie : and Cachrys is underſtood to be a ſcaly tuft ( which fome alſo take to be the catk ins of fundry trees) of leaves growing in Winter, and falling away, ſay ſome, in the Spring; but others thinke that it is but the germen or bud, which Ipreadeth into branches with leaves after Winter, when the Spring is come on: the ſecond hath his name in his title, as Lobel and Bashinus call it, and is the Panaces Aſclepium of Dodomeus and others : the third is called Panaces Aſclepium by Matthiolus, Lugdunenfis and others, and by Bashinus Libanotidi ſecunde fimilis, Panax Aſclepium primism: the fourth is ſo called by Colnmna, as it is in the title, and by Banhinus Panax femine foliafo : the fift is the Panax Aſclepium alterum of Dalechampius in Lugdunenfis, which Bauhinus calleth Pa- max Aſclepium umbella lutea : the list is the Roſmarinum alterum ferulaceum Dioſcoridis by Lobel, and by Angui- Lara and Camerarius Panax Aſclepium, for ſo it was encituled unto them by Dodeneus, and Tabermontanus Liba- notis (ecunda, and by Céſalpinus Libanotis nigra:the ſeventh is the Libanotis Septentrionaliū berbariorü of Lobel,and the Libarotes minima by Lugdinenfis : the laſt is called by Thalius in his Harcinia ſylva Libanotis vapsirupetdes whereof he maketh a major and a minor, and I have thereupon called it Libanotis ferulacea Germanica. The Ara- bians call the Libanotis Kaier Almarian, Aspiralfach, and Calchala, or Cachola : other Nations doe follow the erronious name of Roſmarinum, and thereafter call this as well as the Latines Roſmarinum, which is our ordinary Roſmary by one and the fame name : but wee have more fitly diſtinguiſhed them, by calling this kinde, herbe Francumſence from the Greeke appellation, The Vertues. Dioſcarides faith that the leaves of all the forts of herbe Francumſence doē uſually ſtay the bleedings of the hea plied unto them, and doe digeſt the kernells and empoltumations of the body, wherefoever they are hard to be bowells, and being taken in wine helpeth the biting of venemous Serpents, and provoketh both urine and wo- the herbe as well as the roote mixed with hony and annointed on the eyes quickneth the fight, the feede being mackes: it helpech alſo the Kings evill, if it be taken with pepper in wine : it provoketh ſweat being put into mouke doth the like, and helpech thoſe that have the falling ficknefte, or have old paines in their breaſts or lto- : with 884 CHAP.5. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES gan cleanfech the lepry, morphew, and the like deformities in the skinne : that feede that is burning, called . healer of all wounds being bruiſed and laid thereto, but faith Diofcorides, the feede called Cachrysis of a heating and mightie drying qualitic, and therefore is good to be put into wafhing balls, or ſuch things as clenfe the skin and being annointed on the head helpeth the defluxions and rheumes of the eyes, but it muſt be rubbed of the power to heale alcers, fretting or running cankers, and likewiſe wheales, puſhes, or the like breaking out in the skinne, being bruifed with hony and applied to them, the fame alſo is profitably both drunke in wine againle te nemous Serpents, as alſo to have the places annointed with it, and oy le mixed together, an Ill... @D tolong basato ChaP. V. La donde da si boste Funiculum. Fennell, dedi bendros Lthough I have in my former booke given you the knowledge of two or three ſõres of Fen- nell, yet becauſe there are ſome others not there ſpoken of, I thinke it not amifle to fhew you them all in this place together, and the rather, becauſe therein I did not ſo amply infilt on the vertues, as they did require. 1. Fæniculum vulgare, Common Fennell. Common Fennell is well knowne to riſe up with fundry round ſtiffe ſtalkes, foure or five foore high, bearing at ſeverall joynts long ſtalkes, of fine ſmall long leaves, ſmelling fome- what ſtrong, but not unpleaſant, and at the toppes on ſeverall branches, tufts, or umbells, of yellow lowers, which turne into ſmall round bitteriſh greeniſh ſeede, two alwayes together, as in the other um bellifers, and be. ing ripe and drie become ſomewhat fad coloured; the roote is long and white, running downe deepe into the ground with divers branches thereat : ſome doe make two forts, one with greene leaves whoily, an other with reddiſh greene leaves not differing in ought elſe. 2. Feniculum dulce, Sweete Fennell. Sweete Fennell groweth no o: herwiſe than the former doth, having both rootes, leaves, ſtalkes , and flowers, after the ſame manner, Taving that this, neither beyond ſea, nor in our country doth riſe to high, and hardly en- dureth the ſharpeneſſe of our Winters ; the ſeede is larger,yellower, and ſweeter in taſte, neare unto Annileede then the former, which ſo continueth in the hot countries, but will not hold either colour, largeneffe, or ſweet- neſſe, long in our countrie, bur each of them decay yearely, ſo that the third yeares fowing, yeeldeth as bitter ſmall, and fad coloured ſeede as any in any other garden or country of this land, ſo that you may hereby certainely know that it is the climate onely that changeth it to be ei- ther larger or ſmaller, longer or ſhorter, yellower or palere 1, Fæniculum vulgare. Common Fennella than others, & alſo giveth the taſte to be ſweeter or bitterer, which divers have thought to be differing forts: fome alſo thinke that the Cardus Fennell's as the Italians call it, is a di- vers fort of Fennell from the other ſweet fort, when as it is onely the art in ordering it, by tranſplanting and whitening it that maketh the leaves grow ſo thicke buſhing together more than the ordinary, and the whiting giveth it a ſweeter relliſh, and a ſhorrer criſpe taſte in eating. 3 Foeniculum femine rotundo minore. 2000 Small round Fennell. There is a ſmall kinde of Fennell which differeth not from the commoti ſort, either in taſte or ſmell, bur in being lower and ſmaller than it, and that the umbells at the heads of the e ftalkes are white, and the ſeede that followeth is lefſe than the ordinary fort, being ſomewhat more like unto Carum Caraway feede. 4. Foeniculum ſilveſtre. Wild Fenhell. The wild Fennell groweth up with great, but fewer ſtalkes than the common of the garden, having alſo but few leaves, and thoſe very thinly ſet thereon, but ſomewhat ſtif- fer or harder in handlitig, and ſhorter alſo; the feede is nie ſmall and ſomewhat round, which followeth after the fmall umbells of yellow flowers. 5. Hippomarathrum Creticum. Great Fennell of Candy. This great Fennell hath fine, but ſhorter leaves than the o the ordinary fort, the ſtalke is creſted and round, two or three cubits high, of the bignefſe of ones finger, divided in- ma bts to ſundry branches, bearing yellow flowers at the toppes, os and great large, almoſt round feede afterwards, the roote is gniad great and whitiſh. TODB Dicd priodasai 6. Hippomarathrum ſpherocephalum, no bainiones bna ya A 102. Great round headed Fennell. terlintar- The ſtalkes of this Fennell are three cubits high, with large Fennell-like leaves, and round globe-like umbells, dan whole TRIBE 7 CH A P.5 885 The Theater of Plants, frange forts, whole flowers are of a purpliſh violet colour and large ſeedes like Fennell, but of a ſtrong ſent almoſt ſtinking: for that hath yellow flowers and leede like Cachrys, The Place and Time. Therefors of Fennell grow in hot countries as in their titles and deſciptions is declared, for the coldneffe of cur climate alterech even the beſt and ſweeteſt is ſowen with us : the wilde ſort was brought mee out of Spaine among other ſeeds by Boels they all flower and ſeede in the end of Autumne if the ycare be kindly, I meane chos The Names Teiscalled in Greekē népespor, and Fæniculum in Latinė, and both from one fignification, quod quafi fenum in bylemes arefa&tam marcidum reponatur, vel quod magno cum fænore ſemen reddar, dá cuminaruerit ad condienda multa plurimuft ufus. The firſt is the moft common both in our Land and both the Germanies, which they call noftrum vulgar as well as we,Caſalpinus callech it ſylveſtre, and Camerarins in horto faith that ſome tookė it to be Hippo- Maratorum : the ſecond is the Femiculum dulce of Matthiols and divers others, and called vulgare by Lugdunen. & which all Germane anthors fay doth as well alter in their countries as in ours, but holdeth more ſweete ſtill the hotter the countrey is wherein it groweth : the third B auhinus onely hath made mention of in his Pinax : the fourth Lobel calleth ſponte virens in agris Narbonenfium and I may ſay as well Hifpanorum, Matthiolus calleth it Erraticum, and Anguilara doubteth whether it may not bee Hippomarathrum : the fift is very probable to bec the Hippornarathrum of Honoriu Bellus of Candy whereof he maketh mention in his firſt Epiſtle to Clufins which is extant in the end of Clufius his hiſtory of plants, who faith the Candiots call it Platecamino, whoſe feede as he there faith is as great as thoſe of Cachrys, Barbinus in his Prodromus ſeemech to aime at this having but a branch thereof fent him out of Signor Contarini his Garden at Venice, but could not demonſtrate the whole plant : the laſt is remembred by Alpinus libro de exoticis. The Arabians call it Raienigi, the Italians Finocchio, the Spaa wiards Hinoio and Fisncho, the French Fenouil, the Germans Fenchel, the Dutch Venkel, and we Fennell. The Vertues Fennell as Galen faith is hot in the third degree, and dry but in the firft, and put to many uſes, the leaves feede and rootes being both for meate and medicine, the Italians eſpecially doe much delight in the uſe thereof, and therefore as I fayd before tranſplant it and whiten it, to make it the more tender to pleaſe the taſte, which be- ing fwecte and ſomewhat hot and comforcing the ftomacke, helpeth to digeſt the crude flegmaticke qualitie of Filh;and other viſcous meats which they much inure themſelves unto. Weuſe it to lay upon Fill or to boyle it therewith and with divers other things, as alſo the feede in bread or other things : the phyſicall uſe thereof is to breake winde to provoke Vrine and to caſe the paines of the Stone and helpe to breake it: the leaves or feede boyled in Barley water and drunk is good for Nurſes to encreaſe their milke, and to make it the more wholſome for their Nurſe Children to take : the leaves being boyled in water but much more the feede ſtayeth the hickocke, and taketh away chat loathing which often happeneth to the ſtomackes of ficke or feaveriſh perſons, and alayeth the heare thereof, the feede boyled in wine is good for them that are bitten by Serpents or have eaten poy. fonfull herbes or muſhromes, the feede and the rootes much more helpeth to open the obſtructions of the Liver Spleenc and Gall and thereby much conducech to all the diſeaſes ariſing from them as the painfull and windie fwellings of the Spleene and the yellow laundies : as alſo the Goute and Crampes, the feede is of good uſe in pectorall medicines , and thoſe that helpe the ſhortneſſe of breath, and wheeſing by obſtructions of the Lungs : it helpeth alſo to bring downe the courſes and to clenſe the partes after delivery : the rootes are of moſt uſe in Phyficke drinkes and brothès that are taken to clenſe the blood, to open obſtructions of the Liver, and to pro- yoke Vrine and to amend the evill colour or complexion in the face after long ſickneſſe, and to cauſe a good co- lour and a good habit through the whole body: Fennell both leaves and ſeedes or rootes are much and often uſed in drinkes or brothes , for thoſe that are growen far to abate their unweldineſſe and make them more gaunt and lanke: the diftilled water of the whole herbe is likewiſe commended for the ſame purpoſes, as alſo to be dropped into the eyes to clenſe them from all enormities riſen therein, but the condenſate juice diffolved or as ſome take it , the naturall juice or Gum that iffueth out thereof of it owne accord in hot countries, doth clenſe the eyes from milts and filmes that hinder the eye fight : fome for this purpoſe take the greene ſtalkes of Fénnell, and holding them to the fire in Autumne while they are greene, cauſe a certaine juice or liquor to drop from them, which they apply to the eyes,as holding it to be more effectuall then cyther condenſate juice or the naturall Gam. And yet more nearely make a water to cleare the eye light in this manner : they powther ſome fine white Sugar Candy very finely, and put that powder into rhe hollow greene ſtalke of Fennell while it groweth a foote above hole covered and bound cloſe over that no raine get in in the meanë time, they open it at the lower joynt, having firk placed a good peece of ſoft wax made a little hollow gutture wife under the hole, which may ſerve as a gut- ter or quill to carry the liquor (from falling downe by the ſtalke )into a veſſell or thing ſet of purpoſe thereto to receive it. The lweere Fennell by reaſon of the ſweetnefle is much weakër then the ordinary, which is better to il chephyficall purpofés a forelaya, and therefore they doe but deceive themſelves and others, that uſe the tweet whichis the moſt operative; the juice of Fennell dropped into their cares that have wormes breeding in them, killeth the wormes : The wilde Fennell is ſtronger and hotter then the tame, and is therefore moſt full againſt the Stone, but not effectuall to encreaſe milke, for it is dryer: Hororius Bellus faith that the power- fome yellow СНАР, 886 TRIBES CH A P.6, Theatrum Botanicum. 1943 35 23 Ca AP v1. . Anethum. Dill. any uſe. é Lthough formerly we have beēne acquainted but with one ſort of Dill, and that Theophraftur faith there are many forts but expreffech none of them, yet in theſe later times two other forts more have beene found out, which we will ſhew you together here. 1. Anetham hortenſe five vulgare, Common garden Dill. The common Dill groweth up with ſeldome more then one ſtalke, neither lo high nor ſo great uſually as Fena nell being round and with fewer joynts thereon, whoſe leaves are fadder and ſomewhat long, and ſo like Fens nell that it deceiveth many, but harder in handling and ſomewhat thicker, of a ftronger fent allo and unpleasa ſanter, the toppes of the ſtalkes have fewer branches and ſmaller umbells of yellow flowers, which turne into {mall ſeede fomewhat flatter and thinner then Fennell ſeede, and of a ſtronger and more unpleaſant talte : the roote is ſmall and wooddy periſhing every yeare after it hath borne ſeede, and is unprofitable, never put to 2. Anethim ſylveſtre mağus, Great wilde Dill: This great kinde differeth not from the former in any nota- 1. Anethum hortenſe five vulgare. ble pare but in the greatneſſe both of ſtalkes, leaves, flowers Common garden Dill. and feede and that it is found growing naturally wilde in Sics. lia as Caſalpinus faith, 3. Anethum ſylveſtre minus, Small wilde Dill. As the laſt was greater in all parts then the firſt ſo this is much leſſe then it growing but a foot high, the leaves are fine and ſmall on the ſtalkes, and the flowers yellow like it, and the feede ſmall and long, thus in roote as well as the reſt being Imaller maketh the difference, for both theſe laſt are but annue all as the firſt. The place and Time. The firſt is moſt uſually fowen in Garders and grounds for the purpoſe, yet it is found wilde with us in ſome places : the ſecond as is ſayd hath beene found in Sicilia as the lalt, and ſent by Columna to Bauhinus,and by Boel from Liſhbone to us. The Names. It is called A’ungov in Greeke maeg tù dydão quod cito creſcat ſay ſome,or as others thinke quaſz dvirnyov, id est, invi&tum quia cibi appetentiam excitat : as alſo avnsein quod est congreſſus cai es con coitio venereá ad quam laceſſit Anethi ufus ut antiqui prodiderant, tametfi plurimo ufu genituram tandem exhauriat. The firſt is fimply called Anethum by all authors, or Anethum hortenſe as Bauhinus doth: the ſecond is onely mentioned by Cefalpinus and Bauhinus out of him, and the laſt by Baubinus from Column na, and we from Boel; the Arabians call it Zebet or Sebes, the Italians Anete the Spaniards Eneldo, the French Anet; the Ger. mans Döllen and Hechkraut, the Dutch allo Dille and we Dill. The Vertetes, Dill is hot in the third and dry in the ſecond degree,eſpecially being greene, but when it is dryed it is hot and dry in the third, digeſting then, more then before: it is good to breede milke faith Diofcorides, but Galen in the Fennell before ſeemeth to gaineſay it, for being ſo dry it ſtayeth milke and engendreth ic not, and to eaſe ſwellings and paines being boyled and drunke: the ſame alſo ſtayeth both the belly and the ſtomacke from caſt- ing: the decoction thereof helpech women that are troubled with the paines and windineſſe of the mother, if they fit there- dulleth the eye light, and being much taken extinguilheth venery, for it mightily expelleth winde, and departhe in : it provokech Vrine, it ſtayeth the hickock, being boyled in wine and but ſmelled unto tyed in a cloth, and naturall ſperme : the feede is of more uſe then the leaves, although they bee much ufed to relliſ condimenti medicines that ſerve to expell winde, and eaſe torments and paines thereof the feede being toafied or ally in the ſecret parts : the oyle made of Dillis effectuellt warme, to relolve humours and Impolumes when ther foftor hard tumors, to eaſe paines and to procure reft, fryed CHAP TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants, CHA P.7, 887 ARGUM CHAP? VII. Cuminum. Cumin: Hermany Vmin is not knowne to moſt of our beſt larter writers and Herbariſts to be of any more forts then one, but wee have had the relation of other forts, but not thoſe of the ancients, as eyther Syriacum, Ægyp- tism or Africam which are but one and the ſame as many good Authors thinke,and but onely differing by the foyle and climate where they grew as ſhall be ſhewed. 1. Cuminum vulgare. Ordinary Cumin, 1. Cuminum vulgare. Ordinary Cumin. Ordinary Camin groweth up with ſlender and low (talkes not above halfe a yard high, growing white at the laſt and brancheth out more, having ſtore of leaves which are ſmall and long like unto Fennell, the flowers are ſomewhat reddiſh at the tops of the ſtalkes, which turne into ſmall whitiſh yellow feed ſomewhat long and almoſt round, creſted or ſtraked on the founder ſide and ſmelling frong, the roote is ſmall long and white periſhing yeately. 2. Cuminum Melitenſe dulce, Small fweëtë Cumin of Malta, This ſmall Camin whoſe ſeede is ſmall and like unto Anne- feede, but as ſweete as ſweete Fennell, is uſually fowen in the Ile of Malta to put into their bread or other meates, as alſo to trade with to other parts, for exchange of other commodities, is as I am given to underſtand as ſmall and low a plant as the Cumin and much like it in leaves and growing, the ſeede onely is obſerved to be differing. 3. (uminum fatiuum acre Melitenſe. Great ſharpe Cumin of Malta, This other hath greater ſeedes then the ordinary Cumin lon- ger allo and pointed at both ends, creſted likewiſe on the roun- der ſide, and of a deader colour Imelling more unſavourly and talting hot quicke and ſharpe, almoſt like Cubebes or Pepper : and it is probable (for we never ſaw it greene) groweth grea- ter then the ordinary, although like it in all other parts. The Place and Time. All theſe forts grow familiarly in the hot countries as Spaine, Italy, the Iles in the Mediterranean Sea, whereof Malta is one, and in Syria, and the other Eaſt countries where it is fowen : in our Land it feldome commeth to good, unleſſe in a kindly yeare, and ſowen in the middle of the Spring, ſo that it muſt be late with us (though nothing ſo with them) before it can be ripe. The Names. It is calledin Greeke xuquivov, and in Latine alſo Cuminum and Cominum:the ancient authors as Dioſcorides, Theophraftus,cão. ? made hereof many kinds, calling them by the fundry countries where they grew, as Egyptium,Galatium, Syriacum, csc, when as it is confidently held they were not differing in fpecies but in loci prerogativa, for although one ſort of feede was rough or hairy and white and called Cuminun Athiopicum which Hippocrates called Regium as the beſt, another not rough or hairy called Ægyptium, yer they were not ſeverall ſorts bur one was better than another according as the countrey gave it goodneſſe or excellen- cic. As for Dioſcorides his wilde kinds of Cumin, I have entreated of them before in the third Claflis of this worke . The firſt is called by moſt writers Cuminum ſativum or Cyminum, yet Caſalpinus rakech it to be Cumini Sylveftris primum genus Diofcoridis Guilantlinus calleth it Cuminum Æthiopicun and Cordis in Diofcor, Cymia num Romanum. The two laſt are onely touched by Banhinus in his Pinax and called by thoſe of Malta Cumina- gero that is wilde Cumin and the ſweete kinde cuminagero dolce, The Arabians call it Camum or Kemum, the fabians Cumizo, the Spaniards Cominobos, the French Comin, the Grmans Kimmell, the Dutch Comijn, and Cumin, and the ſeede Cúminſeede. we The Vertres. The feede of Camin is not onely moſt uſed with us who have little or none of the herbe growing, but every werelle alfo, and both was and yet is in fundry places ufed both in bread and meate to give a reilih to them as we do with Pepper, and was pleasing as well to the ſtomack as the taſte : Galen laith it is in the third degree of des infitech thereagaint, Chewing that cumin feede by aerenuating and digeling doth difcute humors and ofd doth not repreſſe them by binding or aftruction, as in the ſwellings of the cods by winde or a wateriſh humor. Cuminſeede uſed in a Poulcis doth quickly take it away, and ſo it doth all other paines and iwellings, being boy- led and Barley meale put unto it and ſouſed: it alſo diffolveth winde in the body and eaſech the painės and for- ments thereof by the Collicke being boyled in wine and drunke,and is is uſed as a corrector of any windy meats : or Poſca as Dioſcorides hath it, is good for thoſe that are ſhort winded, or are otherwiſe troubled with an old in the ſame manner alſo taken it helpeth thoſe that are bitten by Serpents : the feede alſo taken in broth, or drinke cough, or the diſeaſe of the breaſt to boyle the feede with Figges in wine : the fame leede beaten and mixed with Vineger and applyed to the noſe that bleedeth doch ſtay the bleeding and boyled in water and the lower parts ba- thed! 888 CHAP,8, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE8, thed therewith ſtayech the abounding courſes of women: Cumin feede bruiſed and fryed with an hard Egge and bound to the backe part of the head caſeth an old head-ach, and ſtayeth the rheume that falleth into the eyes or are blood ſhorten, or elſe the powder mixed with wax into the forme of a plaiſter and applyed warme to the eyes will ſoone helpe it and take it away. Cumin ſeede is ſayd to make any one looke pale that uſeth it inwarda ly,or applyech it outwardly. CHAP. VIII, Meum. Spignelt. SF Meum the ancients likewiſe knew and deſcribed but one kind, although it was entituled by ted with three or foare other plants which may not unfitly be referred alſo thereunto, as by their des ſcriptions you ſhall foone uuderſtand. I. Meum vulgatius. Common or ordinary Spignell. The rootes of common Spignell doc ſpread much and deepe in the ground, many ſtrings or branches growing from one head which is hairy at the top of a blackiſh browne colour on the outſide and white within, Imeling well, and of an aromaticke taſte, from whence riſe fundry long ſtalkes of moſt fine cut leaves like'haires, Imalle then Dill, fet thícke on both ſides of the ſtalke and of a good ſent : among theſe leaves riſe up round ſtiffe falkes with few joynts and leaves at them, and at the toppes an umbell of fine pure white flowers at the edges, where. of ſometimes will be ſeene a ſhew of reddiſh or bluſh colour eſpecially before they bee full blowne and are fuce ceeded by ſmall fomewhat round ſeede bigger then the ordinary Fennell, and of a browner colour,divided into two parts and creſted on the backe as moſt of the umbelliferous ſeedes arc. 2. Meum aliud minus, Small Spigncll. The ſmall Spignell hath a good big roote a foote long into the ground blacke on the outlide and whitë within without any branches downewards, but parted into ſeverall heads upwards, each whereof fendeth forth fundry ſhort ſlender ſtalkes of moſt fine ſhort leaves ſet by ſmall tufts cogether : among which riſe up a few low talkes not above a foote high, bearing white umbells of flowers and very Imall ſeede after them as ſmall as Parſley, but blacker of colour, the ſent whereof is moſt quicke ſharpe and very pleaſing as is the reſt of the plant 3. Meum Alexiteriam Creticum, The preſervative Candy Spignell. The ſtalke hereof is about two foote high, as thicke as that of Dill and greene, with many long winged leaves thereon as fizely cut as the former Spignell : the umbells of flowers are white and ſmall, and very finall long 1. Meum vulgatius. Common or ordinary Spignell. 3. Meun Alexiterium Creticum, The preſervative Spignell of Candy, Ver كل AN Store ol (WE TRIBE 8. CHAP 12. 889 The Theater of Plants. 4. Meum Spurium Italicum. ali Italian Baſtard Spignell. 5. Meum Alpinum Germanicum illis Muttelina di&turs. Mountaine Spignell of Germany. CON DO dolle Sargsb buat 70 A XIAO ba 1935 Home old f for the trueft. much weaker. fwete ſmelling feede follow them : the roote is ſlender long and white of a fingers thickneſſe, ſmelling well and of a ſharpe talte : Oar author Alpinus faith hee had another fort from the Ballan hills, but this hee holdech 4. Meum fpurium Italicum. Italian baſtard Spignell. Bakard Spignell is ſomewhat like unto the true, yet more like unto Dill with longer and thicker leaves : the falkes riſe as high as the firſt with white umbells of flowers, and larger ſeede on them the whole plant and every part whereof is of more ſtrong and unpleaſant ſent and taſte then the former, but the roote eſpecially which ſpreadeth branches like the true Spignell, but ſmaller ſomewhat like Sow or Hogge-Fennell. 5. Meum Alpinum Germanicum illis Muttelina di&tum. Mountaine Spignell of Germany. This Spignell hath but few ſtalkes of winged leaves riſing from the roote, ſomewhat broader then the leaves of the ordinary Spignell and ſhorter, and are betweene Carum and Meum;among which riſeth a ſlender fraked fikea foste high bare of leaves for the molt part to the toppe, where are ſet two or three ſmall umbells of pur- realomable great, the roote is of a fingers length covered with a rugged blackiſh barke , and bur few fibres ad- joyning thereunto,and a buſh of haire at the toppe, of a ſmell ſomewhat ſharpe like the ordinary Spignell but . The file groweth in many places wilde in the North countries of this Land, as in Lancaſhire and Yorkſhire yeti i planted alſo in Gardens, the ſecond in Savoy, the third in Candy, the fourth in Italy, the laſt in Auſtria, and at the borrome of Saint Vincent's Rocke by Briffon, right againſt the hot water which is not to bee ſeene bue atalow water as it hath been affirmed to me by Come : but I doubt it will prove Label his Peucedani facie pufilla planta; when it is cetter growne up with me l'hall the better judge of it. Jei called in Greeke uior and yečov, in Latine allo Merem, and by some of the ancient authors Arbomanticum,eya which is in Theſſalia where the beſt grew: Pliny nameth it Macedonicum and Hiſpanicum, not as though they form Atham mes the ſon of Acolm who is thought fire to have found it, on trom the mountaine Athamantes gathered in their time : for the ſame Pliny ſaich that in his time Meum was onely fowen in Italy by ſome few Phyſicions, when as it is now knowne to grow wilde in many places of Italy. The firſt is generally taken for the Cus Creticus and Cordus in Diofcoridem and hiſtoria to be Tordylion, ſome alſo called it Aneibum fylveſtre,& as Ruela fecond Meum Danci Cretici facie, which Lugdunenſis calleth Meum aliud;the third is only remembred by Alpinus, culus porcinus Fuchſius callech ic Seſeli Creticum,and Bauhinwa calleth it Meum folijs Anethi, becauſe he callech the livsfaith the French Anethum tortuofum, and Dodonaus faith ſome tooke it to be Libanotidis genus and others F&nia & the fouth by Matthiolus chat ic is more like Dill then the firſt but not deſcribed and therefore Lobel in his Obfer- vations 890 CHA P.9, Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBES thenby Car vations givoth a very briefe touch thereof, and the figure withall , calling it Heum finum alteram Italicom, Fun merarius, who call it Muttelina, from the name Mutry or Mutteren, whereby the Germanes, Helvetians, and hinus and Tabermontanus call it Meum adulterinum; the laſt is firſt remembred by Gefner in horriso, and others did call it. Bauhinus in his Matthiolus and Pinas, calleh it Worm Alpinum umbella pomparafcent, and inaketh a doubt if it be not the Dencus Montanus of Clufios, which in my mine opinion it cannot te, for the fius faith, the leaves of that Daucus is like Seſeli pratenſe, and the feede is as ſmall as Parféy, in both which is Muttelina differeth from it, although it ſeeme to agree in the purplich umbell, and fomewhat in the rockets Arabians call it Me, the Italians Colteo sa Imperatriz af Matthielis faith, but that name is given by the role Italians to Angelica , and many other plants that are of any eſpeciall vertue, as Lobel faith : the Spaniards Pau The Vertnes. Galen ſaith that the rootes of Spignell are hot in the third degree, and dry in the ſecond, whereby it is avalle. able to provoke urine and womens courſes,and the paines in the kidnics and bladder;but if more thereot be taken than is fit and convenient it cauſech head-ach, for by ſending the hor vapours to the head, it is thereby moved and hure ; the rootes of Meum or Spignell (for no part elle of the plant is of uſe anto us, and yet the ſeede is very arom maticall) boyled in wine or water and drunke, helpeth the ſtrangury, and ſtoppings of the urine, the winde, ſwellings and paines in the ſtomacke, the paines of the mother, and all joynt-aches:it the powder of the rooteste mixed with honey, and the fame taken as a Lohoc or licking medicine it breaketh tough flegme,and drieth up the rheume that falleth on the lungs : the rootes are accounted very effe&uall againſt the ſting or biting of any vene- mous creature, and is one of the ingredients into Mithridatum and Theriaca Andromachi, which are eſpeciallara cidotes for the ſame, and many other effectuall purpoſes. CHAP. IX. 7173 Gingidisins. Strange Chervill. . Have two forts of this Chervilļ that propërly belong to this Diviſion or Order, and there are cwo more, which might be referred to the other Diviſions of theſe umbelliferous plants which I diſtinguiſhed in the beginning, yet for the names fake, I would not willingly exclude them the family, but let them keepe company with the reſt at this time. 1. Gengidium verum five Syriacum. The trae Gingidium or ſtrange Chervill . The true Gingidium that Ranwolfins faw in Syria groweth up with an upright ſtalke fomca what rough, branching forth from the very ground almoſt, whereon are let ſundry ſtalkes of fine cut leaves, ſmaller than Fennell, eſpecially thoſe on the talkes and branches, for the loweſt arc a little broa; av alle Viſnaga Gingidiam appellatum. i borgen. Broad leafed Chervill of Siria. 4. Syriacum, mol 2012 martesi 를 ​om bu bih 03 deri do su TRIBE 8. CHA P.10, 891 The Theater of Plants, sofa bitier taſte. umbells before they flower hang downe their heads, and after the flowers are palt, the umbells doe contract of new themſelves rounder, the outer pare being higher than the middle, which then is ſo hollow, that it repreſen- dhe birds niealt, ſomewhat like to the umbell of feede in the wilde Carrot, and beareth plenty of very ſmall feed, the roote isnot great, but long, white, and woolly, periſhing every yeare that it beareth feede, which is uſually the fame yeare it is fowen, or elfe ſpringing late and not ſhooting up in falkes for feede, it will abide a Winter": Nisita sa bananarlos the whole plant hach a little reſinous taſte and ſmell to my fenfes. 2. Gingidium Hispanicum. Spaniſh Toothpicke Chervill. Die The Spaniſh Toothpicke Chervill groweth rather greater than the former, but with frnalier and fenderer falles and tenderer leaves at the joynts, thicker and more finely cut at the toppes, whereat ſtand large umbells of white flowers, divided into many parts, and ſtanding upon long ſtalkes, which when the ſeepe groweth ripe waxe hard, being long and ſlender, and ſerve well for tooth pickes : the toote is long and white s the whole plant Goeie obrats babae 3. Giagidium Cherefolij folys. Another ſtrange Chervill. This other ſtrange Chervil hath divers ſtalkes of winged leaves, very like unto the ordinary Chervill , bur not divided into ſo many parts, the ſtalke is round, ſtraked, and blackiſh, halfe a yard high, with joynts and leaves like the others : the umbells of white flowers are compaffed about with ſmaller and finer cut leaves, which when the flowers are paſt are contracted together fomewhat like the firſt, and are ſomewhat clammy, wherein lie ſmall feede : the roote is long, white, and bitteriſh. 4. Gingidium latifolium Syriacum. Broad leafed Chervill of Syria. This Syrian Chervill bath but few ſtalkes of winged leaves, ſomewhat like to Parfneps, but that every divided leafe is broad and round but leſſer, the ſtalke is ſomewhat hairy, creſted, ſmall, low and naked of leaves to the toppe, where grow divers long ſtalkes with ſmall ambells of white flowers, and two or three ſmall long leaves with them : the ſmell and taſte is like unto the firſt. The Place and Time. All theſe here expréſt, are ſaid to be brought out of Syria, but the fecond groweth alſo plentifully in Spaine, from whench it hath beene brought and ſent to friends: they all flower late, and therefore the feede is much la- ter, ſo that if the yeare be not hot and kindly, the feede will hardly ripen with us. The Names. It is called in Greeke zilsidrov, and Gingadium in Latine ; Diofcorides faith ic was alſo called in his rime Lepidi. um, but that name doth more fitly ſure to another plant, as is ſhewed before : the old Romanes were wont to call it Biſacata, and the Syrians Viſnaga. The firſt, as I ſaid, Rauwolfius in theſe later times firſt made knowne to the Chriſtian world, having gachered it in Syria, giving it the name of Gingidium Dioſcoridžs, which it doth moſt truly repreſent, for Dioſcorides,cópareth Gingidiū to Paſtinaca ſylveſtris, which as it is finer in leafe, ſo is it moſt like in the head of ſeede, and Camerarius in hortis thereupon calleth it Syriacum: the ſecond is the Viſnaga of Mata thiolus , Lobel, and others; yer Matthiolus would faine have itro be Paſtinaca ſylveſtris major, becauſe it groweth fo great , Tragus calleth it Seſeli, and Fachfius Sefeli Mafſilienſe, Céſalpinus Cumini ſativi alterum genus : the third is the Gingidium of Matthiolus, Lugdunenſis, and Tabermontanus : the laſt is called by Lobel Gingidiumfolio Bans- cia Syriacum, and is the firſt Gingidium by Dodoneus; yer as he ſheweth in the Chapter of Pastinaca latifolia, Iaco- bus Manlius taketh Baucia to be the Páſtinaca tenuifolia of Diofcorides, The Vertnes. Thele herbes are more uſed as nutriment than medicine, both in former times and now alſo where they grow, for Diofcorides and Galen ſpeake more of the edible propertie, that they are by their bitterneſſe welcome and a- greable to the ſtomacke, being eaten raw or boyled, or divers other wayes ordered, as thoſe times and mens wills led them to take them : but in that Galen faith in one place, that they are rather mediciriable than nouriſh- ing , itis becauſe he (heweth that they have a temperate qualitie between heat and cold, but have a manifeſt bit- ter and binding property, by both which they are ſo commodious to the ſtomacke, that they are of the nature of a medicine , to clenſe and dry up the moiſt humours that by their abɔunding doe much offend the ſtomacke, and by it the liver and other parts : the other medicinable qualities alſo therein riſing from thence, are to be pro- fitable for the diſeaſes of the bladder, and to provoke urine being boiled in wine and drunke. CHAP. X. as Pyrethrum digabelliferum, The true Pelletory of Spaine. Das Here are in mine opinion two forts of this Pyrethram, the formeoftheir leaves being different, indu- cing me ſo to thinke; although there be nothing elſe as ſhall be thewed. 1. Pyrethrum umbelliferum primum. The firſt Pelletory of Spaine. This Pyrethrum bach divers ſtaikes of fine cut leaves, the forme and divifions whereof doe fome- what relemble the forme of Mayweede, being ſhort, and not long like Fennell , or like wilde Carrots, de into two or three parts, bearing a colina uimbel of whicer flowers, after which follow fomewhat round darke coloured feed bigger than Annifeede: the roote groweth ſometimes as great as two thummes together, than the common Pelletory of Spaine, which hath a Daiſie-like flower ( as my tafte if it deceive mee nor, hach the writing of a very Charpe and heating care arate ile pot fi valet inte tre morth, more pleneifully and quickly enformed me) howſoever fome authors have fet downe the contrary, and endured after ſeede timë, if it be ſome what carefully defended in the Winter time. Gggga 3. Pyrethram a 892 CH A P. TÌ, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES 900g iz 2. Pyrethrum sembelliferum alterum, to disco 1. Pyrethrum ambelliferum primum. The other Pelletory of Spaine. The firſt Pelletory of Spaine. This other Pelletory groweth ſomewhat lower, the leaves are ſomewhat longer and finer, reſembling Dill; the Bolt ſtalkes are ſlenderer and full of leaves,the umbells of flowers are white, bat not ſo great : the roote is ſlenderer aud fingle, and herein confifteth the chiefeſt difference. ainal vo; 20 The Place and Time, H 521 igritoor die The firſt groweth more uſually in the hotter countries, of Italy, Spaine, &c. the other on ſome mountaines in Germa- bus abi sa How ny, and often among the rockes wherсon there is but a cruſt heb of earth, ſo that the rootes grow in the chinkes : they flower and ſeede toward the end of Summer. The Names. It is called in Greeke Trópe Apov, ob radicis igneum fervorem, and Pyrethrum in Latine, as alſo Salivaris, from the quality to draw ſpittle into the mouth : the firſt is the Pyrethram ve- ram of Mattbolus, and alterum of Lobel and others, Came. rarius callech it Pyrethram Diofcoridis,Caſalpinus doubted to call it Pyrethrum, for untill it was well examined by the learned, they were loath to admit it as Dodoneus, who would rather find a fault in the deſcription of Dioſcorides, and ſuppoſe it to be a kinde of Saxifrage, than admit it for true Pyrethruim. The other is called by Lægdunenfis Pyre- thrum Geſneri,becauſe Geſner fent it to Dalechampius, and as I faid, is moſt probable to be a differing fort from the for- mer, for I rather thinke this to be it that Tragus found on the mountaines, and called Feniculum montanum, than the former,as Bauhinus doth,who alſo noteth it in his Pinax that the Pyrethroin, that hee ſaw in the Padoa garden, varied in having yellow flowers from this, which hath growne with us and is white. The Vertees, This Pelietory is hor and drie in the third degree: the roote taken with hony is effectuall again: all coid diſeaſes of the braine, as the Apoplexie,faliing ficknes,che vertigo,or turning of the braine, and others of the like nature : it helpech alſo the defluxions of rheume from the head to the teeth being bruiſed and heated in tome vineger, and the mouth gargled there with, or the roote it felfe chewed in the mouth, doth often caſe the furious paines of the tooth-ach if it proceede from rheume; it is effectually put alſo into all thoſe oyles or oyntments that are uſed to warme and heate any part of the body, or the Ginewes that are benummed with cold, or the dead or ſhaking pallie: for which purpoſe, ſome doc much commend an oyle drawne from the greene rootes, to be anointed, yea though the parts be drawing to a gangrexe : alturedly, it much helpeth all cold griefes either inward or outward, CH AP. XI. which a Nuculla térreftris five Bulbocaftanum, Earth Cheſnur. F the Earth Cheſnut there is two lorts, a greater and a leffer in each part. t. Nucula terreftris major. The greater Earth Cheſnut. The great plant bringeth forth divers long ſtaikes of leaves immediatly from the roote which are finely cut in and divided, ſomewhat like unro the leaves of Parly, that grow on the middle of top the fialke, as Dodoneus compareth them, yer larger than the next or ſmall Earth-nut, among riſeth turne into blackiſh fmall long feede, ſmelling Tomewhat Feet on the roote is not fully round or ſmooth , iar bunching out in one place or other, and domewhat rough, of a blackiſh browne colour on the outſide, and while within, of a p'eaſant taſte , betweene a Cheſnut and a Parínippe, which is often caten by women and children , al- they have roaſted them by the fire or under the embers. 2. Nucala terreſtris minor. The lefſer Earth-nut or Cheſnut, This ſmaller Earth-nut hath a ſmall toundiſh browne roote like the former, but leſſer, from whence rifethup a long ſlender whitiſh ftring or falke, whetherfoever you will call it , within the ground, not alwayes filing felfe to and fro unto the toppe of the eround, from whence it rileth a little bigger naked or bare of leaves for little bigger than haires, of a fad grecne colour, and at che toppe whereof fundry branches of white flowers inch or two, and then ſendech forth from the ſides of the fame ſtalke, fundry ſmall ſtalkes of very fine cur leaves, . The Place and I sme The firſt is as frequent in the upper and lower Germany, and in France and Italy, and the leſſer more frequent ning of Summer, feeding quickly after, in our country than cheirs, although, as Camerarius laith, it groweth by the Rheyne alſo, and flower in the begin- it The TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 12. 893 The Names, notas Nucula terreftris major vel, mikor. eeb Earth-nuts of Cheſnuts, amb It hath no Grēekë name, but what is acquirëd from the Latine, which is a y econcisator, when as the Latincs by a cor- rapt word doe call it Bolbocaftanum, or Bulbocaſtainum, but by a better Necula terreftris,as Lobel doth, but Guinterins & Goupilus thinke that the word ſhould be rather Balanocaſta- mon, which is as ſtrange as the other, and buc formed toge- ther to ſhape it a coat lutable to the wearing : Dodonaus in his former workes tooke it to be Búnium of Diofcorides; but it ſeemeth upon better advice, he changed his opinion, and maketh no mention thereof in his later, or Pemptades : which Lobel alſo ſeemeth to ſtumble at, not knowing, as he faith in Adverſaria, fol.71, any other plant that may repre- fent Dioſcorides his Bunium if this be not it: but the deſcrip- tion of Bunium in Diofcorides doth ſo much vary from this, and hath ſo little reſemblance, thar I wonder judicious and learned men ſhould ſo crrc, for if one or two words herein doe correſpond unto the Bulbocaſtanum, all the reſt contrarieth it quite, for beſides that Diofcorides maketh no mention of the roote to be bulbous, or otherwiſe, which was not fit to be omitted, and giveth an eſpeciall knowledge of the plant there is in this Earth-nur no ſquare ſtalke,nor of a fingers thickneſſe, nor in the true coppies, as Lugdunenfis noteth, is there any mention of Parſley-like leaves neare the tootes, but on the ſtalkes, nor are the flowers like Dill, which are yellow, nor is the ſeede ſmaller than Henbane,the properties alſo of each, being different, Thus have I ſhew. ed you that Bolbcaſtanon connot be Bunium, but what Buni. umis , by the judgement of Dalechampius, I ſhall ſhow you a lictle hereafter among the wild Carrots, Matthiolus ma- keth the firſt here, to be his firſt Oenanthe in fol.627.of Base hinus edition ; Doctor Turner tooke it to be Apios ; and Cle Salpinus calleth it Paxcaſeolus,and as Camerarius faith, Gera- niumprimü Dioſcoridis but he ſaith that the Italians callitſo; becauſe the vulgar cate it inſtead of bread and cheeſe. Lug- dunenfis calleth it Bulbocaſtanon grandius, as Camerarios in borto alſo aknowledgech it, and doch call it Bulbo caftanum Tralliani , but Lugdunenfis by that name underſtandeth the lefſer ſort calling it mas, becauſe he would make aj mina,which is a quite differing plant from this, as I ſhall ſhew you among the Oenanthes. Gefner, Dodonzius , Taber. montanus and others, doe generally call it Bulbocaſtanum. The other is, as I ſaid even now,called by Lugdunenſis Bulbocaſtanum mas Tralliani, and Bulbocaſtanum alterum minoribus folis e bulbis by Camerarius, Lonicerus un- derfandeth this plant, which he calleth a ſpecies of Oršithogalum, The French Savoyards call it Faverottes, the Germans Erdkerſten, and Erdnuſſ, the Dutch Erdenoten, and wee Earth-nuts, Earth Cheſnuts, Gronnd nuts, and The Vertues. The rootē is hot and drie, and ſomewhat binding, yet all modērarēty, but the feede is more in both, yet hath an opening propertie to provoke urine: the roote is ſaid to be good for thoſe that either ſpit or piſſe blond: they that uc to eate of them doe finde them nouriſhing as Cheſnuts, and no otherwile profitable in any eſpeciall reſped. afea Kipper nutse CHAP. XII. . Oenanthe recepta herbariorum, Dropworë, Lthough I know that none of theſe plants deſcribed in this Chapter, is the right Oenanthe of Diofcorides, yet becauſe the common vote of theſe times paſſech lo upon them, and that I could not ſo well joyne them to the Filipendulas here before fer forth, unto whom they are in ſome fort like in that they were umbellifers, lee me place them here to beginne this ſecond divi- fion of the umbelliferous plants, which are of ſuch as beare thinne cut leaves, like Carrots or Parſley, and that in the laſt Chapter it was ſhewed you, that ſome did call the Nucula terré. ftri, Oenanthe, as well as the ordinary Filipendula. 1. Oenanthe Apij folio major. The moſt ordinary great Droppewort. This great Dropwort,hath for roores, many round white and ſomewhat long Aſphodil like clogs, joyned toge- ther at the toppes, and ending in ſmall ébres, from whence riſe many greene winged leaves, made of many parts, falkes, halfe a yard; or ſometimes two foote high, beſet with ſome ſuch leaves as grow below, and at the toppes fandey ſpokes or umbells of white Aowers , converted afterwardes into Fenneli-like feede, but ſmaller,arid of a minor duarum Thol two forts of fmall Dropworts have their winged leaves very like in the divifione unico The Former,but both Gg883 Imaller darke whitiſh colour. 894 CN 4 P. 12, TRIBES Theatrem Botanicum. 3: Oenanthe Cretica fie harde Candy Droprrore vrich ſtarre-like headse Oenanthe anguſtifolia Lobelij. Lohels narroye leafed Enanthe or Droppewort. oss HSE uts i sols 1910 Spoon soll sportisocial Ta Sudan Chand 125 7991 23 by ano nonta absotros bow zona PEN Hilde 2012 dat als 969 de svakod ledere su Do wodel turistas noushad sel 1 . {maller by much & more green;yèt the one of them alſo ſmaller 6. Oenauthe Cicute facie Lobelij. Lobels Hemlocke like Enanthe or Dropport. than the other, and the lefſer a little finer jagged, which plainen Iy ſhếweth the difference as well as the ſeede, which is ſmaller almoſt by the halfe, and rounder than the greater of theſe, which is ſomewhat like unto Dill ſeede, but ſomewhat ſmaller and white, theflowers in either being white, but differing in greatneſſe : the rootes likewiſe are much alike : yêtſtill greater or leffer the one than the othrr, and each conſiſting of Jundry {mall tubers, with many ſtrings or fibres among them, 3 Oenanthe Cretica ſtellata. Candy Droppewort with ſtarre-like heads. After many yeares ſtanding, this ſendeth forth an upright ſtalke, ſcarce a foote high, without any leafe thereon, and with foure and five heads or tufts of white flowers, upon long footc ſtalkes, encompaſſed with eight or tenne fomewhat long and pointed leaves like a ſtarre, after which follow ſmall feede ſomewhat like to the Indian Scabious: the leaves that grow below are winged, that is many ſmall ones ſet ar diſtances upon a long foote ſtalke, very like, both for forme and bigneſſe, unto the biger of the laſt two recited forts which fall away in the Winter, and ſpringing a freſh in the Spring from the roote, which conſiſtech of ſundry Aſphodill like clogs, but leſſer, fomewhat hard and blackiſh. 4. Oenanthe Cretica prolifera, Candy Dropworte with fruitfull heads. Very like unto the laſt is this Candiot, yet differing firſt in the leaves, which are larger and not cut into ſo many parts, then in the heads of flowers, which though white and cluſte- ring together like it, yet in ſtead of the long pointed leaves ſet thereabouts, this hath fundry Imall heads of the like white flowers, after the manner that many other plants have,namely Marigolds, Dayſies, &c. which we call childing or fruitfull, or as fome doe, Iacke-Anapes a horſe backe, and againe in the feede, which is like to the water or Marſh kinde, and laſtly, jede and moſt eſpecially in the rootes, which are not glandulous like the other, but wholely compoſed of a number of white fibres 2010 and TRIBE 8, CHAP 12, 895 The Theater of Plants. and thoſe after gaine more. greatly in any other particular, and ehreds: this alſo upon the firſt ſpringing thereof from the ſeede hach but three leaves upon divers ſtalkes; 5. Oenanthe anguſtifolia Lobely. Lobels marrow leafed Enanthe or Dropwort. This Enanthe of Lobelis fayd to be like the firkt, but with much narrower and finer cut leaves, and not to differ . 6. Oenanthe Cichte facie Lobely, Lobels Hemlocke like Enanthe or Dropwort. The leaves hereof are more like the medow Rue then Smallage having many ſmall ones fet together of a fowle darke greene colour and ſomewhat like Hemlocke in colour as alſo in the flowers but more in effett, trou. King and overturning the braine and ſenſes being eaten as Lobel ſaith, the rootes are white and glandulous, or Afphodil like ſoft and tender but ſharpe and unpleaſant in taſte, yeelding a whitiſh milke at the firſt and turning yellow after, which is poiſonous,virulent and exalcerating. 7. Oenanthe paluſtris ſive aquatica, Marſh Dropwore, The lower leaves hereof are much divided into many ſmaller parts then the former forts, buc thoſe that grow the hollow ſtalkes are much finer and ſmaller : the ſpikie umbells of flowers are white as the other, and the fede like Hemlocke : the rootes are many ſmall tubers faltned by ſtrings and other fibres among them. 8. Oenanthe Monſpeliaca major & minoy, French Dropwort a greater and a ſmaller, Thegreater of theſe two French plants of Dalechampins as Lugdunenfis remembrech them,hath a thicke creſted falke about a foote high and leaves thereon like unto Carrots, the umbells of flowers are white, and fome- what long feede ſucceeding : the rootes have many ſomewhat long and blackiſh tubers with other fibres among: The leller fort hath a thicke handhigh ſtalke,and the like Carrot-like leaves: bur the ſeede thereof is flat like Are rache, wherein hee faith, as alſo in that it growerh in ſtony places, it commeth nearer then the other unto the right Oenanthe of Dioſcorides although the other in all other things is neareſt thereunto : the rootes hereof alſo are {mall and cuberous like the other. 9. Oenanthe Turcoides minima. Small Ruſhlike Enanthe or Dropwort. Although I here give you the lefſer figure of Lobels Oenanthe aquatica in want of the right, whereunto this doth come very neare,yet the deſcription ſhall amende that defect: For ic hath ſundry very fine and ſmall divided greene leaves lying on the ground all the Winter and ſome as ſmall and fine as Meum Spignell : but thoſe upon the hollow greene Ruſh-like ſtalkes which are about halfe a yard high are finer by much, yet very few, and at the upper joynt with the leafe and not at the top of the ſtalke come forth a few very ſmall white flowers which turne into very ſmall feede : the heads or tubers that bee diſperſed among the ſmall haire like fibres,are as ſmall as rea- ſonable big Pins heads, which abide and perilh not encreaſing yearely, but beſt in a moiſt and ſhadowie place. 10. Oenanthe tenuifolia altera Africana, Fine ſmall Dropwort of Africa, I have yet one other of theſe Oenanthes to ſhew you which Boel gathered on the Barbary coaſts and brought to us , having a ſmall ſlender broad ſtalke with very fine cur leaves thereon as fine as either Dill or Spignell, fer ar diſtances with divers branches of umbel-like white flowers at the coppes,changing inco very fine white ſeede: the roote being ſmall and tuberous like the laſt. The Place and Time: All ſave the ſecond two forts and thoſe particularly entituled grow in our owne Land, which ſecond and laſt have not beené remembred by any other before,flowring and feeding in the end of Suminer. The Names. Diofcorides hath by Matthiolus judgement recorded three forts of ôxvevin. Oenanthe, derived to tã oive & žvIG a vino o flore quafi flos vinoſus, quod florum decore, odore et quadantenzas colore non ſint viti diffimiles : vel etiam Lescenthon appellari a florum candore ſcribit,yet Theophraftus in the laſt Chapter of his fixt Bookë maketh mention bur of one fort not to be excluded from the number of flowers yer fowen of ſeede, which all doe interpret to be the bloomings of the wild Vine, and as Matthiolus faith Dioſcorides implyeth that wild Vine that beareth Grapes as well as that which is barren. Divers authors have diverfly judged of Dioſcorides his Oenanthe, Matthiolus contradicting Fuchfius, who firſt and Lobel after him that frove to maintaine his opinion, that the common Fia lu pendala was it : yet notwithſtanding Lobel his opinion, Matthiolus his reaſons ſtand for good arguments therea- gaint. And although as I fayd in the beginning of this Chapter, I here ſhew you many diverſities of Oenanthe as athey are ſo accounted, yet we cannot be aſſured that any one is the genuine and right plant : and howſoever as your heare Fuchfius and Lobel would maintaine Filipendula; Lugdunenfis his ſmaller Mompelier Oenanthe, Alpinus allo as much inkifteth chat his is the right, yet fill there is ſomewhat defective in each of all theſe , namely eyther in the rootes or ſtalkes, or ſeedes : but becauſe I cannot abſolutely determine this controverfie, I muſt leave eve- ryone to his owne judgement, touſe them that are found moſt vertuous, For the names, the firſt doe moſt truly de- ferve the name of Apjfolio, which our countréy women herbe gatherers, and ſellers moſt fally call white Peony roores, becauſe the rootes are white and cloggy, ſomewhat like unto the female Peony rootes : the reſt have names according to the titles their authors give them, yet except the firſt, the third and the ſixt they have all roots more like unto Filipendula : Banhinw in my opinion bath much miſtaken himſelfe in quoting Columna his Cyrnia bocaftanum which is Matthioliis his firſt Oenanthe after Filipendula, and not Oenanthe Apy folio which is his more bulbofam Plinij to bee Oenanthe Apj folio which may plainely bee feene to bee the Nncula terreſtris or Bul. The Vertues, Lobelonely brandeth bis Oenanthe Cicuta facie to be virulent and vënémonis , from the relations of the North ficiall in Hiltericall , Epilepticall, Analepticalſ and Cephalicall diſeaſes, as alſo the Strangury or hard making of mendech his Candy Oenanthe stellata to be good for them that have the ſtrangurie. weten; yet holdeth the other to be by ſome fingular prerogative available in the ſame caſes. Alpinis alſo com- fecond, CHAT, 896 C#ap.13. TRIBE8 Theatrum Botanicum. CXAP. XIII. Dancus. Dauke or wilde Carrots. Lthough there bě many forts of theſe Daukes or wilde Carrots,yer becauſe I cannot well tell how to perate them, I muſt packe them all into this one Chapter. 1. Darcus Creticus verus Diofcoridia. The true Dauke of Candy, The true Candy Dauke hath fundry ſtalkes of winged leaves, as finely cat as Fennell bit [horvēr, fe at diſtances onc againſt another, of a whitiſh or hoary colour ſmelling ſomewhat ſweetc, from among which riſe divers ſlender branched ſtalkes a foote high, bearing at their tops ſmall umbells of white flowers, and after them ſmall hoary grayiſh feede, ſomewhat long and round of a quicke ſent and taſte : the roote is ſmall, long and white, almoſt as quicke and ſharpe both in ſent and taſte as the ſeede, but will not abide our Winters with all the care we can uſe. 3. Daucus Alpinas Cretico ſimilis. Mountaine leafed Dauke. This fine Dauke differeth little from the former which is in that it groweth in colder placës, the leaves being lomewhat longer and greener then the former, nothing ſo hoary or white, and grow not to many or thicke toges ther, the umbells of flowers are white and the ſeede like alſo,bat a little longer and not ſo hoary, but ſomewhat neare both in caſte and ſmell : the roote alſo is quicke and ſharpë as the other. 3. Daucks montanus Pannonicus. Mountaine Dauke of Hungary. This Dauke of Hungary which Clufius calleth Saxifraga Pannonica, and Baubinus Dascus montanus multifila brevique folio, hath fundry long ſtalkes of fine cur leaves and ſhort, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Fumitery, of a ſtrong fent and taſte, and ſomewhat ſharpe withall; among which riſe up joynred ſtalkes about a foote high with the like leaves on them, and at cheir tops umbells of white flowers:the roote is but ſhort and blackiſh taſting quicke and ſharpe,drawing water into the month upon the chewing, and hath a buſh of haires at the toppe, 4. Daucus montanus pumilus, Low or dwarfe mountaine Dauke. This Dwarfe kind hath a few ſmall ſtalkes with fine cut leaves longer then the laſt, and but thinly or ſparingly ſet thercon, ſomewhat reſembling Sow-Fennell but feldome exceeding fifteene leaves on a ſtalke : from among which leaves riſeth up a ſhort thicke ſtalke not a foote high, branched from the bottome upwards with the like leaves on them,bur ſeldome exceeding nine on the ſtalke,broadeſt below and of the ſmell and taſte of Carrots; the toppe of each branch and ſtalke is furniſhed with many ſmall umbells of white flowers without any ſent at all, unto which ſucceede ſmall ſeede like Parſley: the roote is ſmall and ſhort, browne and rugged on the outſide and white and ſpongie within having a buſh of haires at the head : Clufius calléth this Selinam montanum pumilum, buc Banhinus referreth it to the wilde Carrots and calleth it Daucus montanus multifido folio Selini ſemine. 1, Daucus Creticus verus Diofcoridis. The true Dauke of Candy. 2. Daucus Alpinus Cretico ſimilis. Mountaine fine leafed Dauke, azumiem u F. Dagen TRIBE 8. CHAP 13: 897 The Theater of Plants. ;. Daucus montanus Pannonicus. Mountaine Dauke of Hungary, 4. Daucus montanus pumilus. Low or dyvarfe mountaine Daukę. a altro te do dia diants 2017 1 oo 1937 ITTAUSTATUTTI ws 1813 KINDEHOEMBOE 107181 of an be ATTEISIIN ame ,? STIRIMIT பாமரர்ப்ப Kaunimo 7 so 7. Daucás tertius Diofcoridis Bello. Coriander leafed Dauke. 5. Daucus Selingides major. The greater Palley leafed Dayke. C 区 ​1 资 ​مگر 898 CH A P. 13, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES Toote is Minor. 5. Daucus Selinoides major. The greater Parſley leafed Dauke. The greater of theſe Daukes which hath large ftalks of fomewhat broad pale greene leaves bigger then Partis foote high with the like leaves at the joynts but ſhorter, and at the toppes ſpokie rundles of white flowers while turne into long creſted feede bigger then ordinary Fennell feede, and of a yellow browne colour : the have, and of a hot and ſharpe taſte as the feede is alſo, There is another fort hereof as Lobel in his obſervation faith, lomewhat lefie then the former but elſe agreeing therewith in all parts, which hee found in the wooden Narveum. 6, Daucus Selinoides maximus, The greateft Parſley leafed. Dauke. This greateſt kinde called by Clufius Seſeli alteram Pannonicum yet putteth the figure of the laſt for it,hath a room ſometimes as great as ones arme, or being young of the bigneſſe of ones thumbe, parted into ſeverall branches at the bottome,and covered with a rugged blacke barke of a clammy taſte at the firſt, but ſharpe afterwards and cau. fing ſpitting, having at the toppe many hairy heads, from whence ſpring fundry very large and great winged leaves, much divided and dented about the edges fomewhat like the laſt but larger, of a faint greene colour fome what ſhining on the upper lide, and of a grayiſh aſhcolour underneath: among which riſeth up a large great cre« fted ſtalke of a fingers thickneſſe, with ſome joynts and leaves at them, and with branches alſo from betweene them, at the tops whereof ſtand ſmall umbells of whitiſh flowers, and ſomewhat larger but like ſeede as the latt. Both theſe two laſt forts may well be referred to the ſecond Daucus of Diofcorides, whoſe leaves are like Selinum or Parſley before any other. 7. Daucus tertius Dioſcoridis Bello. Coriander leafed Dauke. This Dauke which Honorius Bellus faith groweth in Candy,and is referred by him to the third Daucus of Diofcon rides, and both leafe and roote caten by the Candiots as a familiar Sallet herbe, hath ſundry ſtalkes of fine cut leaves ſomewhat like to Corianders but leſſer and thicker, the ſtalkes are neare two foote high, with great and fwol- len joynts (and therefore called by ſome Seſeli nodoſum,but by Bauminus Daucus Creticus nodoſus ambela Iutes )and ſmaller leaves at them at the tops whereof grow yellow umbells of flowers but white with me, which turne in- to bigger ſeede then Fennell : the roote is great, thicke and ſhort,periſhing yearely, the whole being aromaticall, 8 Daucus montanu Apy folio fiore luteo. Mountaine Dauke with yellow flowers This yellow flowred Dauke hath a crelted (inooth ſtalke branching forth into fundry parts, having leaves like unto Smalage but ſhorter and not dented at all about the edges, fet on both ſides of the creſted ribbe, the flowers are ſmall that grow at the toppes and yellow. 9. Daucus pratenſis Apy folio Bauhini. Medow Dauke of Banbinus, The rootes of this Dauke are long and reddiſh on the outſide ſmelling and caſting like Carrots, being hairy as 8. Daucus mortanus Apij folio minor. Mountaine Dauke with yellow flowers, 11. Daucus fecundus Dalechampij . Thc French wilde or fielde Dauke. My TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants. CHÌA P.13 899 4 119 . ged at the toppe, from whence rifeftalkes with many wingedal for hard Paniches textes Pietes banpijo tudi leaves on both ſides, cut in on the edges and dented allo IN round abour , ſomewhat like unto the laſt, but much ſmaller and of a pale greene colour, betweene which riſech a flen- der (traked ſtalke a foot high or ſeldome higher, with few joynts and leaves, parted into lome branches with um- or bells of white flowers at the toppes of them, which turne into blackiſh long leede ſmelling well. 10. Daucus Hispanie*s. Spaniſh Daukë. The Spaniſ Duake hath a thicke long roote, parted into ehicke long ſtrings hairy at the head, from whence riſes great winged ſtalkes of leaves, parted into divers other win agad or divided leaves ſer one againſt another on a middle ribbe, ofa fullen greene colour, among which riſech one or two ſtalkes as high as a man being ſomewhat reddiſh, create ſted and joynted wich the like leaves at them, but leffer branching forth diverly, and bearing large ambells of yela lowiſh Aowers after which come flat and lomewhat thinne round feede. This came to me by the name of Daucus Hj. fpanicus, bue doth very well anſwer the Daucus Alfaticus of Baubinus in his Prodromus in every part which hee faith doth well agree unto the Apium palaftre of Dodoneus, and cothe Thyſſelinon Plinij of Lobel, buc thac ir giveth milke which this doth not and char this riſeth much higher chen chat: the ſmell and taſte of this is wholly like unto a Carrot. 11. Dancses ſecundus Dalechampý. The French wilde or fielde Dauke. This kinde of field Dauke hath a long round whice root, like unto a ſmall long Carrot, ſwees and ſomewhat ſharpe,hairy at the head, with long ſlender ſtalkes af win- ged leaves riſing from is, which are whole and fome- what thicke, not gafhed or cuc in on the edges but dented, reſembling Parſnep leaves but much ſmaller, ſeaven for the molt part ſet together one againſt another ſomewhat cloſe, and the odde one at the end, the ſtalke is a cubit high or higher, with finer leaves at the joynts then grow below 15. Darcus fiellátus. Starre headed Dauke. 16. Daucus Alfaticus. Dauke of Germany. ch V 33 ora 01: ce ado ofen ge Yacinta dowoso boso Gigola sobota Latinatgoliwe del sostenidos en les con zi as formazio zona 3072 900 CHAP Theatrum Botanicum. , 13 TRIBE8, 14. with ſtore of white flowers in urabells, and ſmall long ſeede after them, ſomewhat ſweete in imell and ſharpe in taſte, 12. Daucus tertius Dalechampy. Another French wilde Dauke. This other French wild Dauke hath a whitiſh yellow boord heet and flender with haires at the head the falkes of leaves that grow next thereunto care fomewhat broad like unto the lower leaves of Coriander, be tholegrow higher on the ſtalkes are ſmaller and finalles being as ſmall as Fennell at the higheſt che howe but white and 13. Daucus pratenfis Dalechampy. Wilde Dauke with water Milfoile leaves: This fine leafed Dauke hath divers long kalkes of moſt fine leaves ſet many together at ſpaces one againkano cher, very like unto the water Yarrow or Milfoile, being ſoft and of a frelh greene colour : the Balke hath for few joynts and fine long leaves like Fennell fet at them with branches rifing from thence , likewiſe bearing lerne umbells of flowers which are reddiſh at the beginning and white when they are open, ſomewhat bitter and Charpe but well ſmelling. Daucus Petroſelini vel Coriandri folio five Bunium Dalechampi. Rockie wilde Dauke, The wilde Dauke that groweth in rough and rockie or ftony places tiſeth up from a ſmall white branched well ſmelling roote, hairy at the head with lundry long ſtalkes of leaves ſo nearely reſembling Parſley that many are deceived at the firft fight untill they better heede it, the talke is (quare, tall and of a fingers thicknefle, with fine leaves thereon like the finer leaves of Corianders and umbells of flowers like Dill, the feede is ſmaller then Hen bane ſeede of a good ſent. 15. Daucus ftellatus. Starre headed Dauke, This Dauke hath ſundry leaves, at the ground are lomewhat like unto Parſley, but ſmelling well like the Candy Dauke and taſting hot : the ſtalke hath tundry branches ſet with the like leaves at them, and yellow un- bells of flowers which are lucceeded by ſmall ſeede veſfells, having five ſmall leaves like thornes under then, reprelenting little ſtarres five or fix ſmall threds riſing from the bottome to the toppes making every head ſeeme like a Cone, each lia ding ſeparate by it felte on its owne foorſlalke, ſmelling tweet and aromaticall in talte: the roote is thicke and long like unto a Parlley or Parſnep roote, and eaten familiarly by the Natives either raw or boyled,and held good to procure Vrine, womens courſes and Vetery. 16 Daucus Allaricu. Dauke of Germany. This Germane Dauke hath a thicke root ſomewhat long, with fundry great ſtrings thereat, and at the head many haires from whence come divers large winged leaves made of many parts, ſer one againſt another,among whom one or two reddiſh ſtalkes ſeldome more doe riſe to a mans height, divided into many branches and they into leſſer with the like but ſmaller leaves at the joynts, and at the toppes ſtand arge umbells of yellowiſh Aowers and ſomewhat flat feede ſucceeding them. bab The Place and Time The two firſt forts grow not onely in Candy but in many places and countries,the ſhorter, thicker ſet and more hoary leaves in the warmer,and the longer thinner fet and leffe hoary in the colder countries of Germany, Swiffere land and Savoy; moſt of the reſt are declared in their titles or deſcriptions:many of them flower and ſeede fome, what earlier then others, yet all before the end of Autumne. The Names. kibal The Greekes call it Adur@, and the Latines alſo Datecas, Dakcum and Danciúm. Diofcorides made three forts thereof, the firſt he named Creticus the ſecond Selinoides that is with leaves like Parſley, and the third with leaves like Coriander, which ſeverall ſorts hath cauſed many learned men to suppoſe divers herbes to be the ſame which are fince found much differing, and yet the certainetic of the two laft is not fully allured, but that ſome doe juftly queſtion thoſe are held to be the trueſt. For as for the firſt it is in theſe times, and ſo hath beene for a good while in Italy, France, Germany, &c. well knowne and onely uſed now a dayes in all the compoſitions wherein Daxens is appointed to be put : whereas formerly the common wilde Carrot (which is in moſt things like the manured, except the roote which is more hard and wooddy,and more phyſical and not edible as it is) was wholly uſed of all in ſtead of the true (andy kinde : but to come to the declaration of theſe here fer downe. The firſt is now well knowne to be the true Dascus Creticus of Dioſcorides, as Lobel, Matthiolus, Gejner and others have obſervedi and ſo ſet it downe: the ſecond alſo is acknowledged to be ſo like the firft, that the climate and country only maketh the difference as I fayd before, and ſo fay Geſner, Camerarius,Lobel and others : the third and fourth I have Thewed in their deſcriptions to whom they belong and how they called them : the fift is diverfly named for T gus and Matthiolus call it Diofcorides his ſecond Dancus, and Bodoneus the other kinde of Libanoris of Diofcor des and Theophraſtus, Camerarius, Geſner and Fuchsus to be Seſeli Peloponenſe, Lobel ſaith it is Saxifragia Veneta rum, and Clufius as I fayd giveth the figure of this for his Sefeli montanum alterum, whoſe deſcription dosh es breffe the next or fixt here fer downe, which Baukines in his Pinar entitalech Daucus montanus apy folio albicans , but I have for the neare refemblance unto the former Seliveides called it maximus, becauſe it is greater then it: the ſeventh is expreſt to be from Honorius Belles of Candy, as it is fet downe in his firft Epifle to Cluftus,andby, Pone in his Italian Baldus in the ſame words : the eighth and ninth are remembed onely by Barbinus in his Pinas and deſcribed in his Prodromus, the foure next unto them are expreſied in their cirles or deſcriptions as muchas calleth as it is in the title allo Daucus petroſelini vel coriandr.folio : but concerning this Bumizma i mult Gay Cores fwerable thereunto: bur yet I mult withall give you my opinion thereof which is, that I thinke this herbe is rate Dalechampy is referred by Bauhinns to the kindes of Dancus, the deſcription and figure thereof are both fo fine forced then yelding freely of it felfe vo take upon it this time, the compoture of the deſcription being fa puerta ally applyed to every part of Dioſcorides his deſcripcion moving thar doubt in me: et I would bee loth to deroa bians call ir Darco and Giezar, the Italians and all other nations doe for the molt part follow the Latine as neare gate eycher from the accurate judgement or ſinceritie of fo learned an Herbariſt as Dalechampim was. The Arme as their Dialect will permit or elſe following the French Carot Savage as fome doe with us, to call them wilde Carots, or rather as is more fit Dauke according to the Latine, becauſe there is another herbe more properly cale led wilde Carrot. : I I The TRIBE 8. CHA P.14 9ột The Theater of Plants, The Vertnes Although the herbe of thë truē Dauke is by the warery moiftiare therein leffe effe&tuall then the feedėjas Galem faith, which hath that powerfull hcate therein that it is a principal medicine to helpe the ſtrangurie, to provoke temperate qualitic, and will helpe to digeft humors by exhaling them by the pores,if it bee applyed thereunto yer Lene then the ſeedes, which is powerfull to diſcuſſe griping paines torments and wounds in the body or bowells, and eſpecially profitable for thoſe that are bitten by the Phalangium or deadly Spider,and the rootes as well as it elferuall againſt any other venemous beaft,or any other venom,or poyſon or peſtilente being drunkë with wine; the fame alſo put into pulteſſes doth eaſe tnmors and ſwellings in any part, being mixed with hony it hel- peth old and inveterate Còughes. CHAP. XIIII. Common red Carrots. bebe eaten. Paſtinaca ternifolia. Carrots, Aving ſhewêd you in the laſt Chaptēr all the forts of Dancus which ſome for want of a more pro- per name have called wilde Carrots, I will in this fhew you all the reſt whether tame or wilde that ſo they may ſtand together. 1. Paſtinaca tenxifolia ſativa lutea. Common yellow Carrots. The common Carrots I might well have ſpared to deſcribe here, having ſhewed you all the forts of them in my former booke, but ſeeing I am to ſpeake of ſome wilde forts which are like into the manured, it ſhall not be impertinent to ſee them forth againe that ſo the wilde fort may bee knowne wherein they diſfer. This is well knowne to have divers large ſpread leaves made of many thin cur deepe greene leaves divided into many parts, among which rifeth a round ſtalke three or foure foote high bearing large tufts of umbells of white flowers which doe cloſe together and ſpread not much, and turne into ſmall whitiſh rough or hairy feede holding one to another, the roote is fomewhat great and yellow, big above and ſmall pointed be- low, without any fangs or twines of a pleaſant ſweete taſte, and therefore wholly ſpent for foode. There are other ſorts as I have ſhewed in my former booke, whereunto I referre them that are deſirous to know, but I have feerie this garden yellow kinde by lowing it felfe ſometimes the root to become white. 2. Paſtinaca tenuifolia ſylveſtris, Wilde Carrots, The wild groweth in a manner altogether like the tame but that the leaves are ſomewhat whiter and rougher & fo are the ſtalkes likewiſe which beare large ſpokie tufts of white flowers, with a deepe purple ſpor in the middle which are contracted together when the ſeede beginnerh to ripen that the middle part being hollow and low, and the outer ſtalkes riſing high makėth the whole umbell fhew like unto a birds neſt, as I ſhewed before in the Chapter of Paſtinaca ſativa altera tenuifolia atrorubens. Itrange Cheryills the Gingidium verum ufeth co doe, the roote is ſmall long and hard, unfit for meate, being fomewhat ſharpe and ſtrong, although Dioſcorides ſeemech to ſay it was uſed to 3. Paſtinaca ſylveſtris Apula Columne. Wilde Carroes of Naples, This Neapolitane Carrot is ſo like in leaves and ſtalkes unco the laſt that they can hardly be diſtinguiſhed one from the other before it be in flower or ſeede, for although the whole winged leafeſeemneth to be lefle and the parts fewer, yet therein is finall or no difference : but being in flower the umbells are larger, the Rowers darke purple, with a reddiſh yellow ſpot in the middle, and the ſeede (wherein lyeth the chiefeſt difference) long and ſmall , with a little white hairineſle upon them, and not rough as Carrots, being more like to the truc Daucus, bur of a red- diſh colour being greene and freſh, and of a bitter and little aro- maticke tafe:the roote is ſomewhat long, white, hard,ſweet Paſtinaca echinophera Apula. Prickly wilde Carroes of Naples. The roote of this kinde of Parſnep or white Carrot is of a fin- pens thickneſſe and a cubits length, equall alike, like unto Eryngium of the Sea Holly roote, ſomewhat yellow on the lance, with a ſmall pich of a taſte ſomewhat ſharpe and ſwee. outſide and white within, the barke being thicke and of ſub- tiſh bitter, not unpleaſant, eſpecially the younger rootes , thë Carrots, yet not altogether fo large and broad, but are finely cut and as it were berweene it and the Sea kinde, of a whitiſh greene colour with fome hairinefſe: thc ſtalke is thicke and full of branches and leaves which bend a little downėwards and make them globe faſhion, being ſmallër, lefſe divided, Harder and rougher thereon up to the toppes, where the ambells of {mall leaves at the bottom of them, the middle umbell fire yellow flowers ſtand, which have fix thicke ſharpe pointed fowring Hhhh and aromaticall. 902 C A P.14, Theatram Botanicum. TRIBES Paſtinaca tenuifolia ſariva lutea. Common yellove Carrots, 2. Paftixaca tenuifolio fylueftres Wilde Carrots, flowring, and the reſt ar the ſides afterwards : after they arē paſtë thë feēde appeareth which is of an ov all forme , long and round, hard and ſtraked, with fix lines pointed at the toppes and yellowiſh, whoſe inner kernell is browniſh, and of an aromaticall favour. This faith Columna differeth from the uſuall Paſtinaca marina both in the large ſpreading and manifold fine diviſions of the leaves, and in the pleaſanter taſte and greatnefie of the roote, reſembling rather a Parſnep although their feedes are alike. s. Paſtinaca ſylveſtris hirſuto caule. Wilde Carrots with hairy ſtalkes, The roote of this Carrot is white and often a foot long, ſometimes ſingle and fometimes divided into two of three parts, very like both in ſent and taſte to a Parſley roote,but hotter in the mouth for a long time, from whence riſeth up a ſtalke a foote and a halfe high as thicke as ones little finger at the bottome, being ſomewhat round but creſted or cornered very plainly,exceeding hairy and full of joynts, whereat grow large creſted ftale of winged leaves compaſſing the ſtalke at the bottome, a foote in length, divided into fundry leaves , and they againe into other ſmaller parts very rough and hairy alſo, and of a yellowiſh greene colour, from betwer which leaves and the ſtalkes at the joynts, come forth other creſted ſtalkes and the like leaves at their joynsbe leffer, and doe very well reſemble the leaves of our garden Carrots but larger and ſoft if one handle them ba but rough both on the backe and edge being gently touched : from every one almoſt of theſe joynts both of fie ftalke and branches ariſeth a certaine long huske, conſiſting of fix ſmall long leaves cloſe fet together which was it openeth ſheweth forth a ſmall tuft or cloſe umbell of white flowers, and ſometimes yellowiſh fomewa ſweet, after which doe follow lomewhat round feede, two alwayes joyned together and very prickley, on te backfide, the inner fide being flat and more yellow then Carrot feede,elſe ſomewhat like. The firſt kindes are alwayes ſowen in Gardens or in the fields cholen out for that purpoſe,the reft grow wilde the firſt plentifully in our owne Land by the fields fide and in untilled places : the laft in the like places of Gral . ny: therell in Naples and doe all flower and ſeede in the end of Summer, The Nanses. lour the one fort hereof doth reſemble and not from salovao, the ſtalke of Bryonie as ſome thinke doth anliver Elaquaivo in Greeke derived (as is moſt likely) from sãous the grape when it is almoſt ripe whoſe purpliſh co- Staphylinus fimply is taken for the wilde Carrot if ñuego be not joyned with it to expreſſe the same but Paffinaca, led alſo Carotaby divers from the Italians who doe ſo call it, but Dodoneus thinketh the word was deduced from is into latifolia which is the Parínep whereof I ſhall ſpeake hereafter, and into tenuifolia which is the Carrot cal- the Germans Garrot which is totum rubens but I doe not fo thinke, and Daucus niger as it is thought by Theophra- ftus, whereof yer there is ſome doubt whether the word ſhould not bermaivav which is yellow, as it is in molt true copies rather then qenda var which is blacke as it is but in few. Galen alſo ſeemeth to call ie Daucus, but with forts that 2012 TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.15 903 an addition of suçuaír Paſtinac a chat others might know he did diſtinguiſh it from the true Dames, but hereupou analehe Apothecaries thops beyond the feas and withus, the firſt wild fort was uſually in former times taken for Peth a purple ſpot in the middle of the white umbell, whereby it may be knowne to differ much from any Dancia maihinh doanh not fo, beſides that he ſpeaketh of the min Cererall Chapters. The felt is the Paſtinacafativa, or termia co the colour of the roote yellow or red, as Tragus and ſome others, and Matthiolus, Lacuna, and Tabera couples Sifer, and Siſer alterum, or Carota, as Gwilandinu, Caſalpinxo, Camerarius and Lobel: Camerarius faith en heter hat Some do not much amiſfe that take the rootes of the red and yellow Carrot for the ſuccedanerem to Ben dolores rubrum : the ſecond is called Leafinacia/alueprie by Marinbiolus and others, and ſylvestris tenuifolia and geluida Diofcoridis by Dodoname and Lobelineal image image igales portes y amado Trabermontana, Staphylinus for by cliw and Lobel the third is called by Columna Palina a Gilzerian, Daucoides Apailathe fourth is by him alſo called, as it is in the title : the laft is the Dascus accioneuag of Thalius, that is to ſay hirſuto caule, and bethe Daucus anguloſus of Cordres in hiſtoria, although he findeth fome defects and differences therein from his. the Italians call it Carotta, and by fome Paſtinaca; the Spaniards Canáhoria, as they call the Parſneppe; the French allo Paſtenades, but they adde jannes to diftinguiſh it from the Par ſneppe, and the wilde kinde Paſtea sade faunage ; the Germanes Geel Ruben, and Mohren, and the wild Carrrot Vogelneſt as the Dutch doe, and the the manured kind Geel põoten, and geel wortelen; and we in Engliſh wilde Carrof. The manured or garden kinde is ſomewhat windie with the ſweetneſſe, and therefore in the nouriſhing ſtira reth up bodily lut, but doth not expell winde as ſome have thought, for ſo it ſhould worke contrary effects which is not found herein & the wilde kinde indeede, is more phyſicall , and beſides that it breaketh windę, and ſtitches in the ſides, it provokech urine and womens courſes, and helpeth to breake and expell the ſtone : the feede allo of the fame worketh the like effects, and is good for the dropfie, and thoſe whoſe bellyes are ſwollen with winde, helpech the cholicke and the ſtone in the kidneyes, and the rifing of the mother being taken in wine, or boyled in wine and taken, and helpeth conception : Dioſcorides faith, that it is ſo powerfull to helpe the bitings or ſtings of venemous creatures, that if it be taken before hand their bitings ſhall not hurt them ; the leaves alſo he faith, and Galen doth the like, being applied with honey to running ulcers or fores doth clenſe them. The Vertnes. CHAP. XV. SBS UGOS Seſeli, Hart-wore. Kang Ecauſe there are many fores of Seſeli , much differing in forme one from another, fomē having fine leaves like Fennell, others like Hemlockes, or other herbes they might peradventure ſeeme fit to fome to be referred to the ſeverall Orders here appointed, but I thinke it better to place them all together. 1. Seſeli Maſſilienſe Fæniculi folio, quod Dioſcoridis cenſetur. The true Seſeli or Hart-wort of Marſelles, as it is thought. The trne Seſeli Maſſilienſe Dioſcoridës , as it is taken by the moſt judicious Herbariſts of our times hath a yea ry long white ſlender roote like unto Fennell, but ſmel- ling better, and taſting hotter and ſharper, having but 1. Sefeli Maffilienſe folio Funiculoquod Diofcoridis cenfetur. few leaves thinly ſet on the ſtalkes,thicker and ſhorter, The true Sefeli or Hart wort of Diofcorides as it is thought, and hardder than Fennell leaves, tärning downewards, of a grayiſhi or aſh colour, as all the reſt of the plant is ( eſpecially in the hotter countries, for in ſome places they are thicker or longer or ſhorter than in others, as Baubinus faith is obſerved) the middle ſtalke riſeth nor above a foote high, bowing to and fro fometimes, having many branches from the bottome with the like leaves on them, and each bearing umbells of white (mot uſually and ſeldome purpliſh ) Powers, after which come ſmall long feede more like to Anniſeede than Fennell, ſomewhat pleaſånt in taſte,yet ſharpe and 2. Seſeli Maffilierſe alterum. Another Hart-wort of Marſelles. like leaves, but thicker and ſhorter divided, greenë This other Seſeli Mafſilienſe hath likewiſe Fennell, and hard, but with white points, whoſe winged ſtalkes are large and more ſpread than Fennel : the middle talke is two cubits or more high, of a fingers thick- nefle, creſted, jointed, and branced into divers other Rowers on their toppes which turne into flac ſeede, nos parts, each of them carrying umbells of white much unlike to Angelica feede, and bigger than Dill , hor in taſte, and very aromaticall, the roote is thicke, long, and white, with divers ſtrings and fibres chereas Hhhh 2 3: Selalt S. TIN שעוונית hot. ſmaller encicaſing carely 904 CHA P. 15, TRIBE8 Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Seſeli Maſſilien ſe alterum.; og Another Hart-wort of Marſelles. 3. Seſeli pratenſe Monipelien feum. Medowy Hart-wort of Mompelier. bande antara son 4. Sefeliprdtenfe noftras, Our Engliſh greene Saxifragez SON 6. Seſeli paluftre le&tefcens. Milkie Marſh Hare-Wort, w DINO TRIBE 8 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.15, 905 3. Seſeli pratenſe Monſpelienfium. Mëdow Hart wort of Mompelier. ēncreaſing well, from whence riſeth a ſtalke two or thrce foote high, with divers large ſpread ſtalkes of winged beves , very finely cut into many parts, cachbeing like unto Fennell , but larger, harder, and of a darke greene colour , fet at the joynts, and branching forth towards the toppes, bearing umbells of white flowers, and after ey are part, ſmall, long, and fomewhat flar ſeede, larger and blacker than Fennell , and neare unto Meun Spiga well, of little ſent, and a ſmall charpe taſte. 4. Seſeli pratenſe noftras, Our English greenē Saxifrage. The likeneſſe of this our Engliſh greene Saxifrage unto the laſt Seſeli deſcribed, hath made me joyne it nexč thereunto, although I might have put into the Claſſis of the Saxifrages, but that being an umbelliferous, I would placeitamong the fame Tribe or Family, which hath Stalkes rifing nothing ſo high ſomewhat creſted, and thereon Malkes of winged fine cut leaves, but nothing ſo largely ſpread, yet ſomewhat like them in greeneneffe, harfh- helle and forme, or ſomewhat leffe ; the umbells of flowers are ſmaller, paler, or ſomewhat tending to a yellow- ith whiteneſſe, and the feede after them like auto common Fennell ſeede, both for forme and greatneſſe, buc of a browner colour and ſmall taſte. S. Sefeli pratenſe tenuifolium. Medow Hart-wort of Germany. This German Hart-wort hath a round creſted or ſtraked ſtalke above two cubits high, with divers joynes and leaves at them, very like for the forme and diviſions unto the wild Carrot leaves, but ſmooth; and not rough, and of adeepe greene colour, branching forth into lundry parts, bearing umbells of whitiſh yellow flowers, after which follow ſmalllong feede fomewhat like Fennell and Carraway, or betweene them both, and ſomewhat aromaticall : the roote is as thicke as ones finger, and very long, blacke without, and white within, of a ſharpe and ſomewhat bitter taſte. 6. Seſeli paluſtre la&tefcens, Milkie Marſh Hart-worr. This milke Hartwort riſeth up with a round ſtemme or ſtalke three cubits high, with joyats and long ſtalkea of well ſpread leaves ſer at them, the diviſions whereof are very ſmall, and much cut in, almoſt like to thoſe of Carrawayes , or betweene them and Fennell, at the toppe of the ftalkes it breakerh forth into branches; and they bcare ſmall umbells of white flowers, after which follow thinne, flat, and winged feede : the roote is long and browne on the outſide, of an unpleaſant taſte, with no ſmall heate joyned therewith, which inflameth the throate, but being planted in a Garden, it looſeth much of the evill taſte of the burning qualitie becomming more milde: the whole plant, or any part thereof being broken, there iſſueth from it a certaine milke, as many other um- belliferous plants doë. 7. Sefeli Creticum majus. The gréater Hart-wört of Candy. This greater Candiot kinde hath rough and hairy round ſtalkes, about two or threë foote high, ſet with long falkes of winged leaves, much reſembling Parſneppe leaves, both in forme and greatneſſe, yet lomewhat longer and narrower, dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends, being rough and hairy likewiſe, and turning themſelves a little backward to the ſtalke, towards the toppes of the italkes they branch forth and have ſmaller leaves fet at the joynts than grow below, bearing ambells of purpliſh white flowers, whereon after they are fal- len, grow flat whitiſh round (eede, circled about, as it were, with a border, and cut in round about it alſo with round dents, of little or no ſmell or taſte : the roote is white, ſomewhat long and wooddy after it hath ſeeded; and periſheth, riſing from the fowing of its owne ſeede againe plentifully. 8. Tordilium five Seſeli Creticum minus. The lefſer Hart-wort of Candy. The lefſer Candiot Hart-wort hath ſuch likë ſtalkes of winged leaves, but ſmaller, rounder, and ſhorter, ſome- what hairy and whitiſh : the ſtalkes are lefſer and lower, fuller of branches, bearing paler purpliſh flowers in um- bells and feede after them, of the ſame faſhion, but ſomewhat ſharper and quicker, as the herbe is alto, and there fore more accepted and uſed as a fallet herbe with the Italidns and others : the roote is as unprofitable and perish- 9. Seſels Creticum majus luteum. Grear Candy Hart-wort with yellow Rowers. This Hart-wort groweth very like the firſt greater kinde, having the like leaves on the ſtalkes, but ſomewhat broader and ſhorter, a little ſharpe in taſte, and not above two or three couples together, ſet on the like ſtalkes, burſmaller of branches, and bearing umbells ofyellow flowers like Dill, without any leaves under them as the others have : after which follow ſuch like whitich flat buckler-like ſeedes ringed and dented about the edges like them, but larger and ſmoother, and divided in the middle with a browniſh ſtrokë or line, making the ſeede ſeeme like unto a kinde of Thlafpi or Treakle-Muſtard ſeede : this flowered and feedėd at Naples in Maj, as Columna faith, and that onely in gardens, and not wilde, 10. Šeſeli Apulan Creticum minimum. The ſmalleſt Hart-wort of Candy. This firalleſ kinde is very like unto the leffer Candy fort that is eaten in fallets, but with'leavēs like the lower leaves of Corianders, foft but a little hairy ; the firſt leaves being of an inch and a halfe long, and an inch broad, and dented about the edges with round dents : the ſecond leafc is of two inches long; the third hath a longer fialke, with two leaves let thereon, fmaller and rounder than the other, about halfe an inch broad, and a bigger Icafe at the end, yet ſmaller and longer than the firft leafe, the next are leffer and longer, the ſtalke is naked of Heaves below, being ſmall , hard, hairy and ſtraked, and carrying thicke umbells of white flowers, with yellow threds in the middle , and under fet with long hairy leaves the outer flowers being larger than the inner, thereby making the umbell reſembell that of the wilde Carrot, after which come ſuch like feede as the former have buc mot halfe ſo great , the middle part being of a darker colour, before they are ripe they looke of a purpliſh greene Sent: the roote is ſmall , white, hard, and a little heating in taſte. Columia laith, that the Gingidium Syriacum fo- lijs Barcia of Lobel is like unto this plant, if the figure be not imperfect, 11. Seſeli montanum Cicute folio glabrum. Mountaine Hart-wort with fmooth Hemlocke-likė leaves Hemlockes or Seſeli Peloponenſe : the ſtalke ia hollow, and riſeth a cubit and a halfe high, dented into branches This mountaine Hart-wort hath large ſpread leaves, divided into many fmaller parts, ſomewhat like unto bearing eth as the laſt. Hhhh 3 906 TRIBES CN AP 15: Theatrum Botanicum. 7. Seſeli croticum five Terdilium majus. The greater Hart-vert of Candy, 8. I ordilion five Sefeli Creticum minus. Thclefler Hart-wport of Candy. Ciri e da II. Seféli montanum Cicute folioglabrum. orad 12. Seſeli montanum Cicutæ folio hirſutum. Mountaine Hart-wort with ſmooth Hemlocke-like leaves. Hairy mountaine Hemlocke Hart-wort. D*** plantas 13h als TIMUR oqidan Tilta sro olalo KI WAAR va al boost 155 oleno mo honda 2 tanete tere voir TRIBE 8. CHAP 15 The Theater of Plants. 907 13. Seſeli Peloponeſa cum recentiorám, Todo e motricitoret 14. efili Æthiopium frutex, The molt uſuall received Sefeli of Harc-rorçoſ Relopone(insolites Shrubbe Hart-wort of Ethiopia. o ne 5 Dooban os seus และ 2 คน จาก Sembatan batin btoo! :bo. ใน โลกา 01100 nors bando Die ML til rimontana ol par 10. miersen si bearing ſmall ſmooch long leavës, morë finēly divided at the joynes , and largēr umbells of white flowers at the toppes, which turne into yellowiſh creſted feede, two joyned together of an aromaticke and hør taſte. 12. Sefeli montauum Cicuta folio fub-hirſutum. Hairy mountaine Hemlocke Hart-wort. This other Hemlocke Hart-wort from a thicke roote, ſendeth forth broad Hemlocke-like leaves, or like to the greater Tweete Chervill, of a darke greene colour, and ſomewhat rough and hairy, eſpecially the foote ſtalkes of the leaves, in che middle of whom riieth up a thicke hollow, creſted, hairy and joynted ſtalke, about two foote high, divided into ſeverall branches, with few teaves thereon bật letler : at the toppe whereof ſtandeth a large umbell of white flowers, which are fucceded by long, ſharpe pointed ſeede, two joyned together. 13. Seſeli Peloporefiacum recentiorum. The moſt uſuall received Seſeli or Hart-wort of Poloponeſus. This ecian Hart-wort hath a great roote, blackiſh on the outſide, and white within, growing deepeinto the ground like Ferula or Thapſea, ſomewhat fwcete in ſmell and hot iii taſte,the ſtalke rifeth two foor high or better, as thicke as ones finger , with divers large ſpread leaves at the bottome as great as Hemlocke, but crumpled, rough and hairy , the ſtalke and branches beare large tufts or ombells of yellow flowers, which after yeeld broad flar winged feede, ofa pale yellow colour, ſomewhat like unto Angelica, but greater, and nothing to thicke, of a very tweete ſent as the Sefeli Æthiopicam hath. This , faith Lobel, the chiefeſt learned and moſt judicious Herba- tiffs of Niompelier, acknowledged upon due confideration thereof,to be the true Seſeli Peloponenſe of Dioſcorides, although formerly they tooke it to be a kinde of Thapſia, but faith he, the true Thaplía is much differing, both in forme and colour from this, to that none there doubreth of the truth thereof. 14. Sefoli Æthiopicum frutex, Shrubbe Hart-wort of Ethiopia. This Hart-wort of Ethiopia( to keepe his fellowes company for name lake is fittelt to be placed here, although hrubbie and everliving) Looteth forth fundry wooddy rough ſtems, covered with a blackiſh barke, divided in- to many branches, two or three cubits long, beſet with many faire, large,thicke and hard,ſmooth and pale greene fniptor dented at all, on the toppes of the branches ſtand ſmall tufts of yellow flowers, which afterwards beare browniſh round and long feede, bigger and larger than fweere Fennell feede the root is great and woody, having plant (melieth very well , and the feede belt, being of an aromaticke taſte fomewhat bitter and ſharpe withall, which is commended by D'iofcorides for the beſt of the Seſelies, and beyond the Maſſilienſe. 15. -, This Sefelá rifeth üp with foure or live hard round, and rough, or rather prickly ſtalkes , about two foote high, ſome of three, and others of five parts, and every of them alſo divided into ſeverall parts, of a ſad or dead greene kohale joynts are great, and bunched out like knees with arough large winged leafe, or two at each of them, ſmall tufts of white flowers, which turne into great, long, and round, rough ſeede: the roote is compoſed of colour, changing reddiſh at the ſeed time, the ſtalke is rough and creſted, and the ſundry branches hereof do. divers ſlender, long, white wooddy ſtrings, periſhing yearely. Nok of ekele Sefolies grow about Mompelier, and in Narbone in France, yet fomë in Germany , other in Italy and Candy carry 908 CHAP 15. Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 8. Candy, and ſome in our owne country and although some of them be enriculed of Candy, yet that is but to an ſwer that kinde which Diofcorides doth fo call, as likewiſe that of Peloporefw in Greece, and that of Ethiopia and moſt of them doc beare ripe ſesde with us before the end of Summer, if care be had in the ordering and keping of them. The Names, Sioen in Greeke, is likewiſe called Seſeli in Latine, and of ſome Sile. The firſt is takēn by Lobel to be the te Sefeli Maffilienfium of Dioſcorides, becauſe there is not about Marſekes & Mompelier, any other herbe that anfwe reth to truely unto the deſcription thereof by Diofcorides as this doth, and Clufius alſo conſenteth hereunro, andfa calleth it. Lobel faith alſo that formerly it was called by the ftudents, and others there, Fæniculum tertrofum, ben cauſe the ſtalkegroweth ſeldome upright but crooked the ſecond is the other Sefeli Maſſilienſe of Lobel, which he calleth Ferule ant Danci (retici facie,&c thc Seſeli Maffilienſe of Matthiolus, againſt whom Lobel conteſtech for affirming that it grew on the hills by Trent, where he faith, it is not to be found, nor yet on Baldus, which is more fruitfull in rare plants than they are, and but onely to be found ahout Mompelier, and at the foote of Mount King cone in Italy, which is in the way from Rome to Sienna, Camerarius calleth it Seſeli Maſſiljenſe nonnullorum, and faith Lucas Ghinus affirmed to have ſeene twentic ſorts of herbes called all by that name. Gefner in horto, Lugdun nenfis and others, doc meane this kinde that they call Mafſilienſe : the third Lobel alſo calleth Seſeli pratene Mona foelienfum, which Gefner in horto thinketh is the Ligufticum of Matthiolus, Dodonews calleth it Siler alterum prin tenſe, Banhinus thinketh it may be the Silaus Plinij in lib.26.c.8. and withall faith it is the Paſtinaca nigra of Cora dus in his hiſtory, which in my judgement differeth much from it, for that of Cordus hath divided leaves like wilde Carrots, and this like Fennell , that hath yellowiſh flowers, this white, and the feede likewiſe feemeth to be more ſharpe, which is not found in this, although growing in a hotter climate, Tabermontanus calleth it Hip. pomaratbrum : the fourth Lobel calleth Saxifraga Anglorum facie Seſeli pratenfis Monspelienfium, for although it be ſomewhat like to it, yet it is not the fame as he there ſhewech: the fift is called by Bauhinus Seſeli pratenſe renuifo- lium five Daucoides pratenfis tenuifolius deſcribed in his Prodromus, as though none had expreſ it before, when as it is the very fame Paſtinaca nigra of Cordus ſpoken offbefore, as any that will compare them together ſhall calily finde : the lixt Camerarius in horto deſcribed, but Bauhinus in Prodromo giveth the figure of it, which none had done before : the ſeventh is called Tordylion five Sefeli Creticum majus by Lobel and Lugdunenfis , and Seſeli Cretia cum majus by Camerarius; Cefalpinus faith, that in Italy it is called Pimpinella Romana alterum genus fylveftre : the eight is the Ordilion Nicandri, and Tordylion Diofcoridis by Anguilara, Tordylion and Gordilion by Dodonem, Gefa ner, and others, and Seſeli Creticum by Lobel, Dodonaus and others ;Cæſalpinus and Columna faith, this is common ly called in Italy Pimpinella Romana, and familiarly caten as a ſallec herbe, and Bellonius faith, that this is the Cafe calitra, that is Caucalis which is uſed in Cardy and Greece, as Honoriu Bellus ſheweth in his firſt Epihtle to Clu. fius: the ninth is ſet forth by Columna, by the name of Tordylion majus alterum luteum: and the tenth is Tordylia um minimum Apulanm'alterum by him alſo; the eleventh is thought by Baubinus to be the Leviſticum alteram of Lobel and Lugdunenſis,Liguſticum fecundum kerbariorum of Tabermontanus, but I thinke it doth better agree una to the next, and is the Sefeli primum montanum of Clufius, called by Bauhinus Sefeli montanum folio Cicute glabrum, and thinketh it may be the Sefeli Peloponeſiacum of Diofcorides ; the twelfth is ſet forth by Baubinus as it is in the title : the thirteenth is the truc Seſeli Peloponenfe folio Cicnte Diofcoridis, as Lobel ſaith, and ſo taken by the lear- ned at Mompelier as I ſhewed before, and therefore thought fit to ſet it forth with them although his Peleponenſe is placed with the Thapfias : the fourteenth is alſo taken at Mompelier for the true SefeliÆthiopicum Diofcoridis, as Löbel ſaith, all other authours acknowledge the verity thereof, onely Matthiolus maketh a doubt whether his Seſeli Æthiopicum ( which is an herbe and no ſhrubbe, and well knowne now to be the Libanotis Theophrafti) or this Æthiopicum, which he calleth alterum ſhould be the truer, for that as he ſaith they both refemble is very well, but Lobel taxeth him too bitterly for it : the laſt hath his name in his title as I received it, and is not the Daucus Creticus nodoſus before. onbold 2001333 The Vertues, mais The true Seſeli Maſſilienſe is commended by Dioſcorides to helpe the ſtrangiry, and the ſtraightnefle of breath, as alſo the fuffocations of the mother, provoketh their courſes, and expelleth the dead child, helpeth allo the falling ſickneſſe, old coughes , and all other inward griefes, either the roote or the feede being taken in wine : the ſeede dranke in wine doch helpe digeſtion, expelleth winde and the paines in the bowell s: it helpeth thoſe that have taken cold in their journey, if they drinke it in wine with ſome pepper : it is given to Goates and other cattle to facilitate the delivery of their young. Fling faith that women uſe it before their delivery of child (be . ing taught by Hindes that eate Seſeli’s to ſpeede their delivery, as Ariſtotle did declare it before) to helpe them at that time. Galen (heweth that the rootes of Sefeli, ſpeaking in generall of them all, are ſo powerfull in heating that they provoke urine, and are of thinne parts, that they helpe the falling fickneffe , &c, the other Seſelt s faith Dioſcorides have the ſame facultie and operation: the Candy Seſeli is good to provoke urine,ifit be ſtopped or hins dered, and womens courſes alſo : the juyce taken with the feede in wine for tenne dayes together helpeth the paines of the kidneyes, and driveth forth the ſtone engendered therein: the roote being taken with honey is good to breake the flegme in coughes, and to cauſe it eaſily to be ſpit forth; Paulus Ægineta faith, that Tordyligen taketh away bruiſes, and the blacke and blew ſpots that come by ftroakes or otherwile if one part of Terra San mia be put to two parts thereof, and laid to with hony. Our Engliſh Seſeli or Saxifrage is well experimented and drunke in wine,to helpe to breake and expell the ſtone, to provoke urine, and to expell wind, and the cholicke in and ftomackes . The Ethiopian Seſele is preferred for the fingular vertices therein, beyond all the other fores fois old or yong and is much given to ſucking children for the frets, as women call it, which is winde in their bodies feli, and therefore moſt fit of all other to be uſed in medicines eſpecially thoſe two notable great compofitions, are little or not aç all uſed to any phyſicall purpoſe., that he ſent thereof to Venice and other places ſufficient for them touſe in the ſaid compofitions the reft of them that ybbe in CHAP tin Borghe anoce pogledala a - TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.16. 909 CHAP. XVI. ما pe: Liguſticum verum five Siler montanam, Libiſticke or Sermountains of Liguria, ArnaF this Ligyfticum I have ewo fores to bring to your confideration both of them in face neare cera reſponding one another and firſt of that which is held to be trueft. Siler montanum vulgo Sifelios. The true Libiſticke or Sermountaine of Liguria, The true Sermountaine of Liguria riſeth up with a round joynted kalke two or three foote high bearing both at the bottome and at the joynts large ſpread winged leaves, divided into many luna dry and fall leaves whoſe ſmall footeſtalkes beare uſually cwo leaves and fometimes foure, fet one againſt ano, ther, and three alwayes at the end, each being much broader and ſhorter then Sow. Fennett leaves, almoft equall to Melilot, of a ſmall fweere ſent if they bee a little rubbed, and ſpreading at the toppes into a few branches bearing very large umbells of white flowers and after them long, thicke, full browniſh yellow feede larger by halfe chen Cumin ſeede, two alwayes joyned together, Itriped on both ſides and winged,with yellow ſhining wings at the edges, and of a quicke ſharpe hoc fent and taſte : the roote is long great and whitiſh on the outlide, of a hot ſharpe ſent and taſte likewiſe abiding long. Siler montanum anguſtifolium. Narrow leafed Sermountaine. The ſtalke of this Sermountaine is ſmall about a cubit high divided into branches, which beare ſmall umbells of white Powers: the leaves are few ſeparated into many thinne (mall leaves like unto Sow-Fennell but much ſhor- ter,and thoſe towards and ar the toppes more finely cut like haires, The Place and Time. The firſt is found plentifully growing on the Appenine hills in Liguria, whoſe chiefe Citie is Genua ; and the other in Auſtria,and doe ſeldome beare ripe ſeede with us unleffe in a warme kindly ſeaſon. The Names. It is ſuppoſed by the moſt judicious writers of theſe times that it is the true arguşındy of Diofcorides or Arßustody of Galex by changing one letter, and tooke the name from Liguria the Countrey where the beſt and moſt ſtore groweth, and there they call it Sier montano, in Latine it is alſo called Liguſticum but not Levičticum, which is our Lovage much differing from this as may ſoone be diſcerned: but this is alſo the ſame that Matthiolas calleth Liguſticum, and after him Lugdunenſis. Caſtor Durantes and others. Tragus, Lobel, Dodonens and Clefius call it Siler montanum as was uſed in the Apothecaries Shoppes, and Siſelios alſo, becauſe in formér times they knew none of the true Seſelies, but as Lobel ſaith this errour was tollerable, becauſe they tooke a feede that had more ſharpeneſle and was of more efficacie chen Seſeli, although as Geſner faith it is like none of the Seſelies, Cefalpi, 198 calleth it Ser montanum and Peloponenſe, Pliny Thewech that Siler tooke the name from Silo whereby 1. Siler montanum vulgo Siſelios. Že Siler montanum anguſtifolium, The true Libiſticke or Ser mouitaine of Liguria, Narrave leafed Ser mnounraine. #bro gro SIO CHAP 17. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE8. Cratevas uſed to call it Cunila bubula, and ſome Panaces; the laſt is remembed onely by Bauhinus in his Pinax and . das fet downe in his Prodromus , I have called it in Engliſh Libiſticke, or Ser mountaine,as the fitteft to exprefei. This Libiſticke or Ser mountaine is of a warming and digeſting qualitie both roote and feede, and heipech in ward gripings and paines,ſwellings and winde, eſpecially in the ſtomack, it provoketh urine allo and women pents, and therefore is puf both into Michridate and Treakle, and for the propertie to breake winde is uled among other things tending to the fame purpoſe: the Ligurians among whom it groweth uſe the ſeede familially others CMAP. XVII. ya Carum, Caraway. Lthough with moſt writers there hath beene but one kind of Caraway formerly remembrēd , yet be. becauſe there are two other herbes thar nearely reſemble it, I will put them together. 1. Carum vulgare, Ordinary Carawayes, The ordinary Caraway is well knowne to beare divers ſtalkes of fine cut leaves lying on the ground , ſomewhat like to the leaves of Carrots, but not buſhing ſo thicke, of a little quicke taſte in them, from among which riſeth up a ſquare ftalke, not ſo high as the Carrot,at whoſe joynts are let the like leaves but ſmaller and fie ner and at the toppe ſmall open tufts or umbells of white flowers which curne into ſmall blackiſh ſeed leffer that the 1. Carumarulgare. Ordinary Carawayes. Anneſeede, and of a quicker and hotter taſte, the roote is whitiſh ſmall and long, fomewhat like unto a Parſnep, but with a more wrinkled barke and much leſſe, of a little hoc taſte and quicke,and ſtronger then a Parſnep, and abi- deth after ſeedetime. 2. Carum Alpinum. Mountaine Caraway. This mountaine Caraway is a ſmall plant and imooth, ſhooting forth from a long blackiſh aromaticall roote ſun- dry long ſtalkes with leaves on them like unto the former Caraway, but the devided leaves are ſomewhat broader and of a pale greene colour, from among which riſeth one or two fiender ſtalkes halfe a foore high, from the middle upwards bare or without leaves and thence ſpreading five or fix ſmall ſprigges to forme an umbell, each of them bea- ring at the toppe a few ſmall flowers in a tuft as it were to- gether,of a reddiſh yellow colour. 2. Carum pratenſe. Medow Caraway. The Medow Caraway groweth greater and higher then the ordinary kinde, with leaves ſomewhat like allo unto it but larger, the ſpokie umbells of white flowers are like- wife larger, and the ſeede like unto Cumin ſeede bat much larger : the roote is ſmall and ſlender of a ſent ſomewhac ſtrangë or like unto Dauke, of an hot and Sharpe taſte yet not ſo much as the feede. The Place and Time, The firſt groweth as Tragus faith in Germany in many places in the fields, and by the way ſides, it is uſually fowen with us in Gardens : the fecord was found on the Pyrenian hills, and the laſt in the fields and medowes of Germany, as Tragus faith alſo: they flower in Inne or Iusly and feede quickly after. The Names, Kđp in Greeke is Caros, and Carum in Latine or Carui, asic is in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, Simeon Sethi calleth it Carnabadion, and tooke the name as Diofcorides faith from the Connerey of Caria, from whence it was firſt brought. All Authors doe generally call the firft Caros of Carme Carum pratenſe : the ſecond Bauhinus hath onely expreſſed in his Pinate band deſcribed in his Prodromus : the la Tragus calleth Cyminum equiunm after the high Duich name as they call it there Rolkimmel : Baubinus refereihi Iclfe calleth it onely Carnifolia. The Arabians call ir Karvia, Karatvia or Earsi, the Italians Carro, the Spania ards Cara ven,and Alcaravea the French Carni, the Germanes Wifenkummell that is, pratenſe Cuminum,andoflome Morthkummell, the Dutch Carve, oft Swicker peen, and we in Engliſh Caraway. qualitie, whereby it breaketh winde and provokech urine, and thar noe ele teede onely but the herbe allo en die Caraway (cedes are hot and dry as Galen faith,almoſt in the third degree, and havê withall a moderate date foote sher@of is better food then of the Patches, and is plealant and comfortable to the tomackê helping dieses to a TRIBE 8. 911 The Theater of Plants: CHAP 18. the winde in them, and helpeth to ſharpen the eye fighe : the powder of the feede put into a poultis raketh away. 15 ming qualitic to them as of a ſpice, and in Comfits,to eate with fruit to breake the windinefſe of them : the herbe mateife or with ſome of the teede bruiſed and fryed layd hot in a bagge or double cloth to the lower part of the belly doth eaſe the painês of the winde Chollicke, CHAP. XVIII Anifum. Anife. Nife is a ſmall low herbe feldome a yard high, having the lower leavēs broader then thoſe abovē few upon the ſtalkes,ſeldome divided, bur dented on the fore part, of a whitiſh greene colour, and of a good ſweet taſte and ſmell the ſtalk is rounder and not ſpread into branches ſaving at the AD toppe, where the white ambells of flowers doe ſtand, which afterwards give ſmall round whi- tiſh ſeede very ſweete, yea more then any unbelliferous feede and pleafant taſte, and ſmell yet ſomewhat quicke withall : the roote is ſmall and periſheth every yeare, and is to be new ſowen in the Spring The Place and Time. Anlfum. Aniſe. It is every where fowen even in the Eaſt Countries as Syria,&c. or elſe where, and not knowne where it is natu- rall, but is very fruitfull and plentifull in hot countries, be- ing ſowen and gathered within three or foure moneths at the moſt, The Names. It is called in Greeke dvirov quafi dvíkutov vocavere, quia cibi appetentiam præftaret, & forſan fic dictum dvínor tuis bu mv Specstártyguod tenfiones flatulentas internas e externas remittat laxette: it is generally called Aniſum of all authors, and almoſt by all nations according to their dialect, onely the Spaniards call it Matahalna and yerva dolce. The Vertues, Galen hath erred very much in relating the temperaturē of Aniſe leede, ſaying it is hot and dry in the third degree; and burning withall, by reaſon of the ſharpeneſſe and bit- terneffe : when as it is well knowne it hath no ſuch acria monie therein that it ſhould come neare to any burning qualitie: for the ſweeteneffe doth lo temper the ſharpe- neffe cherein that it doth not exceede thë ſecond degree in heate nor the firſt in drineffe: but the chymicall oyle draw- en from the feed exceedeth much theſe degrees, the ſpirits being contracted muſt needs be the more fierce : The feede being often taken helpech a ſtinking breath and to breake nany part of the body, bee it the head, ſtomacke, pleene, bowells or mother, and to provoke Vrine and Sleepe to them that want it: they helpe Nurſes to ſtore of milke for their children, to eate the feedes comfited faſting and laſt at night, and is very good alſo for teeming women or with child ; they helpe thoſe that are ſhort winded, or have a Tificke or Conſumption, to take the decoction of them with Figs & Licorice, &c. they helpe alſo to expecto- rate fegme in them that have a Cough or ſtraightneffe in the breafts, and is very conducible to the ſtomacke, and be ing boyled in wine and taken it helpeth the obſtructions of the Liver affuredly, and the Dropſie that commēthi threby : the ſame allo ſtayeth the hickocke and helpeth digeſtion : the chymicall oyle taken in broth or in wine three or foure droppes at the moſt for a time doth wonderfully helpe the giddineſle of the head, the ſtraightneſſe and paines in the brealt and ſtomacke, or the crudities and belchings therein, the much deſire to caſt, and the ri- fing of the mother, as alto all other griefes and paines inwardly that riſe of cold or winde:if Aniſe eyther greene or dry be beaten and laid to their eyes that have any hurtfull thing fallen into them it will ſoone draw it forth and likewile take away the venome of any hurt by the bitings of venemous creatures, and healeth them quickly : the the bruifed feede and ſtorax mixed together, and the fumes thereof taken being caſt on quicke coales, ſo the head have this ſaying, Qui terranno in mano una pianta d'anijo, non ſaran moleftati dal malcaduco; that is to ſay, he that domewhat too eaſie to helpe fo grievous a lickenes, yet aſſuredly the dirtilled water of the herbe,or more effectu- will give much eaſe to thoſe that are franticke on ditempered in their braines, eſpecially if allo there be an out- ward application with the herbe or feede and other conducible things to the forehead and temples : the ſame likewiſe is very effe&tuall for old folkes as well as young children that have the Falling ficknefle, or are troubled with am winde in way wy 912 CH A P. 19, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B28 little (what quantitie every onepleat al called Louresting and lipirie of wine, let it and as long in a hotel neum then let it be preſſed forth and difcelled or vapoured gently in evde the reſidence in the bottoms when it. thinne , keepe it . with Spafma's and Convulſions. The Quinteſſence is made in this manner, having infuſed the feede bruiſed a CHAP. XIX. Ammi, Biſhops weede, Lthough we have not thể truē Ammi of Diofcorides and the ancients in all the Chriftian world, ep. ther growing or to be ſeene with any Apothecarie or Druggiſt, yet wee have two or three herbes that learned men have called by that name which we will here ſet forth unto you, 1. Ammi vnlgatiu. Common Biſhops weede. Common Biſhops weede riſeth up with a round fraight ſtalke, ſometimes as high as a mari, but uſually three or foure foote high be ſet with divers ſmall long and ſomewhat broad leaves cut is in ſome places, and dented about the edges, growing on both ſides of the long footeſtalke onc againſt another, of a darke greene colour, fomewhat like unto Skirret leaves, having fundry branches on them, and at the toppes fmall umbells of white flowers which turne into ſmall round and browne leede, little bigger then Parſley feed, and not ſo bigge as Anneſeede,of a quicke hot fent and taſte, the roote is white and fibrous periſhing every year after ir hath ſeeded, and riſeth uſually of it owne fowing againe. 2. Ammi Creticum. Biſhops weedē of Candy. This Ammi fendech forth divers ſlender ſtalkes of fine cut leaves, fomewhat likē unto thoſe of wilde Carros ſmelling fomewhat quicke, from which riſe flender ſtalkes with ſome joymes, and the like leaves ſet thereon, and at the tops umbells of white flowers,which turne into ſmall feede like anto Smallage, of a ſweet ſharpe fent and quicke raſte: the roote is ſomewhat great and browne on the outſide, with fundry fibres thereat, 3. Ammi parvum folys Fæniculi. Small Biſhops wecde. This ſmall Animi hath riſing from a ſmall roote two or three ſmall and ſender ſtalkes, abont a foore high brana ched towards the toppes, and ſet with divers very fine ſmall leaves finer then Fennell, bearing ſmall umbells of white flowers and very ſmall blackiſh ſeede after them like to Parſley feede, ſomewhat pleaſant but Charpe and a lictle quicke wichall: the roote is ſmall and white, periſhing after ſeedetime. The Place and Time. The firſt is found growing wilde in many places in England and wales alſo; as by the hedge fide of thë next field beyond Greene bithe on the way as you goë to Gravelend, Góc, the ſecond hath beene ſent from Candy, and 1. Ammi vulgatius. Common Biſhops weede. Bilhops vreede of Candy. 2. Ami Creticum. Sus BAT 좋 ​glowed TRIBI 8. 913 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 20, 282 REVE 3. Amo mi paruum folijs fciculi. groweth likewiſe, as Matthiolus faith, from Anguilara on mount Gargano in Italy: the laſt was brought from Alex- Small Biſhops weede andria in Egypt,but groweth in Arabia,and do all flower & feed reaſonable well with us, if the yeare prove kindely, or The Names. elle not. It is called in Greeke äups and oppor, Ammi and Am- mism in Latine allo, Ammi and Ameos in ſhoppes, and is uſed in ftead of the true in moſt ſhoppes : the firſt is called Ammies-vulgare or vulgatius by all authors, yet Tabermon- tanus calleth it Ammioſelinum, and ſome cooke it to be Beupleuron Pliny, as Lugdunenfes faith, and ſome to be Bea boxium Hyppocratis, as Lobel doubtech : but as I ſaid in the beginning , the true Ammi of Dioſcorides is not knownc; and although Diofcorides doth not deſcribe it, as in many other herbes that were commonly well knowne in his time he doth the like, yer from ſome notes thereof from him, from Pling, and from Galen, it is plainely deſciphered eſpecially the ſeede, to be much ſmaller and whiter than Cummin ſeede ſmelling like Origanum, and therefore was called Cuminum f£thiopicum, and Hippocrates called it Re- gium from the excellencie; yet as both Diofcorides and Pliny fay, fome oppoſed it in their times, taking the Ammi to be of a different nature wholly, becauſe it is ſmaller and whiter than Cumin : but yet ſaith Pliny the uſe of this ſeede in Egypt, both in their bread and meate, is like unto that of Cuminum regiã, or Æthiopicum. Now none of theſe ſeeds, nor of any other that have beene ſhewed for Ammi,or uſed by the Apothecaries, have the ſmell of Origanum, or can be compared with Cumin: I have onely once ſeene a feede thac was brought out of the Eaſt Indies, and obtruded for the true Ammi, whoſe ſmell was ſtrong, ſomewhat neare to Origanum, but the other notes and markes agreed not with it, for it was larger and browner alſo than Cumin feede, which I lowed in my Garden, but ſprang not, and there- fore can ſay no more thereof: he ſecond is the Amni of Anguliare ſent to fome, Matthiolus, Caſtor, Lugdunenfis & Camerarius, who all call it Ammi Matthioli and Camerarius se Creticum alſo, as both one ; Lobel calleth it Ammi Creticum aromaticum : the laſt is called Ammi aletrum parvum by Dodomaus, and as he faith divers ſuppoſe it may rather be taken for Siſan than Ammi, Ammi verum by Geſner, and Ammi perpufillum by Lobel,and Ammium primum Alexandrinum by Tabermontanus. The Arabians call Àmni Nanochach Nanachue and Nanazue the Italians and all other Nations Ammi,or neare thereupon, but we Biſhops weede , I meane theſe forts here expreſt : peradventure che true Ammi may be the Cuminum ſylveſtre before lec downe, and would be better conſidered. The Vertnes. The true Ammi is commended by Dioſcorides and Gelen, being of an heating and drying property in the third degree , and of thinne pares, a little bitter in talte, and ſharpe withall , whereby it digefteth humours, provoketh urine and womens courſes, diffolveth winde, ea feth paines and corments in the bowells being taken in wine; and is good againſt the biting of Serpents : it is uſed to good effect in thufe medicines that are given, to hinder the pyfonfull operation of Cantharides upon the rritory parts which they chiefely affe&t: being mixed with hony and applied to blacke and blew markes or ſpots by b owes and bruiſes, it doth cake them away, and being drunke or outwardly applied, it abateth an high colour, and maketh it pale, and the fumes thereof taken with Rollin or with Raifins clenſeth the mother. Dodoneus doth much commend the common fort here firſt fer downe, that is hath all the faculties expreffed of the true Ammi : The Egyptian or Arabian ſeede is ſaid to be very powerfull to provoke venery, for which purpoſe the Egyptiens doe much uſe it. CHAP. XX. Sifon vulgare five Amomum Germanicum, Small wilde Parſley of Germany. Or ſome reſemblance of this herbe, with the firft in the laſt Chaptēr, I think's good to joyne it nexe thereunto : this riſeth up with a tall fiender ftalke ſcarſe able to ſtand upright without helpe, thinnely fer with winged leaves on the branches, the lower leaves being largeſt, and divers being ſet on a falke on both ſides, each whereof is as Imall almoſt as the former Ammi leafe, fome whereof will be of in on the edges more or leffe, and ſome not cut in at all, but all of them dented about the edges, at the toppes ſtrong ſent, and quicker hotter taſte : the roote groweth downe much, and ſpreadeth every way, whereby it thereof loole Imall umbells of white. Arawers, which cathe into ſmall blackith fcede, leflèr chan Parſley, but of a holderh falt in the ground, and abideth long. This plane I have entituled odoratum tilfingu iwe from the Former fort called Sifum; although peradven- on kas not the right sifon of Diofcorides linearech a angle fake about two cubits high, with long Fennell- Iіі. like 914 CHAP 21. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES 1. sifum vulgare five Amomum Germanecum, Šinallwilde Parſley of Garmany. 2. Sifum odoratam. Sweete wilde Patilcy BETES dome Gold tacizlet S. 7 Its els ta like leaves at the joynts, which ſwell fwêere betweenē Dill and Fennell ; thê nmbells are ſmall thin fët and white, and the ſeede ſmall blacke well ſmelling, but bitteriſh, ſomewhat like Smallage: the roote is long, white and ſlender : ſome have taken this to be Seſeli Maſſilienfe, but erroniouſly. The Place and Time. This was formerly taken to be a forraine plant, the ſeede being to be had in the Apothécaries ſhoppes onely in Germany, but afterwards divers found it wilde with them, as Geſner in hortis ſhewerh, and we have done the like with us, growing neere hedges by moiſt ditches almoſt every where, and flowreth in Iuly , the ſeede being ripe quickly after, The Names. Dioſcorides calleth it in Greeke Fíosv, and fo doth Galen & Simon alſo,but Hippocrates Sinnow, and Pliny doth the like, ſo that Sifon and Sinon be both but one plant, as Cordus alſo doth acknowledge : Tragus , Geſner, and other German Writers doc teltifie, that the feede hereof was called in the Apothecaries ſhoppes of their countrey, Amo mum,and uſed in the ſtead thereof, ſo great ignorance was ſpread over the face of the world for many yeares, the not onely the knowledge of herbes, but of good literature was in a manner buried, or at leaſt neglected and lol and therefore it is ftill called by many Amomum Germanicum. Fuchſius calleth it Petroſelinum Macedonicum, and Dodoneus maintaineth it , taking it to be the trueſt was extant before others:in the Chapter next going before this I thewed you that he liked of their judgement that called the Ammi perpufillum to be Siſon, and now ſince this cedonian Parfiey, but furely this cannot be referred to any of the Selinum, the compoſure thereof , as wellas otrs things contradicting it ; Alpinus hath onely mentioned the other, The properties given to Sifon are all found to be effectuell in this plant that it is good againt the diſeates ofte they are fopped it likewiſe helpeth digeſtion, and is therefore uſed as Pepper in broths, meates, and lawees to Blue CHAP. XXI. Setesiri Cerefolium. Chervill. Fıhe Chervills, there is both tame and wilde, which ſhall be here declared, bur fome doe account ver chemn, and to ſpeake of it, and the other kindcs thereof in the next Chapter. Scandi x to be a kinde thereof, which although it doe in ſome fort relemble, yet I thinke good to ſee 1. Cerefolium ſativum, Garden Chervill. This garden Chirvill at the firſt doch ſomewhat reſembell Parſley, but after it is better growne colour, and ſometimes turning reddiſh in Summer with the ſtalkes allo: it rilech little above halfea foore high, W bearing TRIBE 8. CHAP.2I. 915 The Theater of Plants. 1. Cerefolium ſativum. Garden Chervill, 2. Cerefolium ſylveſtre. Wilde Chervill. S G Bergl aire IKEA KIFO bearing whice flowērs in ſpokēd tufts which turne into long and round ſeede pointed at the ends, and blackiſh when they are ripe, of a lweete taſte but of no ſmell when as the herbe it felfe imelleth reaſonable well : the root nis ſmall and long and periſheth every yearę being to be ſowen a new in the Spring for ſeede, and after Iuly for Autume fallers. 2. Cerefolium ſylveſtre, Wilde Chervill. The wilde Chervill groweth two or three foote high, with yellow ſtalkes and joynts ſet with broader and more hairy leaves devided into ſundry parts, nicked about the edges, and of a darker greene colour, which likewiſe grow reddiſh with the ſtalkes, at the toppes whereof ſtand ſmall white tufts of flowers, and afterwards fmaller and longer ſeede : the roote is white and hard and as I ſuppoſe enduring long : this hath little or no ſent. Tie Place and Time side The firſt is ſowen in Gardens to ſerve as a fallet herbe : the other groweth wilde in their Vineyards and Ora chards beyond Sea, and in many of the medowes of our owne Land, and by the hedge ſides,as alſo on heathes : they fower and ſeede early and thereupon areſowen againe in the end of Sommer. 7 he Names. Columella calleth the firſt CherophyBum and is likely to be the Cerephyllum of Pliny which he ſaith the Gieckës called Pederota, but becauſe he is ſo briefe nothing certaine can be affirmed, ſome alfa take it to be the ip seorxon of Theaphraſtus lib.7.c.7. which Gaza tranflareth Enthuficum, all authors doe call it Cerefolium or Cherifolium, Ogonely Anguilara and Caſalpinus thinke it may bee Oreoſelinum which is cannot bee. Tragus, Martbiolus, Cefner and others alſo leaning to that opinion, Fuchſiis and Lobel take it to be a kind of Gingidium: the Italians callit Cerefoglio: the French due Cerfueil, the Germans Korffol and Korbelkraut, the Dutch Kervell, and wee The Vertues. The Carden Chervill by reaſon of the good relliſh it hath, is willingly put among Sallet herbes to make then taſte the better, as alſo into Loblollies offtewed herbes which the French & Dutch doe much delight in, for it doth moderately warme the ſtomacke : it is a certaine remedy faith Traguí to diffolve congealed or clotted blood in the body, and fo doch it likewiſe the blood by bruiles, falls,&c, the juice or diſtilled water of it drunke, and the kidneyes and womens courſes, taken eyther in meare vor drinke, and more over to helpe the Plurifice and prickings diche fides : wilde Chervill will helpe to diffolve any tumors of fwelling in any part of the body, as allo to take to any the pots and markes in the Beth and skinne of congealed blood by bruiſes or blowes in a ſhort fpace, by Chervill. applying it to the places Bloceng barw a to bez parduodantis 296 Sa Tiii 2 store oth CMAP. 916 CH A P.22, TR1B28 Theatrum Botanicum. 1, Scandix vulgaris fiue Pedler Veneris, Common Shepheards needle. CHAP. XXII. Scandix. Shephcards needle. Here are three or fourė forts of Sepheards needle that I am to ſhew you in this Chapter, ſome of which are revived and referred to thoſe of the ancients, and fome never knowne before. 1. Scandix vulgaris five Petten veneris. Common Shepheards needle. The common Shepheards needle hath fundry long hard large, greeneſtalkes of leaves, more divided, and into many more parts, and of a ſadder browne greene colour than Chervill, and of no fent; the ſtalkes grow a foote high, bearing ſmall tufts of white flowers, and after them five, or fixe, or more or leſſe long feeds, ſomewhat round pointed at the ends, and a little rough, as if they were dented, all of them comming from one head or ſtalke, with a few ſmall leaves under them : the roote is very ſmall and threddy. 2. Scandix altera capite glomerato. Round headed Shepheards needle. This kinde of Shepheards needle hath ſtalkes of lara ger leaves than the wilde Carrot comming ſomewhat neare to Parſley, ſmooth, and of a pale greene colour, thoſe that grow at the joynrs of the ſtalkes come forth out of a broad filme or skinne, as is ſeene in many feru- lous and umbeliferous plants, and bearing at the top a round head, of many greeniſh white thredes ſet cloſe together : the roote is like the wilde Parſnippe, and of a bitter and ſharpe taſte. 3. Scandiż Cretica minor five Anthriſcu. Small Shepheards needle of Candy. The ſmall Shepheards needle of Cardy hath fundry ſtalkes of very fine cuc leaves, not buſhing thicke like 4. Scandix Cretica major. Thegreater Shepheards needle of Candy, 3. Scandix Cretica minor five Anthriſcus, small Shepheards needle of Candy. go BB an Ezut tnw.com yang the TRIBE 8. 917 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.22. eth in the fields, the fift; but more ſparſed and thinne, comming ſomewhat neere to Camomill, but finer and a little hairy, of a plezalane both fent and taſte, among which rife Qender (hort ſtalkes, ſomewhat hairy or hoary, with but few joynts or leaves on them, at the toppes whereofftand five offix ſmall white flowers cloſe fet together confiſting of five leaves a peece, in the middle whercof is a darke purpliſh file or leafe longer then the reft, ſpreading forth like a blazing ſtarre, after which follow long feedes like the firſt but ſmaller, bigger below and ending a- bove in two ſmall points, whoſe edges are more rough and ſeeme more dented, and bee a little purpliſh as the young ones are before they be ripe, which are the feedes themſelves : the roote is ſmall long and white. This hath beene obferved to have a better ſent that growech in antilled voyde and gravelly grounds then that which grow, 4. Scandix Cretica major. The greater Shepheds Needle of Candy. | The greater kinde hath a creſted ſmall ſtalke a cubit high, parted into divers branches, a little hairy at the very joynts having the lower leaves broade and fomewhat round, divided like unto the leffer Burnet Saxifrage one fer oppoſite to another, ſtanding upon long ſtalks, which together with the leaves are a little hairy :but thoſe that ftand at the joynts are much more finely cut in, and like unto the leaves of the firſt, the umbells are a little ſpread and {mall, yet greater then the firſt, which are ſucceeded by more ſtore of long rough dented leede then the laſt having each of them two ſmall prickes at the end: the roote is ſmall and fibrous. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth plentifully in our owne Land among Corne: the ſecond in France,che third both in C andy and Naples allo, and the laſt in Candy : they flower early and feede accordingly. • The Names. The Greekes call it ourd and the Latines Scandix alſo,and Pečten Veneris, Acus Veneris, and Acus pactoris or Acula and ſome call it Scanaria. There is much doubt and controverſie among our later writers; firſt whac herbe the Scandix of Diofcorides, Galen and Pliny ſhould be that was fo common a Saller herbe for the people to feede on and growing wilde with them, ſo that Ariſtophanes merrily taunted Euripides the Poet,thar his mother told not a trne wort bur Scandix, which was accounted the meaneſt or vileſt of all others, for our Pečten Veneris is not taken to be the true Scandix in Candy,as Honorius Bellus fhewech in his firſt Epiſtle to Clufius; for he there faith the Candiots eate it noc, calling it ecoscioline; and hath no ſmell, but another which they call onavediti Sardici,and reselline ſmelleth well , but moveth nothing to Venery: divers therefore doe thinke that the Gingidium of (Matthiolu ſhould be Scandix as Lugdunenfis fecteth it downe, Columra taketh the Caucalis echinato nodofo ſemia ne Banhini to be Scandix, which how farre they are from veritie or almoſt any ſhew ofreaſon this one thing doth declare, that neither Matthiolus his Gingidium nor Baxhinus his Caucalis were ever uſed to bee eaten as Scaxdix was, nor is likely to grow fo familiarly in Greece as Scandix ſo wilde a wort : bar if I might ſpend my opinion in the matter, I ſhould ſooner beleeve Bellus his judgement hereof that lived long among the Græcians, (for I ac- count the Candiots in ſpeaking Greeke and uſing the Greekiſh rites,to be as it were the off-ſpring of the Greeks) and from both their denominations of herbes, and the uſe of them beſides his owne both reading and obſervation, holding the ancient Greeke words although ſomewhat corrupted, who ſheweth that Scaxdiki as they uſually callan herbe that they eate ſhould be the true Scandix,then eyther Matthiolus or Columna, whoſe opinionative -conceits that he had found out the genuine plants of the ancients, made him runne farre awry in many things, as may be feene in his Hyſſope, Polium and divers others the like : ſo that my opinion is thar our Pečten Veneris is not the true Scandix of the ancients, but a kinde of wilde Chervill, and not afed to bre eaten with them or tis, as the properties alſo do declare:but that Scandici which they in Candy (and as it is likely throughout all Greece alſo Jdoe take and uſe for their foode is the true Scandix which we have feldome feene or knowne:next what Antbriſms of Pliu ſhould bee, whether this of Honorius Bellus ſent to Clufius, or that of Columna in his Chapter of Scandix, which I take to be our Pecten Veneris; and whether Bellus his correction of Pling his deſcription be not true which explaneth the matter throughly. Anthriſcus ſaith Pliny were the ſame that Scandiz is, if it had thinner and wetterleaves, which reading being admitted, Amebrifcus is an herbe that hath broader leaves and not fo tweete in ſmell as Scandix, which Columna as it ſhould ſeeme would have to be the Scandix of Dodonews and is our Pečten Verei, which Cclumna commendeth him ſo much for his true deſcription thereof, and 10 would make our PečtenVeneris to be the true Scandix of the ancients, which is neither ſweete not uſed to be caten, and all this is I ſuppoſe becauſe he would have his Aniſomar athram to be a new plant of his owne finding, and not the Anthriſ- 048 of Pliny,as others before him had judged is to bee, when as his deſcription of Anifamarathrum (heweth it muli bea fpecies of the Scandix by the manner of growing and the forme of the ſeed:tut admitting Belous his cor- rection of Pliny that Anthriſcue were the fame, bue that it hath finer and ſweeter leaves it endeth the whole con- troverflie , putting all things without doubt. I am ſomewhat more ample and tedious in the explanation of theſe things then I thought to be , because they are intricate and various the firft here is called Scandix by divers au- thors , and Pečten Veneris by others without doubting or queſtioning whether they were true or no : the ſecond Lugdunenfis remembreth, and the laſt Bashinus onely hath made mention of : the other I have I hope fufficiently exprefled it to be called and taken to be the Anthrilcus of Plisy which Bauhinnes calleth Scandix cretica minor, The Vertues, Both Diofcorides and Galen ſay that Scandix is ſomewhat ſharpe and bitter, being hot and dry in the third de drinke and taken it is good for the Liver, backe and bladder, provoketh Vrine mightily and freeth the inward hickock, and uſed in an oyntment it helpeth the parts that are burnt with fire : Pliny faith that the roote of Petten parts from obftructions : it alfo bindeth a looſe body, the ſeede being taken with vinegar preſently ſtayeth the che Ambriſoms is uſed in Candy by the people with great delicht, not onely becauſe it is pleaſant to the rafte , becaule it mightily provokethro vencer and help the role perfons thac are weake or spent therein , and hei : peth women to conceive in that it clenfeth the ſeminary parts. CHAPO liii 3 918 CHAP 23. TRIBES. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP: XXIII. Coriandrum. Coriander, He ancients formerly knew and ſet forth but one fort of Coriander, and fayd that it had no diverſi but the later writers have added two more unto it as fhall be ſhewed. T 1. Coriandrum vulgare. Ordinary Corianders. When Coriander firſt ſpringeth up the leaves are ſomewhat broad very like unto Parſley, but after it is growne up into a ſtalke which is three or foure foote high, being full growne they are ſmaller and finer every one then other up to the toppe, where ſtand ſmall looſe umbells of white flowers, turning into round ſtriped hollow ſeede of a whitiſh yellow colour when it is ripe : the roote is ſmall and periſheth yeare after ſeede time : the whole plant, ſeede and all while it is greene and growing hath a ſtrong and loath Come favour ſcarfe to be endured, but when the ſeede is full ripe and dry it is of a reaſonable good ſent and talte without offence. 2. Coriandrum minus odorum. The leffe ſweet Coriander. This Coriander hath the lower as well as the upper leaves all finely cut in and jagged, the ſtalkes grow lower not halfe a foote high, and lying almoſt on the ground, with white flowers on them and round feede as the other but fuller and greater, and two alwayes joyned together.eu 3. Coriandrum alterum fætidiffimum. The ſtinking Coriander. This other Coriander hath fundry ſmall ſtalkes that are five ſquare being firme, and not hollow, nor growing high, all the leaves whereof are as fine as the uppermoſt of the firſt : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand ſuch like Imall umbells of purpliſh whice flowers, after which come round feede like the other, but two alwayes joyned together : the roote is great dying yearely as the other, the ſmell hereof is more ſtrong and offenſive then the other to the head and ſenſes, The Place and Time, The two firſt are onely fowen in Gardens as well pow as in ancient times, for Pling faith it is not found wilde, their naturall places being not knowne : the laſt was ſent from Barcinona to Lyons by Myconus to Molinaus, who hath ſet it forth in hiſtoria Lugdunenſi : they doe all flower in Iuly and ripen in Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke ubetov and rogíarov, and ſo in Latine alfo Corion and Corianon, but uſually Coriandrum, and derived from xógus, which is that kinde of noyſome flie or worme that is called Cimex in Latine, a wall Louſe or Punie in Engliſh,whoſe ſtinking ſmell Coriander doth much imitate. There hath beene formerly ſome contro- verſie betweene Avicen and Galen, and others alſo abouc Coriander, ſome condemning the uſe as hurtfull and dangerous by reaſon of the grievous ſmell, and that it maketh the voyce hoarſe, procureth a kind of frenſie 1. Coriandrum vulgare. Ordinary Coriander. 2 Coriandrum alterum minus odorum. The lefler ſweete Coriander, come ENDES abusons on like Tribe 8. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.24 919 likeunto drunkenneſle, and that the juice thereof being drunke cauſeth death, and that it is very cold, all theſe properties the Arabian Phyfitions give it: the correction therefore of the feede they appoint to bee by lieeping it ll night in Vinegar, and dryed up againe to be ſafely uted: but Lobel ſeemeth to refuſe this preparation, laying that the coldneffe of the Vinegar can draw forth none of the foule and ſtinking ſpirits from it, but rather the dry- ing ofirofit felfe or by the fire , as it is uled when they are made into Comfits, without any other preparation and then is not found hurtfull but rather comfortable to the ſtomacke, &c. as alſo by the continuall uſe of it in meates and medicines among many countrey people of it felfe without preparation : and ſome commending the uſe be caule when the feede is dry it hath a warming ſweete and no noy ſome ſmell or taſte the noy fome vapours ſube Giting only in the moyſture and not in the drying, as wee may fee in many fruits which being not ripe are ſo hard and harſh that ſcarſe one can eate them without harme, bür being ripe are both mellow and ſweete, heate onely working this effect : the hotter countries for the moſt part giving the mellower and ſweeter fruit : The firle is called by all writers Coriandrum, the ſecond is mentioned by Lobel , and Dodonams giveth the figure without deſcription, Lugdunenfis onely remembreth the laſt. The Arabians call it Caſberra and Elcofbur, the Italians Coa Wardro, the Spaniards Culantro, the French Coriandre ; the high and low Dutch Coriander, and we in Engliſh Cou riander and Coliander. The Vertues. Firkt for greene Coriander and the cooling qualitie thereof : the juice as is before faid being drunke killeth them that take it : outwardly applyed it diffolveth knots and kernells, being mixed with Wheate or Barley Flower , as alſo Saint Anthonies fire being uſed with bread, and running and fresting fores, wheales, puſhes and carbuncles,and botches riſing in the skinne or fleſh, and taketh away the ſwelling and inflammation of the cods, either the juice or greene herbe applyed : the juice thereof made into an ointment with Ceruſſe, Litarge Vine- gar and Oyle of Roſes doth the like, Now for the dryed ieede of Coriander which is moſt in uſe, and being taken {n{weete wine killeth the Wormes in the body and encreafech coiture: it is alſo good againſt the Serpent that is called Amphiſbena, eyther drunke or layd to the bitten place : it is very comfortable to the ſtomacke, by heatin and drying, the cold and moiſture thereof helpeth digeſtion and repreſſeth the vapours therein that riſe upwards, and refifteth forcible paines of the winde chollicke and the ſtopping of Vrine : and being a nouriſhment of a tem- perate qualitie it helpeth to encreaſe both blood and Sperme. CHAP. XXIIII. deepe red colour. Caricalis. Baſtard Parſley. theſe Cancalides I have above a dozen forts to expreſfe here in this Chapter, ſome whereof have ſmall fine cut leavés, others are larger and broad, ſome well knowne of a long time to many, and others of later invention. 1. Cancalis vulgaris floribus albis. The common Baſtard Parſley. This Baſtard Parſley riſeth up with a ſhort ſtalke, not above halfe a yard high, ſeč at the joynts with whitiſh rough diverfly cut leaves ſmaller then Parſley, furniſhed at the toppes with ſmall ſweete umbells of white flowers,the outermoſt being the greateſt, after which ſucceede divers rough prickly round feede, two al- Wayes joyned together, which maketh them but halfe round when they are parted. 2. Caucalis Hiſpanica, Spaniſh Baſtard Parſley. This Spaniſh kind hath divers creſted rough ſtalkes and leaves very like unto the former, but the unbells of white flowers are ſmaller and growing more róund together as ic were into the forme of a round head, and the leede which followeth is greater very much ſtriped and rough but not prickly as this, it being boken in any part giveth a ſweete milke : the roote periſheth after feede likewiſe but giveth no milkė, 3. Caucalis major flore ſaturo rubente. Deepe red flowred Baſtard Pariley. This red flowred kinde hath larger winged leaves then the former, being divided and cut in aftēr the manner of the leler Burnet Saxifrage leaves the flowers hereof are larger then of the firſt and ofan equall bigneſle, but of a 4. Caucalis maxima. The greateſt Baſtard Parſley. This greateſt kinde bringing forth many upright tall falkes three or foure foote high or more ſometimes, being creſted and hollow within with divers joynes on them, and the ſtalkes of the long and large winged leaves com- paffing them at the bottome, which leaves are large almoſt like Angelica leaves, ſet by couples on the middle rib and an odde one at the end all of them finely dented about the edges, and of a darke greene colours at the toppes of the falkes grow large umbells of white flowers, ſomewhat purpliſh or of a bluſh colour underneath, after which come very large and Hat rough ſeede, with a double point at the head and prickley, round about:the roots $: Caucalis Anglica florerubente, Engliſh Baſtard Paiſley with reddiſh flowers This Emelip kinde groweth about two foore high, of an Olive greene colour, with a ſtrong round creſted rough and hairy Galke,ſet at the joynts which are two or three inches in funder,with leaves three or foure inches long, foote of the ſtalke being a broad thinne skinne or filme, and from between it and the ſtalke come forth leffer Celken of leaves, towards the toppe parted into three or foure branches, which at three inches diſtance doc each of them from one center, ſboote forth foure, five or fix equali ftems about an inch and a halfe long apeece, having a thinne skin running all the length of them, and the two innermoft Arings, being of a darke red colour compoling poikie umbell : at the toppes of each ftemme grow five or fixe long rough hairy ſmall knaps or bottomes crowa by the folding of it inward, and the other potificing elit five chives and a double pointell wew not halfe to big as it when they are full blowen: in the center of the flower lye fix or ſeven ſuch like ſmall flowers: the leaves givé is white and wooddy. to 920 CH A P.24 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES to any thing they touched, like the ſeede of Hounds tongue, 1. Caucalis vulgaris albis floribus, within which are contained two browne feeds like unto hul- The common Baſtard Parlleý. led Oates bur bigger: the roote is ſmall and long, white and hard, periſhing every yeare after ſeede time. It flowreth in Iune and the ſeede is ripe in Auguſt. This may ſeeme to be the Caucalis rubro flore folio latiore of Lobel, and the Caucalis ri- bello flore of Clufius fer forth without deſcription, but the leaves of theirs are larger. 6. Caucalis tenuifolia purpurea, Fine leafed Baſtard Pardley. I find in Columna one other very like unto this laſt alſo which he calleth Echinophora leptophyllor purpurea, but that the leaves as he faith are moſt finely cut into ſundry parts like unto the wilde Carrots, and the umbells of flowers, and ſo the feede after them ſtand by three and three at a place, whoſe kernell or feede within is ſomewhat like unto hulled Barley. 7. Caucalis arvenſis latifolia purpurea. Broad leafed baſtard Parſley with red flowers. This Parſley hath fundry ſtalkes of hard rough leaves, divi- ded into five parts, cach leafe being three inches long and an inch broad, deepely dented in on the edges ſomewhat like unto Oaken leaves : the ſtalke is rough and hoary, two foote long, ſo creſted that it ſeemeth ſquare, bearing ſuch like um- bells as in the laſt ſtanding 3. together but their ſmall ſtems are fhorter and thicker, the flowers are red like the former, but greater, having ſmall leaves like beards under them : after which followeth the feede being ſmaller then the former and not fo rough, containing ſuch like feede within them but ſmaller and aromaticall: the roote is white, hard and aro- maticall, 8. Caucalis magno fru&tu echinate, Baſtard Parſley with great prickley feede. The leaves hereof are divided ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the greater Parfley leafed Dauke, ſet forth before in the 5. Caucalis Anglica flore rubente. 6. 7. Caucaiis Echinophora majoy e minor el purpurea Columna, Bngliſh Baſtard Paiſley with red flowers. The greater and leffer Baſtard Paríley with prickly ſeedes. Com mu a . SA iso 3 Chaptée Tribe 8. CH A p.24. 921 The Theater of Plants. roote is ſmall and white. Chapter of Dancus and hairy underneath the ſtalkeis two foote high, and (omewhat rough, having the like leaves at the joýnts upwards but ſmaller, bearing ſmall umbells of whitiſh flowers ſtanding three together and perfecting ulually but two feedes on them which are twife as big as others and more rough and prickly ; havingá Large fat kernell within it: the roote is fmall and white but ſomewhat fweete both in taſte and ſmell . 9. Caucalis minor flore rubente, Small Baſtard Parſley with reddiſh flowers, This fmall Parley hath a ſmaller and Mort rough ſtalke, whoſe leaves are divided ſomewhat like unto Hemlock leaves but each of them broader, and the end leafe longeſt and hairy, all of them dented deepely about the ed- and of a dárke grecne colour, at the upper joynts of the ſtalkes come forth ſlender branches bearing ſparſed Imall umbells of reddiſh flowers, and ſometimes more white, and after them ſmall round, rough feede : the 10, Caucalig nodoſo echinato ſemine. Small Baſtard Parſley with knotted burres: This other ſmall Baſtard Parſley lyerh on the ground with long rough trayling branches, ſome longer then others fe at feverall diſtances with long winged leaves divided in the ſame faſhion almoſt as the laſt, bue fomewhat Iede, being rough or crumpled, but not hairy, and of an overworne or evill greene colour : at every joynt al- molt cloſe unto it, and round about it come forth ſmall whitiſh flowers out of rough huskes which are after the feede, very ſharpe prickly and hard : the toote is ſmall and periſheth every yeare,the ſeed riſing by the falling of, in the fields or gardens whereinto it is brought. 11. Caucalis folio Foeniculi . Fennell leafed Baſtard Parſley. This is both in ſtalke and leate very like unto Fennell, but riſing ſeldome above a cubit high, bearing white lwete ſmelling flowers in ambells at the toppe ſet cloſe together, which afterwards give feede that is not rough like the former : and therefore Lobel that firſt ſet it forth faith, that although Anguilara in his time did call it a Carcalis, yet hee liked of the others better then of this : the roote is white growing deepe, and of the taſte of a Parfnep. 13. Caucalis tennifolia montana. Small Mountaine Baſtard Parſley. The roote hëreof is ſomewhat thicke and from it riſeth a ſtalke of a foote long, divided from the bottome into ſmall round ſmooth branches, and they againe into leſſer, whoſe ſmalleſt branches even neere the roote as well as the ochers, beare ſmall umbells of very ſmall white flowers, and afterwards ſmall long ſtriped ſeede: the leaves next unto the roote are divided into very fine and ſmall leaves, but thoſe above on the ſtalke much more ſmall like haires. 13. Caucalius pumila Hiſpanica. Dwarfe Baſtard. Parſley of Spaine. This Dwarfe kinde which Boelius brought out of Spaine with a number of other fine ſeeds riſeth not with us halfe a foote high and lower in Spaine, whoſe leaves are very Imall and much divided on the ſtiffe falkes, bearing finall umbells of whitiſh flowers and after them ſmall rough whitiſh feede: the root is ſmall and annuall, I never law chis beåre but once, which was from the firſt feede I received from Boel, which was thorough ripe. 9. Caacalis minor fore rubente. IÍ. Cancalis folio Funiculi. Small Baſtard Parſley with reddiſh flovers. Fennell leafed Baſtard Parſley. tutulan 고 ​The 92 CHAP.25. Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIB18. The Place and Time. Theſe ſorts of Parſley grow in the ſeverall countries of Germany, France, Spaine, Italy, &c and divers of the in our owne Land likewiſe ; and particularly the fift was found in Lincolneshire, on the North deſcent of the Northfield of Witham nigh to Bourne ; and doe all, ſave the laſt, flower and ſeede realonable well, but that wonite The Name sa door It is called in Greeke resumen is, and Cancalis alſo in Latine, either of the hemisfericall ſeede, or from the noile that the feede will make when it is dry, being ſhaken with the winde, or from narrow mouthed pots, ſuch as the feed is like that make a noiſe at the powring of the liquor out of them the firſt here expreft is the Cancelis albis fie ribus of Lobel , the Lappa agreftis of Tragus,the Lappula Canaria Plinij of Angailara, the Cancelis alia vulgaris and Myrrhis Leppa Dalechampy of Lugdunenfis , the Carcalis of Dodoneus, Gefner, and others, and the Echinoplane ZTUTVUNGETOS of Columna: the ſecond is the Caucalis Hispanica of Clufius and Camerarius ; and the third the Caucali ſature rubente flore of Clufius ; the fourth likewiſe is his Caucalis major, which Banhinus calleth Caucali maxime aculeato ſemine: the fife is of our owne country not publiſhed exactly before,although Gerard ſeemeth to have Spkos ndily had a hint of it:the ſixt is the Ɛchinophora Leptophillon of Columna:the ſeventh bis Echinophora major platyphylos purpurea:and the eight his Echinophora altera aſperior plarycarpos alſo,which Bauhinus calleth Caucalis Monpeliaca echinato magno fructu, and is the Lappaboaria Plinių by Lugdunenfis, and the Daucus Xanthiocarpos of Thalid the ninth is figured by Baubinus in his Prodromus but the deſcription is of his nodoſo echinato ſemine, which is the tenth, as may ſoone be perceived if they be but compared, and are both growing wildin our own land : the tenth is alſo the Dancoides minor of Cordus in hiſtoria, and of Thalius : the eleventh is the Caucalis of Anguilara, as Lobel faith in his Ad verſaria which Lugdunenfis calleth Caucalis Pena, and Bauhinus Caucalis folio Peucedani; the twelfth is Bashinus'his Cancalis tenuifolia montana ; and the laſt I had from Boel by the name of Caucalis marina Betica. The Italians uſually doe call Caucalis Petroſello Salvatico ; and the Germanes, as Tragus hath it, Feldt oder Ackerkletsen, and we in Engliſh Baſtard Parſley, rather than wilde Parſley, as the Italians doe. The Vertues. Dioſcorides in regard that Caucalis was a familiar fallet herbe, and therefore uſed more as meate than medicine giveth no other propertie belonging to it than to provoke urine, but our later Writers have found out and pub- liſhed divers others, as Matthiolus, who faith it is comfortable to the heart, and helpeth the obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, clenſeth the raines and kidneyes, of the flegme and niter, gravell and the ſtone which ingen- derech in them, if the juyce thereof be taken: the ſeede being drunke ſharpeneth the eye-light, and procureth womens conríes : it is likewiſe given to men with Miltwaſt, and the feede of Agnus caftus againſt the running of the raines : it alſo cauſeth fruitfulneſſe in barren women, being drunke in wine, and helpeth the bitings of the Trigon (we underſtand it to be the Thornebacke) the Draco marinus, which is called a Quaviver, and the ſea Scorpion being applied to the wound; if the whole herbe be taken with vineger after a vomit, it purgeth the belly and ſtirreth up a fainting appetite, taking away the evill of loathing ones meate : all the parts of the herbe, as well ſeede as jayce, or decoction being caken, is helpfull to melancholicke perſons, and therefore is good to be given againſt a quartaine ague, and the itch and ſcabbes, as alſo for the great French diſeaſe. tapaian CHAP. XXV. 09 Selinum five Apiam. Parſley. Nder this title of Selinum or Apium, is contained divers and fundry forts of herbes, for with the ancients, beſides the Zénivoy un taller Apium hortenſe, they had én avodértvov Baludepiam à coréation Apia pium montanum TéTGOTEADYCV Petrapium or Petroſelinum, immotiäivor Hippoſelinumoénovov âyptor, Apium (ylveftre and others, of all which I muſt give you the knowledge, and therefore I thinke it fitteft to diſtribute them into ſeverall Chapters, and to comprehend under each all the ſpecies and forts that pertaine to that genus or kinde : and firſt to beginne with the Apium hortenſe, which by an uluall received opinion is our Petroſelinum, Garden Parſley, whereof I ſhall ſay more in its due place, 1. Petrofolinum vulgare. Common Garden Parſley. Common Garden Paiſley is well knowne to have many ſtalkes of freſh greene leaves devided into fundey pares firk into three parts or leaves , and then each of them into three, fomewhat round and finely ſnipt abok the edges : the ſtalke riſeth much higher in ſome places than in others, according to the ſoile wherein it growe with divers ſmaller leaves at the joynts, and ſtill finer cut, and long like Fennell at the toppe , that one would has hot and ſharpe taſte : the route is white and long, with ſomewhat a rugged barke periſhirgafter ſeede time , and aromaticall as the herbe is alſo and very pleaſant to the taſte and ſtomacke. 2. Petroſelinum cristum, Curld Parſley. The curld Parſley differeth not in any thing from the former but in the leaves, which although they grow at: ter the ſame manner, yet they are finely curled, or criſped, or folded in on the edges, ſeeming like a Rufear the like. 3. Petroſelinum majus five Virginianum. Virginia Parſley. Virginia Parſley growcth after the very ſame manner that the Garden Parſley doth, but larger, having greater ler or yellower greene colour, the ſtalkes, flowers, and feede are alike, but ſtill larger, the feede being twile; if ſtalkes of leaves, fet by three and three as in the former, but much larger, even as large as Smaliage, and of a pa- not thriſe as bigge as the common, the roote is greater and ſhorter, but periſheth like it. 4. Petroſelinum Creticum, Candy Atone Parſley. into ſuch like diviſions, but leſſer and ſomewhat chicker, the ſtalke is like, but ſhorter than Parſley, bearing rafts This Paiſley of Candy is very like to the ordinary parſley, but lefſer in every part, having leaves made and cur of white flowers, after which follow ſmaller feede than thaş of Parfley, but blacker: the roote is alwayes fingle GASTO thar TRIBE 8. CHAP 25. 923 The Theater of Plants. 1. Petroſelinunn vulgades Common Garden Parcy, 3. Petroſelinana majus ſive Virginianami, Virginid Pardley. udga HARMOPLUMTIDEE 27 that is but one of the thickneſfe of ones thumbē, long, and covered with a thinne blacke barke or rinde that may caſily be rubbed off with ones finger,being white underneath, and of a ſweetiſh taſtezlike unto the Earth Cheſnut, being ofren eaten by the Natives, and liveth after ſeede time, ſhooting forth a new every yeare. There is another of this kind which differeth in nothing from it, but in the colour of the roote, which is reddiſh on the outſide, and notblacke as the former: this flowreth and feedeth earlier than others, and is called Agriopaſtica by the countrey, prople in Candy, that is, Sylveſtris Paſtinaca, but hath no likeneſſe to a Paſnippe, but in that it is fit to be caten. O thers there, as Honorius Bellus faith, doe call it Saxifragia and uſe it as Saxifrage : but he himſelfe faith it doth come neareſt unto the Baſelinon deſcribed by Pliny in lib.20.6, 16. eſpecially that with the red roote, and hach the ſame vertues that the ordinary hath, The Place and Time. Theſe doe all grow in gardens onely in our Ladd; the/naturall place of the firſt being not certainely knownë, but the ſecond is of the Iland of Sardis, and the third, as the name ſheweth, was ſent out from Virginia, the laſt in Candy i they perfect their feede in Auguſt, but the laſt earlier. The Names, Itis, as I ſaid, by a continuall received opinion held by moſt, that this Parſley is the deniv ov na mužov Apium hortenſe of Diofcorides and other the ancients ; firât, becauſe there cannot be found another herbe that can anſwer both the forme and the properties given thereunto, to be ſo pleaſant and to be eaten familiarly in all countries; and nexe that the uſe of this Parſley is continued to this day, as a ſallec herbe among the Greekes and Turkes, 'and called allo Petroſelino Macedonico by the vulgar Greekes uſually, whereby there groweth ſome doubt with many whe- ther this fhould not be the Petroſelinum Alacedonicum of the ancients, as Ifidorus and Platina, Marcelli Virgi- lins , and Quatramius did take,ſeeing, as Bellowius faith, it is ſo uſed and called throughout all Macedonia, Epirus, Theffalia , bec . and in Candy, and with all the Greekes , and that all Chriftian Nations alſo according to their Dia. lect doe follow the Latine Petroſelinum; but becauſe the ſeede is not bitter, as Galen ſaith the true fort is, wee as many other doe,refuſe it, and doe not hold it for the right Petroſelinum Macedonicum. It is alſo called by all Wri- bers Apium veterum or hortenſe , or domeſtácum : yet Fuchfius tooke it to be Oreoſelinum ; the laſt is declared fuffi- ciently in the deſcription : the Arabians call it Charls Chares, or Charfi , the Italians Petroſello and Apio domeſtico; the Spaniards Perexill , the French du Perfill, the Germanes Peterſilgen and Peterlin, the Dutch Peterſeli, and we Parfey, or garden Parſley. There is ſome caution to be uſed concerning this herbe that it is uſually called Apium Apion is our Smallage, which they held to be hurtful to the eyes and the uſe therof to bring the falling ficknelle. tillbis Partley is much uſed in mcare and broths, &c. in all countries, as hath beệnë aforeſaid, being of fo milde a mens courſes, and to breake winde, both in the ſtomacke and bowells, and doch a little open the body, but the nie , and ſo comfortable to the formacke, that no other is more, and belides doth helpe to provoke urine and wo- Booke chole 924. Cả A P26, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 8. thoſe herbes and rootes that move the belly dowriewards, and is one of the five opening rootes, but doth binde the body as Dioſcorides hath it, and hereby alſo is profitable for the yellow Jaundies and Dropſie : and Galen commendeth it againſt the Falling ſickneſſe, and to provoke urine mightily,eſpecially if the rootes be boyled and eaten like Parſneps: the ſeede is held by moſt to be the moſt effe&tuall part of the plant, yet lome doe thinke the roote to be ſtrongeſt e but the feede is effe&tuall to provoke urine and womens courſes to expell winde, to breake the ſtone and to eaſe the paines and torments thereof, or of any other part in the ſtomacke and body procured by winde, and is alſo effectaall againſt the venome of any poyfonfull creature, and is put therefore into counter- poyſons for that purpoſe, as alſo againſt the danger that commeth to them that have taken Litharge, it is allo ap- pointed among other things that ſerve for the cough : The leaves of Parſley eaten after Onions, Leekes, or Gara Ticke taketh away the offenſive ſmell of them, ſuppreſſeth the vapours that may offend cyther the head or the eyes : they uſe alſo to caſt the herbe into their Fiſh ponds if there be any ficke among them to clenfe them. The diſtilled water of the herbe is a familiar medicine with nurſes,to give their children when they are wrung in the ſtomacke or belly with wind, which they call the frets, and is no leſſc availeable then the water of Saxifrage for that purpoſe, and is effe&uall alſo for them that are of greater yeares. The leaves of Parſley laid to the eyes that are in- inflamed with heate or are ſwollen doth much helpe them, if it be uſed with bread or meale:and being laid to wo- mens hard breaſts that come by the curding of their milke doth abate the hardneſſe quickly if it be fryed withbut- ter and applyed, and doth alſo take away the blacke and blew ſpots or markes by bruiſes, falls,&c. the juice there. of dropped into the eares with a little wine eaſeth the paines. Tragus ferreth downe an excelleut medicine to helpe the Jaundies and Falling fickneſſe, the Dropſie, and ſtone in Reynes or Kidneyes in this manner; Take faith he of the feeds of Parſley, Fennell, Aniſe,and Carawayes,ot each an ounce, of the roots of Paiſley,Burner, Saxifrage and Carawayès, of each one ounce and a halfe : let the feedes be bruiſed and the rootes waſhed and cut ſmall; lec them alllye in ſteepe in a pottle of white wine, and in the morning boyled in a cloſe earthen veſſell untill a third part or morebe waſted, which being ſtrained and cleared, take foure ounces thereof at a time, morning and eve- ning firſt and laſt, abſtaining from drinke for three houres after : this doth open the obftru&ions of the Liver and Spleene and expelleth the Droplie and Iaundies by Vrine, 1 CHA P. XXV I. Petroſelinum Macedonicum, Macedonian ſtone Parſley, Daih Ivers authors have ſet forth divers forts of herbes for the true ſtone Parſley of Macedonia, evēry one ſuppoſing that to be the right which they propoſe : of them all I entend not to entreate in this Chapter but ſeverally as they fall out, I will onely in this Chapter hew ġou that kinde, which now a dayes gom eth currant under that name, and joyne thereto another which Lugdunenfis calleth Petroſelinum Dales chapp. T. Petroſelinum Macedonicum quibuſdam, 1. Petroſelinum Macedonicum quibuſdam. The ærſt ſuppoſed ſtone Parſley of Macedonia, The firſt ſuppoſed fone Parſley of Macedonia. This Parſley of Macedonia hath divers ſtalkes of leaves next bdmuna sono lo shorthan the ground, divided much like to the garden Parſley, but with dwoaiad rapid greater, broader and rounder leaves, dented round about and als door in ſome places more deepcly cuc in orgaſhed, of a bright pale ai mong greene colour, among which riſeth a ſhort thicke and fome.hool bt what hairy ſtalke abont halſe a yard high or better, full of joynts edaud and leaves, and branches at them that it feemech a ſmall thícker buſh,bearing ſmall umbells of whitiſh flowers and fmalf rough yd VOT darke grayiſh feede after them, ſomewhat like unto ordinary Parſley feede, eſpecially after the roughneſſe is rubbed from T them, yer fomewhat longer and darker, of an aromaticke and on ſharpe caſte, and of an unſavoury bitterneffe laſt of all like cu- darle min ſeede:the roote is fomewhat thicke ſhort and white pe- riſhing after it hath given feede eſpecially with me in our coun- trey, but as I have heard not ſo in the warmer. pe blatinoidido tom 2. Petroſelinum Macedonicum forte Dalechampêj. The ſecond ſuppoſed ſtone Parſleyof Macedonia, hu This orher Parſley taken to be the true Paiſley of Macedonia by Dalechampius and not much gaineſaid by Columna, hath a ſhort roote (a long roote ſaith Columna like ordinary Parſley) blacke on the outſide, with a ruft of haiies at the head thereof, neither ſharpe nor ſweete which is wonderfufl (but Columna faich it is both more ſharpe and bitter then the common Parſley roote) from whence riſerh up ſundry ſlender (talkes, with di- vers very thinne cur leaves thereon, all of them like the upper- moft (and not the undermoft) leaves of Parſley, or like unto Dill of a blew greene colour, having three of the leaves al- wayes ſet together at the end of the winged ſtalke as Parſley hath, and finelling to like unto Parſley as both Lugdunenfis and Columna doe fay, thac if any fhould ſmell it when it is a little bruiſed that were blinde and did not ſee it, or having his ſight did not plainely perceive a difference in the leaves, hee would ſurely ſay it were very Parſley : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ftandímall ambells of pale reddiſh or bluſh coloured flowers : after which follow ſmall ſeede like unto that of Parſley, fome. 01 W BI what TAIBE 8. CHAP.26, 95 The Theater of Plants. of Parſley. they ſeede late with us. whatblackish furrowed or guttered like unto Cumin feede, if a very ſharpe tafte almoli burning the mouth, end of a ſweete fent, but ſo bitter withall that it may well bec accounted the moſt biteer of all the kindes The Place and Time. Thefit is thought originally to come from Candy unto Venice where they have fowen it, and taking it to be the Macedonia Parſley, have uſed it in their difpenfations for Mithridatum and Thsriacæ Andromachi , and have to kucheleemed of it that they are loath to let any good feede come from them that might grow in any other place belides the unreaſonable price hath beene ſet upon it hath made it the more elteemed and fought after, yet I have had it growing in my garden and from it have gathered good to c of ſeede in one yeare, but the firſt rootes periſhing I could not get againc any to ſpring from the ſeede that I gathered, being as it thould ſee me not Guficient ripe, nor could I get any outlandiſh feede ſince to grow with me againe the other groweth as Lugdza memfirlith on the rockie hills of Gratianopolis, and as Columna faith on the hills of (ampoclarenfes and Aquicoli ; The Names. Bel carnet de bain 02 Fabins Columna hath much commented upon theſe two kindes of Parſley, concerning the firſt hee laboureth to prove it to be the ſecond Dancus of Dioſcorides, from the forme of the leaves thereof like unto Apium agreffe as he compareth his ſecond unto, and not to the ſeed as the qualities of tweetneffe_ſharpencfle and heate might importa buri che deſcription of this Parſley Columns aſſimilateth the leaves unto Apsum vulgare(and not co Apiwn agreſte as Diofcorides doth, which is rhat herba Sardinia called Apium ruſus, for other Apium agrefte is not fee downe by Dioſcoridas in any place that I can finde ) our common Parſey which although it doe, yet ocher authors have as likely herbes as this, and as agreeable to the ſecond Daucus of Diofcorides in all chings I thinke, but becauſe nei- ther Diofcorides nor any other ancient author hath given any defcription of the leaves &c, of the Petroſelinum Macedonicum more then of the ſeede,and that Pliny faith it differeth in the kinde, it is a hard matter to decernine any cerraintie upon ſo fhorc a relation, all being but conjectures that can be ſaid in it, which may as likely miffe as hit. Concerning the other he ſaith that the Neapolitans where it groweth call it Anethum ſylveſtre, and others Saxifrage from the effects But thae the firſt ſhould be Petroſelinum Macedonicu, Marthiolus, Lobel. Dodonaus, Caftor Durantes, Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus doe all call it as it was in their time held to be, and ftili continueth the fame opinon and not undeſervedly as I thinke, both the forme of the leaves flowers and feed, lo nearely reſembling the other kinds of Selinon or Apiñ declaring it, but eſpecially the qualitie of the feed being anſwerable to the pro- perties that Galen doth appropriate it. And for the other is alſo commeth neare unto that relation of Pliny concera ming Petroſelinum that it was another kinde,differing from the other Apia Parſleys as this doch, in the forme of the leaves being finer cur then any of them, but ſomewhat more like in the ſharpeneſle and bitterne fle of the feed, and therefore faith Columnait may euſed in the want of a better in ſtead of the true Petroſelinum Macedonicuni ortintilla truier maybe had out of Macedonia or Epirus. Bur Bashinus calleth ic Apium montanum folio tenuiore. The Vertnes. The true Petroſelinum faith Dioſcorides provoketh urine and womens courſes, and is profitable againſt the winde and belchings of the ſtomacke and againſt the winde Collicke allo, and ealeth the griping paines and tor- ments of the belly, as alſo the paines in the ſides and the raines and in the bladder being taken in drinke; it is put alo into thoſe medicines that provoke urine. The ſeede of this ſtone Parley faith Galen is moſt in uſe, the herbe and roote alſo is uſed alike, but are of a weaker propercie but the ſeede is very ſharpe in taſte and bitter alto, hor in qualitie, and of a cutting propertie withall, and hereby it mightily provokerh urine and womens courſes, and driveth forth wir.de, and is therefore hot and dry in the third degree. This faith Galen in lib. 8. fimplicium medi- camentorum : but in his firſt booke de antidotis he doch proſecute this ſubject more fully, which although it bee tomewhat large, yet I am the more willing to infers it here for young ſtudenes fake, that they might be acquain- ted with Galens minde (who was in his facultie almoſt abſolute) in this matter: As concerning Petroſelinum ſtone Patley (faith he) the beſt is knowne to all to be that of Macedonia, which fome call alſo Eftreaticam, impoſing that name from the place wherein it growech : yet it is but very little that groweth there, she place being very dangerous by rocks and fmall in compaffe withall : and therefore this Macedoniax (tone Paiſley that is of Eftri- atizand carried unto all nations (is but ſmall in quantitie to be had in the countrey of Macedonia it ſelfe : but it hap- penethto chis (tone Parſley of Macedonia, in the like manner that falleth out with the hony of Athens and the wine of Falerno. For as the Merchants doe exporc into all countries of the world the Athenian hony and the Falem wine, ſo doe they this ſtone Parlley of Macedonia, when as there doth not grow luch a quancitie thereof in Macedonia as may luffice all patiens : but there groweth much of this Paidey in Epirus, as there is much ho- ny gathered in the Ilands called Cyclades or Spořades (which are in the Agean Sea)and as the hony is carried from the les to Athens, ſo is this ſtone Parlley firt brought out of Epirus into Macedonia,and much of it if not all into Theſſalonica, and from thence is carried forth as if it were of Macedonia : the ſame thing happeneth to the wine Falerko, for growing in a ſmall peece of ground in Italy called Falerno, yet cunning Marchants doe ſo prepare de lame of Falerio. If you therefore at any time thall want this Efreaticum Petroſelinum,doe not elteeme the Treakle the worfe ifyou ſhall put thereinto others : for although another is not ſo fit againſt deadly poy fons or the bitings of enemous beaſts, yet againſt other diſeaſes it may be not a little profitable, ſuch as are the paines and torments inthe body or bowells, the weakenetle of the ftomacke, the Dropfie and divers other ſuch like, which diſeaſes Hekle more biter, eſpecially being ufed while it is freth, for it difererh from other tone Parſleys, in that as it del charpe ſo it is more bitter oral other Parifies the reede whereof is thus defcribed from Droscorides, Calen and pliny, wihout any relation of herbe, that ir differech in kinde from all others the ſeede being like unto Ammi Bihops weede which is whiter and leffer then Cumin leede, but of a bitter fent, of a ſharpe taſte, and ſmelling aromatically, and as Galen addeth moſt bitter. Kkkk CHAP nos odaad bio nola organistica ed aphidiaca 916 CH A P.27, TR1be8 Theatrum Botanicum. 1 ວັກ ໄວ ການ We og obowy ISDOOR 23 ok CHAP. XXVII. Eleofelixon. Paludapinm five Apium paluftre. Smallage. VEż have beſides the Smallage that hath uſually beene knowne with us another fort thereof (as I thay call it from the likeneſſe) which in my former booke I called Selinum dulce, ſweet Parſley, and do meane here to joyne it with the ordinary Smallage. 1. Apium vulgare five Paluſtre. Ordinary Smallag The ordinary Imallage groweth up with greater hollow and more creſted ſtalkes then Patfley,and greater and larger winged leaves ſer one againſt another,broa- der, and of a darker greene colour and ſhining more then Par- 1; Apium vulgare five paluftre. fley but dented ſomewhat unevenly about the edges, at the Ordinary ſmallage. toppes of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand large tufts of ſmall white flower,swhich turne into ſmaller ſeede then Parſley : the roote is greater but not ſo long and ſender, with a number of blackiſh fibres ſet thereat : the whole herbe and roote is ſtrong in ſmell, and much more unpleaſant and bitter in taſte then Garden Parſley,not to be endured to be caten alone, but being boyled and otherwiſe dreſſed it ſayoureth better. 2. Selinum five Apium dulce.no Sweete Selinum or Smallage. The ſweet Smallage or Parſley call it which you pleaſe, groweth up in the ſame manner that the former Smallage doth but larger then it, the leaves likewiſe are larger but not of ſo deepe a greene colour the flowers and ſeede likewiſe are like thoſe but ſomewhat larger : the roote is great and long wich divers fibres ſet thereat, white and much more fappie and pleaſant than eyther Smallage or Parſley, with a very war- ming and comfortable relliſh alſo nothing offenſive, but the whole herbe is ſo pleaſant az if Sugar had beene mixed with it : This both relliſh and forme wee have found it hath held for the firſt er ſecond yeare, the ſeede hath beene fowen with us that commeth from beyond ſea, but as ſweete Fennell doth degenerate more and more in our Land, and onely continueth ſweete in warme countries, ſo doth this, the leaves alſo de- cay in their verdure and become nothing fo freſh, but are more ſullen or ſad like Smallage. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth naturally in wet and marſh grounds, but if it be planted or fowen in gardens it there proſpereth well: the other is familiar in Greece and Italy, where they eate it with great delight both herbe and roore, and is onely lowen and replanted in all thoſe places, the naturall place being not knowne to us : they both abide greene all the winter and ſeed in Auguſt with us, The Names. The Greeks call the firſt enclosénerov Eſcofelinon which the Latines render Paludapium or Apium palustre, and is the fame with the Greeke word : Selinon in Greeke il wayes rendered Apium in Latine,and thereunto is added the other Epithite, which doth demonftrare his kindel . bian acceptation of Apium, fo let it here be oblerved allo that Apinm after the Arabian authors, whom the app thecarics ſhoppes have moſt followed in their appellation is to be under fand this Smallace, when as ele firmy donem and Lobel>Columella in his eleventh book and enhird Chapter Thew eth how by lowing the feede of four der leafe and how to make it have a crumpled leafe, and Matthiolus faith allo that Gardiners in following his leeve they are but conceits and rather fallacielede te verlies for the elephium Tarifolium is thus Apium diketuais Apium criſpum is our curled Parſley, both of them being ſo by nature and not by art, for Columna ſaith the Apium fed. The other is mentioned by Bellonius in his obſervations, yet taking it as Columna doth alſo but for Apium Spona um hortenſe, whom Columna doth much inculcate for it: it is generally called Selino and Selino dolce by all Italia (as I ſhewed you before make our common Parſley to be Petroſelinum Macedonicum ) make this herbe to be Apie may eyther doe lo or call it ſweete Smallage which you will, The Arabians call Smallage Afilis the Italians Apie ans and Greekes likewiſe in their countries. I called it before Selinum dulce, fweer Parſley, which as I layd you Epfickand Eppick, the Dutch Eppe. paluſtre and Apio aquatico,the Spaniards Perseil dagua and Apio,the French de l'ache and 7 er fil de léan, the German The Vertues, faw their writings, by miſtaking the various acceptation of the word Apium of the Latines from the Greekers Plisy hath erred much and cauſed others to follow his tract,in following and allowing Chryfippm and Diokle I CO le ho 6 21 2nd *** ? TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.28937 and from the Arabians, for he doth referre that to the Apium hortenſe, which is to be underſtood of this Apium pa. luftre, viz, that it is an enemy to the eye light,condemned as not fit to be eaten : that it would breede the Falling kikosile and many other fach like things which if they were trince of Smallage whereof very few doe beleeve fer much more medicinable : for ir much more openeth the obſtructions both of the Liver and Spleene, rarifieth provoketh our ine and womens againſt the yellow Jaundies : it is alſo per fer eftiyal agriple tre monde entiende eeu , if the juice thereof bee : the juyce alto put to hony of Roſes and fome Bailey warer, is very Selaine lotion allo doth clenſe and heale all other fowle Vicers and Cankerseife where if they be waſhed there- with the feede is eſpecially uſed to breake and expell winde, to kill wormes and to helpe a ſtinking breach : the proteiseffe&tuall for all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and is held to be fronger in operation then the her be bur elpe- cially to open obſtructions and to rid away an Ague if the juice thereof be taken in wine, or the decoction thereof i wine bee taken: Pliny faith it hath an eſpeciall propertie againſt the poylon of Spiders. The ſweete Smallage ischiefely uſed as a Sallet both herbe and roore eaten eyther raw or boyled : the roote being ícraped is ſliced and foeaten with oyle and vinegar, it much warmeth a cold ftomacke to digeſt their teate and helpeth cold windy bodies to expell winde. CHAP. XXVIII: Oreoſelinon ſive Apiun montanum, Mountaine Parſley. sangre Have three ſorts of mountaine Parſley to ſhēw.you in this Chapter as they are taken by thế judicious, and thereunto referred. 1. Apiøm montanum vulgation. The more common mountaine Pardley. The firſt mountaine Parſley hath divers reddiſh ſtalkes of large ſpread leaves, divided into fundry parts lying like a buſh on the ground next the roole, very like unto Garden Parſley but ſomewhat larger ſmelling well , from among which riſerh up a ſhort ſtalke of about a cubit height, with divers the like leaves upon it, branching towards the toppe, and bearing thicke tafts of white flowers, after which come ſmall feede like Smal- lage ſmelling ſomewhat ſweete,ſharpe in talte and bitter withall : the roote is long great and thicke with a buſh of haires at the toppe being ſweete (harpe and aromaticall. 2. . Apium montanum verius, The truer Mountaine Parſley. This other mountaine Parſley ſhootech forth a hollow kexie falke in fome places, tall and high in others, Thors and low according to the foyle wherein it groweth, beae I. Apium montanum vulgatius. ring ſundry largeſpread leaves cut and divided ſomewhat The more coinmon mountaine Parſley, like unto the leaves of Hemlocke bearing umbells of white flowers, and after them fomewhat long blackiſh ſeede, like unto Cumin ſeede, being ſharpe in taſte and ſweete in ſmell : the roote is ſmall long and white. 3. Apium montanum Pariſienſium. The Pariſians mountaine Parſley. The Pariſians mountaine Parſley hath a large, thicke, whiteroote , taſting and ſmelling much like unto the roote of Herbe terrible, the whole herbe doth reſemble Parſley lying thicke buſhing on the ground, the umbells of flow- ers are white and the ſeede is ſharpe in tafte, but ſmelling very ſweetc. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth neare unto Vienna in Auſtria as Clufio us faith and on the mountaines among the rockes in Ger- many and other places, the next is found in the borders of the fields on the mountaines of Burgundie , the laſt on the fandy top of the Súrene hill by Paris: they floriſh in the Summer and give ſecde foone after: The Names. The Greeke name opsocínior is given to theſe plants , and fo likewiſe Oreoſelinum and Apium montanum in Latine, although the firt and the lalt differ as well in leafe as in the fede from Diofcorides deſcription of it, and yet is called Oreoſelinum of many, whereas the ſecond onely commech neareſt to the true Oreoſelinum both in leafe and feede : The firſt is called Oreoſelinum by Dodoncus (who M 1111ZARIES $ LITATE multa bmi good for many things) Lobel and Clufius, and by Lug. dunenfis. Oreoſelinum majus and Apium montanum Dales clampy: the ſecond is the Oreoſelinum aliud of Lugdunen. fi, the ſecond Selinum peregrinum of Clmfius, as Bau. hinu ſetteh it downe and by himſelfe Apiam peregrinumin Ciontefolio : I have as I prelume rightly referred it to bee the true Oreoſelinun of Diofcorides, agreeing ſo well TH kkkk . I Nunc ប្អូន។ 928 CH A P. 29 TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. The Vertues. Dioſcorides faith that the mountaine Parſley provoketh urinē, if thë' roote and feede be troken in wine: it bringech downe alſo womens courſes and is pur among thoſe medicines that are made to expell gravel and thoſe that doe warme any cold par:, Galeæ faith it is in working like unto Smallage, but more effect all. Dodomaus fetteth downe that the firſt mountaine Parſley called Veelgutta, that is good for many things, is hot and drie in the end of the ſecond degree, that it doth extenuate and make thinne the thicke groſſe clammy houmours , that it cutteth tough flegme, openerh obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, and provoketh urine, breaketh and ex. pellech the ſtone, moveth womens courſes, and helpeth the yellow jaundiſc, and being chewed in the mouth, it draweth much water and ſpittle into the mouth, and eaſeth the tooth-ach. CHAP. XXIX. Solo Thy]elinum ſive Apium ſylveſtre. Wilde milkie Parlley. bure bila His kinde of wilde Parſley, hath ſundry large ſpread leaves, fomewhat reſembling gara den Parfley, but they are divided intomore parts, and each divifion hath ſwaller leaves, from among which riſeth up an hollow Thyſelinum five Apium ſylveſtre. ſtraked (talke a yard high, reddiſh toward vvilde Milkie Parſley. the bottome, ſometimes with the like leaves at the joynts where it bran- chech forth diverfly, bearing large thicke umbells of white flowers, reddiſh on the one ſide and palet on the other, and after them fat feede, ſomewhat like unto Parineppe feede, but a little leſſe horin taſte, and ſomewhat aro- maticall, the roote ſpreadeth divers long ſtrings, blackiſh with- out, but white within, and deepe into the ground, fomewhac like unto the Meum Spignell, and abideth many yeares. The whole plant and every part thereof, yeeldeth a milkie juyce, if ir be broken in any part. The Place and Time. It growerh in moiſt and marſhy gtounds, and water-courſes, and much alſo in the moil woods where Alders doe grow : it Howreth in Inne and Iuly, and feedeth foone after. The Names. Both Dioſcorides & Theophraftus have a genivou dypkov Apium Fylveſtre, but they differ much one from another, for Dioſcori- des his is that kinde of Ranunculus, hee calleth Herba Sardinia, but Theophraftus doth not number his among his other Selina, and peradventure may be this that hath beene referred both by Dodoneus and Lobel unto the Thyſſelinum of Plicy, which Lo- bel calleth Thyſelinon Pliny, ſuppoſing the name Thyſſelinon,bet- ter to agree with the forme of this plant, as comming neereſt to a Selinon, but howſoever if it be not the ſame with Pling his Thyſelinum it commeth ſo neare it, that no other is yet found foneare, eſpecially in the forme of the leafe and property of the roote, as you ſhall heare by and by ; Lobel and Dodonans doe both ſay, that this was in former cimes uſed in all the ſhoppes of the Low Countries in ſtead of Meum, taking it to be the right ; and therefore Dodonaus did alſo call it Apium (ylveſtre as Lugo dunenfis doth likewiſe; Gefner in hortis callech it Daucus paly- ſtras, and Cordus in hiſtoria Olſenichium from the German word Oſenich, whereby they ſo called it ; Banbinus calleth it Apium ſylveſtre latteo fecco turgens; and thereupon I have entituled it in Engliſh, wild milkie Parſleyto diſtinguiſh it from other forts of wilde Paiſley. The roote hereof is hot and drie in the third degree, which being chewed in the mouth, draweth down felism is endued withall : the other properties appropriate to the other kinds of Apium are no doubt to be found herein, and that to no leffe effect, as both to extenuate, cut , and open, and to provoke wine, and Womens courſes CHAP. XXX. Selinum ſive Apiam peregrinum. Strange Pardley. Hey His ſtrange Parſley hach from along whitiſh roote, ſharpe in taſte, well ſmelling; and taſting like Parſley, do ſometimes but three on the falkes, ſet by couples and of a fad greene colour, the ſtalke, is ſtraked and growing wooddy, and periſhing after feede time, divers long ſtalkes of leaves lying on the ground, which are almoſt round, yet a little pointed and dented about the edges,five uſually and more allo, yet hollow TRIBE 8. CHAP 30. 939 The Theater of Plants. Selinum five Apium peregrinum Clufij. The firſt Arange Parfley of Clufius. Selinum farve Apium peregrinum primum Clufij. The firſt Grange Parſley of Clufius. e Boerbosona 你 ​米 ​hollow, threē or foure foote high with divers leavēs, ſhooting from it, divided much, and into long parts, and branched likewiſe, at the toppes whereof grow umbells of ſmall white flowers, bowing downe their beads al- moſt double before they riſe to be in flower, which bet tër expreſſed in the former figure, after which come very ſmall feede not ſo bigge as Smallage feede, but qnicke and hot and of a good ſmell: this by the ſhedding of its owne feede doth eaſily abide in a garden if it once feede therein, The Place and Time. This groweth, faith Clufius in the borders of the Vineyards, and by the paths and wayés ſide in the countrey of Salamanca in Spaine, and that it flowreth în luly, and the feede is ripe in Auguſt, but with us it is more late bea fore it ripen. The Names. Clufius wha found it in Spaine, called it Selinum peregrinum, and is the firſt with him, Banhinus callēth it Apium peregrinum folys (ubrotundis ; and is the third Saxifraga of Cefalpinus, and the third Daucus of Dioſcorides with Colurona, which he mketh the ſecond with Pliny. The Vertnes, The qualities of heate and drineffe perceived in the taſte of both leaves and roote, but eſpecially of the feede doch argue it to be no lefle effectuall to provoke urine, and to helpe to breake and tə expell the ſtone than ſome of the former Paiſleyes, and beſides may be alſo good for other diſeaſes, as they are formerly remembred, and the name of Saxifraga alſo, as Cefalpinus giveth it, ſheweth the ſame : theſe things are probable, although we have had no certaine experience by criall. CHAP. XXX. vo Hippoſelinon ſive Smyrnium. Alliſanders, Nder this title of Alliſanders, I muſt comprehend two forts of herbēs, each of them called Smirnia um, and the laſt Creticum, as ſhall be ſhewed. 1. Hippoſelinum five Smyrnium vulgare. Garden Allifanders. Our common garden Allifanders groweth the greateſt of all the Selina mentioned by the old authours, having divers large ſpread leaves; cut into many parts greater and rounder than Small- life and ofa darke greene colour, and dented about the edges, of ſomewhat an hot and ſpicie taſte, and a little , leaves on them, parted into ſmaller diviſions, with branches alſo riſing from the joynes, cach bearing large tufts or ambells of white flowers, and after them great blackiſh ſeede, not fullround, but a little Araked ont the backe, dito many parts underground, and whitiſh within: Kkkk 3 2. Smyrwind 930 CH A P. 30, TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Hyppoſelipun five Smyrnium vulgare Common Allifanders. aut 2. Smyrnium Creticum, Candy Allifanders. na SALON 3 - 2. Smyřnium Creticumi Candy Alliſanders, The Candy Allifanders is the ſtrangelt in the growth of any plant upon the ground by the alteration of thë upper from the lower leaves, for before the ſtalke riſeth, any one would take the leaves to be ſome kinde of Selinum, the whole leate being large, and more divided into ſmaller parts than the former, as if it were ſome great Parſley of a darke greene ſhining colour, and dented about the edges : the ſtalke is round and fiffe, firme and not hollow, foure foote higų or better, uſuall having at the joynts whole,and almoſt round leaves,yet fometimes longer than round, and here and there cut in on the edges, of a yellowiſh greene colour which doe not fo much con pafie the Aalke at the bottome of them, as that the ſtalke in a manner groweth through them : from the joynts likew iferie ſundry branches, with the like yellowiſh roand leaves on them, and the talkes running through them to the toppes, where ſtand thicke tufts or umbells of yellowith flowers, which afterwards turre into ſmall round blackiſh ſeede, about the bigneſfe of Radiſh feede : the roote is at the firtt almoſt round, as bigge as a great peal yet a little long withall , and white on the onelide, which afterwards groweth chicker and longer, and greated at the toppe, ending ſmall , but periſhing quite after it hath borne feede, which hath nothing ſo hot, bitter of fpicie a taſte as the former hath, eſpecially in our countrey, but as foine might thinke that it bath altered the que is neither with us . Bauhinus maketh another fort hereof, the difference only confilling in the upper leaves, which are longer than the other and more cut in, both which forts hath tifen in my garden from one kinde of foede , and therefore I hold them to be both one, and make no more differing forts. The firſt hath beene found wilde in ſome of the Tles about our own Land by Mr. William Quicke a worthy drop thecarie in his time, who gave me and Mr. William Cois a famous Gentleman, and a great lover of plants, fome of was no diverſitie. It is uſually fowen in all the gardens of Europe, as farre as I heare, where they have it t theo ther came from Cardy. They both flower in Tune or Inly, and the ſer de is ripe in Auguſt. The Names ist of argvin Greeke, is called Hyppoſelinum alſo in Latine, Gaza rendereth it Equapium, becaule, as I ſaid it is he ſaich the true Smynimin is an other herbe, which be defcribed in the Chapter following, and is this Smyrninen true Hyppoſelinum of Diofcorides or no, then whether it or the other Smyrnium Creticum be the Smyrmium of Di. Creticum. There is ſome controverſie among Writers about this Hyppoſelinum ; firſt, whether it ſhould be che The Place and Time. Geront 1 TRIBE 8. CH A P.31. 931 The Theater of Plants, cerone of the Italians, and ſaich he findech not what herbe this Hyppoſelinum (kould be, unleffe it bé Leviſticum Luage , which yet he acknowledgeth not to anſwer Diofcorides his notes thereof, becauſe it is in forme ſo like anto a great Selinum, and for this opinion Lobel yerkes him too critically, ſhewing that Leviſticum is too hot and harpe, and in no place uſed to be eaten as a wort or fallet herbe, and that he did unworthily taxe Brafovolus for taking the Macerone of the Italians to be this Hyppoſelinum by the falſe tranſlation of Marcellus Virgilius, in giá ving ine roote of Hyppoſelinum to be blacke without and white whithin when as Diofcorides maketh no mention of any blackneſſe in the roote : Lobel alſo faith that it is the true Hyppoſelinum as they affirmed by the judgemene of the moſt learned in rheſe dayes, and yet by all their leaves, the roote of Dioſcorides is different from it, who faith it is white when as this is blacke, that it is ſmall, but this is not ſo, which maketh Columna in the ſcanning of Smyrnium, to ſay that he would further ſearch what Dioſcorides his Hyppoſelinum ſhould be, as not holding this that we account of to be ſo. Now concerning the other doubt whether this Hippoſelinum, or the other plant cal- led Smyrnium Creticum ſhould be the true smyrnium of Diofcorides or no, the currant opinion of moft Writers in thele times, is that this Smyrniuni Creticum is the ſame, and yet as Columna hath in the laid place very worthily, and throughly examined the matter, it is nothing fo;for Dioſcorides deſcribeth his Smyrnium, firſt,that it was called Petroſelinum in Cilicia,and that it hath leaves of a good ſmell,fharpe or quicke on che tongue, with ſomeplealanca nefle therein alſo:that the feed is round like to Colewort ſeed, (wherein Columna, thinkech ſome, miſtaking of the Greek word to be that upciu bus is ſer down in ſtead of rey X puos, for as he faith, the feed is as like to the feed Canchrys as may be, except the black colour)black'& of a ſharpe taſte like Myrrhes ſweete Chervill,ſo that one may be aled inſtead of the other, and that the roote is blacke without and of a whitiſh greene colour on the inſide, of a ſweete {mell, and of a ſharpe taſte heating the mouth, both roote, ſeed, & leaves being of an heating propertie :not any one ofall theſe markes or notes except in the ſeed to be blacke and round, is to be found in this Smyrnium Creticum,and therefore it cannot be the right : whether then the Hyppoſelinum of Diofcorides can be Smgrnium Diofcorides him- felfe denieth it, and faith that although ſome called it Smyrnium,yet the true Smyrnium was ar other herbr, even the ſame that I have out of Dioſcorides his deſcription ſet downe a few lines here before unto you: Theophraſtus hath ſet forth an Hippoſelinum, lib.9.c.5. and ſpoken of it in other places, which is plainely differing from the Hippoſelinum of Dioſcorides, and neereſt anto, if not the ſame with his Smyrnium ; for Tbierphraſtus faith that his Hippoſelinum (rendred by Gaza Equapiam) doth yeèld a juyce from the roote like unro Myrrha or Myörbi, -as Diofcorides faith of his Smyrnium; ſo that by this that hath beene laid ( although it be ſomewhat tedious, yet I could not more briefely declare chem) we finde thar Smpræium Creticum is not the true Smyrn um of Diofcorides; as Matthiolus,Camerarius, Dodoneus, Lebel, Lugdunenſis, Tabermontanus ,and Gerard hach ſet it downe, nor that the Hippoſelinum of Dioſcorides,which is called allo O lus atrum with us is ſufficiently knowne, although ſome authors call it Hyppoſelinā, nor is that which it is taken to be, by the defect of ſome of the notes or markes that Dioſcorides giveth it, and laſtly that the Hippoſelinum of Theophraſtus doth agree with the Smyrnium of Dioſcorides, but not with his Hippoſelinum being different plants, and ſo Matthiolus, Cordus on Dioſcorides, Gefner in hortis, Camerari- us and Columna ſet it downe : Columna his Iudgement is, thac the feede of this Hippoſelinum, or Smyrnium may more fely be uſed for Petroſelinum Macedonicam (if his other fine leafed. herbe that hath the ſmell of Garden or not to be had) than either the common Parſley feede, or that of Venice called Petroſelinum Macedonicumby many, and by him Daucus fecundus Dioſcoridis. The Italians call the firf Macerone, the Spaniards Perexil Macedonico, the French Alexandre, the Germans Gros Epffich,the Duteb Peterſelie van Macedonien and Groote Eppe and Peterſelie van Allexandrien, and we in Engliſh Allifanders. The Vertues. Our Allifanders are much uſed ro make broth with the upper part of the roote, which is the tendereſt part, and the leaves being boiled together, and ſome eate them either raw with ſome vinegar, or ſtew them, and ſo eate them, and this chiefely in the time of Lent, to helpe to digelt the crudities and viſcous humours are gathered in relic helpech to open obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, to move womens courſes, to expell the after birth, to breake winde, to provoke urine and helpe the ſtrangury, and theſe things the feede will doe likewife if either of them beboyled in wine or taken in wine, and is effectuall againt the bitings of Serpents. Wee know of no good propertie the other hathiş being in a manner incipide. Parſley be refuſed, j CHAP. XXXI. DLR Selinum Segetale. Corne Parſley. O finish theſe Apia Parſleyes; let me joyne this unto them, which Iohn Goodier firſt gave me the know- ledge of, with ſome ſeede which ſpringeth in mygarden I thus deſcribe unto you; it is a ſmall low herbe having fundry winged long leaves lying on the ground, many being ſet one againſt an- other, finely dented about the edges, with one at the end, which are cach of them longer than Burner da su one leaves and pointed at the ends, among which riſe fundry round ftalkes halfe a yard high with the toote is ſmall, long, and white, and periſhing every yearé after it hach feeded, and riſeth againe of its owne on white flowers, which turne into final blackidhi foce de lefejthan kay Ney, but as hot and (harpe in talte as it : : the Powred not with me untill Auguft, and the ſeede ripened a month after at the leaſt. higroweth in the fields among the corne, or where come hath beené ſowne in divers places of the land : it I thought it might beſt be referred to the Selina or spim, and called it then Apium Söfolijs from the compoſure The Names. Mr. Goodier firſt gave it me by the name of Simons terreſtre, and after that I found it an umbelliferous plant, of fowing. 932 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P. 32, TRIBX8. of the leaves likeunto Sium odoratum Tragi; but ſince that I heard Selinun Segerale. Corne Parſley. it, I ſuited it with Selinum Segetale, which is Corne Parſley, but to con it is called in ſome places of the land Honcwort: The Vertnes. Becauſe the feede is both in forme like Parſley, and as hot in tafte, there is no doubt but that it is very neere of the ſame propers tie with Parſley, but becauſe I have not made any triall thereof dicht my felfe, I can ſay no more, but what Mr.Goodyer related to mee, that the uſe of the juyce of a handfull of the leaves to be drunke in a draught of beare every morning for a fortnight, did cure one that had a ſwelling in her cheeke yearely there ariſing ſometimes, but whereof it proceeded I could not be ſhowen. to chB 3 stocolo MOTOT CHA P. XXXII. Cicæta. Hemlocke. 120 G Here are many ſorts of Hemlockes to be ſhewed you Ve ſome greater, others leſſe, fome growing in the marſhes, and others by the hedge ſides, &c. 1, Cicuta vulgaris major, The common greater Hemlocke. The common great Hemlocke roweth up with a hollow greene ſtalke foure or five foote high or more, full of red ſpots lometimes, and at the joynts very large winged leaves fet arthem which are divided into many other winged leaves, one fit againſt another, dented about the edges, of a ſad greene colour branched toward the toppe, where it is full of umbells of whire flowers, and afterwards with whitiſh flat feede, the roote is long, white, and ſometime crooked and höllow within the whole plant, and every part, hath a ſtrong headdy illfavoured fent, much offen- ding the ſenſes. 2. Cicuta minor live fatua, Fooliſh Hemlocke or counterfei Parſley. This ſmall Hemlocke riſeth not a yard high, with whiter and ſmaller ſtalkes not ſported at all : the leaves are much ſmaller comming neare unto Parſley, ſo that many are miſtaken in gathering one for another, being often found as a wilde weede in gardens of a paler greene colour, and with few branches, the flowers and feede are both white as the roote is, but ſmall, and periſhing every yeare: the ſent hereof is much leffe or offen- live. 3. Cicutaria maxima. The greateſt Hemlocke.ee This Hemlocke hath much lager winged leaves than the former, thicker fet, more ſpread, and of a fadder greene colour (for the Imell whereof, which Lobel calleth a fatidiffima. I that have had it growing in my garden for many yeares could never take offence by the Imell of it, if it be the ſame that Lobel meaneth ) the (talke is great, but riſeth not fo high as the common fore doth, and beareth large umbells of white flowers, where atcer- wards grow large and thicke white crooked ſeede of no ill ſent that ever I could perceive : the roote is very great and whit: both growing deepe in the ground, and ſpreading many great branches therein, which ſometimes di eth after it hath given feede, and yet not alwayes, but at ſometimes, and in fome places will abide, Lobel hath joyned to this another, which he calleth maxima Brancionis, but he himſelte doubreth wherber it be not the ſame with this laſt, and ther forelthinke good to make no further mention of it. 4. Cicutaria palustris alba, White wilde Hemlocke. The white wilde Hemlocke hath a white long thicke roote like Fennell, but divided into many parts, being of a {weete fent, and an hot (harpe taſte , from whencerile divers Italkes of winged leaves much cut in on the edges among which riſeth a ſlender branched and crumpled falke, a cubit high, bearing umbells of white flowers, long blacke well ſmelling ſeede, after rafting Tharpe, two alwayes joyned together with a ſmall chreader tweene them. 5. Cicutaria paluſtris rubra. Red wilde Hemlocke. This other red Hemlocke hath a thicke blacke, and jointed roote with divers fibres thereat, the leaves are in a foote high, bearing flat umbells, with pale red, or blerhaflowers, and long blacke feede after them, tweetein imell and ſharpe in raſte. 6. Cicutaria paluftris tenuifolia, Marſh or Water Hemlocke. ler come forth che branches up to the toppe, bearing ſmall umbells of white flowers, the feede is ſweete in ſmell leaves at them at the joynts with the leaves which are cut into divers parts ſomewhat likeunt: Parſley but ſmal- The Marſh or Water Hemlocke hath a great thicke hollow ſtalkc, two or three cubits high, full of joynts and and blacke, ſomewhat greater than Aniſeede: the roote is long and blackiſh, with ſundry joynts and fibres growing from them. 7. Cicutaria bulboſa. Bulbous rooted wilde Hemlocke. This bulbous Hemlocke hath divers ſtalkes of fine cut leaves, more jagged than the upper leaves of Paiſley, and -comming ſomewhat neare unto the Bulbocaſtanum, Earth Chelnut leaves, of a little ſharpe hot taſte, the ltalke is 10 a foort TRIBE 8. 933 The Theater of Plants: CHAP 32, 1. cicuta vulgaris major. The common greater Hemlocke. 2. Cienta minor five fatua. Fooliſh Hemlocke or counterfeit Paiſley, oto's shod bro Solo AW EN vis 2 antaa re 3. Cicuta maximaa, The greateft Hemlocke. 6. Cicuidria paluftris tenuifold. Marfli or Water Hemlocke. sta kontrolli oranza di ben Dostol s19g tina gan fibonato 934 CHAP.33. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB 28. landeth an umbell of white flowers, and after them ſomewhat long feede like Chervill ſeede : the roote i round a foote and ſometimes a cubit high, having thicke and knobbed joynts and leaves at them at the toppes where and tuberous, ſomewhat like unto the roote of the round Ariſtolochia Birthwort, knobbed or bancked forta in ſome places, blackiſh browne without and white within of the taſte of a Parinep roote, but growing from what longer like a Turnep roote, when it runneth to fcede and peripheth yearely, being rayſed ofitowne lowing Thē firſt groweth in all countries by walls and hedge ludes in waſte grounds and untilled places, the la cond is found as well abroad allo as in gardens, and the third in Gardens alone in theſe parts, the fourth and his in moiſt grounds and marſhes and by waters fides in France, the fixt by our Thames fides in many places and the like Rivers fides in our owne Land, and the laft, as Clufius faith in Hungaria and Auſtria, both wilde abroad and in their gardens, they all flower and ſeede in Iuly or there abouts. The Names. It is called stöveror in Grecke maeg To nováv, a circum vertendo,quod vertiginem & imaginem earum rerum que apicia untur,tanquam circumagantur ac in tenebras inducat ys qua e am biberunt, ut fufius declarat Nicander: in Latino Cicuta. The firſt is called Cicuta and Cicuta major by all writers, yet Clufius calleth it Cicataria : the fecond is the Cicuta minor of Cordus and Camerarius Cicataria fatua by Lobel, Apium cicutarium by Thalims, Petroſelinum Carinum by Tabermout anus, Petroſelini vitium by Tragus, and Apy comes vitium by Gefner in hortis : the third in called Cicutaria latifolia fetidiſſima, and Cicutaria maxima Brancionis by Lobel, for as I ſaid he judgeth them both one, and Ciontaria Myrrhis by Thalius ; by Mat ilioius, Gefner in bort. Lugdunenfis and others Seſeli Peloponense which Lobel contradiéteth, but without juſt cauſe as I ſuppoſe, as I ſaid before the fourth and fiftis called by Lugdunenfis Cicutaria alba, and Cicutaria rubra,and by Camerarius and Banhinus Cicutaria paluftris flore albo and flore purpureo, and peradventure may be the Menm Selefianum of Camerarius alſo as Banhinus faith, the fixtis called Cicuta paluſtris and aquatica by Cordus, Geſner and Thalius, and Cicutaria paluftris by Lobel and others, and taken to be Phellandrium of Pliny by Dodoneus and Lugdunenſis, who make it alſo a kinde of Sium or Laver Liguſticum ſylveſtre by Thalius, and Silaus Pliny by Caſalpinus and others : the laſt was firſt found out and named Cicutaria Pannonica by Cluſius, Camerarius calleth it Bulboraftanum Coniophylum, Tabermontanus Myrrkis Cicutaria, and by Banhinus as I doc allo Cicutaria bulbofa. The Arabians call it Secaram, the Italians Cicuta the Spaniards Ceguda and Carbeja, the French Cigue and Cocue, the Germanes Wurtzerling Swirling and Wetteriche the Dutch Scharhuk dullekernell, and we in Engliſh Hemlocke and Kexes. The Vertües. Hemlockë is exceeding cold in qualitie and very dangerous, eſpecially to be takes inwardly; For the Athea nians adjudged the moſt wiſe Socrates to dye by taking the juice thereof, for not thinking rightly of their Gods as Ariftw and Melitys accuſed him: yet as it was then well knowne ſome countries bred it ſtronger to kill then other, and although ſome doc appoint it to be applyed outwardly to the cods of thoſe that have venerous dreames or the like, or to maidens and womens breaſts to repreſſe their ſwellings and repell their milke, yet by reaſon the places are ſo tender and full of vitall ſpirits, it often proveth that the remedy is more dangerous then the diſeaſca it may ſafely be applyed to inflammations, tumors and ſwelling, in any other part of the body, as alſo Saint Anthow nies fire, wheales,and puſhes and creeping Vicers that riſe of hot fharpe humors by cooling and repelling the hcace : the leaves bruiſed and layd to the brow or forehead is good for their eyes that are red and ſwollen, and doth foone caſe the paine and take away the ſwelling and redneſſe, as alſo to take away a pinne and web growº ing in the eye, this is a tryed medicine, to take a ſmall handfull of the herbe and halfe ſo much bay Salt beaten tom gether and applyed to the contrary wriſt of the hand for 24.houres doth within thrice dreffing remove it If the roote of Hemlocks be roaſted under the Embers wrapped in deuble wet papers untill it bee ſoft and tender , and then applyed to the goure in the hands or fingers will quickly helpe this evill. The remedy for Hemlocke ſhall by miſchance eate the herbe in ſtead of Parſley, or the roote in ſtead of a Parſnep whereby happeneth a kinde of frenfie or perturbation of the ſenſes, as if they were ſtupified or drurke, is to drinke of the beſt and ſtrongeſt pure wine before it Ärik to the heart, as Pling adviſeth, or Gentian put into wine as others ſay,but Tragus faith that he holpe a woman that had eaten the roote, by giving her a draught of good Vinegar, but if it be gia ven with wine it procureth death without remedy: Matthiolus ſheveth that A fles by chance eating of the herbe fell into fo decpe a flecpe that they leemed dead, which when lome came to flay them they fang from them in the doing it, to their amazement and merriment. if any Chap. XXXIII. to Myrrhis. Sweete Chervill or {wcētë Cicely. Here are three or foure forts of this Myrrhis to be ſhewed you in this Chaptēr fome whéredk are of later invention then others, This ſweete Chervill by reacon of the foreare reſemblance unto Hemlockes, I thought good major unlgaris. joyne next them, which groweth not fo high, but hath large ſpread leaves cut into divers per a fomewhat reſembling the greareſt Hemlocke but of a freſher greene colour, taſting as ſweete as the Anneſeede, and at the coppes of che branched falkes umbells per tafts of white avong the after which come large and long feede : the roote is great and white growing deepe in the ground, and preading lundry long branches therinther mach greater and larger that was brought from America, eſpecially the leaves , which are foure times as large as the former not differing elſe, Latifolium America Morbi TRIBE 8. CH A P.33 935 The Theater of Plants. i, Myrrhis major vulgaris fiuc cerefolium majua. The ordinary greater ſweete Chervill.is 2. Myrrhis altera minor. The leſſer (vveete Cheryill. be སུ སྐྱེ་ བར་ old busbon mga slovom it. Acabiosa tone tanto Bitola to 10 te Gostilna hata 10. deceiverh many 2. Myrrhis altera minor. The lëffer ſwêet Chervill. The lefſer ſweete Chérvill is ſomewhat like the former, but the whole winged leafe is much leſſer, and divided into fewer and leffer leaves alſo, and ſofter in handling, the ſtalkes are lower and the umbells of white flowers ſmaller : the ſeede that followeth is long but much Imaller,and not blacke but taſting neare unto the former : the roote is a buſh of many blackiſh fibres. 3. Myrrhis ſylveſtris. Wilde ſweète Chervill. The wilde ſweete Chervill is likewiſe a low, plant, and not much differing from the laft in the forme of leaves but that it is ſomewhat hairy and whiter, the flowers are white, but in more thinne and ſparfed umbells, and the leede that followeth is ſmall, long and ſmooth : the roote is thicke and blackiſh and liveth many yeares. 4. Myrrhis ſylveftris Neapolitana & etiam Anglicana. Wilde ſweete Chervill of England as well as Naples. This kinde of Chervill is ſo like in leafe unto the common Hemlocke, that before it be growne up to ſtalke it that gather it, for the ſtalke is ſpotted ſomețimes with white and red, yet feldome ſo with us as that of Hemlocke is but whitiſh, at the joynts whereof with the leaves which are leffer come forth ſmall tufes of white howers, and not at the toppes of the ſtalkes as in all other umbelliferous plants ſaith Columna which we have not obſerved in ours, after which the feede followeth which are ſomewhat long and with a long point more rough and hairy,and cleaving faſter to garments, then thế wilde Carrot ſeede doth, and is of an aromaticall farpe ſweete taſte , mixed with a bitternede as Columna faith with them but nothing ſo much with us: the foote is ſmall long and white, not bigger uſually then a Parſley róqte dying yea rel. The Place and Time. The firſt is thought to grow wilde in ſome fields of Germany,but I doubt the report was onely truc for the third fort here, which groweth wilde with us as well as with them, neare anto ditch fides and other water courſes, for the firf is onely kept in Gardens with us and them too as I heare the ſecond is naturall of Geneva and the pares there abouts as Lobel faith, but was ſent alla by Aicholzim from Vienna to Norunberge to Camerarius as heelaith indore, and is likely to be naturall of thoſe pares alio : the Taft Columna found upon ſome of the hills in Naples, and we havé often feéne it growing with us in twalite places by way fides, in the fields fometimes and wallslides: te is called in Grecke vobis as well as quộtz and Myrrhis and Myrrha likewiſe in Latine, in imitation of the thica from the likenefte unto Sugenium, as before the Smyrnism was likened to Myrrbis, fome alſo call it Cerefolia im magnum and ſome Cicut aria from the likeneffe of the leaves, and of fome Comilaus: the firſt is generally called Taberinontanus Cerefolium Hiſpanicum,and by Bauhinus Myrrhia major vel Cicutaria odorata; the ſecond Lobel cal- naparhia by molt authors, yer angenere callerbie Seljeli Pepposenje , and in Cefalpinus his Cicut ara tertia, and by Tabermastania Myrhis moncammer the thical is the Marthing of Fuchſius and others which Camerariu: calleth Sylveftris The Names. 936 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP.34. TRIBE8. Bauhinus calleth Myrrhis ſylveftris feminibus levibus, becauſe hec callech the laſt Myrrhis Glo feminibus afperis, which which Columna called Myrrhis ſylv, nova Æquicolorum,and I have added to the title Anglicanum because it is like his. The Italians call it Mirrhida, the French Perfil d'afre, the Germans Wilder körffell, the Dutch Wide Kervell and we in Exgliſh fweere Chervill,great Chervill and ſweet Cicely. The Vertues. Galen faith that Myrrhis is hot in the ſecond degree with lome tenuitie of parts : both leaves, ſeede, and roorës are ſo fine and pleaſant in Sallets as no other is comparable to it, and give a better rellich to any other herbes pur with it : the ſeedes while they are freſh and greene liced and put among other herbes make then talle very pleaſant : the roote boyled and eaten with oyle and Vinegar, or without oyle if any milike oyle, doth much pleale and warme a cold or old ſtomacke oppreſſed with flegme or winde, or thoſe that have the Tifficke of Cone Lumption of the Lungs : the roote drunke with wine is a remedy againſt the biting of the venemous Spider Phas langium,as allo the Plague or Peſtilence : the ſame alſo provoketh womens courſes, and expelleth the afterbirths it alſo procurech an appetite to meate and helpeth to expell winde : the juice is good to hcale the Vicers of the head and face : the candid roores of this Chervill are held as effe&uall as Angelica to preſerve the ſpirits from in, fection in the time of a Plague, as alſo to warme and comfort a cold weake ſtomacke. CHAP. XXXIIII. Leviſticum vulgare. Ordinary Lovagë. Aving finiſhed the two former rankes or order of umbelliferous plants, I am comē now to ſpeaké of the third and laſt fort which is of ſuch as have broader leaves like Panax or Angellica : and be cauſe I could not well place the Lovage among the Selina or Apis although it be molt like unto them, and not to be accounted one of them, let o e fet it in the forefront of this broad leafed or der, whoſe deſcription is thus. It hath many long and great ſtalkes of large winged leaves, divi- ded into many parts, ſomewhat like unto Smallage, but much larger and greater, every leafe be. ing cut about the edges,broadeft forwards and ſmalleſt ar the ſtalke, of a ſad greene colour, ſmooth and ſhining, from among which riſe ap fundry ſtrong and tall hollow greene ſtalkes five or fix foote high, yea eight foote high in my Garden, full of joynts and fuch like but leſſer leaves ſet at them then grow below, and with the leaves come forth toward the toppes long branches, bearing at their coppes large umbells of yellow flowers, and after them flat browniſh ſeede bigger by much then Dill,and leffer then Parfneps and thicker alſo : the roote groweth great and deepe,ſpreading much and enduring long, of a browniſh colour on the outſide and whitila within: the Leviſticum vulgare. Levifficum vulgare Germanicum, Ordinary Lovage. 5177. Tror The Lovage of Germany. કરી sud 2005 sebesar Get engol 1 M. whole TRIBE 8, The Theater of Plants. I Crap.35. 937 whole plant and every part of it ſmelleth fomewhat ſtrongly and aromatically and of an hot (harpe biting taſte. Having another figure of Loviſticans which Camerarius in his Epitome upon Matthiolus exhibitech, I could not bitimlere it here, that the difference from the other may be feene, our rootes being great and thicke, and nothng German fe fibrous, and in the flowers which they ſay are white, and are yellowiſh with us, which Dodoraus notech nieun. alfo, ſo that either chey obſerved it not well when it was in flower, or theirs doth differeth from ours therein, even as it is noted in the Panax Heracleum. The Place and Time. It groweth no where wilde in Europe that I can here of, but is onely planted in Gardens where it will grow huge and great if it be ſuffered : it flowreth in the end of Iuly, and ſeedeth in Anguft. The Nanes. It is called uſually in Latine Leviſticum (for Greeke name it hath none ) and not Liguſticum, being farrë diffc- ring plants, although ſome have taken them to be both one, deceived chiefely by the vicinitie of the name, as namely, Cordus, Gefner, Tragus, Camerarius and Tabermontarw, who all call it Liguſticum, either ſativum or val- gere, Fuchfius calleth it Libysticum and Smyrninm alſo, for which he is reprehended by Matthiolus, Anguilara cooke it to be Laferpitium and Dodonem faith it is likely to be a kind of Laferpitium, and Lobel calleth it Laſer- pitium Germanicum, but Lugdunenfis maketh it to be Hppoſelinum, after Matthiolus his opinion, who faith, if this be not Diofcorides his Hippoſelinum, he knoweth no other : Matthiolus, Dodonaus and Lobel doe call it Leviſticam, Bambina fetteth it among the Libanotides, and called it Liguſticum vulgare ; and Libanotis fertilis Theopbraſti. For the true Liguſticum called Siler montanum, and in ſhoppes Sifelios, I have ſhewed you here before. The Italians call it Leveftico, the French Leveſche, the Germanes Libftockel, the Dutch Laverſe and Lavas, and wee in in Engliſh Lovage. The Verises, Lovage is hot and drie in the beginning of the third degres, and is of thinnē parts alſo, and thereby doth opeu cut and digeſt humours, and doth mightily provoketh womens courſes and urine, as much as any of the kindes of Parſley : the dried roote in powder taken to the weight of halfe a dramme in wine, doth wonderfully warme a cold ftomacke, helping digeſtion, and conſuming all ſuperfluous moiſture and raw humours therein, eaſech all in- ward gripings and paines, diffolveth winde, and refiftech poylon and infection effectually : the greene roote here- of bruiſed in a ſtone morter, and ſteeped for twelve houres in faire water, then ſtrained and drunke firſt in the morning and laſt at night two or three ſpoonefulls at a time, afſwageth any drought or great deſire to drinke more than a carouſe of cold drinke, found true by often experience, although the rooté is well knowne to be hot : it is a knowne remedy, and of much and continuall experience in divers fhires of this Land to drinke the decoction of the herbe for any ſort of ague, whether it be quotidian, tertian or quartaine, and to helpe the paines and torments in the body and bowells comming of cold : the ſeede is effectuall to all the properties aforeſaid, ex- cept the laft, and worketh more powerfully : the Germanes and other Nations in times paſt , uſed both the rootes and feede in ſtead of Pepper co ſeaſon their meates and broches, and found them as comfortable and warming to the ftomacke : the diftilled water of the herbe helpeth the quinſie in the throate, if the mouth and throate be gar- gled and waſhed cherewith, and helpech the plureſie, ifit be drunke three or foure times; the faid water alfo dropped into the eyes taketh away the redneffe or the dimmeneffe of the eyes, it likewild taketh away ſpots or freckles in the face the leaves of Lovage bruiſed and fried with a little hogges larde, and laid hót on any botch or bit will quickely breake it : the greene rootes may be kept in pickle made with ſalt and vinegar for a long time, but preſerved with Sugar is more pleaſant. er CHAP. XXXV. taken to be ; out for the true. Laferpitium. Laferwott. Ecauſc Lovage was called Laſerpitium Germanicum, I thoaghe good a little to declare the true Laſerpitism or Lafer of the ancients, both to ſhew what it was, and what with divers it is now and withall to joyne both the French kinde and that which Alpinus hath ſer Laferpitium Gallicum. French LaſerWort. erayiſh or aſh colour on the outſide, and white within, full of a fat or thicke jayce, and ſmelling ſweete, from The French Laſerwort hath a great long rooté, bigger than that of Ferula Fennell giant, of a fotosimallage , bnt thicker, harder, and of a darkergreene colour, ſomewhat deepely dented about the edges, and lower like unto Fetala , and after them large fat winged feede like unto Angelica, of the colour of Boxe, and Alpino. Tefal ke of this Laferwort, faich Alpinweroweth to be of three cubits in height, hollow, and of the bigneſle Bosney, and greater than thoſe of wide Angelica, yeeldinga mike being broken the umbells of flowers at the upes yeeld large broad flat feede, as Theophraftus faith of his : the roote is great, and as thicke as onės arme, yeel- hereof is extant upon ſome of the ancient copines of Iupiter Ammon,as Alpinus faich. elegalio a milke when it is broken, which is White at the firlt, but groweth yellow being drie: che proportions Imelling ſweete. 3. Laferpitiun antiquorum. The true Laſewort of the ancients. Diofcorides deſcribech the true Laferpitiam in this manner : ic groweth, faith he in Syria, Armenia Media and Laſer or juyce is taken from the roote and from the ſtalke by ſcarifying them ; that is preferred to be beſt, that is Lybia with a Ferulous ſtalke ( which they call Maſpetum) and leaves like to Apium, and with a broad ſeede: the fomewhat red, tranſparent, like unto Myrrhe and not greene,of a ſtrong fent and ſweete tafle, which being moi- Itened L111 938 CHA P. 35. Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBES 2; Laferpitium Alpino. Alpinus his Laferworc. Joget ellton 1. Laferpitium Gallicum, French Laſerwort. nor esger be 30 dumnevad ORLD 10 Tag ਪਰ ਹt 3 ਤੋਂ 1 4162 SEO obroti oded on се од улзана inter A : doondiswon atbilst di non | (Dಡಗುವ ಬಗೆ do 90 bilo! ſtened with water quickly becommeth white ,if any ſhall taſte the Cyrenian ſort it will move and firrë all the hua mours in the body to a ſweate, with a moiſt ſweer ſent, ſo that his breath ſhall ſmell well that hath taſted but a little : that of Media and Syria is not ſo forcible or good, and giveth a ſtranger unwhiolſome ſent, All the fores of Laſer are adulterated with Sagapen, or with Beane flower before they are dried, the falſehood whereof may be found out by the taſte, by the ſmell, by ſight, ot by the wetting or waſhing it in water. Some doe call the ſtalke Silphium, the roote Magydaris, and the leaves Malpetum ; the moſt effectuall is the Lafer, the next are the leaves and the ltalkes laſt. This is Dioſcorides his text : but Theophraſtus doth more largely exprefle ir; and Pling from him, which is too tedious to inſert here : I will therefore but onely mention a few of thoſe things that are ma pertinent, and not expreſſed before, which are theſe : the feede is broad ſpread like a leafe, and called folium and is as yellow as gold; the ſtalke is annuall as is that of Ferula ; the fleſh of the cattle that feede thereon doth talle moſt favoury, the ſtalke is eaten by men ſundry wayes dreſſed or boyled it groweth wildeby nature, and will not abide to be manured or tranſplanted. Pliny ſaith that in his time it was not to be had but after the weight of filva, and that it was ſo much deſtroyed, that onely one branch was brought unto the Empercur Nero of all that cold be found in his time ; and Pliny faith alſo that it groweth in plenty on mount Parnaſses. Thus farre Theophrafia and Pliny, whereby it may be ſeene what loſſe there is of it by the great eſteeme was made of it, and by the wat tues it had which they have expreſſed, and how hard a thing it is to find out the true plant of all that are krowce now unto us, although divers have referred ſundry herbes thereunto as is formerly fet downe, and yet fillies by divers : for ſome would make Benzoin the ſweete gumme to be the Lafer, and called it Aſadulcis, which is drawen fo to thinke,the Benzoin being the gumme of a great tree in the Eaſt Indies, as all may know that will quite after it, and is neither hot , ſharpe, nor bitter as Laſer is ſaid to be : but it is very probable that the Applies da, and peradventure roſe from Serapio his two forts of Lafer, one pure, and the other impure, but that hefur the pure is of a ſtronger fent, and the impure of femall fent. The Arabians call the plant Anjsden, the jaye alih and Avicen Almarnt, and the Indians Imga and Imgara. The Place and Time. This former fort was found about Marfelles in France, as Lobelin Adverfaria faith, and adjudged the ret by Rondeletews of any other that he had fecne before, flawring and reeding in the end of the yeare as Ferpladeli other is expreſſed in the narration before, Alpiny faith it was fiffe féene in Cardinall Bembo his Garden, auda- terwards in that of the Muffaros. The Names. the deſcription fufficiently. che firſt by Lobel, onely Bauhinus calleth it Gallicum, and Tabermontanus Maſilioticum; the other is declared in It hath not found any other name ſince the firſt invention, than Laſerpium and Silphium which was given it at The Vertres: There is not extant in any that hath written of the French kinde for what diſeaſe it is effectuall, and therefore we can ſay no more thereof: but of the true Laſer Dioſcorides hath given a very ample recirall, which although! thinke it almoſt needlefle to ſer downe the vertnes of an herbe which is ſo little likely to be had as this is for TRIBE 8. 939 CHAP.36. The Theater of Plants iguori nella cupido, yet to ſatisfie thoſe that are curious, theſe they are : the roote, faith he heateth, and is hardly di- gelted, it hurtech the bladder, and healeth knots and kernells of the throate, called the Kings evill, if it be made el acerot or plailter, and laid to with oyle, taketh away blacke and blew ſpots that come by bruiſes or ſtrokes: dhe fondament, if it be boiled with vinegar in the rinde of a Pomegranatait refifteth the force of deadly poiſonfull medicines. The Laſer of Media and Syria is weaker than that of Cyrene, & hath á loathſomer fent : it is a jugce that proindy and ſharpe in taſte, and cureth the falling of the haire, if it be annointed with it Wine, Pepper,and Vine- ga , it harpeneth the light, and difcuffeth the pinne and Webbe in the beginning, it is putinco hollow teeth being tiedup in a little linnen cloth, with ſome white Francumſence, and being boiled with Hilope and Figges in Vi- hegar and Water, it is good to waſh the mouth; it helpeth the biting of mad dogges, if it be applied to the wounds, alſo the venome of any other creature, or envenomed darts or arrowes, if it be either drunke or out- wardiy applied : it cureth the wounds of Scorpions if it be relented in öyle and anointed; it is put into thoſe ulcers that are ready to runne into a Gangreene if they be firſt ſcarified : it breaketh carbuncles or plague fores being applied by it felfe, or uſed with Rue, Niter and Honey : it taketh away warts, cornes, and hard skinnes growing in any place being firſt pared, and it mollified with a cerote, or the pulpe of a dried Figge, and healeth fetters and ringwormēs while they are yong being applied with vinegar:it healeth the polypus in ihe noſe, which is a peece of fleſh growing there, if it be annointed for certaine dayes with it, made up with Coperas or Vardi- greale, or other ſuperfluous wens or outgrowings in the fleſh being firſt clipped off: it helpeth a continuall hoarſem relle in the throate, and cleareth the royce that is ſuddenly growen hoarfe, being delaied in water and ſupped off: it faieth the falling of the pallare of the mouth; being applied with honey, and helpeth the quinſie if it be put into honied water, and the mouth gargled therewith : being taken in meares, it maketh one better coloured : it helpeth the cough being taken in a reare egge, and being put into broathes with dried Figges it is very profitable for thoſe that have the dropfie or the yellow jaundiſe:it taketh away the ſhaking fits of agues being taken with Pepper and white Francumſence in wine : it is given to thoſe that have ſtrong crampes or crickes in their neckes,halfe a ſcruple weight rowled up in waxe and ſwallowed. ir draweth our horſe-leeches that by chance are got into the throate and there ſticke, if the mouth begargledwith it and a little vinegar,it helpeth thoſe who have the milke curded in their breaſts, and the falling ſickneſle being taken with Oyxmell, or vinegar and honey : it provoketh womens courſes being taken with Pepper and Myrrhe, and helpech the chollicke being earen in a Raifin, and being drunke in lye it ſuddenly helpech crampes or convulfions, and, and burſtings : it is diſſolved with bitter Almonds or with Rue, or with hot bread, to be given in potions : the juyce of the leaves workech the like effects but leſſe powerfully : this is eaten with Oxymell, to helpe the windepipe when the ſpeech is loft.Pling declareth many of theſe things out of Dioſcorides, but varieth from him in his remedy for teeth-ach, for I cannot thinke, faith he, that any author would appoint it to be put into hollow teeth to take away the paine, when as we have ſeene the experience thereof in a man,that for the ſame cauſe threw himſelfe downe headlong from an high place : for it inflameth oxen if it be put into their noſes: and being mixed with wine, it burſtechthofe Serpents thattake it, who are moſt greedy of wine, and therefore, faith he, I would perſwade men not to be anointed there- with, although they doe appoint it. Galen allo lib.de fimpl.briefly ſpeaketh thereof thus ; the juyce-of Silphium is very hot (laith he) the leaves, falkes, and rootes, doe ſufficient ſtoútly heate any cold part, but they are all of fatulent windineffew hereby it is hard of concoction, but applied outwardly it is of more effe&, & the juyce isthe lrongelt of all other, having a mightie drawing facultie,yet it holdeth a certaine power to take away escreſfences ithe fleſh, by reaſon of the temperature is ſaid to be in it, thus farre Galen: Scerapio likewiſe ſpeaketh of the Greekes Laſerpitium in this manner : Laſer, faith he is knowne to the Indians to be of two forts, the one fincere thining and cleare, like to Ele Etrum, of a ſtronger fent and greater price, which is brought, as it is thought from Guzarate , Patané, Maidou, Chitor and Dely, which is a cold countrey, and extending unto. Chervam: the other is foule and muddy ſmelling leffe, which they ſay is brought from Ccrafond to Ormus in Perſia, and from thence is carried to Pegu Malaca, Tauafiris, and the countries next adjoyning: the Baunians of Cumbaya, who were in times palé Phyloſophers , and are now Mercharxts , and forbeare to eare of any living creature which was the inſtitution of Pythagoras doe buy this Lafer, according to their abilitie, and put it into their broaths and fallats, rubbing the veſſells therewith firſt, and uſe no other fawſe to their meates being pleaſant to them, both in taſte and ſmell, yet doth it not breede any loathing in any that are not accuſtomed to it: the taſte thereof is at the firſt ſomewhat bitter as pickled Olives are, but being chewed a while longer it is very pleaſant, that which is impure, Porters and others of meane qualitie that live on bread and water only doe buy,becauſe they cannot for the greatneſle of the price buy that which is ſincere, and the Baneans who deale in this kinde of mer- chandite doe purge and clenfe the impure, and doe not fuffer it to be uſed in meates before they have cured it by S 3 their kill; and thus much Serapio. CHAP. XXXVI. Angelica. Angellica. Lthough I have ſpoken of Angelica in my former booke, yet having more to ſay thereof, and to ſhew likewiſe ſome other forts thereof, I will here inſert it with the reſt. 1. Angelica ſativa, Garden Angellica, The Garden Angellica hath divers large and faire ſpread winged leaves, three foote long or better fometimes, made of many great and broad ones ceous , free atually one againlt another on a middle ribbe, of a pale, but being very thicke, and five or fixe foote high, with divers great joynts and leaves let on them, whoſe foote ſtalkes the logreené colour, and dented about the edges, from among which ulually rifeth but one round hollow Stalke doe compaſſe the maine ſtalke at the bottome, and from thence allo towards the toppe come forth branches with defcriberh his with yellow flowers, which I never ſaw ;after which commeth the ſeede which is ſomewhat flar, thicke, ſhort, and white, two alwayes ſet together, and is uſuall in all theſe umbelliferous plants, and a little L111 2 creſted 940 CH A P.26, TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Angelica ſativa. Garden Angellica. 2. Angelica ſylveftris. Wilde Angellica. to TOTRADITI les 3. Angelica fylveftris montana duarum fpecierun. Two ſorts of Mountaine Angelica'. 4. Archangelica. The great water Angellica 5. a dome Origad welisindol bod bab Coorror TRIBE 8 CH A P.26, 94I The Theater of Plants. Dulcis. rellifh then the other. altera. creled on the round feede : the roote groweth great and wooddy when it flowrech, with many great long bran- ches to it , but periſheth after feede and will riſe and ſpring againe, becter from the feede that doch fåll of it felfe,then what is ſowen by hand at any other time the whole plant both leafe and ſeede and roote is of an ex- cellent pleaſant ſent and taſte very comfortable, being not fierce or ſharpe but rather ſweete, and giveth a molt delicate relliſh when it is taſted or uſed: the leaves be the weakeſt and fome hold the feede to bee next, and the roote to be the ſtrongeſt, eſpecially being not ready to grow up for ſtalke. Of this kinde wee have another fore in our Gardens called (weet Angellica, not differing in any thing from the former, but in that it hach a ſweeter 3. Angelica ſylveftris. Wilde Angellica. The wilde Angellica groweth up with large ſpread leaves on the ground having ſmaller ſtalkes and lefſer divi- ded leaves by much, of a darke greene colour, not ſmelling halfe ſo Krong as the garden kinde, yet favouring ſo much like Angelica that by the ſmell one may ſoone ſee and know it to be a kinde of Angellica though wilde : the talkes are much ſlender and ſmaller, yet growing three or foure foote high with ſmaller joynts and leſſer leaves thereat : at the toppes grow leffer umbells of white flowers, which turne into ſmaller ſeede and blacker : the roote is nothing ſo great as the former neyther are the ſtrings ſo great or long, and of a blacker colour on the outſide not ſmelling halſe fo well, Ofthis kinde likewiſe there is tome varietie, anë growing likewiſe wilde with us, not much differing in the leaves, but being ſmaller and not ſo much divided, the falkes being reddiſh and the feede thicker and longer, the Sylveftris roote being great and thicke. 3. Angelica ſylveſtris montana. Mountaine wilde Angellica, Mountaine Angellica groweth like the former wilde kinde, but much lower and ſmaller in every part, the roote hereof differeth moſt in that it is nothing ſo great, but ſendeth forth many imall browniſh ſtrings from the the head round about it, yet holding the ſame ſtrong fent of Angellica that the former doth. Igive you here the figures of two other forts of Angellica, taken out of Doctor Foxes booke of dryed herbes, which he had from Padoa garden and might ſeeme to be the Laferpitium of Alpinus ſet forth before, but that they had ſeverall denominacions to them. 4. Archangelica. The greater water Angellica. This Angellica groweth with a taller and much greater ſtalke ſometimes reddiſh, the leaves likewiſe being more in number and ſmaller divided, and of as deepe a greene colour as the firſt fort : in the tufts of white flow- crs it is like the firſt garden Angellica,and ſo is the feede bat greater and blacker, the roote is gieit according to the plant and endureth many yeares without periſhing. The Place and Time. The firſt ſorts are with us fowen in Gardens, the ſecond fort is wilde both in many places of Ellex, Kent, and neare Kentiſh Towne by London alſo, and in other places : the third groweth on divers mountaines in Germany, Hungary and the reſt: the laſt is not onely naturall to grow in watery ditches, but in moiſt grounds allo in many places with us, and in the Marſh ditches by Rederiffe. The Names This herbe hath gained many worthy names from fundry worthy perſons : for ſome have called it San&ti Spi- ritu radix, Lacuna, and Dodoneus thinke it ſome kinde of Laferpitium, Cordus, and ſome others take it to be Smyr- num, and Cordus to be Panax Heracleum, but all in generall call it Angellica from the Angell-like properties therein. All theſe forts are ſo called by molt Authors as their titles beare, and therefore I neede not explaine them further, onely the laſt is called Archangelica by Clefius, and Angelica aquatica by Geſner. All Chriſtian nas, tions likewiſe in their appellations hereof follow the Latine name as neare as their Diale& will permit: onely in Suflex they call the wilde kinde Kex,and the Weavers winde cheir Yarne on the dead ſtalkes. The Vertues, Angellica is hot and dry, fomë put it in the ſecond and others in the third degree. It refifteth poylon by defen- ding the heart, the blood and ípirits, and giveth heate and comfort to them: it doth the like againſt the Plague and infektion of the Peſtilence, if the roote be taken in powder to the weight of halfc a dramme at a time, with fome good Treakle in Cardus water , and layd to ſweate thereupon in their bed: if Treakle be not at hand take the roote alone in Cardus or Angellica water , the ſtalkes or rootes candid and eaten faſting are good helpes alſo intime of infection, and at other times to warme and comfort a cold or old ſtomack: The roof allo ſteeped in Vine- Bar and a little of that Vinegar taken fometimes faſting, and the roate ſmelled unto are both good preſervatives for that purpoſe, a water diſtilled from the rootes fimply, or ſteeped in wine and diſtilled in glaffe,is much more ef- oaines and torments that come of cold or winde, fo as the body be not bound : the ſaid water taken with ſome of the roote in powder helperh the plurife being taken in the beginning, as alto all other diſeases of the Lungs, my former booke: it helpeth likewile the torments of the Chollicke,the ſtrangury and ſtopping of the urine, pro- dinele: it openeth the obſtructions of the River and Spleene: and the decodion thereof being drunke before the ktof an Aguè,fo that they may fweate if it besprofile before the fit come will in twice or thrice taking rid it quite plopee eyes cleareth the dimneffe of light if any filmes doe begin to breed in them, and helpeth deafenefie by waping it into the cares a the juice alie put into homes tetheafeth the paine; the rootes in powther made up He ha bistle piech into a platiter and lay don the bicing of a mad dog, or any other yenemous creature doth won- derfully helpe chem: the juice or the water dropped or tents wer therein and put into old and filthy decpe Vlcers, med ones with fielh : the dietilled water applyed to places spained with the Courte or Sciatica, doth give a Sedicale of eale : the wilde Angelica is more effet pali as the Gardens,althợugh it may ſafely bee uſed to all thridatium then many other that have beenę formerly accepted. theſe purpoles aforeſaid : the roote of the Garden Angellica is a better fubſtirute in Theriaca Andromachi and Mis Llll 3 CHAPO as > 942 CH A P.37 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES 24111 ST sowohstoetust mon. CHAT, XXXVII. Erobras of Imperatoria five Aſtrantia. Maiſterwort. ngF this herbë there are two forts, the onc well knowne, and the other ſet forth firſt by Carieratius in his Epitome on Matthiolws, and Banking after him in his Matthiolus. 1. Imperatoria five Aſtrantia vulgaris. The common Maſterwort. Common Maiſterwort hath divers Italkes of winged leaves, divided into ſundry parts three for the moſt pare ſtanding together at a ſmall footeſtalke on both ſides of the greater, and three likewiſe as the end of the ſtalk, each of which leaves are ſomewhat broad & cut in on the edges into three or more divifions and all of them beſides dented about the brims, of a darke greene colour, and doe ſomewhat reſemble Angelica leaves at the firſt ſight, untill they bee better regarded and that they grow lower to the ground, and upon lefler ſtalkes, among which riſe up two or three ſhort falkes in compariſon of Angelica, being about two foot high and ſlender, with ſuch like leaves at the joynts as grow below, but leffer and with fewer diviſions, bearing um. bells of white flowers and after them ſmall thinne flat blackiſh ſeede bigger then Dill ſeede : the roote is fome- what great and rather groweth ſidewiſe then downe deepe into the ground, ſhooting forth fundry heads which taltech ſharpe biting on the tongue, and is the hotteſt and ſharpeſt part of any of the reſt of the plant, and the ſeede next unto it, being ſomewhat blackiſh on the outſide and ſmelling well. 2. Imperatoria Alpina, Mountaine Maiſterwort. The mountaine Maiſterwort groweth ſomewhat like the former, but leſſer in every part, having nine leaves ſtanding on each ſtalke by three and three, but they are ſmaller and narrower, and have fewer incifions in them, but finely dented about the edges: the flowers and ſeede are alike, and the roote groweth in like manner, witha blackiſh outſide, but is more ſharpe and hot biting on the tongue then the former by much. The Place and Time. The firſt is found on ſundry hils in Italy, as alſo in Germany,yer it is uſually kept in Gardens, with thën as wëll as with us : The other was found on the Alpes in Switzerland. They flower and ſeede late with us, as not untill the end of Auguſt. The Names, It is called by the latter Writers generally Imperatoria, from thē excellent vērtüės it hath, yet many have re- ferred that name to fundry plants of the Auncients, not thinking that an herbe of ſuch rare qualities ſhould be un- knowne to them, and therefore Anguilara tooke it to be Liguſticum,and Rwellius and Fuchfius to be Laferpitium yet not finding it fully to anſwer thereunto, calleth it Laſerpitiam Germanicum, Tragus referreth it to Smyrnium, and callerhit Smyrnium hortenſe, and Offeritiam; and yet nameth other herbes by that name allo , and Cordus in hiftori a unto Struthion, Matth.olus, Geſner in bortis, Lobel, Lugdunenſis,Tabermontanus and others, call it Impera- toria, Brunfelſius, Dodon&us and Clufius call it, Aſtrantia, Camerarius Magiſtrantia, and Cefalpinus Herba rena, as the vulgar with him did. The other Camerarius calleth Imperatoria, vel Aſtrantia Alpina,and faith, the Germanes 1. Imperatoria fi ve Affrantia vulgaris. 1. Imperatoria live Aftrantia Alpina. Common Maiſterwort, Mountaine Maifterwort. ar gia an end back BO 1993 3 sal d Wd South TI TRIBE 8. CHAP.38, 943 The Theater of Plants. and helpech allit Bergfrents, and the former Meifterwurtz, and thence it is like they derived their Magiftrantia, We in Eng. A callitulually Mailterwort, and by ſome Pelletory of Spaine, buc fallely. idrolo The Verther. The rote of Mailterwort is hotter then pepper, even to the third degree compleate,and is of vēry ſubtile parts, is very availeable in all cold griefes and diſeales, both of the ſtomacke and body, diffolving winde very power- lations upon the lungs, and ſhortneſſe of breath to be taken morning and evening, the ſame alſo provoketh urine to breake the ſtone and expell gravell from the Kidneyes, it procureth womens courſes and expelleth the dead birth, and is fingular good for the ſtrangling of the mother, and other the like womens diſeaſes : it is efetual allo againſt the dropſie,crampes, and the falling ſickneſle, for the decoction in wine being gargled in the mouth doth draw downe much water and flegme from the braine thereby, purging and eaſing it of what op- prefedi : it is of a rare qualitie againſt all ſorts of cold poyſons, to be taken as there is cauſe either more or lente and provoketh ſweate, the feede worketh to the like effe&t, although not with the like efficacie if they can brooke the tale chereof : and therefore many doe diſtill the water from both herbe and roote that they may take it with the better content: the juice hercof dropped or tents dipped therein and applyed cyther to the greene wounds or rotten ulcers,yea although they free and creepe,and be almoſt gangrenaced, and thoſe alſo that come by enveno- med weapons doch ſoone clenfe and heale them, or if they be bathed with the diſtilled water : the ſame alſo is very good to helpe the Goute comming of a cold cauſe. Tragus ſaith that the decoétion of the roote in wine be- ing drunke doth revive the abilitie of generation being almoſt extinct, which you may truly beleeve and try to becerraine as he faith : bat by his leave this is againſt Galens rule, for hee faith that thoſe things that are ſo hoc to expell winde doe not helpe but hinder nacure s the other fort as I ſaid before is more effectuall and in eſpeciall for quartaine Agues, to expell the dead child, to purge the braine, and to expell winde and helpe the Collicke. CHAP. XXXVIII. Podagraria five berba Gerardi. Goutwort or herbe Gerärd. Fthis herbe likewiſe there are two ſorts, the one knowne but to few, yet the other is two well knowne eſpecially where it geteeth into any ground, and although for their likeneſſe one to another,divers have joyned this and the foregoing Maiferwort in one Chapter, yet becauſe they are differing plants in many notable parts, I have thought good to part them into two. 1. Podagraria vnlgaris , Common herbe Gerard. The common herbe Gerard is a low herbe ſeldome riſing halfe a yard high having fundry the like leaves (tan- ding upon browniſh greene ſtalkes by threes as in the former, but they are ſmaller narrower and not cut in on the edges at all, or very feldome but ſnipped about and of a ſtrong unpleaſant ſavour : the umbells of flowers are white and the feede blackiſh and leffe: the roote runneth and 1. Podagraria valgari: creepeth like Quich in the ground, ſoone occupying a great Cominon herbe Gerard, deale of roome. 2. Podagraria hirſutá, Hairy herbé Gerard. This hairy herbe Gérard hach a thicke fibrous roote of a blackiſh browne colour on the outlide, & white within endu- ring many yeares and of a good fent, from whence fpringech up a ſtalke about a cubit high, blackiſh at the bottome and 8 a little baily, ſpreading into divers ſhort branches, bearing much divided leaves thereon like to wilde Angellica or the laſt herbe Gerard , but more deepely gaſhed, of a greene colour and hai- ryall over the footeſtalkes as alfa the umbells of Alowers are Imall and white, and followed with blackiſh feede. The Place and Time. The firft growềth by hedge and wall Gides and oftentimes in the borders or corners of fields and in gardens alſo ſometimes , if it be not rid and weeded out : the other groweth in a part of Germany called Luſatia, and flower and ſeede fomewhat ear- lier then the Maiſterwort. The Names. This herb hath found fundry AUTUIN appellations as every ones judge. ment led him,for Brunfelſaus calleth it Pycnomos, Gefner in hortis Corohoras quibaſdam, Cordus on Dioſcorides Elaphoboſco fimilis, Tabermontanus Ægopodiums, Tragus ofteritium ſylveſtre, and Angelica vitium, Camerarius Angelica ſylveftris communis, Tha- lims Angelica erratica, Barhinus Angelica ſylveſtris minor five erratica, Dodoneus herba Gerardi, becauſe the Brabanders call it Geraert,and Lobel Podagraria Germanorum, which as he faith the Dutch call Flercincruit, and Camerarius faith the Germans tous call Strentzel or Gier fick and Tragus Hysful and Witfeberle. dobro wasch, and wee in Engliſh Goutewort or herbe Gerard after the Brabanders, and of ſome in our Land Aifweede or Axe- weede as Lyte and Gerard ſay : the other is onely remembred som by Banhinus who numbreth it among the Angellicaes, and cal- Jeth it Angelica ſylveftria birſuta inodora, and herba Podagrarie warm cognata db 944 CHA P. 39. Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBE8 The Vertues. Goutēwort had not his name given asit feemēchef randome, bubepom good experience to helpt the cold Cone and Sciatica, as alfo joynt aches and other cold Briefes, foras Lobed faith his vulgar in taking it to be love diſeaſes Danewort CHAT. XXXIX. 1. Paſtinaca latifolia fativa . Garden Parfneps. Alica. WA 1 Paſtinaca Latifolia. Parſnep. F Parfneps thērē are two forts, the came or Garden kinde, and anothër that groweth wildė in divers places beyond the Seas as well as in our owne Land. 1, Paſtinaca latifolia ſativa, Garden Parſnepps. This Garden Parfnep hath large winged leaves, that is many fet on both ſides of a'long ſalke, sach of them for the moſt part ſtanding dire&ly one againſt another, and one at the end, being much larger then thoſe of the Skirret;and clofer ſet together and rougher, and dented about the edges : the Lalke groweth five or ſix foore high, with divers the like leaves and branches thereon but lefſer : the flowers are yellow that grow in tufts and umbells at the toppe, which curne into browniſh thinne flat ſeede, ſmelling reaſonable well, the roote groweth grea- ter and larger in ſome grounds then in others, being white within and without, very ſweet and pleaſant to be eaten when they are fodden tender and are dreſſed afterwards many wayes as every one liſt. Ofthis kinde I have declared in my former booke another ſort differing in nothing but the roote, which is thicker at the head and ſhorter, and not fo favourie 0 kg as the former. 2. Pastinaca latifolia ſylveſtris. Wilde Parínép. The wilde Parſnep differeth little from the former,bur as a wilde plant, not growing ſo faire and large, nor hath ſo many leaves and that the roote (as all writers affirme of their coun- tries) is ſhorter more wooddy,and not to fit to bee caten, and Inson therefore the more medicinable, but as I ſaid in my former booke it is the garden kinde is found wilde in many places of our Land ſo ſweete and lo tender after the fowing, that by be- ing manured it proveth as good as the Garden kinde. The Place and Time. The firſt is every where in theſe parts nurſed up in Gardens: the other growing wilde as I fayd in divers places, as in the Marſhes by Rocheſter in the grounds of Sir John Leveſon there and flowreth in Inly, the feede being ripe about the be- ginning of Auguſt the fecond yeare after the ſowing, for if they doe flower the firſt yeare, the countrey pleople call them madde Neepes. The Names. The later writers generally cail it Paſtinaca latifolia to put a difference betweene it and the Carrot which is called Paſtina- ca tenuifolia,as I laid before, ſome authors calling it fativa or domeſtica or vulgaris. Fuchfius callech it Sifarum ſativum Maga num and Tabermont anus Elapobofcum ſativum ; but Columna taketh it to be the Siſer of Dioſcorides. The wilde fort is calm . led by many Paſtinaca ſylveſtris or latifolia ſylvestris as Dodo- naus doth, Cordes upon Diofcorides calleth it Paſtinaca (ylveftræ Gallica, Matthiolus Dodonews and Tabermentant Elaphoboſčuny, Fuchſim calleth it Siſer Galveſtre, and Lobel Bancia Paſtinaca Glveftris Arabum an Elaphoboſcam: thecaries ſhops of Italy and Germany it was ulually called Bancia, Tragunfaith and fo doth Dodoman, that are in their time did call it Staphylinus as well as the other tensifolia: The Mealiaus call it Cay otra biancha, the young erds Cangoria Blanqua, the French Poftenade, the Germans moren weijl Paftener and Paſtinachen the Dutch Paſtinaken, The Vertxes: by it is thought to procure bodily luſt, but it fatteniech the body much if it be uſed: it little relpecteth any phylia The Garden Parfnep nouriſheth much, and the nouriſhment is good and wholſome,but a little windy, where call uſe as moſt of thoſe herbes and rootes doe that are much eaten, which made Diofcorides and Galen not to in Gft much upon them: onely it is conducible to the ſtomacke reines and bladder and provokteh urine:but the wilde kinde is more phyſicall, having a cutting, attenuating, clenſing and opening qualitie therein : it reliſteth and hela macke and bowels which is the chollicke and provokech Vrine, the roote is often uſed but the feede much peth the bitings of Serpents : it eaſeth the paincs and fitches in the Gides, and diffolveth winde, both in the ſto- aos be more CHAR TRIBE 8. 945 CHAP.AC. The Theater of Plants. CHAP. XL. Sucola Siſer. Skirrét. PODROBY Naxong Have two ſorts of herbes to ſhèw you under this title of Siſers whereof the one hath beenë fetcht as farre as from Syria. 1. Siſer vulgare, The common Skirret. The common Skirret hath ſundry ſtalkes of winged leaves, fomewhat like unto thoſe of the Parſneppe, but that they are ſmaller and farther ſet in funder, ſmother and greener, and likewiſe dented about the edges, among which riſeth up the ſtalke, little more than halfe the height of the Parſneppe, bearing at the toppes umbells of white flowers, which afterwards turne into ſmall darke ſeede, ſomewhat bigger than Parſley ſeede, the roote is compoſed of divers ſmall long round white rootės, ſet together at one head, like the Aſphodill, bunched out, or uneven in fundry places, and rugged, or as it were wrinckled with all, and not ſmooth as other roores are, with a ſmall pith within them, and very pleaſant to be eaten, 2. Siſer alterum Syriacum. Skirrets of Syria, or white Carrots, The Syrian Skirret hath a long, tender and ſmoorh roote, grayiſh on the out ſide, and white within, and eaſie to be broken as thicke as ones finger, and twiſe the length, having fundry ſmall bunches or knottes thereon,like un- to wartes, of a pleaſant ſweete taſte like unto our Carrots, from whence riſe many ſtalkes of leaves, much divi- ded and cut into ſundry parts like unty Carrot leaves : the Italkes likewiſe have ſuch like leaves at the joynts and umbells of flowers at the coppes like unto them for forme, but of a yellowiſh colour. The Place and Time, The firſt is not naturall in any places of Italy or Germany that I can underſtand, but in the countrey of Nar: bone in France, as Lobel ſaich, and is every where ſowen or planted in Gardens, and with us rather ſowne than planted for ſowne among Onions, the one will not hinder the growth of the other, the Onions being ſtill drawne away that the Skirrecs may have the full growth againſt Winter: the other groweth wilde in Egypt by Cairo, but not in their gardens, as Kauwolfius faith : they fower and ſeede later than ihe Parſneppe. The Names, It is called in Greeke Eiodegv, and in Latine alfo Siſarum and Sifer the firſt is called Siſer by Marthiolus, Cordus, Geſper , and Camerarius , and Sifarsim by Tragus, Dodoneus, Lobel and others. Caſalpinus calleth it Sijer Germania cum, and taketh it alſo to be the Elaphoborcum of Dioſcorides, as Columna alfo doth: but aſſuredly herein chey are both deceived, for Dioſcorides deſcribeth Elaphoboſcum at large, and howſoever the manner of the leaves deceived them, that they were like unto the leaves of the Turpentine tree, yet neither is the falke of this Ferulous, rhat is ſtrong and great as that of the Parſnep is, nor hath any umbells of yellow flowers,nor feede like Dill, both which the Parſneppe hath; for this Skirrer hath white flowers and feede like Parſley, ſo that I wonder how ſuch wiſe and judicious men, that in other things will ſcanne the text of Dioſcorides throughly before they give their judge- 1. Sifer vulgare. The common Skirret. 2. Siſer dlterum Syriacum. Skirret of Syris, or Wilde Carrot, OVO 部落 ​000 OR & of hen Data Wall od Tool SO Ona boiler inent 946 Theatrum Botanicum, Cap.41. TRIBEO ment, and yet in this have failed much, as you may underſtand by this that hath beène laid : now whether the manured or wilde Parfneppe ſhould be Diofcorides his Elaphoboferm, Iircline to thinke rather the wilde has with them, as we have ſhewed it to grow wilde with us. Another controverſie there is among many learned men, whether this be the true Sifarum of Diofcorides or no, in regard that neither he nor any other of the anciens, have given almoft any touch of forme of leafe or roote is had, becauſe it was ſo familiar and well knowne their time, and to it falleth out in many other things that were ſo common with them, that they thought it ned. lefſe to deſcribe them, that they are now moft unknowne to the ſucceeding times, and to us yer in our time : the greateſt propability that we have, is that, as Dioſcorides faith, Siſarum is pleaſant to the pallate, profitable to the itomacke, provoking urine, and procuring an appetite if it be boyled (for he doth not ſay eaten raw as divers o ther rootes are ) all which agree to the Skirret : bur Pling in ſetting forth his Sifer,which affuredly is all one with Dioſcorides his Sifarum ſheweth plainely that it hath a nerve or ſtring in the roote, which is to be taken away af. ter the boyling, that the reſt may be eaten with the more pleaſure, and ſuch hath this Skirret and no other roote, that either then was or now is edible but it: and therefore there is no doubt but that it is the true Sifarum or Sifer of the ancients : the other Ranwolfius faith is called in Egypt by the Arabians there Secacul as Scerapio did, and therefore this may ceaſe all controverſies concerning it, that our Parſneppe roote is not Siſer, as it formerly was taken, nor our ordinary Siſer neither to be Secácul : the Arabians call it Fifarum aud Seifaron: the Italians Sifaro: the Spaniards Chiribas: the French Cheruy, the Germans Gierlin: the Dutch Swycker wortelen, that is Sugar toore; and we in Engliſh Skirret. The Vertues. Skirret rootes (for no other part is in uſe as I know) being dreſſed according to every ones liking doe nouriſh well, but not ſo much as the Parſneppe, it being of a ſtronger taſte, and this more delicate and pleaſant, and is al- ſo very wholeſome, yer engendreth a little winde, and provoketh to venery: it doth ſomewhat reſpect the Kid- nies and bladder by moving to urine, and a little to conſume the ſtone and gravell in them : and this is all that we have learned it to be availeable:for thoſe herbes and roots that are temperate and moſt uſed to be eaten,are che lefle phyſically applied for any diſeaſe; the other as Ranwolfius faith, is uſed to be eaten alſo by the Egyptians, as other rootes areand is commonly wich them. C HAP. XÀI: . . Saxifraga Pimpinella. Burnet Saxifrage. E have foure or five ſorts of this burnet Saxifrage, to ſhew you here, ſome being of our ownë countrey, and ſome of others, and ſome greater or leiſer than others. 1. Pimpinella Saxifraga hircina major. Great Germane Burnet Saxifrage. This great Burnet Saxifrage of Germany hath divers large and long ſtalkes of winged leaves, one ſec directly oppoſite to another on both ſides, each being ſomewhat broad, alittle pointed and dented about the edges ſomewhat deepely, of a freſh greene colour almoſt ſhining, from among which riſe up one or more round hollow ſtalkes, three foote high or more, ſet at the joynes, with the like, but leffer leaves , and bea- ring atthe toppes ſmall umbells of ſmall white flowers, after which come ſmall blackiſh round feede like unto Parſley ſeede, but much hotter in taſte, and ſharper upon the tongue, the roore is ſmall long and white, verylike unto a Parſley roote, but much hotter in taſte, and periſhech not after ſeede time, but endureth long. 2. Pimpinella Saxifraga major flore rubente, Great Burnet Saxifrage of Germany with a reddiſh flower. This fort differeth little from the former, either in forme or greatneſile of leaves or tallneſle of the falkes, the chiefeſt difference conſiſteth in the flowers which are reddiſh or of a bluſh colour. 3. Pimpinella Saxifraga major noftras. The greater Engliſh Burnet Saxifrage. The greater ſort of our Engliſh Burnet Saxifrage groweth up in the ſame manner that the formër doe, the forme of whoſe leaves is all one likewiſe , but that they are uſually not more than halfe ſo bigge or large, and not ſo deepely denred about the edges, but of a fadder greene colour ; the ftalkes likewiſe are ſmaller and ſhorter than the other, the umbells of flowers are white allo and the feede imall and blackiſh, but (harper than the for mer : the roote is long and whitiſh enduring long. 4. Pimpinella Saxifragabircina minor. The ſmaller Burnet Saxifrage of Germany. This leſſer Burnet Saxifrage of Germany hath likewile fundry ſhorter ſtalkes of finer cut leaves by much than the foriner, every one ſet againſt other being very narrow and much cur in or deepely dented about the edges , which maketh the leafe ſeeme as if it were made of many fine cut and jagged leayes ſet on both ſides of a foote falke falkes riſe as high almoſt, and the umbells of Aowers white like the former, the feede alfo is blackiſh but ſmaller than the former : the roote is long and white but Yemaller, but more hot, "quicke and that pe as the feede herects Engliſh Our lefſer Eagliſ Burnet Saxifrage hath much finer cut leaves than the land, to that there is not halfe that bread darke a greene colour as the greater Engliſh Port: the umbells of Aowers are white, and the ſeede that followeta ſmaller chan of the laſt, the roote likewiſe is ſmaller, but as hot and quicke in taſte as it. The Germane kindes grow as well in their fields, as on the mountaines, and in rockie grounds, and as it is affir- dowes of this land to be eaſily found of them that know them,and will looke for them, for they lie hid among end of Auguſt- the graffe ofrentimes (carlely to be diſcerned: they doe all flower about Iüly, and their feede is ripe about the The ancient Writers neither Greekes nor Latines had any knowledge of any of theſe plants, but are called of : is allo. The Place and Time. The Names the TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants, C. CH A P.41: 947 Sieger 1. Pimpinella Saxifraga Hircina major. ad 4. Pinpinella Saxifraga Hèrcina minor. Great Germane. Burnet Saxifrage.aba mtol The ſmaller Burnet Saxıtrage of Germanie. ut gloria salted : 20iroquo id yd solella mis Saiw od: 10.10 109r. Woron o Uno 10 gb nito 26 sto bonsolad os aluno Pletacat loma ad obog ale 23imo osti sbo 3 1 1975 w dall poenixsdaada posily: : ปรา Wa Al sniaoqi 73019 ไม่ LITTLE no como di no in នោះ បាន ab jou dobuce Day color: 0.001 anolo del 30159 nooit weha io Hoy i si HT the moderne Herbariſts Pimpinella ſimply by many as Cordus,Tragw, Fuchfius, Geſner, and Lobel & Pimpinella Saxie frage by (Matthiolas and Camerarius, or Saxifraga hircina, as Geſner & Clufius do, fome alſo Bipinella Saxifraga, ás Lobel, or Bipenula as Lacuna, or Tragoſelinum majus as Tabermontanus: the ſecond is remembred by Gefner in hor- tis , ež in deſcriptione montis frašti; the third is the ſecond Pimpinella of Tragus, yet is greater than that kinde that groweth in our owne land and ſo is the fift, and is moſt likely to be Baubinus his Pimpinella Saxifraga tenuifolia ; the fourth is the third Pimpinella of Tragw, and is called Pimpinella minor by divers, and Saxifraga hircina minor by others taken by Cordm to be Daucus Selinoides, and by Lugdunenfis Dauci tertium genus, and by Columna to be Tragium Dioſcoridis . There is growing at the rootes of theſe Saxifrages ir. ſome countries certaine graines that will give a fearlet dic, as Lacuna and Anguilara have ſet it downe, and by them called Coccus y adicúm, but Amatus Luftanus faith that the like graines are found at the rootes of many other herbes. Fragofus ſeemeth in reciting thele graines growing at the rootes of theſe Saxifrages, to thinke that theſe graines are the Cochenill that the Diersule to die their dilke and cloth in graine colours; for he faith, lib. 3:6:15. that theCochenill that commeth from Peru be the graines that grow at the rootes of certaine plants like unto our common Burnet Sa itrage, wherein he was much mittaken, for as Oviedus faith, they are gathered from the leaves of great trees in the weſt Indis, called there Tunal, and with us Ficus Indica, and as it is fet down in the eight part of the Weſt Indian Hi- forysthe fourth Booke and thirteenth Chapter (and in the Claflis of the trees in this Worke) from whence it his relation thereof, which is Tomewhat too large to infert in this place. I will therefore but briefely touch what terveth to no uſe : others that are manured and beare fruit, which are eaten, and are either white, which ase the beter, or of a reddith purple colour dying their hands that gather them, like as Mulberies doe : and there is ano- ther manured ſort that beareth no fruit , but is of greatelt worth, and moſt carefully kept, becauſe that certaine Elis doe breede thereon ( which are that graine called by the Spaniards Cochewil , derived from the Coccsis of the dolents, and this as a diminutive thereof) which they gather twiſe or thrice in a yeare, and kill them by caſting cold , . , til for worſe than others the worſer being gathered from the wilde plants, the beſt from thoſe are planted in order Hent can be more fitly referred to the Petreſolinum Macedonicum of Diofcorides than it , who compared the feede row in rockie places , and hereon complaineth that men more willingly spend their coſt on ſtrange things fetche and harpe piercing withall, that I think he and creator optathinikeas he did, when as it farte furpalleth either the old Petroſelinum Mecedonicum of our modernes, Imeane our Alifander feede or the new Petroſelinum Mace- donicum that commeth from Venice,and is now a dayes in fo great account, as though it were the true Petroſelinumi Macedonium not to be doubted of, or none to goe beyond it : but I am in doubt I ſhall finde among my brethren they ſhall finde cauſe and reaſon. Tragus alfo faith that ſome others referred this to the Oreoſelinum or spirn montanum of Dioſcorides. Th 948 CH A P.42 Theatrum Botanicum.. , TRIBE8. The Vertues. Theſe ſorts of Saxifrages are hoteēr than any the former kindes of Apia Parflies, and as hot as Pepper, and as Tragas faith, more wholeſome, by his often experience: it hath the ſame properties that the Parllyes have bu in provoking Vrine, and eafing the paines thcreof, or of the Wind and Collicke is much more effettually he rootes or ſeede being uſed either in powder or in decoction or any other way, aud likewiſe helpech the wind paines of the Mother , and to procure their courſes, to breake and avayde the lone in the Kidnies , to digelt cod viſcous and tough fegme in the ſtomacke; and is a moſt ſpeciall remedy againſt all kinde of venome. Caftoreun being boyled in the diſtilled water hereof, isfinguler good to be given to thoſe that are troubled with Crampe and Convulſions : fome doe uſe to make the ſeede into Comfits, as they doe Caraway ſecde, which is effectual to all the purpoſes afore fayd, and ſome doe diftill the water that the more tender ſtomackes may take it , being a little ſweetened with Sugar: the juyce of the herbe being dropped into the moſt grievous wounds of the heid doth dry up their moylture and healeth them quickely : the experiment is taken from Hennes whoſe combes and head being pierced through, ſo as the braine was not hurt, were foone helped hereby: ſome women alloule the diſtilled water to take away freckles, or other ſpots in the skinne or face, and to make it the more decreand ſmooth. CHAP. XLII. Pinax, Alheale. D Cathos loſcorides maketh mention of three forts of Panax, Panax Heracleum with Figge-like leaves, whereof I intend to intreate in this Chapter, and with it ſome others that for their likeneſſe may be referred thereunto: Parax Aſclepias with Fennell-like leaves, buc I have ſpoken hereof in the fourth Chapter of this Claſſis, and Panax Chironium with Marjeromc-like leaves, I have ſhewed you in the 84. Chapter of the fifth Claſſis of this Worke, but Theophraftus maketh foure forts, for unto theſe three he added a fourth, which he calleth Syriacum but doch not deſcribe it. I have to ſhew you in this Chapter many other forts, that for their likeneffe have obtained that epithite. 1. Panax Heracleum verum ficulneo folio. The true All heale of Hercules. The true Panax hath divers large broad greene leaves growing next the ground, cur into three or more parts; reſembling a Figge leafe,each ſtanding on a long footſtalk, wch as well as the leafe is ſomewhat roughor rug- ged, from whence riſeth up aftalk foure or five foot high,having ſuch like leaves as grow below but leffer & lefie divided bearing a large tuft or umbell of yellow flowers, and ſomewhat large flat feede after them: the roote is white with divers branches thereat: the whole plant ſmelleth ſomewhat ftrong and as it were fower. From this it is probable the Gum Opopanax is gathered which comtheth out of Syria and the parts thereabouts to the chicfe Mart townes, as Damafco, Cairo, Alexandria and others the like to be tranſported elſe where. And the like plant anſwering very notably to this diſcription have I had growing in my Garden, the ſeede whereof was lent me among other rare ſeeds by ſome of my divers friends from Italy,bur periſhed by ſome extreme hard winter. 2. Panax Heracleum alterum five peregrinum Dodonai. The more ordinary Alheale of Hercules with us . This Panax ſpreadeth many very large winged leaves round about upon the ground, moſt of them ewo foot long conſiſting of foure, five or ſix couples of rough winged leaves, fer each againſt other on a round great footeſtalk, furrowed on the upper fide, each of them conſiſting likewiſe of three or foure couple of rough but large faire freſh yellowiſh greene leaves & one at the end, broad below,and narrow to the end, the one of the lower fides of the leafe,being alwayes deeper at the bottome then the other and finely dented about the edges , taſting a little hot and biting in the mouth, and yeelding forth a yellowiſh juice in the sommer much more gum. my,hot and bitter than the leaves;from among theſe leaves riſeth up one ſtrong great round şi cene falk fourc or five foote high or more, with ſome joynts and leaves thereat, and a few branches towards the toppės, where breake forth Imall yellow umbells of flowers, which afterwards give whitiſh yellow flat ſhort feede : the roote groweth ſomewhat great and deepe down into the ground, with two or three long branches from it, whitich yel low on the outſide and more white within , full of that yellow lapiffuing from it if it bee cut or broken,of a litede ſtroug ſent and hor bitter taſte more then eyther leafe or feede : this deſcription is from the plant growing in mine owne Garden where it abideth the extreameſt winter without harme. 3. Panax Heracleum alterum Americum fplendente folio, Laſerpitium creditum quibuſdam, This Herculean Alheale groweth for the forme very like unto the latt, having ſuch like winged leaves fer in the fame manner, and the wings with foure or five or fix couple of leaves, but diftering in greatneſſe and colour for long, but are rather ſomewhat ſhort and of a deepe greene colour, very much ſhining on the upper fide and pale mou:h: the falk hereof is feldome above a yard high, with joynes and leaves thereon, and more tranches towards greene underneath, much hotter and ſharper in talte then the former and not bitter drawing water into the of a pale browne colour the roote is white and great at the head with lundry long ſtrings thereat with a picha Atlo pura times the third. There is another ſort hereof with taller and purplifk (talkes, and larger browne greene leaves This Coſtus-like”Alheale differeth not much in forme from the Second but in the greatneſſe and ſubltance ofte yellow juice which this giveth not and therefore is not of that kind, for this hath Iuch like large winged learning ſet in the fame manner but leſſer together: cach leafe whereof is larger then a Parínep leafe, thicker rougher and more crumpled alſo and dented about the edges : the ſtalke is ſmall and about two cubits bigh, full of joynts and leſſer leaves ſet at them, branched towards the toppes and bearing round tufts of yellow flowers, after which bitter and ſharpe in talte. follow flat and ſomewhat round feede: the roote is ſappie with a thicke fieſby barke,and of a Mhining ach colour; or pureo. Panax 2. TRIBE 8. The Theater of Plants. 949 CHAP 42. 2. Panax Heracleum alterum five peregrinum Dodonci. The more ordinary Alheale of Hercules with us. Pax Coſtinum five Pſeudocoftus Malthioli, Ccitus like Alheale. 母 ​1. Panax Heracleum verum The true Alheale of Hercules. 3. Panax alterum Americanum ſplendente folio Laferpitium creditum quibuſdan. American Alheale of Hercules with thining leaves. ber 98 99 Mumm 950 CHAP.42. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB18. grec- s. Panaci Heracleo fimilis Tataria Vngaris di&ta, The Hungarian Alheale of Hercules, This Hungarian or rather Tartarian herbe hath the leaves much cut in and gached on the edges lomewhat likë unto Turneps, bat more nearely reſembling thoſe of the Alheale of Hircules, full of a rough hairincfe of a pale greene colour, with other ſmaller ones Lefſe divided and lefferough alſo, among whom rileth a rough clied hollow ſtalke two foore high, and of the thickneſle of ones thumbe, full of joynts and ſuch leaves fet cherest grow be ow, but ſmaller and more divided compaſſing the falkeat the bottome : at the toppe of the falleceram meth forch umbells of yellow flowers, after which follow the feede very ſparingly ſet on the umbell (for even flower doth not perfit the feede many more failing then holding) which is very great and thicke, reſembling thor of the Cachrys,and ſtraked like thereunto : the roote is very great and long even as thicke as ones arme, and of a cubits length which periſheth after ſeede time, and doch ſmell very fouly that one cannot well endure the ſmell, but rather caſt them oat of the garden, yet this before it be growen to ſeede is taken and eaten both by the Hungars and Tartares in ſtead of bread, and is pleaſant to them being of great ufe with the Tartares, for with out if they could not marke their long journeys through the Deſarts where no foode is to be found. 6. Panax reigai por ſeu racemoſa Americana. The cluſter berry Allheale of America. 6. Panax yumuoy few racemoſa Americana, This herbe of America riſeth up with a round pithy brow- The cruited berried Allheale of America , niſh parple ſtalke, fet at the joynts with large leaves divi- ded into many parts, uſually by three at a ſpace, little dented about the edges,bearing both at the joynts with the leaves and at the tops on fundry branches, many tufes of flowers made of ſmall threds likc Vine bloſſomes, at the firſt niſh,but whiter afterwards,which turne into finall bunches of greene berries, which grow to be darke red, when they are ripe, full of a pleaſant taſted juyce, with many feedes therein: the roore is of the thickneſſe of ones thumbe, and very long: it looſech both ſtalke and leaves every yeare, and new ſpring up againe after winter: The whole plant both leaves and rootes are eaten as fallets and potherbes, of the Indians where it is naturall, and the French alſo that live a- mongſt them, and taſte more pleaſantly then the berries themſelves. 7. Panaces moſchatum Americannm. Sweete fented Allheale of America, The firſt leaves of this Panax are large and about a foote long, onely dented about the edges, ſomewhat like unto Coſtmary leaves, lying on the ground, and compaſſing the long white roote at the head, bnr thoſe that follow are ſo deepely cut in that they reach to the middle ribbe almoſt, the (talke riſerh tobe two cubits high, without any leaves thereon fave onely about the middle, where it hath a knot and a leafe chat compafſeth it,of a differing forme from the reſt, the toppe branches are ſo heavily laden with umbels of white flowers, that before they open they hang downe their heads, which have ſo excellent a ſweete imell, thac they ſmell like Muske, a great way of the place where it groweth ; the ſeede that ſucceede are like, but not ſo broad as the ordinary Param. The leaves caſte ſharpe, and a little bitter, but the roote leſſe: The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in Nalpes as Matthiolus faith, on the Ap- perine hills alſo and the Sea coaſts by Siena: the ſecond is thought to grow in ſome places of Italy alſo but generally in our gardens :the third came firſt from America , & de feede being imparted to fundry perſons it received fundry names, and came to me out of Italy for Laſerpitomen tiquorum, and is let downe in Cornutus for Angelica lucida Canadenſis, and the other fort thereof for Aagliar purpurea Canadenſes : the fourth as Matthiolus faithgroweth on mount Garganus in Apulia : the fift in Tartais and Hungaria,the two laſt in America,and doe all flower and feede in the end of Summer, The Names, It is called in Greek mipares i més ez, and Panax or Panaces alio in Latin, becauſe it is a remedy for all dileales and raclea a City in Candy,but the name Panax is referred to many plants, as Theophraftus faich, there are mandres Origanum Heracleoticum was called allo Panax Heracleum Centaurium magnam alſo,and Ligufticam Panaces, and Diofcorides faith Origanum ſylveſtre, called alſo Cunila bubula, and Cunila gallinacea, which is like to Panax Heracleun. The firit here fret downe ische Panama olennacer en cam of statt biolus, Anguilara, Celes ery Gardens, bearing white flowers to be rather another fort of Sphandelento whom i mult confent , fordi plant with fach broad leaves and white flowers, is a greater sphondylium then the ordinary, as I fhall be the next Chapter fave one that which Lobel faith he ſaw in the gardens of ſome Franciſcans, with yellow flowers, is a differing plant from it, and may be the true Panax Heracleum or Herculeū of Dioſcorides, the ſecond is the pas by Lugdunenfis, who calleth it Panax Chironiam Dodonai, when as Dodonaus taketh the Panax Chironium to be the nax Alterum recentiorum olmfatri aut Paftinacæ folio of Lobel, the Panaces peregrinum of Dodonens, but miltaken Helianthes or Helianthemum of Pling as it is, and to by Clafins, Cordus ond others, Bashinus thinketh it may be were called in che by TRIBE 8, 951 CHA P.3 The Theater of Plants. the Panax Syriacum of Theophraftus, whereofthere is great probability, for the ſeede of this plant aş Lobel faith was found among the gum Öpopanax, and fowen by Coudenbergius a famous Apothecary in Antwerpe which no Loube was from the plant that brought forth that gum Opopanax, out of which it was taken, which as you ſee differeth much in forme of leaves from that of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus. The third was ſent to us by the name of Laferpinm veram, but having well conſidered it, I found it remembred by Cornetus among his Canada plants , calling i Angelica lucida Canadenſis,but not rightly for the ſmell of the root with me,is more like unto Turpentine then Angelica, the other fort hereof he calleth atro par purest I cannot referre it better to any plant , then to the lalt Panax it carryeth fo like a face thereunto, and therefore call it Panax Heracleum alterum Americanum, các. The fourch Matthiolus firſt ſet forth by the name of Pſeudocoftus, and fo, many others have called it ſince, and Coftus fparins, but Camerarius in horto faith that ſome called it in his time Panax Chironium, and Tabermentanus callethit Panaces Coſtinum,and Coftus Illyricus, but Cæſalpinus Herba Coſta, and Bauhinus Panax Costinum,whem I follow the fifth Clufius fettech forth by the name of TatariaVngarica, and Bauhinus thinketh it may be the Bal- tracar, which Ioſephus Barbarus faith he ſaw in Tartaria, whereof he ſpeakech in his journey into Perſia,that the Tartarians of the decoction of the leaves make their drinke, and the Hungarians their bread of the roote, and Baubinus thereupon calleth it Panaci Heracleo fimilis Vngarica, The laſt are ſo named by Cornutus, as they are ſet downe in their titles. The Arabians call ic Steufir Ieufir, and Giauſir. The Italians Panace Heracleo and thereaf- ter allocher Chriſtian nations that know it, and we in Engliſh Allheale of Hercules, according to the Greeke lig- nification of the word, The Vertües. From the rootes and ſtalkes of this Panax Heraclemm, being cut faith Galen, commech forth that juyce or gum called Opopanat; which is of much more uſe then any other part of the plant, and is hot in the third degree, and dry in the ſecond, being of an heating mollefying, and digeſting quality, the barke of the roote is heating and drying likewiſe, but in a meaner degree, having withall a little clenſing property, whereby it is good for viru- lent and maligne ulcers, and to cover with fleſh the bones that are bare : the ſeede alſo faith he is hot, and is mix- ed with thoſc medicines that procure womens courſes, the juyce or gum faith Meſues hath a ſpeciall property therein to purge thicke and clammy flegme from the more remote parts, as the braine, nerves, ſenſitive parts, joynts and breaſts, and therefore profitably applyed to all the cold greefes inçident to any of thoſe parts, as to helpe a weake fight, an old cough,ſhortnefe of breath, purſinefſe and wheeling and is good alſo for the Sciatica, the gout in the knees and feete, it is good likewiſe for crampes,convulſions, paines, and ſtitches in the ſides,by the windinefle,fwelling and hardneſſe of the Spleene, for the ſtrangury alto and difficultie in making urine : it likes wile diſcuſſeth the windineffe hardneffe and ſuffocations of the mother,provoketh their courſes and expelleth:he dead birth : being alſo drunke in mede or wine it helpeth the itchings and fores in the bladder : it breakech car, buncles or Plague fores, and is profitabley applyed with mollifying ſalvės, and thoſe that cure wounds and fores in the head, it helpech the toochach, being put into an hollow tooth, and helpeth the biting of a madde Dogge, and againſt all other poiſons of venemous creatures. The leaves of the Hungarian Tataris boyled in water is a familiar & uſuall drink with the Tartars as the roots are bread to the Hungarians as is before faid ; the operation of the American plants are found to be more alimentall then medicinall, being familiarly eaten by the natives and French. Matthiolys doth reco une the properties of his Pſeudocoftus or Panax Coffinum in this manner. It is faith he hot & dry in the third degree compleat, it openeth clenſeth, cutrech & maketh thin,and ſee- ing it is bitter,ſharpe and ſomewhat ſweet, it may performe all thoſe things that are related of it, that is it helpeth al cold greces of the head and nerves, and is alſo helpfull for the cough, ſhortneſſe ofbreath and the like, as al- fofor the winde Collicke and againſt the obſtructions of the Liver and Spleene, the Stone and gravell in the reines and bladder, and the diſeaſes of the mother to bring downe the courſes and to expell the dead birth: it likea wie helpeth all old greefes of the head, the ſwimming and turning of the braine, the falling ſickneſſe, the Lethara gie,Convulſions , Crampes,Gouts and the like: it killeth allo the wormes, and provoketh urine, and helpeth all joynt aches. CHAP. XLIII. Libanotųj latifolia. Herbe Francumſence with broad leaves. F that kind of Libanotis that hath Fennell-like leaves with all the ſorts thereof, I have ſpoken before in the fourth Chapter of this Claflis; there remaineth ſuch to bee entreated of that beare broad leaves which ſhall follow in this as I chere promiſed. 1. Libanotis Theophrafti major. The greater white herbe Francumſence. This greatër Libanoris hath many great long ſtalkes with wings of large broad leaves fome eight inches long nece and almoſt foure broad,five being ſet together whereof one at the end,one againſt another, three or foure sandaliste dented about the edges, among which rifethupa ftrong round (talk.foure or five foot high oftentimes, per joynts bearing large fpread umbells of whitith flowers, and after them ſomewhat flat and round light feede de backe or round fide , and of a pale browne.colour when it is ripe but a litle purplich before : the rocre grow- en great and long, whitiſh on the outlide with a tute of haire at the toppe, abiding long, ſmelling and tafting Tomewhat ſtrong as many other umbelliferous rootes doe, but the feede much ſtronger.. This leffer Libanotis agreeth with the former both in the forme of leaves, flowers, feede and rootes, but that 2. Libanotis Theophraſti minor. The leffer white herbe Francumfence. erhalleffe , and the number of leaves are more ſet together on evciy ſtalke,being alſo more deepely dented There is another fort hereof which Baxbinus callech Libanotis latifolia minor ſemine criſpo, and differeth onely in Mmm m 2 up- they 3. Libanorit 952 CH Á P. 43. Theatrum Botanicam. TR1BE8 2022 3. NUNUA * 3. Libanotis Theophrafti Apy folio Cretica, 1. Labanoris Theopbraſti major. The trueſt herbe Francumfence of The great white herbe Francumfencer Theophraſtus, This plant which I take to be the trucſt Lis banotis of Theophraſtus Apy folio, that is yet extant, hath a ſtalke about a cubic high, divi- ded into fome branches, with leaves both be- low and above fet fparingly, fomewhat reſembling Smallage for the largeneſſe of the leaves, and dented about the edges, bea- ring white flowers, and large, rough, croo- oked browniſh feed:che roote is covered with a blackiſh barke, and very white under- neach, ſmelling ſtrong like Francumſence. 4. Libanotis latifolia Aquilegie folio. Columbine leafed heibe Francumſence. This herbe Francumſence hath a thickē rugged browne ſtringie roote, with a white pith in the middle, ſmelling ſomewhat ſweete and bitter in taſte, having a tuft of blackiſh haires ar the toppes, from whence riſe lundry leaves upon long foote ſtalkes, broad & hollow at the bottome like a skinnie huske,cópaſſing one another as thoſe do allo onthe upper ſtalkes, and are hard in handling, yer of a ſhining darke greene colour above, and whitiſh underneath, with divers pur- pliſh veines running through them, not all of chem divided like unto Columbine leaves, bur many of them parted into five leaves, with three diviſions apeece, others into three leaves, each ſtanding on a ſtalke : it hath one white round ſtalke, ſtraked with purple, ri- ſing up more than three cu bits high, with divers joynts thereon,and branched towards the toppes, bearing every one a large um- bell of ſmall white flowers, and after them long and broad ſtriped ſeede, of a purpliſh colour ſomewhat bitter, hot, and drawing water into the mouth if it be a little chewed therein, and ſomewhat ſweere in ſmell. The Place and Time. The two firſt forts are found in many places in Germany, and the parts neere adjoyning, the third in Candy, and the laſt ít is likely came out of Æthiopia, by the name was given it. The two firſt feede with us yearely, after they are well growne ; but the two laſt very feldome, unleffe the yearê prove hot and kindely. The Names. It is called M13av.07s in Greeke, from the ſent of Francumſencē which it hath, and Libanotis in Latine, and come Cervina alba, and Cervicaria alba, but generally Libanotis latifolia, that it may be knowne to difer from the for mer, which is called Fermula folio , it is tranſlated Roſmarinus by divers, when as properly the Roſmarinus of the Latines , is but the firſt kinde of Diofcorides his Libanotá, called Stephanomarice , that is, Libanoris Coronaria , ter cauſe it onely was put into garlands, and fº Galen did accountit : the two firft here fet downe, are accountedy moſt of the later Writers to be the Libanotis feredia of Theophraſtus, which is fet downe in his 9. Booke and 1 Chapter, with leaves of Smallage,but much greater the fruit or feede whereof was called Canchrys, with a great Smallage I cannot ſee, or that the feed hereof was ever called Cachrys,having a cauſticke qualitie, or the roofede that Matthiolus givech for his Liguſticum alterum, was entended for this Libanotis, the five leaves being mililer in the placing, for that they ſhould not be fet ſo cloſe together, or elſe he entended it for the Aquilegia folan, ter thers doe, calling it Seſeli Athiopicum Marthioli, and therefore to helpe the matter Dodoneu calleth insyal Roſmarinus Selimi fortes , entre Hotorina liw make things out of in this by the pointle to Clufium, & faith istally illere nenfis : the third Camerarius laith that it was fent him but of real by the name of Siler Crecicum, and inte Siler Creticum by many, but is by him taken to be the true Libanotis Theophraſti, to whoſe judgement I adhere thus farre, that it is the trueſt and the likelieſt of any other we know extant; the laſt is called by Camerarius in horto Seſeli Arhiopicum alterum, and faith the ſecde was in ſmell and taſte fomewhat like Cinamon: Basibinus calleth it; as I doe, Libanotis latifolia Aquilegie folio, Bauhinus in his Pinax maketh another lefſer ſort of Libanon tis which he calleth Apij folio, and referreth the Daucus angulofo caule of Cordus in his biſtory thereunto, and like- wiſe the Libanctis alba minor of Tbaliss, whereas both it and that of Cordus, as alſo that Libanotis Theophraſtinia The Vertues. langs, the falling ſickneſſe, and the jaundife, if it be taken with Pepper in wine: it increaſeth milke in Nurſes This herbe Francumſence is of a mollifying and digeſting qualitie, helping the old griefes of the breali and breals Tribe 8. CHA P.44 953 The Theater of Plants, brealis, if the roote be taken in wine, it likewiſe caſeth the paines of the ſtomacke and belly, and the biting of ve- nemous beaſts and Serpents, procurerh womens courſes and the prine being ſtopped : the leaves being bruiſed and applied ſtaieth the bleeding of the piles or hemorrhoidall veines, the heate allo and ſwelling of the funda- ment, and bringeth thoſe hard cumours and impoſtumes to ripeneſſe, which doe hardly yeeld to be eaſily cured: the dried toote mixed with honey and put into foule ulcers clenſeth them throughly ; it helpeth likewiſe thoſe that are børſten, or that have convulſions and crampes, and the gout, being bruiſed and applied with the meale of Darrelland ſome vinegar;and being uſed with vinegar, it taketh away the morphew or diſcolouring of the skin, or the leprye alſo:the juyce of the Icaves and rootes cleareth the eye-fight, and ſharpneth it, and alſo the rheume fallen into them, applying it to the forehead.the ſeede allo of any of theſe forts doe the like, but if it be that feede, which is called Cachrys that is forbidden to be taken inwardly, by reaſon of the cauſticke and burning qaalitie therein to inflame the mouth and throate being takenor drunke. CHAP, XLII. MMTITIITTI Sphondyliam, Cow Parſneppe. Lthough formerly there was but one ſort of the Cow-Parſnēppes knowne and divulged to the world, yed there are now divers others found out, ſome in our owne land, and ſome in others, all which ſhall be entreated of together in this Chapter. 1. Sphondylium vulgare, Ordinary Cow Parſneppe. The ordinary Cow Parſneppe groweth with three or foure large ſpread winged rough leaves, lying often upon the ground or elſe raiſed a little from it, with long found hairy footeſtalkes under them, parted uſually into five diviſions, the two couples ſtanding each againſt other, and one 22 the end, and each diviſion or leafe being almoſt round, yet cut in ſomewhat deepely on the edges, in ſome leaves and places, and not to deepe in others, and of a whitiſhi greene colour, ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrongly;among which riſeth up a round crelted hairy ſtalke two or three foote high, with a few joynts and leaves thercon, and branched ac the toppe, where ſtand ſomewhat largerumbells of white flowers, but ſometimes a little reddiſh, 1. Spondylium vulgare. and after them flat whitiſh thinne winged ſeedes, two alwayes Ordinary Covy Parſneppe. joyned together, as is uſuall in moft of theſe umbelliferous plants : the roote is long and white, with two or three long fringes growing downe into the ground, imelling likewiſe ſtrongly and unpleaſanr. 2. Sphondylium majus ſive Acanthus Germanica major. The great Cow Parſneppe of Germany. This greater for differeth onely from the former, in the large- neſle both of leaves and ſtalkes, being neere twife as large, I meane every fingle leafe or diviſion, which are feldome above three on a great long foote ſtalke, above halfe a foote long, unto the leafe, which is hairy and rough, of the like evill greene co- lour , and a little foulded in or crumpled, and dented beſides on the edges , the flowers and feede are alike, but larger, as I ſaid, growing higher, of an hot unpleaſant tafte ; but not ſo unplea- tant as the other : the roote is white, and like the other but 3. Sphondyliuna majus aliud Laciniatis folijs. Tagged Cow Parſneppe of our owne Land. This jogged Cow Parfneppe groweth as high or rather higher than the lat, and with greater ſtalkes, and a white hairinefle on them, the lower leaves grow very large and much ſpread, divi- ally each againſt another, but of another forme, for each oftheſe ned at the bottome, the two ſides leaves or diviſions being not leaves or diviſions are parted into diſtinct parts, yet cloſely joy. of halfe thar length that the middlemoſt is, which is in fomea. bove fixe inches long, in others above five, and not above halfe an inch broad, each of them having a deeper cut or notch at the bottome, than is on the reſt of the leafe, which yer is dented with greater notches chan in muſt uluall herbes, the upper or ead leafe being uſually parted into five long diviſions or leaves, dented in the like manner, little or nothing hairy, but of a dee. per greene colour on the upper ſide, and grayiſh underneath, the Winbells of white flowers are as large as in the laſt, and the flat thinne, white, feede is ſo like, but a little whiter, that they are hardly diſcerned one from another, but onely in the taſte and ſmell, which is little or nothing in either : the roote is great, thicke, and white, living with me after feede time, and ſpringing a new every yeare. them, ſome whereof are parted into three diviſions, and others into five, being fomewhat round ſome of them, This mall fore Hatha Make a footëhigh pared into two or three branches, and pale greene great leaves on 4. Sphondylium Alpinum , and greater. 954 CT A P.44 TRIBE: 8. . Theatrum Botanicum. 2. 3. Sphondylian majus &aliud Laciniatis folijs. The greater Cow Parſneppe of Germany: and another with jagged leaves. s. sphondylium Alpinum glabrum. Smooth mountains Cow Parſneppe, ao OR 900 MITTITITIA EUROM TOUR and others pointed, hairy likewiſe, and dented about the edges, the flowers on the umbells are white, and the feede chinne and broad. s. Sphondylium Alpinum glabrum, Smooth mountaine Cow Parſneppe. The roote hereof is white and great, the (talke joynted, and two foote high, the leaves are like unro Figge- leaves and ſmooth, being a hand breadth long and two broad, beſides the foote halkes which are a little rough , uſually divided into three parts, but not to the middle and dented about the edges: the toppes of the branches have umbells of ſmaller white flowers ſtanding on them than in the other : the feede is flat and round, but having a ſmall pricke or point at the end. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in moiſt medowes, and the borders or corners of fieldes, and neere ditches generally through the land : the ſecond is proper onely to Germaay, as I thinke: the third was found by Mr. George Bowles a worthy and induftrious Gentleman in Shropſhire, as I take it : the fourth on the Alpes of Auſtria:the laſt on the Alpes Baſſil: they doe all flower in July and feede in Auguft. The Names, It is called in Grecke ogov súa car and oa ovdarov Sphondylium and Spondylion, for both are extant in good autores derived as it is thought from Spondyle, a fie ſtinking like this = Mathiolus, Gefner, Lobel, Dodonews, and others doneus in his Chapter of Panax, did rather take to be Spondylium alterum, becauſe it bore white flowers , and ris five Germanica, and lo is molt uſually the ſecond fort called by divers; and this is the plant, as I thinke , that 24 : it is a plane lately found out to grow in our owne land som hade femeie a name, correspondent, as Ichinke folder forme, yer I thinke verily it is the ſame that Bauhinus hath deſcribed in his Prodromus by the name of Sphondylion birſutum folijs anguftioribus, and is; as I alſo verily thinke the ſame that Matth:olus fer forth for his fourth (rithe none of them doe, or that it ſhould be called an Eryngium, the other with the Crithma I ſomewhat mervaile : the centiorum alterum, which why they ſhould fecit, the one wich the Eryngia bearing an umbelliferous toppe, ſuch as cwo laſt are ſpecified by Bauhinus in his p- odromus by the ſame titles thar I give them:the Italians call it Sfondilio, the Frence Brance urſine; the Germanes Bernclaw, the Dutch Beeren claw, and we in Engliſh Cow Parſneppe and Medow Parſeppe by ſome. The ſeede of Cow Parſneppe,as Galen faich, is of a ſharpe and cutting qualitie,and therefore is a medicine fit to montanamte- FD49, be Tribe 8. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.44 955 to thoſe that have the cough and ſhortneffe of breath, or the falling ſickneſſe, or the jaundiſc ; the roote o felike qualitie, and availeable to all the purpoles aforesaid and beliedes ise of great wife to take away the in callous skin that groweth on a Fiſtula, if it be fcraped upon it: the feede likewiſe hereof being drunke doch alene the belly from tough flegmaticke matter abiding therein,caſeth them that are liver growne and womens paflions of the mother, as well being drunke, as the ſmoke thereof when it is burned received underneath, and likewile raiſeth ſuch as are fallen into a decpe ſleepe, or have the lethargie by burning it under their noſe, and if it and the roote be boiled in oyle, and the head rubbed therewith, it helpech not onely choſe that are fallen into a frenfie , but thoſe that have the lethargie or drowlie evill, and thoſe that of long time are troubled with the head- ach, if it be likewiſe uſed with Rue : it helpeth alſo the running ſcabbe, and the ſhingles : if the juyce of the Aowers 'te dropped into the cares that runne, and are full of matter, it clenſeth and healeth them. It is ſaid that chê people of Polonia and Lituania make a certaine decoction ofthe leaves and feede hereof , putting barme therès to as is uſed in bëare with us, whereof the poorer forc dọe uſually make their drinke- CAR Santoso នេះបានទេ។ os one nogabad prevodistatud Servidores solitan ad u igrilor voqeallata nomino diweted bodden biedeltbus a si balio Glodanaliva giworb to dig bra svetla storia di Son alalle.cabluriwa delo na sa oras ofta to nos boober (1 TRIBE 9. CHAP.I. 957 E T CAR DU I SPINOSA PANTÆ. THISTLES AND THORNIE P L AN T S CLASSIS NONA, THE NIN HT TRIB E. ( CHAP. I. Cardni & Spinoſa PlantæThiſtles and Thorny Plants. Nto the Thiſtles I thinkė meete to joynë ſuch prickly or thorny Planes,as werë neither fit for any of the former or ſubſequent Claſſis yet I muſt except out of this number(although they pertaine to the Claſſis) thoſe Thiſtles, or other prickly plants, as I have entreated of in my former Booke, referring fhoſe that would be informed of them to the booke ir felfe; whoſe names are theſe : Acanthus ſativus, and ſylveſtris, Eryrginm Parexonicum five monta- num flore cæruleo & flore albo, Carduus mollis, Carlina humi.is, Carduus Spherocephalus fève globobſus major & minor, Carduus Eriocephalus five Tomentoſus, id eſt, Caput monachi five Corona fratrum, Cinara diverſaram ſpecierum alimentoſa, ea Corduus benedi&tus. 1. Carduus pratenfès latifolius, Broad leated field Thiſtle. The broad leafed field or medow Thiſle ſendeth forth ſundry large and lorig leavēs cut in on the edges, and every part finely dented, and ſet with ſmall prickes that are very tender, of a whitiſh greene colour : thole that grow up higher upon the ſtalkes are ſmaller, two of them fer together at a joynt where they ſo compaſſe it, that they will containe water in them, even as the Teafell doth, at the toppes upon long ſtalkes grow fingle greene prickly heads, out of which ſtart pale coloured thrummes, compaſſing a few purple threads in the mid- dle and after they are faded and gone, Imall whitich leede fomewhat bigger than thoſe of Cyanus, Corne flower , O Blew-bottle wrapped in downe, as all the forts of Thiſtles are : the roote is fomewhat long and great, abiding . foure or five deepe gaſhes, even to the middle ribbe, ſet with prickes at che dents of the edges, from whence ri- This medow Thille hath very large leaves , almoft a foore long and ſomewhat broad, cue in on both ſides into downe : the roote is great, long, crooked, and ſpeading in the ground. cene prickly heads, and out of the middle yellow threds or thrummes, which afterwards give feede incloſed in . The whitiſh leaves of this Thiltle are o anhand breadth long, ſomewhat fat and thicke cut in on the edges, der, with few or no leaves thereon, at che toppe whereof ſtand harmeleſle prickly heads upon long foote ſtalkes, is compoſed of divers tuberous ſmall long clogs like unto thoſe of the Afphodill faſtened together at the head. This Thiſtle hath divers blackiſh cloggie rootes like unto the Aſphodill or Piony, which whither and perih 4. Cardums Pratenſis Aphodeli radicibus. Medow Thiſtle with Afphodill rootes. etery yeare ( but give encreaſe from i ) Nang divers yeares. CUC 958 CH Á P.1, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBES cut into many parts, armed with ſharpe prickles on all ſides, every pricke ending in three points, from whence riſeth up a tall falke, ſomewhat branched with one or two prickly heads at the toppes of every one of which come purpliſh flowers, and afterwards ſmall long ſeede wrapped in downe. s. Carduus pratenſis polycephalos. The many headed medow Thiſtle. long prickes, the ſtalke is round ſtraked and without prickes, ſpread into fundry ſmall branches bearing many ſmall heads with purpliſh flowers. made of thrummes or threads thruſting out of the middle of them, bris with large and charpe pricked the feede js incloſed in downe as the reſt are the roote is long,bard and woodis, The roote of this Thiſtle is ſingle, the ſtalke three cubits high, ſtraight and full of prickes, thicke ſex with darke greene leaves unevenly waved, and fometimes more deepely cut in on the edges, having a few prickes at them and branched toward the toppe, with many ſmall heads upon ſlender ftalkes, and reddiſh purple flowers like thers, and then turne into downe. 7. Carduus Ceanothos five viarum & vinearum repens. The Creeping way or Vineyard Thiſtle . The rootes of this Thiſtle are very ſmall and whitiſh, running both decpe and farre about underground like unto quiche graſfe, but have no knotted joynts therein like it, but ſhooteth up heades of lēaves from the branches of the roote, ſo that it will be as ill, or worſe than Quiche to weede out, ifit be once got into a ground: the leaves are of a pale greene colour, ſomewhat like unto the rough or prickly Sowthiſtle, a little cut in, and as i were crumpled on the edges, armed with very ſwall, and ſharpe hard prickles, the ſtalke groweth to be a part high, ſtraked and prickly, with ſome ſuch like leaves thereon as the lower be, but ſmaller to the toppes where it is ſtored with cruell Marpe prickly heads and purple flowers made of thrummes in the middle paffing into downe. 8. Carduus Avenarists five Muſcatus. The Oaten land or Muske Thiſtle. This Thiſtle that riſeth ſometimes to the height of a man among the corne, is found growing lower in other places, having divers very ſharpe prickly jagged leaves let ronnd about the ſtalkes, and at the toppes where they are branched many ſmall ſhort heads ſet cloſe together, out of which come the flowers conſiſting of threads of thrummes, as in other Thiſtles, fome whereof will be white, ſome of a deeper, and others of a paler purple com lour tending to a bluſh in many places ſmelling ſweete like Muske,which being faded the feede followech wrap- ed in much doune like the reſt, 9. Carduus Creticus minimus, The Imall Thiſtle of Candy, This ſmall Thiſtle hath riſing from a ſmall long roote divers long leaves, ſomewhat like unto thê Attraštylis or Diſtaffe Thiſtle, but ſmaller, and armed with ſharpe prickles: the weake leaning ſtalkes are divided uſually into two other, betweene which groweth on a foote ſtalke a ſmall Thiſtle-like head armed with a dozen very ſmall long prickes ſtanding up round about it, being ſo finely netted that it maketh admirable the Workemaſter, the middlemoſt head, ever growing lower than the reſt round about it : when theſe heads open the blew flower apu peareth never ſpreading much, after which come ſmall white ſeede incloſed in a little downe, which will fica way with the winde, the heads are ſweete and edible before they flower, The Place, All theſe forts of Thiſtles grow in fields and medowes in Vineyards and grounds ſowne with corne, as well in our owne Land, as beyond the ſea, ſome of them alſo on Heathes, Greenes, and waſt grounds in many places, as the Ceanothos on Kentiſh Towne greene abundantly, 1. Carduus pratenſis latifolias, Broad leafed field Thiſtle, 3. Carduus bulbofus Monspelienfium. The French balbed Thiftle, m Hu 19391058 ol Colby M LIFE Posao bre Boo! bil daida na sana TW TRIBE. CHAP.I. 953 The Theater of Plants. 4. Y arduus pratenſis Alpboueli radicibus. Medow Thiſtle vvith Afphodell rootes. 7; Carduus Ceanothos five viarum & vinearum repens. The creeping way or Vineyard Thiſtle, assol السلاسل Azer وليد mm 9. Carduus Creticus minimus. The ſmall Thiſtle of Canaj, 1 TO dez tas about at there sognition and do re NAMM 2 8. carduus Avenarius live Muſcatus. The Oateland, or Muske Thiſtle. cho visto dalla 966.1 CHAP 2. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE , eſpecial The Time, They doe all flower in July and Auguft,and their feede is ripe quickly after. The Names, A'záv@ Acanus in Greeke in my judgemēnt is moſt properly Carduus in Latine for from thēnce bě allthe Cork called Acanacea , the prickly heads whereof being called Echinus, the Latines call Echinatacapita, anaye Theophraſtus in his firſt booke and fixteenth Chapter mentionech Acanos with Acarna and Drypis as an kinde of Thiſtle. Some would thinke that oxóndG in Theophraſtus ſhould better agree to denominate nall kinds of Thiſtles, written as well with Ypſilon as Iota, becauſe Gaza doth alwayes tranſlate it fimplyca duus and generally all the Latines, to which opinion Lugdunenfis ſeemeth alſo to encline in the Chapter of Schi mus: The firſt here ſet forth is the Carduus pratenfis of Tragus, of Gefner in bortis and Lobel,by Lugdunenfis Acanto ſylveſtris , and is thought to be the Lemonia of Theophraftus,lib.6.c.3. which he putreth among the Thilles will prickly leaves, but Gaza hath very evilly tranſlated the word to call it Beta ſylveftris : the ſecond Anguilara and Lugdunenfis doe ſet forth under the name Erifitbales taking it to be that of Pling in his 36. Booke and 13. Chap ter, which Bauhinus calleth Carduis pratenfis Acanthifolys laciniati:the third Zobel faith the learned of Momy. lier called Carduus bulbofus , & he thereupon called it Carduus bulbofus Monspelienfium, but Clufius calleh it Cira quinto conçener, and Anguilara Leucacantha, Baubinus calleth it Carduus pratenfis Asphodeli radice latifolia the fourth is called by Lugdunenſis Acanthus fylvefris alter Dalechampý,by Tabermontanus Iacea aculeata five tube roſa,and by Gerard which followeth him Iacea tuberoſa, but by Bauhinus Cardanus pratenfis Aſphodeli radicefal profundè eâ tenuiter laciniatis : the fift is called by Bauhinus Carduus polycephalos:the fixe likewiſe is fet forth by Banbinus by the name of Carduus paluftris : the ſeventh is taken to be the Ceanothos of Theophraſtus, lib.4.cap.1 both by Anguilara Lugdunenfis and Columna, by Bauhinus Carduus vinearum repens folio Sonchi : The lait Trayu callech Ca; duus ſylveſtris in avena and I halius Carduus Avenarius Tabermontanus Carduus arvenfis, and Grand Carduus mufcatus, and by Barbinus Carduris in avena proveniensswhich Lugdunenfis maketh to be Droppis Lonieri and would have to be Scolymus Tbe Vertues, All theſe Thiſtles are temperate in heare and drineffe, and are good co provoke urine, and to amend the Itinka ing ſmell thereof, as alſo the ranke ſmell of the arme holes or of the whole body to be boyled in wine and drunk the ſame alſo is ſaid to helpe a ſtinking breath, and to ſtrengthen the ſtomacke, Pliny faith that the juice being bathed on that place which wanteth haire or is fallen of, will cauſe it to grow againe ſpeedily. 。 . Le CHAP, II. Cardous mollis Cirfinm di&tus. The loft Melancholy Thiſtle. . IF this Thiſtle there is much varietie, ſome growing in medowes, ſome on mountaines , fomë with broad leaves others with narrow, ſome greater others ſmaller as you ſhall finde them here els preſſed. 讀 ​1. Cirfium maximum montanum. The greateſt mountaine Cirfium or Melancholy Thiſtle. This great mountaine Cirſium hath divers large whitiſh greene leaves lying on the ground, fome what broad and long, pointed at the ends, as alſo dented about the edges or as it were a little jagged, fet abou with ſmall ſhort prickles : among the which the ſtalkes that riſe up being great hoary and fraked or creſted three or foure foote high, bearing fundry ſuch like leaves but leffe up almoſt unto the toppe, where uponlom and naked Italkes ſtand gentle, prickly, ſcaly whitiſh greene heads, nothing ſo great as the largeneſle of it plant might promiſe, from the middle whereof thruſt feth divers ſmall purpliſh threds as is uſuall in mof 7 Åles, which when they are paſt the head openeth being full of downe, having very ſmall whitiſtyfeede, era (maller thén in any other Thiſtle almoſt lying therein, which are carried away together with the winde: roote is compoſed of many whitiſh great tuberous long clogs, like uuto thoſe of the Alphodill which abideial winters, with a few greene leaves at the head thereof. 2. Cirſium majus latifolium. The great ſoft Melancholy Thiſtle with broad leaves. This great Melancholy Thille hath large and long leaves, larger and broader then thoſe of Borage, deneland ſet with ſoft prickles about the edges, the ſtalke which is tendes brittle or calie to breake and cornered hath lite large leaves thereon as the lower are, but ſomewhat more rent or torne on the edges, branched towards out of which ſpring many purple threads which paffe into downe che reare is Imall and long with diveries annexed to it. 3. Cirſium aliud montanum. Another ſoft Melancholy Thiſtle. filmes from the bottome, and leaves growing thereon which are fomewhat like the firſt, but narrower denred This other Melancholy Thiſtle riſeth up with divers (talkes about a foote high, winged as it were or ſet with naked femmes land finha fljically, prickly,fingle heads with steple here one of threads In the middle, wie eine they pafle intodowne hang downe their heads, and conteine within them larger, ſhining, and browner feede then the formoſt that fall downe or are blowen away into the winde: the root is compoſed of many long ſtrings of the thickneſſe of ones finger, which ſhootech forth heads for encreaſe at the toppe on all ſides, whereby 4. Circium Anglicum primum. The firſt Engliſh Cirſium. five long hoary green leaves dented about the edges, the points whereof are little or nothing prickly & at the top, The former of theſe Engliſh Thiſtles riſeth up with a tender ſingle hoary greene ſtalke bearing therēon foure a uſually but one head, yet ſometimes from the boſome of the uppermoſt leafe there ſhootech forth another ſmal- which being gathered freſh will keepe the colour a long time, and ſtanding on the ſtalke fadech nor in a long ler head which are ícaly and ſomewhat prickly, with many reddiſh purple thrums or threads in the middle; laſtech long, TRIBE 9. CH A P.2, 961 The Theater of Plants. 2. Cirfum majus latifolium. The great ſoft Melancholy Thiſtle. 3. Cirfium aliud montanum. Another fofc Melancholy Thiſtle. ko mm ch 5. Cir fium aliud Auglicun. The other Engliſh Cirſium, 4. Cirſiun Anglicum primum. The firſt Engliſh Cirlium. U 1 OLD bool NAN 962 CHAP.2, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 7. Cirfum montanum capitulis compaétis . Mountaine Cirfium with tufted heads. not. מלי לויאללהריון بيننافن time while it perfecteth the feede, which is of a meane bigneffe lying in the downe : the roote hath many long ſtrings faſtned to the head or upper part which is blackiſh and periſheth 5. Cirſium aliud Anglicnm. The other Engliſh Cirſium. This other Engliſh Cirſium is very like unto the former Eng- liſ kinde, whoſe leaves are as litele prickly; but more hoary underneath and more greene above: the ſtalke alſo which is about two foote high beareth but one large ſcaly head with many purple threads and Thiſtle like feedes lying in downe: the roote is ſomewhat tuberous at the head, and blackiſh on the ontſide with divers fibres thereat, and ſhooting forth long ftrings which fend forth heads for encreaſe, 6. Cirſium anguſtifolium Germanicum. Narrow leafed Cirſium of Germany. This Cirſium hath divers long and narrow darke greene leaves lying on the ground, dented and ſet with a few prickes, the ſtalkeriſeth to be two foote high, ſer from leafe to leafe with ſharpe filmes which make the ſtalke ſeeme winged, ha- ving ſhorter leaves, more prickly and more divided on them then thoſe below, branched into many parts, each bearing na- ked longſtems and ſingle ſmall heads at the toppes which are prickly like the reſt, and have purpliſh red threads in the mid- dle of them as the others. 7. Cirſium montannm capitulus compaétis, Mountaine Cirfism with tufred heads. This mountaine Cirſium hath ſofter leaves then the former, and ſomewhat more cat in on the edges, being long and ſome- what narrow, and ſet with ſmall prickles : the ſtalke riſing to be cwo or three cubits high hach divers the like leaves thereon but lefſer and lefſe divided, bearing at the toppe a tuft of ma- ny ſmall ſcaly and prickly heads ſet together with purpliſh red threads in the middle : the roote is made of many long ſtrings and abidech long. The Place. The three firſt ſorts grow in thoſe fields that are on the mountaines in Germany in many placēs : the fourth and fift in many moiſt medowes of our owne Land as well in theſe Southerne as in the Northerne parts: the fixe was found on the hill Walſerfall nor farre from Baſſil: the laſt by Mompelier in the mọiſt grounds neare the outer towne. The Time. All theſe Thiſtles flower about Iwly and ſome in Anguft, their feede ripeneth quickly after. The Names. It is called in Greeke nisorov and not seelorov as divers ſuppoſe for it commeth from niçons i, varices quos Canet ut Dioſcorides refert, the Latines alſo call it Cirſium and ſome Spina mollis, Fuchſiss, Ruclliw and Loricerts in their times thought that the great Bugloſſum was both in ourward thew and inward qualities not much differing from it, but herein they were much miſtaken as Matthiolus obſerved and objected againſt them. Lobel fuppofeth that none of theſe come ſo neare the deſcription of Dioſcorides his Cirſium as the third fort here expreſed. The firſt Ciufius maketh his firſt Cirſium, whereunto the former Carduus bulbofus Monſpelienfium was like , which Baubi . nus calleth Cirſium maximum Aſphodeli radice: the ſecond is the firſt Cirfium of Dodonaus, as Lugdunenfis fetteth i downe from his French booke, and the third in his Pemptades, which Bauhinus calleth Cirſium Latiffimum, making it another fort, whereby he confoundeth the next which is my third together, which is the firt Cirfium of Dodom naus in his Pemptades, and the third Cirſium of Clufius which Bauhinus calleth Cirfium fingularibus capitulis para vis: the fourth and fiſt are generally called Cirſium Anglicum primum and alterum, and of Clufius Cirſium Panna nicum primum pratenſe,and Cirſium Anglicum or Britannicum fecundum, the fixt Barhinus entituleth Cirſium angin ſtifolium : the laſt is the Cirſium of Matthiolus , Gefner in hortis, Lacuna, Lobel and Lugdunenfis, and is thë fecond floribis compa&tis. The Italians call it Cirfio, and ſo doe all other nations, but with little varying termination, and becauſe I would have it beare an Engliſh name in fome fort anſwerable to the effects and uſe ì have entituled in The loft Melancholy Thiſtle. The Vertues. There are no other properties found out or knowne whereunto any of thëfe Thiftes may be aplyed the med in Phyfickey that the roote ebere of being Cound unto the point in the other parts of the body fivalen which Diafcorides felha downe taken from anderen en hoe brength in finany figments and untruches to with Melancholy blood doth quickly helpe and heale it, NO CHAP . TRIBEG. CHAP... 963 The Theater of Plants, Batoober CHAP. III - Atractylis. The Diftaffc Tbile. ME & His Atračtylig or Diſtaffe Thiſtle is accounted a wilde kinde of Cnicus. The forts whereof I have ſee forth in this Booke here before, and the Carduus Benedi&tus Bleſſed Thiſtle in my former Booke ac- counted another ſort of this Atra&tylis, which I ſhall not not neede to deſcribe againe ; the other forts I ſhall fhew you here. 1. Atra&tylis fiore luteo. The yellow Diſtaffe Thiſtle. This wilde baſtard Saffron or Diſtaffe Thiſtle( for ſo ir may by both names ficly be called) hath the lower leaves fomewhat long and narrow, much cut in on the edges, very hairy, or as it were a little hoary, and'noc prickly while they are young, and before the ſtalke riſeth, but then are harder and more prickly, and ſtill the higher, the more Charpe ſetwith prickles, which riſing to be three or foure foote high, are rough, round, and branched, from the middle upwards,& hath at the top of every branch a few ſmaller, but more prickly leaves,under every prickly head, which from the middle of them ſhoote forth a few pale yellow threads, which are the flowers, and being palt have in thêm divers blackiſh hard feeds ſomewhat bigger than thoſe of the Garden Cnicos or baſtard Saffron, and leffer than thoſe of Cnicus alter Clufij lying in downe, but nothing ſo much as in it: the roote is whitiſh and wooddy,periſhing every yeare after ſeede times the leaves hereof before they grow hard and old being gent- ly broken but not bruiſed, will yeeld a reddiſh or bloody juyce, 2. Atračtylis flore purpureo. Purple Diſtaffe Thiſle. 1. Atraclylis flore luteo: This Thiſtle differeth from the laſt in the flower, which is of a The yellow Diſtaffe Thiftle. purpliſh red colour, and in the leaves that they are not hairy or hoary, and in the Italke that it riſerh ſeldome ſo high, in all other things it is ſo like it, yea even in the bloudy,juyce alſo that one would ſay it were che very fame. 3. Atračtylis purpurea Cypria. The purple Diſtaffe Thiſtle of Cyprus. This Thiſtle that Anguilara ſecreth forth, and Lugdunenfis after him hath leaves like unto the manured Cnicus, or ballard Saffron, but lef- fer and ſomewhat rugged or crumpled, from among which riſeth up a ſtalke, bearing a Thiſtle-like head at the toppe, from whence ſpring flender branches, bare or without leaves, halfe a foote high or more, having on each of them a ſmall prickly head, with a purple flower in the middle (like unto an Avemone, as they ſay, but how truly I cannot tell ) but in other places enclining to yellow : the whole ſtalke and branches riſe to a cubits height, and have white ſeede like unto Cin- cws of baſtard Saffron, The Place, Clufius faith he found the firſt in the corne fields of Sevill and Cordeia be in Spaine : the ſecond and third grow in many countries, as about Mompelier , and Narbone in France, in Italy, Greece, e c. the laſt is ſaid by Anguilara to be found in the Ile of Cyprus, and Lugdunenſis faith it is alſo found in Franee, but lomewhat differing in the colour of the The Time, They flowēr towards the end of Summer, and the feedë ripeneth in the end of Auguſt, yet the laſt doth flower and feede looner than the The Names. The Greekê call the manured kinde vivíxos Cnicus, and ſo doe the La- tines alſo, and (necus of ſome, it is thought into tã xvílev quod mordere pungere ſignificat, vel ánê tê xvñopš qnod pungendo pruriginem rather from the colour of the flowers, Cum xvíxos expo natur crocens excitat quod de fylveftri potius quam de ſativo, dici poteft; or vel rutilus, the Arabians call it Kartam, from whence the names Carthamus is deduced, whereby it is known in the Apothecaries ſhoppes , hereof there is two principall kinds , wilde kinde there are two forts recorded by Theophraftw, and Pliny from him, the former more upright, and like into the manured kinde, which of divers is taken to be Atračtylis, the other trailing on the ground, and more unto the former Theo phrastus giveth'a blacke and a greater fruit , and more bitter than the other : but Pliny unto his former giveth a white great and bitter feede, which becauſe that Pliny faith the former Cnicus ſylveſtris was called Atračtyiis , gla , and others refufing that opinion, becauſe that Theophraſtus (peaketh diftin&ly of them both in ſeverall pla- es but notwithſtanding, that allegation, which is the fame that Matthiolus utech, who fo thall heedfully ob- wife fpoken of in him, by lundry names) thall certainely finde that the Atračtylis here fer dowie, both in the ſame Atražylio With him and Diofcorides, and the Cricus sylvestria prior of Theophraftus , and Plany notwithſtanding, the divers relation of the feede, as is' fhewed before : for there never could be all flower. other forts. aut or a 964 CH A P.4 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE و all things thereunto, the feede being blacke and bitter alſo that none can doe more, as allo in that property pech- liar to Atracłylis, as Theophraftus recordeth, which yeeldetha bloudy juyce as ours doc, and therefore, as he faith other herbes are taken, but droppeth out of the veines of the leaves of it owne accord, being broken off and laid in any thing to receive it, in the ſame manner as I have ſhewed you here before the juyce of Aloes is prepared, and that I may enforme you throughly how to doe it, the time is chiefely to be regarded, that is, while the leaves are young, or before they grow hard and fapleffe upon the ſtalkes when they are old ; for both leaves, ſtalkes, and the young heads being broken off will yeeld that red or bloody juyce. The Atra&tylis is in ſome copies of Dioſcorides, as Matthiolus ſheweth, called Cnicus ſylveſtris, and derived from a segue tusid eft fufus, whereupon Gaza traria teth it Fuſt:s agreftis, the dried ſtalke whereof, as Dioſcorides faith, the women in ancient times uſed in lead of a Rocke or Diſtaffe, yet Columna thinketh it tooke the name from the head, which being ſtored, as he faith, with hoary downe, the reſt of the ſtalke underneath being bare ieſembleth a Rocke or Diftaffe with wool upon it , and thereupon ſome called it alſo Colus ruftica, howſoever Matthiolus thinketh, that the diverſitie of theſe names ſhould certainely demonſtrate two ſeverall plants, for you ſee they are indifferently uſed, and ſo called by the on cient Authors themſelves, viz, either for a Rocke or Diftaffe, or for a Spind.e. The firſt here ſer downe, is called by Clufius Cnicus alter, becauſe, as he faith, it is ſo like the firſt Cnicas called ſativus, and from him Camerarius, Lobel. Lugdunenfis and others doe ſo call it, or Cnicus ceruleus : the ſecond and third is called Atra&tylüs lutea e purpurea by many Authors, but Banbinus in ſtriving to ſhew a Cricus ſylveftis differing from Atračtylis, hath in my opinion erred much: for as I ſaid before, the moſt judicious of our times can finde no other Cnicus fylvefiri, but the Atračtylis which he doth not ſo acknowledge, but maketh the Atračtylis of Matthiolus ( whom Castor Durantes, Lacuna, Lugdunenfis and Gerard do follow,exhibiting the ſame figure of his, which is acknowledgedby Camerarius to be a falſe one) to be the true Atrečtylis, which Matthiolus himſelfe did not fo acknowledge, be cauſe, as he ſaid, it wanted the true propertie of Atračtylis to yeeld a bloody juyce, and moreover confoundeth the Carlina ſylvestris of Clufius, with the Carduus vulgatifſimus viarum of Lobel, and his Cirfum luteum Sequano- rum, and maketh the Acarna of Lugdunenfis, and the Scolymus Pliny of Dodoneus to be the ſame Atrakylis of Tragus, Fuchfius, Cordus,Gefner and others, which he would rather call Cnicus ſylveſtris ſpinofior than Átrabby- lis, as alſo making the Atračtylis of Columna, to be a differing herbe from that of thoſe former Authors, when as his deſcription and notes thereof ſhew it to be the ſame and no other. Baulinus againe maketh the Atračtylis Cya pria of Anguilara and Lugdunenfis to be the fame Atractylis flore purpureo of Lobel, Dodonaus, and Lugdunenfis, when as they plainely diſtinguiſh them; and laſtly, he maketh the Chalochierni of Honorins Bellus mentioned in the firſt Epiltle he wrote to Clufius, to be a differing plant from Atračtylis vulgaris,when as Claus himſelſe faith that ſaw it growing with him that it was like the ordinary Atračtylis. It may be called in Engliſh, either wilde baſtard Saffron, as referring it to Cnicus or Diſtaffe Thiſtlc unto the Atra&tylis . The Vertnes. The Atračtylis, as Galen faith, is of a drying faculty, and moderately digeſting. Diofcorodes faith that they ſhall feele no paines of the ſtinging of the Scorpion for ſo long as it is held by them, but thar the paines returne as ſoone as they lay it by. Plizy faith that it helpeth greatly againſt the venome of all creatures, as alſo againſt the harme that commeth by eating Muſhromes : I finde no propertie expreſſed of the other beftard Saffron of Clufius, The properties of the Spaniſh Saffron or garden baſtard Saffron called Cnicus,is briefely ſet dowre in my former book: but becauſe I was therein more ſhort than was convenient or expected, I thinke good to ſet downe the vertues thereof in this place ſomewhat more amply. Galen faith little of it, the feede onely, faith he, is uſed onely for purgations, and is hot in the third degree being outwardly applied: but Meſues ſpeaketh more largely thereof in this manner:it is hot in the firſt degree,and dry in the ſecond the pulpe or kernell of the feede is chiefely uſed, ye the flower is not unprofitable, which being taken inwardly purgerh flegme and water by vomit , and ſo doth it al ſo being uſed in a gliſter, which therefore is profitable againſt thoſe diſeaſes are bred thereof, as alſo the collicke and the like : it cleanſeth the ſtomacke and lungs of tough flegme ſticking therein, eſpecially being made into an Ele&tuary or Lohoc, with the oyle drawne from the feede, which alſo maketh the voyce cleare that was hoarfe , as alſo encreaſeth the ſperme, it be much uſed, but it is of evill nouriſhment, very hurtfull to the ſtomacke, and procureth loathing and trouble thereunto, he therefore adviſeth to uſe ftomachicall helpes, as Aniſeede, and Go langa or Maſticke if neede be, or of thoſe that are more forcible, that is, Cardamomes, Ginger , and Salgem which quicken his operatiou , and preſerve the inward parts from harme : the Aøwers thereof taken with ſweete wine helpech the jaundiſe, for it clenſeth and openeth, yet in a meaner degree than the milkie herbes (which I underſtand to be the Tithymales) the Lohoc that Meses ſo much commendeth againf the defects of the cheſt and lungs is made in this manner. Take three drammes of the inner kernells of the ſeede of Cnicus of Carthamus , one dramme of Allmonds, and halfe a dramme of Pineapple kernells, theſe being made into an Ele Stuary with honey, wherein the dried ſcales of Scylla have beene boyled is admirable good for the ſaid purpolin This note is given alſo of the ſeedes hereof, that thoſe that come out of the Levant countries are more purging, and more powerfull in operation than thoſe of theſe neerer parts. quicke in CHAP. IIII. Acarna, The Fiſh Thiſtle, vreme har Ecauſe this Thille is ſaid to be fo like unto the Atražlylis and Cnicus that it might be the fines B oncly differingin the colour of the leafe and juyce, I thinke it not amiſſero joyne it next thererinto: bnt becauſe the ancient Writers thereof, which are Theophraftus and Pliny have beene very briefe in the deſcription thereof, or rather have given none at all, or but by compariſon, the moderne authors co ſpeak in this Chapter and withali to ſhow you which of them is held to come neereſt untorhat of the ancients. bave referred divers Thiſtles thereunto as every ones opinion led them, of all which it is not amillë Adarna TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.4. 965 1. Acarna flore luteo patulo. The fiſh Thiſtle with a broad yellow flower, This firſt Thiſtle hath many leaves lying in a compaffe upon the ground, finaller, narrower, harder and more prickly then either Cnicus of Atraktilis of a yellowiſh green colour on the upper lide and grayiſh underneath, whole prickes are ſmall and yellow, and when the ſtalke being one or more fileth up are ſet thereon on all ſides up to the toppe without order, where it brancheth forth into two or three parts bearing ſmall prickly heads , from whence come forth the flowers compoſed of many ſmall leaves of a yellow colour ſtanding as a pale or border abour a more yellow thrum, in forme of an Aſter or Starrewort, which when they are paſt the feede being ſmall andgrayiſh is found wrapped in downe : the roote is about a foote long of a fingers thickeneſſe, and of a whitiſha colour with divers fibres growing thereat,ſmelling ſweet and yelding alſo a white milke ſweet in taſte and vif- cous or clammy quickly growing thicke. 2. Acarna flore purpureorubente patulo. The fiſh Thiſtle with broad reddiſh flowers. This ſmall Thiſtle hath ſhorter and broader leaves then the former denied or cut in on the edges, and ſet with ſmall ſharpe prickes greene on the upper ſide and grayiſh underneath :the ſtalkeriſeth nothing to high as the for- mer , bearing ſmaller leaves thereon but not leſſe prickly and ſuch like heads and flowers at the toppes as in the other but that the pale or border of leaves are not yellow but reddiſh ſet about a middle yellow thrumme. 3. Acarna altera Apula. The Neapolitane Fiſh Thiſtle. This Neapolitane Thiſtles loweſt leaves are ſpread on the ground ſomewhat like unto the Atračtylis or diſtaffe Thiſtle, but broader and ſet with more and ſharper prickes, from the middle of whom riſe up divers ſomewhat reddish ſtalkes about a cabit high,having fuch like leaves ſet thereon which yeeld a white milke like the laſt, and bearing at the tops(nor ſeverall heads like the laſt bur) a tuft or umbell of many ſmall prickly heads ſet toges ther, ſomewhat like nnto the toppes of the blacke Chamæleon Thiſtle, and out of them riſe ſmall leaves as beards of a deepe yellow colour ſer about a middle thrum, of a paler yellow colour, the milkie juice that this giveth be- ing condenſate and made thicke is like unto Gum, 4. Acarna globofis capitulis. Round headed fiſh Thiſte. This Globe Thiſtle is a ſmall plant about a foot high ſhooting forth from the head of the rootę which is long and ſmall many leaves ſome of an inch or more, or two inches long, and ſcarfe halfe an inch broad, much cut in on the edges, and thicke ſet with prickes growing round about the ſtalke without order, at the toppe whereof is fet a round head , netted as it were all over, and compoſed of many very ſmall ond narrow leaves, armed on both ſides tvith long ſharpe prickes, out of whoſe middle ſtartech forth a ſmall yellow flower, from the toppe of which halke ſpringeth forth ſometimes two other ſtalkes bearing each of them a round head like the other but leffer : the whole beaaty of the plant conſiſteth in thoſe round heads formed like a net. 5. Acarna humilis caule foliolo. The low fiſh Thiſtle with winged ſtalkes. The ſtalke of this low thiſtle is winged from the botrome to the coppe that is having a jagged prickly filme fet on both ſides thereof, and long narrow jagged prickly leaves two ſet at a joynt, from whence it brancheth forth- in divers places unto the toppe, and bearing thereon ſhiniug yellow flowers like thoſe of Cnicus or Atrałtykis ris 1. Acarna flore luteopatulo, 3. Acarna allera Apula. The Filh Thiftle with a broad yellow flower, The Neapolitane Fiſh Thiſtle, WELL N 77 பேபபபபாபா fing 966 CH A P.3, TR1B Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Ariana humilis can'e folioſo. Tne low Fish Thiſle with vvinged ſtalkes, 6. Agerna majoy caule folio fo. 1. Clufous his Chamaleon Thiſtle of Salamanca, TUTE SHIRE 1010 Mus АЛилии ATT Coun Z 7. Acarna major caule nonfolioſo. The ſuppoſed true Acarina of T'herphraftus, 8, Acarna minor caule non folioſo, fine Leo Carduus ferox, The cruell ſharpe Thifle, M DELLA TIL A N TRIBE 9, The Theater of Plants. CH A P5, 967 King out of long prickly heads, with fuch like leaves under them the ſeede that followeth is ſmall and blackiſh, but like unto the Acraftylis or baſtard Saffron : the roote alto is not much unlike it periſhing every yeare. 6. Acarna major folioſo caule, Clufius his Chamæleon Thiſtle of Salamanca, The talke of this Thiſtle likewiſe is winged like the laſt but not with ſo large a filme nor fo mach jagged from whence ſhoot forth branches on all ſides with longer and narrower leaves thereon, fomewhat hoary and not ſo d'epely fagged,but ſet with long & ſharpe prickles,at the tops of the branches ſtand many ſuch like ſharpe prickly Teaves, from among which riſe five or ſix ſmall prickly heads as it were in a tuft fet together, out of which come pale purpliſh flowers confiling of threads in which after they are paſt lye the ſeede wrapped in downe, in forme like into the Cnicus or baſtard Saffron but ſmaller and of a blackiſh gray colour. 7. Acarna major caule non folioſo, The ſuppoſed true Acarna of Theophraſtus. The true Acarna of Theophraftus as it is ſuppoſed by divers , hath (undry leaves lying on the ground in a compaffe, which begin to wither as ſoone as they riſe up with the ſtalke, being ſometimes but one and ſometimes more, red- diſh and covered with downe, the leaves that are ſet thereon without order are long and narrow,and deepely endented, hoary or white underneath, thicke ſet with ſhort prickes very like unto the upper leaves of Atračtylós or Diftaffe Thiſtle, whoſe toppes are fer with ſuch like leaves alſo, and very pale yellow flowers made of threads, riling out of the midſt of ſmall prickly heads, after which come ſmall flender feede of the faſhion of Cnicus : theroore is ſmall ſhort and white, with divers fibres thereat. 8. Acarna minor caule non foliofo five Leo Carduus ferox'. The cruell ſharpe Thiſtle, This cruell prickly Thiſtle that is almoſt wholly compoſed of ſharp pricks, groweth little above an hand breadth high, whoſe leaves are long and narrow, thicke ſet with moſt cruell (harpe prickes on all ſides, at the toppes ſtand yellow thrunmy flowers in Charpe prickly heads, ſo ſtrongly armed that the moſt caucelous cannot touch it with- out being pricked : the roote is long and ſtringie. The Place, The firſt groweth in Spaine as Clufus faith: the ſecond and third in the kingdome of Naples : the fourth in Spaine from whence Guilaume Boel brought it,& ſhewed it us as well as Clafius who doth remember both him & it in the 66, page of his Cure Pofteriores: the fift Lobel faith groweth in the countrey of Crau among thoſe of Salon in the Provence of France : the ſixt as Clufius faith about Salamanca in Spaine : the feaventh on che heath grounds among the Sequanis as Lobel faith, and the laſt on the Appennine hills, and in ſome places of Italy. The Time, Some of theſe Thiſtles flower very lare with us ſo that there is ſeldome ripe ſeede to be gathered from them, others flower and ſeede in Iuly and Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke äneigua and éxogva and ſo likewile Acarna and Acorna in Latine, reckoned by Theophraſtais and Pling to be a ſpecies of Cnicus or Atračtylis becauſe it is ſo like that it might be ſaid to be the ſame buit, that the Atrástylis is whiter and this more browne or yellow, and that it giveth not a blooddy juice which is proper one- ly to Atračtylis. The firſt here ſet downe is thought to be Eryngium Archigenis which hath the leafe of Atračty- is , and the yellow flower of Buphthalmum, with Clufius and Dodonens ie is Carlina ſylveſtris minor, with Lo. bil doarna five Sequanorum Cirfij Carlinene varietas , with Lugdunenfis Acarne fimilis Carlina fylveftris miror, and with Bauhinus Acarna flore luteo patulo: the ſecond is called by Columna Acanthoides parva Apula, and by Bauhia axi Acarna flore purpuréo rubente patulo; the third is called by Columns Acarna altera Apula, and by Bambinus citarna capitulis parvis luteis in umbella : the fourth Clufius fetteth forth in the 66. page of his Cure posteriores, by the name of Carline alind genús, bút called by Bauhinus Acarna capitulis globofis : che fift is called by Lobel Picno- Crete Salonenfis Galloprovincia, by Lugdunesifis it is called in his Chapter of Atračtylis, Atractylis marina, Pienscomon Pene, but in the Chapter of Chameleon he giveth another figure with the ſame title of Picnomos Crete Salonenfis Pene, accounting it there to be a kinde of Chamelion niger as Zobel and Pena themſelves ſay it may beſt be referred unto, yet Basbinus maketh thereof no mention among the Chaneleons but in the Scolymus Theo- phrafi, by Tabermontanus and Gerard Chameleon niger, and by Baubinus Acarna bumilis caule foltoſo : the ſixt Is the Chameleon niger Salmanticenfis of Clufius, Dodonens and Gerard who follow him, by Tabermontanus Cha- meleon hiſpanica, and by Bauhinus Acarna major carele folioſo : the feaventh is the Acarna Theophrafti of Angui- Lara, Label, Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus called Cirfium luteum Sequanorum as Pena faith, and Erifithales of Akqu'ara, and is the moſt likely to be the true Acarna of Theophraftus and Pliny,as by all theſe mens judgements ferex and by Lobel Phenix Lee Carduus ferox, and by Baubinus Acarna minor caule son foliofo. dothappeare, and called by Barhinus Acarna major caule non foliose : the lalt is called by Dodonaus Leo Carduus The Verties of Acarna either of the one or of the other are not fet downe by any that have made experience oblem, but as they are in forme nearest into Alterabenyti, so they may be in qualities alfo , line is therefore it may be referred untill more certaine proofe hath beene declared of them, ſhew Снар. у. Chamelion & Carlina. The Camæleon or changeable Thiſtle and the Carline Thiftle. Aman He Chamæleon Thiſtle is divided by the ancient writers into white and blacke, both which I intend to you in this Chapter but the true knowledge of them and their right diſtinctions hath troubled ma- Mysas alſo whether the Carline Thiſtle be a different plant from the white Chamæleon Thiſtle. 1. Chameleo albus verus acaulis. The true Chamæleon or changeable Thiſtle without a ſtalke. The truē Chamæleon or changeable Thiſtle without a ſtalke (which differeth from the Carline Thiſtle without altalke as you ſhall heare by and by ) hach fundry large leaves lying on the ground a foote long or more cut in on the edges and naore prickly then the Carline Thiſtle, whoſe cuts or diviſions are more like unto thoſe of the Artichoke 968 CH A P.5, Theatruni Botanicuni. TRIBES plants Artichoke being white and as it were hoary and ſometimes greene, and reddiſh when they grow old, whichy rietie (as Diofcorides faich was the cauſe of the name)would make many to beleeve they were and ſomewhat hairy underneath : among theſe leaves riſeth a round hoary prickly head without any talke, ofte bigneſfe of a great Thiſtle head in which the flower is conteined, and is not compoſed of a border of leaves with a middle thrum as the Carline Thinle hath, but out of the head rife divers flowers made of threds, every one ding in five parts or points;in the ſame manner as is to bee feene in the flower of the Artichoke, whereunojen molt like, but not of {uch a purplich blew, but rather of a pale reddiſh colour which withering, there growen in the head finall long and grayiſh ſhining ſeede,lying as it were at the foote of every flower as is uſuall in mol Thiſtles, but are not chicke and round or cornered as Cnicus the baſtard Saffron feede, and many other Thilie ſeede are, which when they are ripe the head openeth it ſelfe as other Thiſtles doe, and they together with te downe are carried away with the winde : the roote is ſomewhat thicke and long, reddih or browniſh on the outſide and white within, yeelding plentie of milke if it be never fo little broken or cut, which becaule it is very thicke and viſcous hardenech quickly and falleth into ſmall droppes cr peeces, of a ſtrong but aromaticalfent ri unpleaſant, and quickly pierſing the fenfes, whoſe taſte is ſweete and fit to be eaten : about the leaves and prick ly heads alſo hereof is ſometimes and in ſome places found a certaine peece of gumme ſticking, which at the fil is ſoft and glewiſh, and being dryed is harder like unto the milkie gumme of the roote. 2. Carlina bumilis acaulis. The low Carline Thiſtle, The low Carline Thifle (which is uſually accounted for the white Chamæleon Thiſtle) hath many long and large leaves lying on the ground cut in on both ſides, and ſet with ſharpe prickles, but not cut in fo deepe forth ſharpe as the former or true white Chamæleon Thiſtle,among which rileth a large head without any ſtalke, com paſſed about with divers long and narrow leaves, cur in on the edges and as prickly as the undermot, and both of a whitiſh greene colour not varying as in the former, the head hath a number of whitiſh noc purpliſh leaves una leſſe it be a little purpliſh underneath, ſet about with leaves like a crowne or border as in the corne Marigold and other the like flowers, which leaves are thinne ſomewhat long hard ſmooth and ſhining, the umbone or middle thrumme being flat and made of many ſmall and thicke yellow flowers like threads : this hath in forme places a kind of viſcous orglewiſh gum iſſuing from the roote as alſo about the Thiftly head which teing hard- ned relembleth white Maſtick very notably the head before it ſeedeth openeth in the day and cloſeth at the night. 3. Carlina canleſcens. The Carline Thiſtle with a falke. This Carline Thiſtle never flowreth low like the laſt, bur beareth a reddiſh falke about a foote high and there, on narrower greener and more prickly leaves then the low kinde, the heads of flowers at the toppe of the falke are many, every one ſtanding on his owne footeſtalke, compoſed of a border of imaller leaves being hard, thin, Imooth and whitiſh like the former, whoſe middle thrumme is yellowiſh before the flowers therein begin to open but then are of a reddiſh purple colour, which thing unleffe one heede it well hee may thinke them divers plants : the roote is blackiſh on the outſide, but whitiſh within, and as it were bitten off, which being cut or broken yeeldeth ſuch like thicke white viſcous milke and hardnech into a gumme as in the former, but of no fim 2. Carlina humilis. The low Carline Thiſtlc. dos 3. Carlina cauleſcens. brot many The Carline Thiſtle with a falke, mnunile TO ha CAL Salls 10 nocent w obna styd Hoopbalvrotland Golani od sihid 917 Do Some watodaiwa televib, Diteng al TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants, CH A P.5, 969 ار qalbiyeta litelè fweere in taſtes whereupot (laith minc author) we may jndge it to beé of thie fäme kind but not the ſame planta 4. Carliwa wanlis Septentrionalism, 'Our low wilde Cerline Thiftle. 'n This low chillë doth yearely ſend forth divers very long and narrow leaves very much cut in on the edges into fer with ſmall prickes and of a duſtie greene coloar not lying flat upon the ground but a little raiſed 4. Carlina acaulis Septentrionalism. s. Carlina (ildeffris major. The greater Carline Thiſtle. many parts, Our love wilde Carline Thiſtle. 3 I 4 ww 7 ra M th M ce Sakarin WY 1 0 ES [ UNDE URES 6. Carduus Pined five Ixine Tbeophrafti.de The Pine apple Thiſtle. Çardai Pirer capirslum. The head of the Pine apple Thills MAIMAI olae 97. 1:|:ཀྱི ང་། O di sa se dedorismo 0.00 up 970 CHAP.. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE , 7. Chameleon niger verus. WE from it,among which at the latter end of Sommer commech forth a ſhort ſtalke ſcarſe two inches long, bearing up thereon a large round fcaly and prickly head with many bright purpliſh threads riſing out of the middle, wie coloured feede, lomewhat like unto the firft Chameleon Thiſtle but ſhorter and ſmaller : the roote is greaclick enduring many 5. Carfina ſylveſtris major, The great wilde Carline Thiſtle. This wilde Carline Thiſtle hach fundry flender round buc The true blacke Chamælion Thiſtle. prickly ſtalks riſing from a ſmall long roote,bearing divers nar- row long leaves thereon very prickly and ſomewhat like unto the former Carline Thiſtle, but leſſer,and at the tops of each a flower, whoſe bordering leaves are yellow and the thrumme reddiſh, 6. Carduus pine a few Ixine Theophraſti, The Pine Thiſtle. This brave Thiſtle hath a long thicke blackiſh yellow rootë; of the thickneſſe of ones thumbe, growing ſmaller downe to the end, but white within, ſmelling ſweete and taſting hot, ſomewhat like the Carline Thiſtle, but of a speaker and pleaſanter ſmell: the many leaves that riſe from thënce are long and of a fingers breadth, with a middle rib therein, ſomewhat like to che leaves of Cyperus, but harder whiter and broader, without either dents, inciſure or prickles; in the middle of which leaves lyeth hid a prickley head, armed fully with long prickes or thornes in manner of croffes, which growing ripe hath within it a hard white Pockie ſubſtance, wherein as allo from among the thornes without on the head,iſſuech forth a yellowiſh ſweet gumme much like unto Maſtick of a hot talte. Alpinus faith that both Bellees and Bellonius & Dalechampiuslike- wife took this thiſtle to be Chameleo albws,but untruly, for Theca phraſtus maketh mentio of Chameleo albus in another place: buc faith Alpinus Chameleo albus differeth not from Chameleo niger but onely in the colour of the leafe & therefore(faith he)I doubt nor to affirme that the Carlina having blacker leaves then Chan meleo albus which hath white leaves is the Chamaleo niger, but Theophraſtus putteth not any ſuch difference in the leaves to be blacker or whiter, for that hee referreth to the rootes and the leaves of the white Chameleon to bee greater and the blacke ſmaller then thoſe of Scolymus, and ſuch diſtinction in the leaves Dioſcorides alſo makech, but in ſhewing their differences more amply there Theophraſtus faith, that the white Chamæleon hath no ſtalke, and the blacke a ſtalke of a cubit height, the white hath purpliſh flowers and the blackē variable coloured flowers, and like a Jacinth, which by Alpixus his leave are not to be ſeene in Carlina, 7. Chameleon niger verus. The true blacke Chamælcon Thiſtle. The blacke Chamæleon Thille hath many long leaves lying about the roote, much thinner and lefle prickly then the white Chamæleon Thiſtle, much cut in allo on the edges into many fine parts or jagges, which as the ſtalke that riſeth up among them are ſometimes greene, and ſometimes whitiſh, and ſometimes reddich, which brancheth forth on all ſides, and beareth at the toppes of them many ſmall prickly heads in a cuft rogether, ſome what ſcaly, out of which come divers ſmall long blew flowers, ending in five and ſometimes in ſix fharpe prick: ly points or ends, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the Orientall lacinth, with five or ſix white threads in the midde of them : the roote groweth great and thicke at the head ending in many great long ſtrings, and is of a blackih colour on the outſide and pale yellow within, of a moſt ſharpe talte as the leaves are alſo, procuring itching, bu- ning pimples, and almoſt exulcerating the skinne if the face or other tender part be touched therewith, or if de hands that have handled it doe couch the face as Bellonius hath obſerved. The Place The firſt is not ſo frequently found in theſe Weſterne or tranſalpine countries as the fecond which is ufually found upon the hills and inouincaines in many places of Germany, and the Alpes, where it is generally taken tobre Italy, Greece, and thoſe parts where the Carline is more rare: the third is oftentimes found in the ſame places with the ſecond and oftentimes by it ſelfe and in other countries alfo and this wee have obſerved alſo that from the Germany and France, tlpecially the more Northerly pares : the file alto many times with us, but the lixt only in frequent in aur countrey, eſpecially in Kent every where almost as the former are in others, and is alſo foulin the warmer countries : the laſt is found but in Greece and Aſia and thoſe hotter countries. The I ime. will well abide the cold of our climate, although the white Chameleon will haraly, but the blacke and the Pines All theſe doe flower late in the yearê with us, but in Sommer in their naturall places, but the Carline Thilie Thiſtle feldome doe abide. tine Chameleon or Chameleo albus eu niger (Gaza tranſlateth them both Vernilago) and ſo called from the various The Chamæleon Thiſtles both the white and the blacke are called in Greeke gunoasey ad nos aj penes, and in Laa appearance TRIBE 9, The Theater of Plants. 971 CH A P.5 of the leaves, Diofcorides faith it of the whice, but Pliny both of the white and blacke, the Carline phille is called in Latine Carlina quafi Carolina, forit is ſuppoſed that the great Emperour called Charlemaine bad this herbe ſhewed him in his ſleepe by an Angel, with the roote whereot he might cute his Army infected with the Plague: it is thought as I ſaid of many to be the Chamaleo albus, but of others obſerving the differences it thought not to be knowne to the ancient writers, Lugdunenſis friveth with many words, and by altering and corteling the Greeke text of Diofcorides to prove them both one plant, yet laſtly hee faith that many skilfull Herbarífis did call Carlina Ixine Theophrafti and fo doth Fabius Columna indeede judge and that the Ixine ſpina ofTheophraftus (miſtermed Helxine by Pling)which Gaza tranllareth ( arduns pirca & Ixia alſo, better doth agree with our Carlina then with the Chameleon albus of Diofcorides : and that becauſe as it is likely heé never ſaw the true Ixine of Theophraſtus, which is a much differing plant: but Diofcorides faith the white Chamæleon Thiſtle was called Ixia by ſome in his time, becauſe in ſome places there grew about the roote a kindę of birdlime, which the women uſed in ſtead of Mafticke; and Pliny faith the Cretanes eſpecially tooke a little thereof after ſupper, to keepe them waking in working in the night, but being a by name I thinke it alſo a falſe name, for Ixia is faid to be a deadly poylon by Dioſcorides himſelfes who ſhewech it with the remedies thereof, in his Gxt booke and 21. Chapter, and the roote of the white Chamäleon is ſaid by Diofcorides to be an Alexipharmacum or coun- terpoyſon, ſo that it or any thing growing from it can no wayes be acconnted deadly or dangerous:but that clam- mygum or birdlime (call it what you will) indeede chat growech at the roote of the blacke Chamæleon is truly called Ixia and 7 lophonon, that is, the corruption or corrupter of the blood, and Pliny in his 22. Booke and 18. Chapter doth ſay that the roote of the blacke Chamæleon was called V lophonon and Cynozolon (miſtaking Dioſcom vides his Cynośylon) and as it is ſet downe in the divers appellations of herbes attributed to Dioſcorides, the blacko Chameleon alſo is called Vlophonor by fome, and Ixia by others, and Cynoxylon. Some alſo have affirmed as Mata thiolus fheweth in his comments upon the Ixia of Diofcorides that Ixia ſhould be the Ixine of Theophraſtus whom te confureth effectually; ſhewing that Theopbraftus in difcribing Icine doch not declare any evill quality therein, but more then ſo, he ſaith thar it yeeldeth a Lacryma or Gum that is of a good taſte, and called Acanthine or Spinaa lis Maffiche becauſe it was ſo like Máſticke, and grew on a Thorne or Thiſtle, and although as Matthiolus faith, he had not feene any Gum about the roote of Ixine ( which hee miſtooke for the white Chamæleon both in that and in other places) in Italy, yer ſaith that ſuch was ſent him both from Cortuſus of Padoa and Calzolerius from Verona,and faith alſo that he underſtood by a Candiot Herbariſt, that the Fletchers in Candy did uſe the ſaid Gum to falten Feathers to Arrowes as others doe with Glew ; Matthiolus fetteth forth the Carlina canleſcens (as it ' is judged by the beſt) to bee the true Chameleo niger of Dioſcorides and Theophraſtus, although himſelfe findeth fome def&t therein ånd likewiſe impugnėth that which Maranta ſent him from Naples, as not anſwering the deſcription thereof, which is now received by the moſt júdicions to bee the indubitate blacke Chamæleon. Coa lumna feémeth to thinke in the diſcourſe of Chameleo albus and niger that Ixia (and not Ixine) was a ſmall low plant, more agreeing with the blacke then the white Chamæleon, eſpecially ſeeing that Dioſcorides in the end of his Preface to his fixe booke numbreth Ixia as well as Chamæleon among the roots that are venemous. The firſt here let downe is the Chameleo albus Apulus purpureo flore gummifer of Columna differing from the uſuall Carlina which is taken by many to be Chameleon albus as is evident the by deſcription,it is alſo the Chameleon albus gummi a Maftis ferens of Henorius Bellius, expreſſed in his firſt Epiftle to Clufins : but Banhinus calleth it Carlina acaulis gummi feraz whereof I much marvaile that he ſhould continue thac opinion of Chameleo albus and Carlina to be both but one plant, knowing that Columna fhewed them plainely in his booke to be different, although that Cara lina as well as Chameleo albus giveth a like gum alſo: and that Theophraſtus his-Ixine hath ſuch likewiſe which Columna as is ſayd being deceived thought to be Carlina the ſecond is the Carlina humilis of Columna, taken by him. to be the Ixine of Theophraſtus as Anguilara did before him Jand Dodoneus,and called by Lobel Carlina herbaaiorum (yer thought by him & Clufius to be the Chamelow albús of Dioſcorides as Guilandinus in Papyro did thinke before) asalloby Matthiolus,Cordus and Lugdunenſis,by Cæſalpins Carlina vulgo,and by Gefner in hortis Cardopatium caule . mallo , by Ericius Cordus Carduus panis ſeu pacis, by Camerarins Carlina ſeſſili flore, by Dodoneus in. former times taken to be. Spina Arabica, and by the Monkes that commented upon Meſues Acanthe lence of Diofcorides, and by Bauhinu Carlina acarlos magno flore: the third is the Carlina cauleſcens of Columna and Camerarius both in hortin and in Epitome by Dodonaus Carlina five Lencacantha, by Caſalpinus Carline alterum genuis by Clufius Carlina ma- jor es elatior, by Lugdunenfis Carlina caulem babens , and taketh it alſo to be Crocodilion, by Gefner in hortis Cardoa patrum fure albo caulem habens, and called by Lobel Chameleo albus cauledonatas, but Chameleo niger by Lacuna, by Brunfelsus aş Bashinus faith in his Matthiolus Eberwurtz that is, Apri radix (and from hence came the name of Carduus Saarius) and Cardspacis, but in his Pinax he referreth this name of Brunfelſus unto the Carlina acara les magno fiore, and in his Matthiolus, Carlina caule donatus : the fourth is called Chameleon albus ſen exiguus by Tragus and Lugdunenfis , and parous by Lovicerus, by Colnrana Chameleoe Septentrionalium exiguus appella- us by Lobel Cardeus acaulis Septentrionalium, by Clufius Carlina minor purpureo flore, who faith that ſome weke Of opinion that it did not feeme unlike unto the Chamæleon of Theophraftus in his fixt Booke and third Chapter and by Baubinus Carlina acaulis minor purpureo flore : the fift. is the Carlina ſylveſtris vulgaris, the firſt Carlina fylveftris of Dodomaus, and the Acarna per Cirfium lutei Sequanorum of Lobel,exc. the fixt is ſet forth by What like the lacea pinea called primila Narbon of Lobel:the laſt is called Chameleon niger Dioſcorids by Anguilara We haremba. Corenfus , Camerarinn, Zobel and columns, and Chameleon piger alter by itatthiolw, Chameleon nig? meleon niger umbellatus floreceruleo hyacinthine. The Italians call the white and blacke Chamæleon Thiſtle Came verus Dalechampy by Lugdunenfis, but thought to be Crocodilion by-Taber montanus, and called by Bauhinm Chan. Leon bianco and nero, and the white more uſaally Carlina, the Spaniards. call both forts Cardo pinto, the French forts Eberwurtz as the Dutch doe Ebewortele, and wee in Engliſh Chamæleon Thiſtle or Changeable Thiſtle, call the white Charline and Chameleon blanc, but the blacke Chardonnette': the Germanes as is ſaid before call all white or blacke,or as they are ſet downe in their titles, and the reſt accordingly. 00002 The is 972 CHAP.6. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEGO t effe- The Vertnes. The roote of the white Chameleon Thiſtle, faith Diofcorides, taken to the quantitie of a ſpoonefull in ted wine wherein Origanum hath beene boyled killeth the broad wormes in the belly : a dramme thereof taken in wife helpeth droplie perſons, for it extenuates their belly: the decoction thereof is profitable for them that cannot make water orderly; Theophraftus and Pling from him ſaich that the root hereof cut into peeces & hung up on drie, &afterwards boyled in broath or otherwiſe taken doth help the defluxions of rheume that fall from the head the eyes, teeth, noſe, or lungs. If any, faith he, would tric whether a ficke perſon ſhould die or live, if he bene and endure three times waſhing with the decoction of the roote he ſhall not die : it is as a Treakle or an antidote againſt poiſonbeing drunke in wine, and from hence it is ſuppoſed that the Carline Thille toote was uſed againt the plague in the Emperour Charles his army (although it be ſuggeſted to be declared by an Angell, without an Allegory or alluſion to the good Angell from due obſervation and practiſe, which hath ſince found it cuall both to reſiſt the infection, as alſo very powerfull againſt the bicing of a mad dogge, or the ſting of Serta pents, and yet Dioſcorides faith, the roote of Chameleon albus given to dogs, ſwine, or mile, killeth them, which propertie is alſo found in divers other things, as on the contrary ſide divers creatures do feede on theſe things that are poylonous to men. The blacke Chameleon Thiſtle is ſaid by Dioſcorides to cure the itch, the roote being beaten and mixed with Axungia and ſo uſed, and being boiled in vinegar and ſome brimſtone put to it killech terrers, and ringwormes: it clenſeth the face and skinne from all blemiſhes, deformities, and diſcolouring being uſed with ſome brimſtone: it is put with other things that doe digeſt and mollifie, and alſo with thoſe that conſume and eate the fleſh, and therefore is uſed to helpe foule fores and ſtincking ulcers; hereby you ſee he doth nor appoint it to be uſed inwardly for any diſeaſe, by reaſon of the virulent qualitie therein, but onely alloweth of the decoction thereof to gargle the teeth in the extreme paines of them; or by the roote braiſed and boyled in vinegar to helpe the tooth-ach and to breake them if they be touched therewith. Ofour wilde Carline Thiſtle I have not knowne or heard of any that have made any experiment, although I am perſwaded that it commeth neere to the qualities of the low Carline Thiſtle, that is ſo much commended, as you heard before: and of the gummes, either of the white Chameleon or Carline Thiſtle, there is no other ſpeciall propercie ſet downe by any than is declared bea fore, that as it is called Maſticke of the Thiſtle, ſo it is uſed as Maſticke to chew in the mouth, both to amend the evill favour of the breath, and by reaſon of the glewing qualitie to ſtay rheume, and to ſtrengthen looſe teth : for the juyce doth follow the propertie of the herbe or tree from whence it is taken : and although the gumme of the white Chameleon be called Ixia, as Dioſcorides faith, yet the Ixia that is poyfonous is another thing quite difering from this, for neither Dioſcorides nor Theophraſtus doe attribute any venemous or evill qualitie thereunto. Of the qualities both of the white and blacke Chameleon Galen in 8. fimplicium med, faith thus : in the roote of the blacke Chamelenion Thiſtle, there is lomewhat that is deadly, and therefore the uſe therof is outwardly for ſcabs, itches, tetters, &te, and to clenſe the skin : but the roote of the white Chameleon, Thiſtle, beſides that it killeth the broade- wormes in the body or belly ; it is given alſo to thoſe that have a droplie,and is ſomewhat like in the temperature unto the blacke Chameleon, but that it is more bitter than the white. Paulus and Ætius in their Treatiſes of poya ſons, after they have ſpoken of the poyſons in both ſorts of Chameleon Thiſtle, and of their cures, doe entreate of the poylonous Ixia in the ſame manner that Diofcorides doth, wherefore we may conclude that Ixia hath a double interpretation, and doth as well fignifie the harmeleſſe gummes of the white Chameleon and Carline Thiltles, as the poyſonous gumme or roote which is deadly : but becauſe we are not ſure that it is taken from the blacke Chan meleon Thiſtle, I thinke it needleffe here to ſet downe the cure of it. PLC CHAP VI. Cattos Theophrafti,id eft Scolymus Diofcoridis ^ Scolymus Theophrafti qui Eryngium luteum eft, The prickly or wilde Artichocke Thiſtle, and the golden Thiſtle. F all the forts of manured Artichockes, whether prickly like Thiſtles, or not being fit to be eaten, have ſufficiently ſpoken in my former Booke; and intend nor farther to ſpeake of them againe : bur of ſome other kindes that are more prickly, and more like Thiftles, whereof chere are two or three forts which ſhall be here expreſſed. I, Scolymus Dioſcoridis. The prickly or wilde Artichocke Thiſtle. This prickly or wilde Artichock Thiſtle hath divers long thicke, hard, but narrow leaves , ending in long poins ſomewhat cur in on the edges, fet with ſtrong and ſharpe great prickes, which growing on the ſta kes compare them at the bottome, and are of a darke greene colour : at the toppe of each ftalke and branch (tandeth one film divers bright purplih crimſon threads, which after they have ſtood fome time paſſe away, the leede in this heads being flat and like other Thiſtles: the roote is great and ſpreadeth much. This wilde Artichoke from among the long and hoary white leaves fomewhat broader than the former, atau and branched into two or three parts fome times, at the toppes bearing Imall ſcaly tharpe prickly heads wurde with ſalt , oyle, and pepper, and are as pleaſant to their palace, as a daintie Artichoke to ours : the roote is very long, and groweth deepe. 3. Scolymus Theophrafti five Eryngium luteum Monſpelienfium. The golden Thiſtle , The golden Thiſtle ſhooreth forth divers skinny & prickly ſtalkes, which in ſome places as Spaine, &c.ftandup- right, and in other countries, as Mompelier, and ours alſo, bendeth with them unto the ground, bearing at every deepe greene leaves, but in others & in my garden none at alt: at the joynrs betweene the leaves and the ltalkes, joynt both a branch and a leafe, which islong and ſomewhat narrow ſmaller at the bottome than any where elle, much cut in on the edges, and ſet with ſmall white prickes in ſome places marked with white ſpots on the and at the toppes alſo come forth ſeverall ſmall heads, ſmaller than any of the former, compoſed of ſmall ſcales with TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants, CHA P.6, 973 1. Scolymus Diofcoridis. The prickly or wilde Artichoke Thills. 2. Cynara fylveftris cretica. The Candy wilde Artichoke: Silva they KRIR UN ph n es Scolymus Theophrafti five Ergngium luteuma Monſpelienfium. The golden Thiſtle. wich very ſharpe prickes at the ēnds; out of the middle whereofftart forth many gold yellow threads, which abide not long, and wherein when they are paſt the feede is contained, a being ſmall and thinne ſcales lying cloſe together : the roote is nog long of the bigneffe of a finger, very ſweete and pleaſant to cate like unto Eryngium Sea Holly: both roote and Icaves doe yeeld, a white milke, eſpecially when they are young, and periſh every yeare. The Place. The firſt is found about Mompelier and the laſt in Spaine : the fecondis naturall of Candy. The Time. They doc all Aower in the end of Sommer, and their feederie peneth quickly. 위 ​tin The Names Diofcorides calleth the firſt in Greek Exonuu@ Scolymus,which the Latines generally traflate Carduus fimply, and Theophraſtus fo calleth the laſt alſo, yet there is great difference betweene them, for that of Dioſcorides was knowne unto Theophraſtus, . and xuv seg. Cynara and Cinara for it is written both wayes by who called it réxr@ Całtos (being the ſame that is called xurdeg divers, and as Columella and Palladius thinke tooke the name. * Ver Turin M Wun porno a cinere wherein they delight to grow, but is not likely that the Greekes derived their names from Latine appellations, bár - contrariwiſe the Latines from the Greekes, for ſo the ancient side both Poets and Orators doe declare, as Sophocles, Hecate*s, Mi.. lefius Callimachus and others : and Atheneus in his ſecond Book. iodato maketh mention of Cyrana Spina, ſome Poets have therefore 2017 invented a tale of a faire maid called Cyrana, metamorphoſed in-. veski, to an Artichoke, and ſome againe thinke it tooke the name from kun canis, and that Locrus a King asking counſell at Apollos build him a City where he ſhould be bitten by a woodden Dog, who afterwards being hurt in the Legge by a wilde Artichoke, 0000 3 Ar vhere 974 CHA P7, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1829 where it grew did there build his City : but Dedymus in Atheneus ſaith it was the Cynosbatos Canis lenia, the Bryer buih, but the Scolymus of Theophraſtus was not kuowne unto Diofcorides. Pling lib. ex cap. 22. confoun. deth both the kinds of Scolymus together, as if they were both one plant, giving the vertues of both as unto one and faith moreover that the Scolymus of the Grecians is called alſo by another name Limonium, which is the netuovía of Theophraſtus lib.6.5.11. which Gaza very fally tranſlateth Beta fylveftris, whereas Theophraftus num. breth it among the Thiſtle-like plants, and is a differing Thiſtle from Scolymus ſet downe in the ſame place. La bel calleth the firſt Cynara ſylveſtris, becauſe as he faith it doth ſo nearely reſemble the Cynara aculeata, as alfo scom limus ſylveſtris five Chameleontha Monspelienfium, and Lugdunenſis Scolymus Dioſcoridis, but Bauhinus Cymera [ylveſtris latifolia : the ſecond is called by Honorius bellus ( as it is ſet downe in his fecond Epiſtle to Clafur) c. nara fylveſtris, the Cretanes as hee faith calling it Agrioanzinari, and by Pona in his Italian Baldus Agriocinan Cretica, by.Bauhinus Cinara ſylveftria Cretica, and thinketh it may be the Cinara ſylveſtris Betica of clufus, le downe in his Cure pofteriores in quarto, fol. 66, the laſt is called by Clufius Scolymus Theophrafti ( whereof he gi. veth two figures, the one of the Spaniſh plant growing upright, the other of that which groweth at Mompelin leaning downewards, and called by hin Narbonenſis, whom Dodonens followeth, giving both his figures and calling the one Cardus Chryſanthemes, and the other Cardai Chryſanthemi alterius icon : and ſo doth Lobel (who alſo faith it is the Eryngium luteum Monſpelientiune) Camerarius, Cæſalpinks and Tabermontanns, Anguilara calleth it Eryngium Vegetijs and Bellonius faith it is called in Candye Aſcolymbros, and by the Latines Glycyrrhizon as hee faith, wherein I thinke he is deceived; Bauhinus calleth it Scolymus Chryſanthemos, and faith it is the Attrallylis marina of Lugdnnenfis, which as I ſaid before in the Chapter of Atračtylés, he faith was the 7 icnomos of Lobeland Pena, and yet as I ſhewed you in the Chapter of Acarna he maketh it an Acarna likewiſe, calling it Acarne hu. milis caule folioſo, but it cannot be both an Acarna and Scolymus, this double denominations of plants is not ag ree- able to Diofcorides minde, who is never found of himſelfe to name one plant in two ſeverall places or to call one plant by two ſeverall names, although he ſhew the divers appellations of others. The Italians as Bellonius faith doe in agro Romano call the laſt Spina borda, and thinketh it to be that plant which the ancients did call Gly. cyrrhizon, the Spaniards of Salamanca did call it Sylibum, but as he faith it cannot bee Sylibum of Dioſcorides , and in their owne Language Cardon lechal or lechar, ideft, Carduus leétens, becauſe of the white ſpots upon the leaves : the French call the firſt Chardonnette. The Wertues. Dioſcorides faith that his Scolymus is good to expell ſtrong and ſtinking Vrine, and to amend the ſtrong or fina king favour of the Armeholes, or of the whole body, if the decoction ofthe rootes in wine be drunke the young ſhootes alſo are eaten like unto Aſpharagus, and the young heads alſo in Spaine before they flower : buſ they uſe to raiſe up the earth over the young ſhootes untill they bee riſen to a good height, which then are not onely white but more tender and delicate, to be eaten raw as their uſuall manner is with Oyle, Pepper and Salt, or boya led or ſtewed: the flowers are uſed by the Italians as Lobel and Pena fay to curdle milke, whereof they make Cheeſe, as alſo are perſwaded that the ſayd flowers given to women with child in their broth or to drinke doth hinder aborſment, and cauſe them to goe out their full time in good plight, and alſo is very good for thoſe that doe not teeme or are barren, and cauſe fertilitie. The Cretares uſed their wilde Artichoke in the ſame manner that the Italians, Spaniards and French uſe their Cardoni or Chardons. Theophraſtois alſo faith that the roote of his Scolymus is moſt pleaſant being boyled or eaten raw, but then chiefly when it is in flower, as alſo that the in- ner ſubſtance of the heads are eaten, Clufius faith that they of Salamanca uſe to eate the young plants rootes and all, being waſhed eyther raw or boyled with fleſh,and that with the milkie juice thereof they doe coagulare or curdle any milke, and with the flowers doe counterfet Saffron, for the like uſes as in other places they doe with the flowers of Baſtard Saffron, Bohovegooriad CHAP. VII. 22 Acanus Theophraſti. The ancients Thiſtle, His Thiſtle rifeth up with a great thicke prickly ſtalkė three or foure foote high, branching forth on in on the edges , and ſet with tharpe prickes at the points and corners at the toppes of the branches all fides from the very bottome, let at the joynts with ſomewhat large leaves, broad and long, cut come forth ſeverall ſmall Thiftle-like heads, out of the middle whereof thrult forth the flowers.com poled of many deepe purpliſh threads, after which come fomewhat round and flat ſeede, of a biov- niſh colour lying in downe : the roote is thicke with divers long ſtrings at it. The Place. It groweth in Candy from whencë the ſeede hath beene ſent into divers other parts of Europe. The Time. It Aowreth in the end of Sommer, that is, fomewhat late as other forts of Thiſtles that come out of her countries. 9: Jona20 The Names. It is called in Greeke Art G Acanus, which doth as well fignifie a peculiar plant of it felfe, ſuch as this Pin file here ſet downe as the head of any thitle, or any other Thinne like head" of any other plant ; Theophrafia his lixtbooke and Gift Chapter, Tome faith Bey have prickly love any close eyes juntos and then making as from Acanos Acanace a ſignifying all Thitles or Thille like plante y in his rinh hooke and thirteenth Chap ter, where ſpeaking of the Chamæleon Thiſtle he faith thus, The Met tepdarvey et auorav dney a plezdane oi ?dag.ro) igašal caput hujus magnum Acanö fimile, unde quidam Acanum dixerunt, and in his fixt Booke and fourth Chapter ſpeaka onely (and Pliny from him) making mention both of this and that, for in his firſt Booke and ſixteenth Chapter ing & Co TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants: CHA P,8, 975 hu ing of Isine he faith, siziude ras pine pilons o avepuotinos motoren Achanus Theophrafii. amigurav páin.ons de media radicis ſeminalis acanus velua The Thiſtle of the ancients, simalum extuberat, and therefore arsivicer doth fignifie as much as Acanum ferre, as in the ſame Chapter hee faith gayaneus exerí (on Aacnum (ideft Acanaceum caput ) fert Cha- meleon , the Chamæleon beareth a Thiſtle-like head; but how this Thiſtle here expreſſed ſhould bee thought to bee the true Acaxus of Theophraſtus, feeing hee hath there of given no deſcription, as being then ſo well knowne thar he thought it needed none, Honorius Bellus in his fift Epilte to Clufius fheweth ; firſt that in Candy the Inhabi- tants call this Thiſtle Agavano, as they doe alſo the heads of other Thiſtles in the ſame manner as Theophraſtus doth his Acanus as is ſhewed before : and then that the name Aguvano is but a corrupted word from Acano, for the na- turall language of the Cretanes is a baſtard or corrupted Greeke ſpeech: both which reaſons are not onely forcea- blejbur fufficient to confirme any ones opinion in this trath; Grilandinus in his eight member and 128. page of his com- mentaries de Papyro the Paper ruſh,after that he had ſhew- edshat Theophraſtus uſed divers names for one thing (in many whereof by his leaves hee is thought to be miſtaken) faith that the Txine of Theophraſtus is his Acanus alſo, whom Honorites Belles although hee had beene his ſcholler contradicterh, not allowing of that opinion for the reaſons aforeſaid, Pliny ſaith lib. 22.6.3. that ſome thought the Acanus ſhould bee Eryngium being a broad ſharpe prickly herbe with broad thornes. I cannot finde that Anguilara or Lugdunenſis did know any plant peculiarly called Aca. nus, although Bauhinus ferreth them both downe to call this plant ſo, but that they tooke the name onely to fignifie the prickly head of Thiſtles : Pona in his Italian Baldus gi-, veth the figure thereof ſomewhat rudely done, bat no other deſcription then that' of Honóriss Bellus in the place aforeſaid, Bauhinas calleth it Carduus latifolius echinos oba ſolete purpure ferens: becauſe I could not finde a more pro- per appellation to call this Thiſtle by, then that I have given of the ancients Thiſtle in Engliſh, I will not refuſe to alter itif any can give it a better. re The Vertues I cannot finde any propertie peculiar impared to this Thiſtle by eytliar anciene or modorñe writer, and thereforē untill I can be better informed I muſt be ſilent as others are. W mm 71 CHAP. VIII. Silybum ſive Carduus lacters, Our Ladies Thiſtle,or the ſtript milkie Thiſtle. Lihough formerly there hath beene but one fort hereof knowne to Herbariſts, yet of late by the dili- gent ſearch and obſervation of ſome that have beene curious, there are come other forts found which together muſt be handled in this chapter. 1. Carduus Maria vulgaris. The common Ladies Thiſtle. The common Ladies Thiſtle hath divers very large and broad leaves lying on the ground, cut in and as it were crumpled but ſomewhat hairy on the edges, and of a white greene ſhining colour, wherein are many lines and ſtrakes, of a milkie white colour running all over, and ſet with many ſharpe and ſtiffe prickles all about, among which riſth up one or more ſtrong round and prickly ſtalkes, fet full of the like leaves up to the toppe, where at the end ofevery branch commeth forth a great prickly Thiltle-like head, ftrongly armed wih prickes and with bright purple larummes riſing out of the middle of them after they are paſt the feede groweth in the faid heads lying in a great deale of fine ſoft white downe, which is ſomewhat fatifh and ſhining, large and frowne : the roote is great ſpreading in the ground with many terings and Ymali ibres faſtened to them, all the whole plant is bitter in taſte and therefore luppoſed not to be without very good effects. 2. Silybum majus annuum. Great Milke Thiſtle of a yeare. This Thifle riſeth up with one round (talke almoſt a yard ligh with ſomewhat large grēenê leaves, not halfe fokorge as the former, nor halfe for much marked with white lines, Tomewhat cut in alio on the edges, and let with prickes but fewer: the falke lrath few or no branches, but beareth at the toppe and the upper joynits two or three prickly heads, out of which tile reddiſh purple threads or thrummes, and Tomewhat great browne teede afterwards lying in Downe: the roote is long and perilaeth as foone as ithath given feede. 3. Silybum minns Beticum. The ſmall Spaniſh milke Thiſtle. - The bift leaves of this Thinle are ſomewhat broad and fmally cut in on the edges, of a pale greene colour, with the balke are ſomewhat Tonger and broader forwards then below, where being narrow they compafie the ſtalke and 976 C#ap.8. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B19 1. Carduus Marie valgaris. The common Ladies Thiſtle. 3. Silybum minus Beticum. The ſmall Spaniſh Milke Thillie min or HER an ww ih and are more cat in on the edgēs and ſet with ſome ſmall ſharpe prickes, and marked with white lines as the on ther, the upper leaves being ſtill more divided and leſſer at the upper joynts, and at the toppe come forth ver ry ſmall prickly heads with purpliſh threads bieaking out of the middle, and after they are paſt come very ſmall white Icede lying in ſome downe, which by reaſon of a kind of cleare white Gum that ifueth out of the head, ſticketh ſo faſt to the ſeede that they can very hardly be pulled in funder, eſpecially after they grow ripe and the Sunne hath dryed them: the roote is ſmall and wooddy and periſherh every yeare. The Place. The firſt is frequent on every ditch banke in the fields every where : both the ſecond and the laſt I received Camerarius faith he picked out of Epithymum, and that Rauwolfius gave him brought out of Syria , becauſe the among divers other ſeedes that Guillaume Boel brought out of Spæine, and I beleeve the laſt may be the ſame that feede being whice in both and the leaves marked white doe demonſtrate them to be both one. The Time. They flower and ſeede in Iune, Inly and Auguft when other forts of Thiſtles doe. The Names. This is generally ſuppoſed to be the Sixußov Silybum of Dioſcorides,but thereof he hath made ſo bréfe a relati- on that it is hard to fay which is the right indeede:for he faith onely thus, Silybum is a broad Thiſtle whoſe leaves Cilicia, Syria, and Phenice where it groweth it is hardly boyled tender, and that it hath no uſe in Phyficke; but furely the white lines and markes in this Thiſtle is tuch an evidene note and to remarkeable, that I thinkeie could not be overpaffed in filence by all the old writers if they had knowne it and deſcribed it : fome therefore Fuchfius and Lugdunenfis take it to bee Leucographis Pliny, Brunfelfius calleth it Carduun albus and Chandler , doe thinke that it more fitly agreeth with Leucacantha and Spina alba Lacsina , Matthiolus, Cornarina, Dodomein , Fuchfius, Gefner and Camerari. call it comme marie, arendas en Dioscorides and Tabermentanui Cardone lor rianis; D) odoneus Carduus Lexcographus, Anguilara and Lobel Silybuma, Caſalpinus Cardii fylveftris aliado and Acanon Theophrafti : bue Baglama Cardinalibus maculis notatus umgaria a the ſecond is not fet forth by any auchor before now, and from the likeneſſe thereof upto the former, I have ſo called it as it is in the title, Silybem Carduus Lactens Syriacus of Camerarius, I preſume it is the ſame which Bauhinas referreth as well as Camera Cretenfium, and callech it Carduus albis maculis notatus exoticus ; our wilde kinde is generally called Carduus Sanctæ Mariæ in Latine,by the Italians Cardo di Santa Maria,by the French Chardon noftre Dame, by the Germans milkie Thiſtle. Marien diffel and Frauwen diftell, by the Dutch Onſer Vrowen diffel, and wee in Engliſh our Ladies Thilile and The TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHAP... 977 The Vertues. Our Ladies Thille is thought to be as effe&tuall as Carduns benedi&tus for all the purpoſes whereunto it is put, as namely for Agues and for the infection of the Plague, both to prevent and cure it , as alſo to open the obftrueti- ons of the Liver and ſpleene, and thereby is good againſt the Iaundies, and provokerh Vrine, breaketh and ex- pelleth the ſtone, and is good for the Droplie; fome doe hold that the young ſtalkes peeled and dreſſed as the pilses of the other Chardons and wilde Artichokes are, and eaten doe helpe to encreaſe milke in Nourſes breaſts : Teiseledaall alſo for the paines in the ſides, and many other inward paines and gripings : the feede is held as powerfull if not more for the purpofes aforeſaid and 10 is the diſtilled water alfo, and belides is often applied bochinwardly to drinke and ourwardly with clothes or ſpunges to the region of the Liver to coole the diftempe rature thereof, and alſo to the region of the heart againſt ſwownings and paſfions of it. CHAP. IX. Carduus Spherocephalus ſive Globoſus. The Globe Thiſtle. N my former Booke I have given you the knowledge of two or three forts of Globe Thiſtles that is, of the greater and the leſſer Globe Thiſtle, and of the Fryers Crowne Thiſtle which is accounted one of them, although the head be a little more flat at the toppe then the reſt: there remaine ſome other forts to be ſhowen to you in this Chapter. 1. Carduus Spherocephalus acutus miner. The ſmaller Globe Thiſtle with long prickles on the head. This ſmall Globe Thiſtle hath divers long and narrow leaves, ſo much cut in on both ſides, that every jagge or part ſeemeth a leafe, ſo to make the whole leafe winged each part cut in alſo, and the corners let with ſharpe prickes growing on the whitiſh ſtalke up to the toppe, where ſtand divers round heads each upon a long foote- ſtalke , compoſed of bearded huskes in the ſame manner that the two forts of Globe Thiſtles expreſſed in my for- mer Booke doe, but that the ends are longer and ſharper, out of which riſe more blewiſh flowers than are in the leffer fort. 2. Carduus Spherocephalus acutus major. The great prickly Globe Thiſtle. This other greater prickly Globe Thiſtle hath largêr leaves and broader, fomewhat like unto the former great Globe Thiſtle expreſſed in my fayd booke being nothing fomach cut in on the edges, in all other things it is nos unlike the former here fer downe, but that the flowers out of theſe prickly heads are of a deeper blew colour. 3. Carduus Spherocephalus minimus acutiffimis folys. The ſmalleſt Globe Thiſtle with the moſt prickly leaves This ſmall Thiſtle hath the ſmalleſt jagged leaves and moſt cut in of any of the reſt, and moſt ſharpely ſer with prickes on the edges : the ſtalke groweth lower then any of the other, and the round heads at the toppes ſmaller (1.5 1. Carduus Spherocephalus acutus minor. The ſmaller globe Thiſtle with long prickes on the head, 2. Carduus Spherocephalus acutus major. The greater prickly globe Thiſle. අල වැල ට Pro id is om Coonide vorbind soubos BAD por suali a.) niat છે આ sredst musikhisto умум muth et doida a un Seisner wat double hortions Stora Tomaserienza 2007 Lehtibang) dari yada tedna nows site w N battebitel alan Bononi 330itsa ulang allo 978 CH A P.9, Theatram Botanicum. TRIBRO alſo, bat not armed with ſuch long ſharpe prickes as Carduus Tomentoſus Corona fratrum dictus. the former out of the haskes whereof come whitiſh sh The Fryers Crowne Thiſtle. flowers, ਹd 2 1 3 33 ਈ: 4. Carduus ſpinoffimas fperocephalus i tan boogelda Cardui Arabici nomine miffus. blood The Arabian Gloe Thiſtle. Gloria This Thiſtle hath a winged prickly ſtalke two foote high having large leaves thereon ſomewhat broad and long, ſét thicke with ſharpe prickes, but ſparingly pla- ced on the ſtalkes bearing round fphæricall heads, thick and ſtrongly armed with long prickes; out of the midſt whereof breake forth white threads ſomewhat tweete : the ſeede is long and crefted or cornered, The Place. All theſe Thiſtles are ſtrangers to us, neither is their naturall places certainly knowne, but imparted and ſent by friends with whom as rarities they have becne accepted. The Time. Theſe flower at the ſame time with the reſt, that is, in Iune and Iuly, The Names, Weë cannot finde certainely that they were knowne eyther to the ancient Greeke or Latine writers, but Anguilara and Lobel ſuppoſe that the firſt is the Apretvosto ad'en Spina alba of Diofcorides (ſome alſo take the greater kinde mentioned in my former booke to bee Spina alba, as C'amerarius, Matthiolus and Lugdunen- fis, which as he faith is the Bedeguar of the Arabians; and ſome tooke it to be xposesiacov Crocodilion Diofco- ridis as Lacuna and Lobel, and ſome to bee zarna Comohon Chalcheios Theophrafti, which Gaza tranſlateth A- raria as Lugdunenfis,and ſome to be tetpáxi & Tetralix iwatired offline ſpinoſa Theophrafti as Lugdunenfis, and is called Spinoſa To as a diſtinction from Tetralix Athenienfium which is obwold Erica, of both which Pliny maketh mention, and fome to be Ardiv Jae eigeßern Spina Arabica, as the fayd Lugdunenſis alſo and in ſome ro beP'úspo Rathros or to bite ga Rethro Theophraſti as Lobel, and ſome to be Silybum as Lugdunenfis according to the deſcription, and ſome to be Chameleon verus as Tragus and Fuchfius, and ſome to bee Echinopus as Gefner in hortis, but Cordas in hiſtoria as I take it firſt called it Carduus Spherocephalus or globoſus moſt properly, and from him Camerarius, Dodoneus alſo calleth ic Spina peregrina, and Tabermontanus and others call it ſo : the leffer fort alſo of that Carduus Spherocephalus mentioned in my book is ſo called by many of the ſaid authors : theſe things I thought good to note here having fo fit an occaſion, al- though I have a little digreſſed from the matter in hand ) but Dodoneus and Lugdunenfis from him call it Carduus Spherocephalus acutus. Dodoneus maketh the ſecond here ſer downe to be his third Carduus Spherocephalus acua tus : the third is the ſaid Dodonaus his Carduus Spherocephalus quartus, and Lugdunenfis alſo mentioneth chem from him as Banhinus doth allo : the laſt Bauhinus calleth Carduses fpinofilimus Spherocephalus rigidis aculeis armas tus & faith it was ſent him under the name of Carduus Arabicus, Although the Carduus Eriocephalus frue Tomena tofus be with moſt herbariſts now a dayes called Corona fratrī that it doth ſomewhat reſemble the bald or Morne head of a Fryer, yet this is not that Thiſtle which Bartholomeus urbe venetanus and Angeles Palea Franciſca deman- Fryers ſay they ſaw growing in the confines of Aragon neare Caſtile, which while they were digging up ded of a countrey man there paſſing by them if he knew the name thereof, who anfwered they called it vulgary it bore divers heads of Thiſtles ſet cloſe one anto another without any ſtalke under them, whereof the midle molt was greateſt,and the reſt to the number of eight or ten or more or lefle ſmaller ones handing round about middle head ſeemeth as a father and the finaller as his children that foras brethren they doe compafle theirfa ſtaffe being white and tender and of a pleaſant taſte, yet with comes frition; Dodoneus reciteth this but Zone dunenfis hath fet the true figure of it in the Chapter of Myacanebor for Tacea listea capitolis fpinofis of Clufius others, but hee faith withall that the Carduus Fomentofus Anglices of Zobel is the the same alfo, when as is other Carduus tomentofus that he calleth Corona fratrum herbariorum, and Bauhinas chinketh that his Acanthium montanum Dalechampy is the ſame alſo. The Vertues. neither have I any thing to declare of them by particular experience. I finde nothing recorded by any that have written of theſe Thiſtles that thêy are applyed to any, Phyſicall ule, CHARI TRIBE 9. 979 The Theater of Plants. - CHAPIO. 20 CHAP. X wbie Acanthium & Carduus Tomentoſus. The Woolly or Cotron Thille. reau Here be divers ſorts of woolly Thiſtles, although there bee but one or two that can fitly bee referred to Om Acanthium Diofcoridis which is alſo woolly, I have therefore put the other hereunto in one Chapter. 1. Acanthiam vulgare. The common Cotton Thiftie. The common Cotton Thiſtle hath many large leaves lying on the ground, ſomewhat cut in, and as it were crumpled on the edges, of a greene colour on the upper fide but covered over with a long hairy wooll or cótrony Downe, and not much more white or hoary underneath, ſet with moſt ſharpe and cruell prickes, from the middle of whoſe heads of flowers thruſt forth many purpliſh crimſon threads, and ſometimes white, but much more ſeldome, the ſeede that followeth in theſe heads lying in a great deale of fine white Downe is tome- what large,long and round, reſembling the feede of Sylibum or Ladies Thiſtle, but ſomewhat paler: the roote is great and thicke ſpreading much, yer uſually dyeth after ſeede time. 2. Acanthium Illyricum. The greateſt Cotron Thiſtle. This great Cotton Thiſtle(remembred by Lobel and Pena in their Adverfaria that Valerandus Donres of Lile in Flanders, brought out of Sclavony and ſowed at Lyons in France) groweth to be two or three cubits higher then any man, almoſt to the height of a Speare or Pike branched forth on all fides, fet with a prickly filme all a- longlike in forme to the other, and with large and long torne leaves fully fraught and armed with as cruell prickes and prickly large heads with purple fowērs and ſeede like the former, 3. Carduus tomentoſus Anglicus, Our Engliſh woolly Thiſtle, This woolly Thiſtle hath divers large and long leaves all covered over with a wooll or dowre, cut in very deepely an the edges at certaine diſtances into ſeverall parts or leaves even to the middle ribbe almoſt, making each leafe feeme winged with ſmall and long leaves on each ſide, and let in divers places with long ſharpe prickes : the woolly ſtalke riſeth up to the height of two or three cubits, with few leaves ſet thereon, and with but few branches, bearing at their toppes a large round hoary head fomewhat flar, covered over as it were with fine woolly threads like unto a net, not very prickly, with many purpliſh threads in the middle like unto thoſe of the Artichoke, after which ſucceede Thiſtle-like ſeedes,greater and rounder then thoſe of the firſt the root is great and thicke, browniſh on the outſide and white within, not unpleaſant to the taſte. Carduus tomentoſas miror. The leffer woolly Thiſtle. Thisleder woolly Thiſtle hath many whitiſh woolly or hoary long leaves, much cut in on the edges into many parts, and each part alſo divided and ſet with ſmall prickes : the ſtalke is not very great, nor much above two foote high branched towards the toppe, white and woolly alſo, bearing on them ſmall prickly roundiſh heads having many purple threads riſing out of the middle, and ſmall Thiſtle-like ſesde after them. 1. Acanthiun unigare. 2. A canthium illyricum. The common Cotton Thiſtle. The greateſt Cotton Thiffle. 22 Men m MMAIS W多 ​3세 ​Perth Auto नि 5. Cardens 980 CH A P. 1Ọ. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEO , 3. Carduus tomentojus Anglicus, 5. Carduus tomentofves capitulis minime aculeatis five Areophyllos Dalechampiy Lugdenenfz. Our Engliſh woolly Thiſtle. The fine Cottony Thiſtle without prickly heads. This fine Cotton Thiſtle hath long and ſomewhat narrow whitiſh or hoary leaves, larger at the lower end of the ſmall ſtalke, which is about a foote high then they are above, fomc- what cut in on the edges, but much & chick ſet with ſmall ſhorc and ſoft prickes in ſome places : from the middle of the ſtalke up to the toppe at every leafe commeth forth a ſmall whitiſh fcaly head ſomewhat rough, but not prickly, and at the toppe likewiſe three or foure ſuch like heads, out of which riſe pur- pliſh flowers made of threads as in other Thiſtics whereumco the feede is like alſo. Idoe thinke this doch rather reſemblea Iacea then a Carduus buc thay I have not ſeene the plant, and therefore doe follow mine author. 6. Carduus tomentoſus capitulis ſpinoſis fové Lescac antha Monſpelienſium. The French ſuppoſed white Thiſtle. This ſuppoſed Leucacantha of the Mompelier Herbariſts, fen- dech forth from a thicke fappie roote mcanely ſet with fibres, many ſtalkes about a cubit high, branched from the middle ap- wards, ſet with many long hoary or woolly leaves, much cur in or torne on the edges, and armed with divers ſharpe prickes: the heads that grow at the toppes are ſmall, ſomewhat long and prickly, ſending forth many bright red purpliſh threads from the middle, after which come the feede which are fome- what long and round like unto the other Thiſtles feedes, The Place The firſt groweth on divers ditches, bankës and in the Cornē fields and high wayes generally every where throughout the Land, it is alſo often found growing in Gardens : the ſecond as is ſaid was brought out of Illyria: the third groweth in divers barren fields in Sommerfet hiere as Lobel notech it, and in divers other places : the fourth Dodou neus faich he oncly law in ſome Gardens in the Low Countries and Matthiolus faith it was fent him by Cortaju: the fift groweth in France in dry and ſandy grounds, the laſt about Mompelier where ſome young ſtudents tooke it to be Lencacantha of Dioſcorides, The Time They all flower and beare their feede about the end of Sommer,when other Thitles doe flower and ſeede. The Names. The firſt is taken by moſt of our moderne writers to be A’záv910v Acanthium of Dioſcorides which name the Li- tines kiepe alſo, no other being found that better agreeth thereunto, as Matthiolus, Dodoneus, Durantes, Camera rius, Lobel, Tabermontarus and Lugdunenfis doe all agree, yet Tragus taketh it to bee the Achanitha lexce Spina alba of Dioſcorides, and Fachfius calleth it Spina alba ſylveſtris, Anguilara and Geſner in bonis Onopordon Athenei as allo Onogyros Nicandri , Céſalpinus calleth it Carduus ſylveſtris,and Lugdunenfis by his figure maketh it to be Sie lbum five Leucacantha Loniceri,and Bauhinus Spina alba tomentoſa latifolia fylveftris;the ſecond is the Acanthium Illyricum of Lobel,& peradventure may be the Acanos Bellony, Bauhinus doth certainely ſet it downe for the One pordon of Dodoneus, Camerarius and Lugdunenfis, and as certainly for the third Onopyscus Dalechampg of Lugdunen fis, and faith alſo it is the Carduri viarum of Gerard and others in all which I am perſwaded he is much miltaken , for however the ſeverall Thiſles of theſe authors may be in ſome things like it,yet they are not idem the kamc. Of the third, Lobel firſt made mention in his Adverſariaand called it Carduus tomentoſus Anglicns, Baubinus deube- eth whether it be the Spina Arabica of Anguilara, but faith it is the Spina Arabica Dioſcoridis & Pliny of Man thiolus in his laſt corrected edition, as allo Spina Arabica of Cefalpinus, and he himſelfe caller it Carduus tomer tolus capitulo majore; the fourth is the Carduas Spherocephalus quintus of Dodoners, who faiththat ſome referredi to the Spina alba of Matthiolus and Lugdunenſis and others to the Spira , alba altera.of Matthiolus and Caefalpian. Bashines calleth it Carduus tomentofis capitulo minore: the fife is called by Lugduenfis Carduus Areophyllos Duelo champy, and by Bauhinus Carduus tomentofis capitulis minime aculeatis : the latt is the Leucacantha Monfpelima fium Dalechampy as Lugdunenfis faith, and called by Baubinus Carduus tomentoftus capitalis eclimati : The Italia call the firſt Acambio, the French Cardon argens, the Germanes Weil wegeduſfells the Dutch wiëte weck difell, and we in Engliſh The white Corton Thiſtle. The Vertues. Diofcorides and Pliny in the fame manner write that the leaves and rootes of Acanthium the common Cotton Thiſtle taken in di inke, doth helpe thoſe that have a cricke in their necke, whereby they cannot turne their intele but the whole body mult turne likewiſe, Galefaith that the roote and leaves, hereof are of an hearing qualities other infirmitie, which diſeaſe is truely to be called the Rickets, which happening ſometimes to children dote lo binde them in their Nerves, Ligaments and whole fructure of their body that it Juffereth theranox to grow of profper eyther in height ſtrength or alacritie. by ſome CHAM TRIBE 9. 981 The Theater of Plants. CHAPII, CH AP. XI. Cardui quidam ſylveſtres ſpinoſiſſimi. Certaine very prickly wilde Thiſtles, Here are ſome other wilde Thiſtles that are very prickly, to be intreared of, which have not yet beene mentioned, which I thinke fit to place together in a Chapter, which are as followeth. 1. Onopjxus. The common way Thiſtle. This common Thiſtle hath divers long leaves lying compaffe-wiſe on the ground, very hairy all over, eſpecially while they are young,ofa deepe or fad greene colour, long, and ſomewhat narrow,rent and forrë on the edges, and ſet with many very fharpe prickes, from among which riſe up very prickly ſtalkes armed or fenced with ſharpe prickly filmes, branching forth in divers places, and ſet with the like leaves up to the tops, where ſtand divers heads exceedingly ſtored with ſharp pricks on all ſides; from out of the middle thruſt forth ma- ny purplifi threads, of an excellent lively colour, after which come ſomewhat ſmall feede like unto other Thiſtles Ijing in downe: the roote is blackiſh, hard, and woody, where the ſtalke riſeth and periſhing every yeare after ſeede time 2. Onopj sus alter anguſtifolius, Another narrow leafed way Thiſtle . This other common Thiſtle differeth from the former, in that the leaves hereof are longer, narrower, more galbed or rent on the edges and not hayric, but ſmooth all the leafe over ; in the flowers which are purple and Sometimes white, in the ſeede and roote, and in the prickles like a Thiſtle, it differeth little or nothing. 3. Onopyxus parum aculeatas, The gentler way Thiſtle. This alſo differeth from the other, chiefely in the heads which grow many together, and are but ſmally ſet with prickes, and nothing to much as the other, but the leaves are more jagged, and let uery thicke with ſhort prickles: theſtalkes are round and a little prickly, but not filmed as the other, the flowers are purple like others, 4. Onopordon. The Aſſes cracking Thiftle. This Thiſtle hath many long leaves ſet on the cornered woolly ſtalkes, which grow as high as any man, but not branched at all, the leaves ſeeming like branches being a toote long, and much divided into many leaves, ſome long and narrow, and others ſmaller and ſhorter ſet with them ar certaine ſpacés; each ending in a ſharpe long pricke : from the upper joynts of the ſtalkes, with the leaves, and at the coppes alſo come forth woolly heads upon ſmall foote ſtalkes, ſet with long prickes, from the midſt whereof thruſt forth divers bright reddiſh purple threads: the ſeede chat followeth is like unto other Thiſtles: the roote is a foore long, thicke and blacke with ſome fibres ſet thereat. 5. Polyacanthos. The moſt prickly Thiſtle, 2. Onopyxus alter anguſtifolius, This molt prickly Thiſtle is as it were compoſed wholly Another vilde Way Thiſtle. of prickles, for the leaves are ſhort and narrow, ſo chicke iet on both ſides with ſmall ſharpe prickes, that they rake away all ſhew of leaves : the ſtalkes alſo and branches are fo plentifully ſtored with ſharpe prickes up to the toppes, that nothing elſe is to be ſeene : the heads alſo are in the dame manner chicke ſet with prickes,out of which riſe pur. pliſh threads, as in other Thiſtles. 6. Carduus Polycephalos. The many headed Thiſtle. The ſtalke of this Thiſtle hath neither filme nor pricke thereon like the laſt, but branched forth into divers parts, wy and they againe parted into other ſmaller branches, on which ffand many heads and ſmaller ones under them, with divers ſmall prickes about them, outof which riſe purpliſh flowers of fhore threads, as in others, the leaves are but few on the ſtalkes being ſhort and narrow, but as thicke let with prickes as the laſt almöſt: the roote is hard and ww wwww woddy, mining fetto- CA 7. Drypå Theophrafii Anguilara. Anguilara his launcing Thiſtle of Theophraftss. The leaves of this Thiſtle feeme to be compoſed onely of long (harpe thornes, like unto Iuniper leaves, many gether on both ſides of the middle ribbe in tufts at cerrainë spaces: the falkes are ſmall. a cubite high, with two ſuch " winged leaves at each joynt : the toppes of the ſtalkes are fer as it were, with bunches or tufts of ſuch long leaves like thornes,out of which come many ſmall white flowers,cone. Giling of ſmall leaves, and not of threads, like other Thiſtles : the feede lying in the downe of the heads is (mail. covered with a browniſh barke, very like unto Rice in the buskes, but when the huske is taken away, it is very yellow, and like in forme unto the Corne-flower feede: the roote is ſmall like Couchgraffe ſpreading farre aboạt, 8. Drypis.quorundam Lugdunenfi, Another Drypis or launcing Thiſtle. This launcing Thiſtlerilech up with divers ſlender ſtalkes ometimes to a mans height whoſe long leaves and nar- row are made up of many parts, Imally cut in or divided 3 Рppp inco 982 TRIBE CH A P II, Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Onopordon. The Afles cracking Thiſtle. 5. Polyacanthos. The moſt prickly Thifle. yapabiliyor Bu У MW an NU mprom hy Eden M D 끼 ​7. Drypis Theophrafti Anguildre. Anguilara his thorny Thiftic of Tbeopraſtas, 9: Carduus L anceatus latifolius. The greater broad ſpeare Thiſtle. Im BELETRISHADI TRIBE 9. CH A P.12. 983 The Theater of Plants. into many ſmall points, with a ſhort foote ſtalke, compafling the ffalke at the lower end, at the toppes grow ſingle fcaly, greene and prickly heads, from the middle whereof thruktech a number of long threads, which in fone plants are purpliſh, in others whitiſh, and in other very red, or of a bright crimſon colour , the ſeede thac followeth is ſmall , ſmooth, and reddiſh :the ruote is white and thicke, and groweth not very deepe. 9. Carduus Lanceat us latifolius feve major, The greater broad ſpeare Thiſtle. The talk of this (peare Thiſtle is armed with prickles like many other wilde Thiſtles, and the leaves ſet thereon are very long, cut in or divided on the edges in two or three places, ſet at dikances one againſt another, and the feverall parts cut into five or fixe points or corners, (harpely armed the end being long and narrow, pointed like the head of a Iaveline or Pike, whereof it tooke the naine, the flowers are purplith'in ſcaly and prickly heads. 10. Carduus Lanceatus anguſtifolius. The narrow Speare Thiſtle. The natrow ſpeare Thiſtle is like unto the laſt in the skinny prickly ſtalkes, being ſtrong and ſtanding upright two cubits high, fored with few leaves, but jagged, prickly, and narrower than the laſt, yet the end is ſomewhat broader than the other, of a darke greene colour on the upperfide, and hoary gray underneath, the heads are many fmall and ſcaly ſet at the toppes of the ſtalkes as prickly as they, with purpliſh, and ſometimes white flowers of threads riſing out of the middle of them, as in other Thiſtles. is Carduus Chondrilloides. The jagged Succory-like leaves. The leaves of this Thiſtle are long and very much jagged very likë unto the jagged, Gumnes Succory leaves, and prickly at the corners, the ſtalke riſetti up a foote high, with ſuch leaves on them up : to the toppe, but ſhorter, broader and leſſe jagged, where it brancheth forth in two or three parts, each bearing a huske but no Thiſtle like fcaly head, out of whichgroweth a yellow flower made of many leaves, fet in com- paffe like a fiarre, which paſſing away the huske containeth within it much downe wherein the ſmall feede lieth, and is carried away with the winde : the roote is whitė, long, ſlender, and wooddy, ſec with lome fibres, and periſhing after feede time. 12. Carduus paluftris. The Marſh Thiſtle. The Marſh Thiſtle hath a prickly round ſtalke, two or three cubits high, with ſome branches towards the toppe, fet with long and narrow darke greene leaves, ſomewhat jagged about the edges, with a few prickes on them: at the toppes of the ſtalke and branches ſtand many Thiſtle-like heads with purple chreads, as in other Thiſtles, The Place, The five firſt forts are found in divers places of our owne countréy, upon ditch bankes about hedges and wayés fides : the fixt groweth in the fields of Michelfield by Bafil: the ſeventh not farre from the fea, in the Marles countrey in Italy : the eight in corne fieldes, as well of oares as other graine : the ninth, tenth, and twelth, neere Wieſa and Michelfield marſhes about Bafil : the eleventh in craggy and ſtony places about Lyons in France. The Time. They doe all flower and ſeede much about the time that other Thiſtles doe. The Nanses. o'raužos in Greeke, and Oropyxus in Latine quaſi aſinius buxus, and ſo Gaza rendereth it out of Theophraſtus quodfit afinis cibus gratiffimus; fummopere expetitus ; yet ſome thinke it ſhould be rather úvorios quod ad pabendum aferus perpetuo defigatur eg hereat offeedom Onopordon ; the ſignification thereof is rendred by Pliny, quod fi comederint afini crepitus reddere dicuntur, which Greeke name, faith Dalechampires, they about Paris keepe to this day, calling the ſaid Thiſtle Pet d'aſne, all thereabouts conſtantly affirming, that when Aſſes feede there- on, they will be more ſubject to cracking, and breaking winde backwaeds; than at other times when they doe not feede on them. Apurs Dropisetiti s pralei di&tum pustent a lancinando, quod aculeis (uis attractantes eâ colligere volentes vulnerat, Thorváry JÔ Polyacanthos, quaſi ſpine multe, Gaza tranſlateth Aculeoſa, and 72 uzéoados, Poly- cephalas , quaſi plura capita,of the many heads; as the other of the many thornes or prickles : the derivations and fignifications of the reſt are eaſie enough to be underſtood. The names likewiſe are moſt of them, as other Au- thers call them;only the Onopyxus is called Carduus fylvefris by Dodoneus and Carduus aſininus by Gefner inhortis, and the Polyacanthos Theophrafti of Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus, is by Ruellius called Agriacantha , by Lobel Cardus fpinofillimus ex- Onopordon by Gerard, and the Corduus Chondrillo:des, doth in my opinion better reſemble an Hieratium or Chondrilla than a Carduus. The Vertnes. The chiefeſt properties attributed to any of theſe Thiſtles, are to the moſt common way Thiſtles that are hor and drie in the ſecond degree, and the rootes boyled in wine and drunke, are good to expeli ftincking urine, and to amend the ranke ſmell of the armeholes and whole body, as allo good againſt a ſtinking breath, if the jayce thereof , faith Pliny be taken before it flowreth ; and it the place be bathed therewith where the haire is gone; it eum helpeth to bring it againe. cd in this Chapter CHAP. XII. Dipſacus five Carduus fullonum. The Teaſell or Fullers Thiſtle. F the Teaſell there are twakindes, the tame or manured and the wilde: of the tame or manured there is no varietie or differing fort, but of the wilde there are two or three forcs,as ſhall be ſhew- I. Dipſacus ſatives. The garden or manured Teaſell, but dented about the edges, and the middle ribbe on the backe or underſide, fet very thicke with ſhort prickles, ſomewhat likeunto Letice, of a pale greene colour, more gentle or not ſo hard, as thoſe that are ſet on the ſtalkes, The manured Teafell hath the lower leaves for the firſt yeare very largē and long, faſhioned among which riſe up the ſtalkes, three or foure foote high, armed from the botcome to the toppe, with hard ſhort and ſharpe prickles joynted in ſeveralt laces, and two ſuch leaves fer therear, both of them ſo joyned together at Pppp a the 954 CH A P.12 Theatrum Botanicum. Твів 9 the bottome, and ſo compaſſing the ſtalke about that they 1. Dipſacus ſativus. The garden or manured Tealcll. doe containe the raine and dew that fallech, and are ſome- what harder and ſtiffer and more prickly then the lower : from berwcene the leaves and the ſtalkes on each Gide riſe branches prickly alſo, and joynted with the like compaſſing leaves, but leſſer on them, and from their joynts riſe long ſtakes bare of leaves but not of prickes, bearing on each of them a round head ſomewhat long, armed with ſtiffe ſhort and crooked prickles faſhioned like hookes bending down- wards, greene at the firſt and white being ripe, from a- bout which come forth whitiſh hoodded flowers appearing in circles flowring by degrees for the moſt part beginning in the middle and to downewards and upwards, in the fe- verall cells whereof which conteined the flowers grow ſmall and u hitiſh round (eede ſomewhat long, the middle part of the head being often hollow, and conteining fome- cimes finall whitiſh wormes like unco Magors: the roote is white long and ſomewhat great at che head with divers long ſtrings and finall fibres ſet thereat and dyeth every yeare after the heads be ripe. 2. Dipſacus ſylveſtris . The wilde Teaſell. Th: wilde Teateli is in all things like unto the manured ſaving in the beads, whoſe prickles are !mall ſoft and up- right not hooked or ſtiffe (which is contrary to the nature of all other wild planes almoſt , which are hai ſher and more prickly hen the manured) and in the flowers which are of a fine bluſh or pale carnacion colour. 3. Dipſacus ſylveſtris laciniatis folis, Wilde Teafell with jagged leaves, This wilde Teafell (whereof I have no knowledge and but follow mine author, whom I will not ſo farre miſtrult as to ſay there is none lach, for who knoweth all the diver- lities that other countries doe produce) is in all other things like the lalt ſaving in the leaves which are not whole and Otely dented about the edges but torne in on both ſides into deepe gaſhes. 2. Dipſacus ſylveſtris. The'wilde Teaſell. 4. Virga paſtori. The Shepherds ftalice ande ly TW DETTIIN DITU 4. Vigt Surende owne Land, TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHAP. 13. 985 4. Virga paftoris. The Shepherds ſtaffe. Thê Shepherds ſtaffe is a kinde of Teafell allo, but differeth therefrom in many notable parts, for the leaves hereof being large are of a fadder greene colour and not ſo prickly on the backe ribbe, but finely dented about the edges theftalkes grow higher and not fo prickly, yet having ſome thereon, and leaves ſet by couples at the joynts but not compaſſing the ſtalke to hold water in manner like the former : the ſeverall branches beare Imall heade not mach bigger then Wallnuts, with ſoft prickles thereon and bluſh flowers like the wilde Teafell. The Place. The firſtis onely manured and fowen in gardens or fields for the Clothworkers uſe , by rayfing the Wooll of cloth with the crooked prickles of the heads, make it fit for their ſheeres to cut it ſmooth and thereby leave a fine nappe thereon plealing to all the other forts except the third grow in moiſt places neare ditches and tills of water in many places of this Land; the third ſort in ſome places of Germany and the laſt in ſundry places of our The Time They flower in Inly and are ripe in the end of Auguſt. The Names It is called Al Qaxos Dipſacus in Greeke,quafi fitibundus,quod nomen a contrario invenit (fay divers authors ) quonia am concavo alarum fimu rorem vel imbrem recipiat, quo veluti ad abigendas fitis injurias abutitur: but I thinke not fo, for the water conteined in theſe leaves groweth bitter by lianding in them, & therefore not fit to quench but to encreate thirſt rather the Latines alſo call it Dipſacus and after the Greeke zeps Situs nous esv, Labrem veneris, cujus nomenclatura a carinato foliorum habitu contraxit, que ſe ambage anfru&tuoſa finnantia pelusis ſpeciem conſtitue unt , eo intra fe humorem retinent : but I am of a different opinion that it tooke the name of Venus lips from the efa fects of a whores lippes, which as the leaves the raine, ſo they are ready to receive all mens offers and as the heads or Teaſells, ſo they ready to carde and reare all mens skins that have to doe with them, untill they leave them bare, and thin : pardon I pray this extravagancie who follow Camerarius and other good authors herein, chat in the midt of their naturall phyloſophie doe ſometimes mix a little moralitie : it is called alſo Cardaus Veneris and Lavacrum Veneris it may be upon the like inſinuation;it is thoughtalſo to be the Gallidragon Xenocratis of Pling & Carduus fullonum alſo, and ſome Virga paſtoris, but that is more uſually given unto the laſt fort, and ſo called be- cauſe the dryed ſtalke clenſed from the prickes, for ſo much as might be held in ones hand ferved the Shepheards to guide their ſheepe withall, transferring the name of Virga paftoris to the Dipſacus ſylveſtris, calling it Virga paftoris major and this other minön as Bauhinus doth. Some, faith Lugdunenfis, take it to be Plumbago Plini, Lobel maketh doubt whether it ſhould be the Spina Selenitis Theophrafti Grilandino, Camerarius calleth it Dipſacus fatuus,and Dalechampius upon Pliny taketh it to be Molybdena Pliny: The Arabrans call it Chir and Moleta, the Italians Diſfaco and Cardo, the Spaniard Cardo penteador ,and Cardencha ; the French Chardon de forllon and verge abergier , the Germanes Karten diftell Bubenſtrall and weberkarten, the Dutch Caerden and Voelder Caerden, and we in Engliſh Teaſell or the Fullers Thiſtle. The Vertkes. Diofcorides ſaith that the roote bruiſed and boyled in wine untill it be thickej and kept in a brafen veſſell or pot, and after fpread as a ſalve and applied to the Fundamene doth heale the clefts thereof, as alſo Cankers and Fiſtulaes therein : the fame alſo faith he,taketh away warts and wennes : Galen ſaith it is drying in the ſecond dea gree and hath withall ſome clenſing facultie : others hold it to be cols and dry, and therefore they ſay the leaves applyed to the forehead and temples qualifieth the frenzie' or madneſſe : the juice of the leaves dropped into the earcs killeth the wormes in them: the diſtilled water of the leaves is good to bee dropped into the eyes, to take away the redneſſe in them and ſuch miſts as darken the ſight: the ſaid water is often uſed by women to preſerve their faces in beauty and to take away all redneſſ and inflammations, and all other heate or diſcolourings. The Shepherds ſtaffe is held profitable for no diſeaſe that we know of. CHAP. XIII, Eryngium. Sea Holly. Lthough Dioſcorides hath made mention but of one ſort of Eryngium (which is ſuſpected by many to be appropriate rather to the Mediterraneum or campeſtre becauſe he faith that it groweth in fields and rough places and not at the Sea ſide when as his deſcription may as fitly be referred to the one as the other) yet Pliny maketh mention of the Sea kinde.alſo, and this later age hath added divers others which for ſome reſemblance in leafe, head or roore, they have ſo termed. The Eryngium Panzoni- cum fore cæruleo eo flore albo, I have exhibited in my former booke, which is affuredly the Eryngium Genevenle of Label, and Eizagium planum of Matthiolus, although Bauhinus doth make them different: the reft ſhall bec ſhewed in this Chapter 1. Eryngium marinum. Oar ordinany Sea Holly. The frit leaves of our ordinary Sea Holly are gentle or nothing ſo hard and prickly as when they grow older; being almot round , and deeply'dented about the edges, hard, Thai pe prointed and a little crumpled allo,of a blews ile greene colour, every one upon a long footeſtalke, bnt thoſe that grow up higher with the talke doe as it were compare it at the bottome, the talkeit felfe is round and ftrong yet ſomewhat ereſted with joynts and leaves ſmaller branches, each of them bearing ſeverall blewiſh round prickly heads, with many ſmall jagged prickly le fiereat but more divided , harpe and prickly, and branches longs from the nice which have likewiſe other leaves under them ſtanding like a ſtarre and are ſometimes found greeniſh or whitiſh : the roote groweth won- without joynts downe lower browniſh on the outſide and very white within, with a pith in the middle, ofa even to eight or ten foote in length, ſet with rings or circles towards the apper part but ſmooth and pleaſant taſte but much more delicate being artificially preſerved and candid with Sugar. Pppp.3 2. Eryngium drous long 986 CHA P. 13 TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Eryngium marinum. The Sea Holly. 2. Eryngium mediterraneum fiue campeftre. 1 Vpland Sea Holly. ko 58 ਨ als 9 ore buvod 4. Eryngium pumilux Hifpanicum, Loa Small baftard Sea Holly of Spaine. Sista Franz van Bot will 3. Eryngium planum minus The ſmall (inooth baſtard Sea Holly. ters TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.13, 987 SUU 3. Eryngium mediterraneum five campeſtre. Vpland Sea Holly. Thisother Sea Holly (which groweth in upland grounds is therefore more anſwerable unto Diofcorides his Erogiem, but elle as I fayd before his deſcription doth anfwër them both directly) hath ſlenderer or not fo thicke lalkes as the former, and hath the leaves more divided, more prickly and leſſe, aromaticall: the heads are blew but ſmaller, and the roote Kenderer and ſhorter, neither fo fweete nor fit to be preſerved nor ſo aromaticall in rafte,in other things it is very like the former. 3. Eryngium planam minus. 5. 6. Carduus Eryngiotdes five Cardimcellus montis Lupi The ſmall ſmooth baſtard Sea Holly. & Eryngium trifolium. 'The French Thiffle of Lobel and €81, and Trefode Thiſtle, Thisbaſtard Sea Holly hach the lower leaves ſmooth and whole of a pale greene colour, fomewhat long and round pointed narrow at the bottome, and ſomewhat depcly endented at the edges: the weake ſtalkes that trayling upon the grouud take roote againe at the joynts and riſe not above a foote high, have with the like leaves that grow below,others that are finely jagged into many parts and ſharpe pointed, from out of which all along the ſtalkes and at the toppes alſo, come forth blew heads leſſer than thoſe of the upland Sea Holly : the roote is compoſed of many thicke and long ſtrings which periſh not after ſecde time, but abide many yearęs. 4. Eryngium pumilum Hiſpanicum. Small baſtard Sea Holly of Spaine ; This ſmall baſtard Sea Holly hath divers leaves lying in a compaſſe upon the ground ſomewhat long, broad toward the middle ſmalleſt ar the foote, and deepcly dented but not jagged about the edges and ſomewhac ſoft withall : bút thoſe that are ſet at the joynts of the ſtalke which is branched from the very bottome, are cut or devided into many ſmall narrow leaves dented about, hard allo and ſharpe pointed or prickly : at the toppes of the ſtalke and branches, upon every one ſtan- dethone round prickly head, with ſix or eight narrow long prickly leaves under it ſpreading like a ſtarre; which together with the head and flowers that come out thereof are of a faire blew colour, which give ſmall far chaffie feede like the Hungarian kinde: it is ſel- dome feene to have eyther the lower leaves,or almoſt any on the ſtalke and branches when it is in flower, but they all wither and are dead and dry before : the toote allo periſhing as ſoone as it hach given ſeede, and is Imall long hard and wooddy; Ś Carduus Eryngioides, five Carduncellus montis Lupi Zobelio di Pena, The ſmall French Thiſtle of Lobel and Pena. I put this ſmall Thiſtle-like plant among the Eryngia(herein following Banhinus and Alpinus lib.de exoticis plana is, which elſe as Label and Pena in Adverſaris fay might be accounted a ſpecies of Atračtylis purpurea, if as they day it be not the very fame, but I would rather referre it to the Tacea or Cyani) which fendeth forth divers long and winged leaves , ſomewhat prickly, among which a ſlender (mooth falke ariſeth ſcarſe a ſpanne high with the like leaves thereon, at the toppe whereof out of the middle of ſome long leaves ſtand two or three large, great, greenifh vellow ſcaly heads bigger then may feeme proportionable to the plant, fer with ſharpe hard white pricks , which are often eaten by thoſe where it groweth naturally , from the middelt whereof iffueth forth divers purple threads like unto the Atračtylie or Diſtaffe Thiſtle faith Lobel, but Alpinus faith they are like unto Cyanus the Corne flower, after which come yellow Thiltle-like ſeede; the roote is edible white and feſhy, thruſting downc deepe into the ground with divers fibres thercat . • 6. Eryngiam trifolium. - Trefoile Thiſtle. This unknowne plant ſendeth forth at the firlt many long hard and narrow leaves from the roote which is like unto a Rampian and aromaticall, whereof ſome are parted into three, but thoſe that are ſet on the ſtalke have el for the moſt part three long leaves oned together at the end of the fooreltalke at ditances : at the top of the falke fand two or three heads fomewhay like those of Eryngium montanum with purple howers , and long leaves velet them : the feede allo is broad long and ſmall like unto it: the rootes encreaſe Venery and provoke ixr The Place. coaſts almoſt every where and low countries alſo and others more Northerly : the ſecond growethas Camerarins The firſt is found about the Sea coaſts almoſt in every countrey as well hot as cold, as Spaine. Italı, France, on our third Lobel faith he never ſaw but in Ioannes Matonas his garden the ſeede hath beene imparted to friends, but it meth to perfection, even as the fourth doch alſo, which Cluſia laith, he gathered at the foot of certaine hills: neere Salamanca in Spaine, and in no otherr place : the fift Pena ſaith groweth on that fde of Mons Lupus that faceth the Sunne, neere unto a Imall brooke of water, The za alfo in the upland farther remove para el met ke we in Narbone in France, as Zobel and pena lay : the is likely 988 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP.4. TRIB E 9. The Time, The firſt and ſecond flower in the end of Summer, and givēripe ſeede within a moneth after s the other forer with with us. The Names. It is called in Grecke E'pusztav Eryngium, quafi Epty w fece rictum, dictum nimia fabuloft'aurumant, for I thila that Plutarke was the firſt author of the fable, that one Goate cropping a branch of Sea Holly cauleth the who flocke to follow him, untill he ſpew or ſpit it out againe ; or as others ſay untill the Shepheard take it out of te mouth : the Latines keepe the fame name of Eryngium yet in many Apothecaries ſhoppes it is called Iringa, na of fome Centum capita, Pliny calleth it Erynge, and faith that ſome did referre Acamos unto Eryngium, and Line doth thereof make fome doubt, and others referre it to Drypis Theophrafti as he faith alfo : Cefalpinse pinto the Crocodilion of Dioſcorides and 7 liny,, Lacuna calleth it Glycyrrhiza fpinofa, all other authors generally call the firſt Eryngium marinum, onely Baubinus and Gefner in hortis call it Eryngium maritimum : the ſecond is called Erynginn vulgare by Camerarius,Clufius and Bauhints, becauſe in Germany there is no other ſo frequent, the for mer being nor ſo well knownc as being farre from the Sea fide where oncly it is naturall : Fuchfius, eAngular, Tragus and Lonicerus make it their firſt Eryngium; Matthiolus, Durantes and Lugdunenfis call it Eryngium mum. Lacuna,Cordes upon Diofcorides , Caſalpinus and Tabermontanus call it fimply Eryngium without other epithe, tanum five ampeſtre, Turner, Geſner and Gerård Éyngium mediterraneum and Lobel Eryngium campeftre medias raneum : the third is the Eryngium pufillum planum Mutoni of Lobel, Lugdunenfis and Clufius, which Barhinus cal leth Eryngium plarum minus : the fourth is called by Clufius Eryngium pumilum hiſpanicum, whom Dodoneus Lugdunenfis , Tabermont anns and Gerard do follow the fift is called by Lobel & Pena Carduncelius montis , Lupi, and Lugdunenfis Carduneellus Pene five Cardui minimi ſpecies, and Bauhinus Eryngium montanum minimum capitulo magno, Alpinus lib. de exoticis as I take it mentioneth this, calling it Carduus Eryngioides:the laſt is mentionedby Alpinus. The Italians call the firſt Iringio marino, The Spaniards Cardocerredor, the French Chardon a cent teftes according to the Latine Centum capit a, and of ſome alfo Para cault, the Germanes Wellendiftill Brakendifell and Mans treme, che Dutch Meere wortele,Endeloos and Cruijs difteljand we in Engliſh Sea Holly,or Sea Hulver. The Vertnes. Both the Vpland and Sea Holly are têmperate in heate ſomewhat drying and cleanſing, but our Sea Holly is more effectuall than the Vpland kinde in all things whereunto it may ſerve, yet it is fo neare thereunto that itis accepted in the ſteed thereof, and that to very good purpoſes, being not much inferiour, what therefore I fall ſhow you of the Sea kinde, you may transferre to the other, as divers other good 'Authours doe. The young and tender ſhootes are caten of divers, either raw or pickled : the decoction of the roote in wine being drunke is ve- ry effe&uall to open the obſtructions of the ſpleene and liver, and helpeth the yellow jaundile, the dropfie, and the paines in the loynes and winde collicke in the guts and bowells , provokech urine, and expelleth theftone, and procureth womens courſes: the fame alſo, or the powder of the roote, to the quantitie of a dramme at a time, with ſome wilde Carrot ſeede drunke in wine, or as A pollodorus doth appoint in the broth of boyled Frogges , or as Heraclides faith, in the broth of a Gooſe, is availeable anainſt the ſting or biting of Serpents, and other venen inous creatures, the poyſon alſo of the Aconite,and other poyſonous herbes: the continued uſe of the decoction for fifteene daees taken faſting, and next to bedwards, doth helpe the ſtrangury, the piſſing by droppes, the ſtopping of the urine and the ſtone, and all defects of the reines and kidneyes, and if the ſaid drinke be continued longer, it is ſaid perfectly to cure them that are troubled with the ſtone, that the paines ſhall never returne againe, the exa perience on them that have beene troubled along time therewith, declaaring it to be true: it is uſually taken to helpe Venereous actions, and is good againſt the French diſeaſe:the rootes bruiſed and applied outwardly helpeth Scrophula's, or the kernells of the throate, called the Kings evill, or taken inwardly either, and applied to the ſtung or bitten place of any Serpent, &c. healeth it ſpeedily: if the roote be bruiſed and boyled in old Axungia or falted lard, and applied to broken bones, thornes, &c, remaining in the fileſh, doth not onely draw them forth, but healeth up the place againe, gathering new fleſh where it was confumed, or almoſt fallen away : the juyce of the leaves dropped into the eares helpeth impoſtumes therein. The diſtilled water of the whole herbe when the leaves and ſtalkes are young, is profitably drunke for all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and doth helpe the melancholy of the heart, and is availeable in quartaine and quotidian agues, as alſo for them that have their neckes drawncawry or cannot tarne them, without they turne the wholc body therewith alſo. The other forts are farre lefté effectual to be aled in Phyficke, but the two laſt forts are much uſed by the Natives to incite Venery both rootes an heads. CHAP. XIIII. Carduus Stellaris. The Starre Thiſtle. F the Starre Thiſtles there are two or three forts, ſome whereof have beene but lately fouăd out, and exhibited to be knowne ; the other of more ancient cogniſance, the Spina or Carduus Solfitriais being opinion theſe plants , but that cuſtome hath entituled chem Thiſtles, might as well be referred to the Iaceas or Knapweedes with prickly heads, as divers others there placed are, and even Clufius placing his life fiore luteo capitulis fpinofas , at the firſt among the Thilies , doth afterwards change his minde, and ferir among die The common Starre Thitte, hath divers long and marcowanie stres ng next unto the grouud, cut of forme de les edges, ſomewhat deepely, into many, almoſt even parts, ſoft or a little woolly all over the greene, which is fomewhat white, among which rile up divers weake ſtalkes parted into many branches, all lying or leaning downero the ground rather than much raiſed up, that it ſeemeth a pretty buſh fet with divers the like divided leaves up to the toppes, where ſeverally doe ftand long and ſmall whitiſh greene heads, ſet with very ſharpe and laceas. long TRIBE 9 989 The Theater of Plants. СиАР, 14 3. Cardumus ftellaru fale Calitrapa vulgarid, The ordinary ftarre Thiſtle. 4. Carduus olftitialis Dodonee. S. Bernabies Thifle by Dodoweva. Mr. VENUE NETUR TINULTIMIT VITOLOSIR poibos Carduus Solfilielis Lobelio. Lobesa S. Barnsbies Thiſtle, as long white prickes, no pare of the plant being in any place elſe prickly, which are ſomewhat yellowiſh, and Charpe as in any other Thiſtle ; out of the middle whereof riſeth the flower compoſed of many ſmall red- dih purple threads, and in the heads after the flowers: are pat, come ſmall whítiſh round ſeede lying in downe as others doe: the roote is ſmall, long, and wooddy pe- tihing every yeare, and raiſing it felfe from it owne feede lowing 3. 2. Carduus ſtellaris flore albo. The white flowred Starre Thiſtle. There is no difference in this Thiſtle from the former, but in the white greeneſſe of the leaves, and the white threads in the flowers. Carduus ftellatus latifolius. The broade leafed Scarre Thiſtle. This Thiſtle hath broader and ſhorter leaves than the former , but not much or ſo deepely cut in on the edges, with a few prickes fet here and there at the corners; the falke is but little divided, having few branches ſet with the like leaves, and at the toppes ſmall round thicke white beads, fet thicke with prick es, many fet together, in the faſhion of a Starre, feven for the moſt part ſet ſprea- ding in every place, the longeſt of them being middle- moſt, and the other on each ſide being ſhorter ; out of the middle of the head riſe reddiſh purple threads like unto divers other Thiſtles: the roote is fmall and annuall. 4: Carduus Solftitialis Dodonci. Dodoneus bis Midſommer Thiſtle or S Barnabies Thiſtle. fides into many long and narrow parts, the lower part being somewhat broad and en ding in a long point, of a This Thiſtle of Dodonens as hee faith hath long leaves lying next to the ground, deepely cut in on the bewilh greene colour, from among which riſe up divers uprighe ſtalkes two foote high, with divers long and marrow leaves, fomewhat divided but the uppermoſt withour diviſion, and all of them without any prickes up on them; at the toppes ftand ſundry ſmall ſharpe prickly heads, whole prickęs are as white or rather more then ** in 990 CH A P. 15 Theatrumi Botanicum. TRIBEGO in any of the other, and are focruelly harpe that they pricke dhe Thighes and Legges of thoſe that uradviedly paffe thereby, in the middle whereof ſtand a few yellow threads; the feede is white and long not much unik thoſe of the former ſtarre Thiſtle : the roote is blackiſh, long, and flender not growing deepe, joynted or knee in divers places ſomewhat wooddy and bitter in taſte, Lomewhat like unto the long Ciperus grafie roote, so'fitialis giveth a figure hereof whole lower leaves are as little jagged as the upper, which I have here fet to let your Lobelij. the difference. The Place. The firlt groweth in the fixlds about London in many places as at Mile-end greene, in Finſbury fields beyond te Milles, and in many other places : that with white flowers is much more rare and not to be met with in agree compaffe : the third is found about Narbone in France and the laſt about Mompelier in good plentie but is not to be found wilde with us. The Time. The firſt flowreth early and ſeedeth in Isly and ſometimes in Auguſt: the laſt is uſually in flower abone Midſommer or a liccle after. The Names, It is very probable that thc Cardrius Stellatus or Stellaris is the píexgv Jos Myacanthus of Theophrafis, lib.6..4. (and not the languvI either of Dioſcorides which is Asparagus petraus or Pling which is Corruda or fylueftria Aparagus which is tota ſpina a buſh onely of thornes) which hath thornes or prickes not upon the leaves, but be. fides them as Capers Ononis and Tribulus, for with them he ſetteth Myacanthos as being of a likenelle, and ſo called becauſe the prickly heads being fucke upon falted fleſh that was hung up, would ſufficiently defend it from Mice or other vermine that would devoure it : Brønfelſius calleth the firſt Eryngium and fo doth Guilandra , Tragus maketh ichis Eryngium alterum, Matthiolus calleth it Cacatrepola quafi Cacotribulus id eft, infeſt us tribulas and lodoth Caſalpinus allo: who thinkech withall that it may bee the Stebe Theophraſti whereof yee ſhall beare more a little after : Dedonaus and Camerarius call it Carduus Stellates, and ſo doth Lobelalſo,and Calcitrapa,as the ſhops beyond the Sea in divers places doc. Horatius Augerius calleth it Stellaria and Geſner in hortis, Carduus Stella torius five Stellari,Cordus Polyacantha, Tabermontanus Spino ftella, Lugdunenfis Myacanthos Theophrafti Dalechampio, Clufius Carduus muricatus, columna Hippopheftum vel Hippophaes, Dioſcorides and Baubinus, Carduus ſtellatus fan lijs papa veris erratici : the third is called by Lugdunenfis, Carduus ſtellatus Dalechampý, and Baukines Cardens ſtellatus latifolius canlefcens : The laſt is thought by ſome to be the ever do Belotninn, Spina regia Theophraſti, ard is called by Gefrer in hortis Spina citrina ſive lutea,and Spina Solſtitialis and ſo doe Dodondus, Lobel and (amerarius who alſo call it Carduus Solſtitialis, Lugdunenſis Leucacantha'quorundam, who as Lobel alſo faith, the French call it Aurioles in divers places, Caſalpinus Caleatrepola altera, and Columna Spina Solftitialis mitior Apula ſive Carduus ſtellatus minor and Bauhinus Carduus ſtellatøs luteus folis cyani, Gerard his figure thereof is not right, for it is bue the firſt Carduus ſtellatuss which Mr. Bohnſon hath noted, yer giveth a figure for Solftitialis little or nothing difen ring from the Stellatus, when as this true figure hereof is extant in Löbel, and whereas Gerard his Solftitialis la- tea peregrina is ſuppoſed to be Acanthium peregrinum of Tabermontanus, which Bauhinus knew not what to make of; it is plaine by Gerards owne words that hee ment it by Clufius his facea lutea capitulss ſpinofis : many faults have paſſed Mr. Johnſons correction, which I am loth in every place to exhibit, knowing that none of us all can publiſh any thing but there may bee ſlippes and errours in many places thereof. The Italians call the Starre Thiſtle (as I láyd before) Calcatrepola, the French Chaufſetroppe, the Germans Wallenciſtells the Dutch Sterre dia ſtel, the other we call in Engliſh S. Barnabies Thiſtle or Midſommer Thiſtle. : The Vertues, The feede of ths Starre Thiſtle made into powder and drunke in wine doth provoke Vrine,and helpēth to breake the ſtone and drive it forth: the roote in powder given in wine is good againſt the Plague or Peſtilence by drinking thereof daily faſting for ſome time together is very profitable for a Filula in any part of the body They about Franckeford doc uſe the rootes hereof in ſtead of Eryngium which groweth there together with it a Camerarius faith, Baptiſta Sardus doth much commend the diſtilled water hereof being drunke to helpe tte French diſeaſe, and to open the obſtructions of the Liver, and clenſe the blood from corrupted humors,ands alſo profitably given againſt eyther gnotidian or terfian Agues : The Midſommer Thiſtle is uſed by the Savojarna body called Cachexia, againſt the Dropſie,daily Agues, maidens pale colour by reaſon of the greene ficknele, os other obftru&tions, the countrey people faith hee,doth much uſe the diſtilled water or the decoction thereof bali againſt the ſwellings of the ſpleene and prickings in the ſides, as alſo to provoke ſweating and to helpe the goute or paines in the huckle bones called the Sciatica. mer fuch CHAP. XV. 27 Carduus mollis. The gentle Thiſtle. CONe of theſe kinds of gentle Thiſtles I have publiſhed in my former booke and therefore fhall not neede to ſpeake againe thereof in this place, but of the reſt as they follow. 1. Carduus mollis laciniato folio. The gentle Thiſtle with jagged leaves. much jagged or cut in on the edges, more upright even to the middleribbe, greene on the upper fide, korpenting and woolly underneath like unto the younger and ſofter leaves of the firſt ſtarre Thiſtle, not having any few of prickles on them,of a little drying and bitter taſte : from among which riſe up one or two rcund ſtriped ftalkes about two foote highgot a reddiſh colour yet covered with a fine Downe or Cotton, ſet with divers leaves, the viſion, the ends and points of them being uſually reddiſh, at the toppe of the ſtalke which is more uſually loweſt whereof are like thoſe on the ground but imaller, and thoſe up higher are narrow and long without di- without branches,groweth one head compoſed of many ſcales, ſet together with very ſoft and gentle prickes thereon TRIBLG. The Theater of Plants: CHA P.5. 991 1. Carduus millis laciniato folio. 3. Carduus mollis Heleny folio Camerarij, The gentle Thiſtle with jagged leaves. Camerarias his gentle Thiſtle, Damo ((Gildi 17 1 UM In PA 。 3 thereon,out of the mipdle whereofriſeth a reddiſh or ſtammell flowēr made of divers fofe and woolly threads : defede that followeth is great and ſomewhat cornered : the roote is fomewhat long and of the bigneſle of ones finger, browniſh on the outſide with fame fibres thereat. 2. Carduus mollis anguſtifolius. Narrow leafed gentle Thiſtle: This other Thiſtle hath ſhorter ſtalkes and narrower leaves then that fort I have ſet forth in my other booke, greene above and hoary underdeath, having a few foft prickles about the edges, at the coppes of the ſtalke ſtan- dethone ſcaly head greater then any of the other, from the middle whereof commeth many fine blewiſh purple threads like wooll of the ſaid colour, 3. Carduus mollis Helenij.folio Camerari. Camerarius his gentle Thiſtle. This Thiſtle groweth very tall having large leaves next the ground, very like unto thoſe of Elecampane, of a darke greene colour on the upper ſide and whitiſh hoary or woolly underneath, thoſe on the ſtaikes are like the other burlefer having no prickles on the edges, the toppe whereof is furniſhed with ſmall ſealy heads upon thore footlálkes , with reddiſh threads for the flower in the middle : the roote is blackiſh and ſpreadech it felfe,encrea- 4. Carduus mollis latifolius Lappe capitulis. The Burre headed Thiſtle, The falke hereofis abont a cubit high fet with divers ſoft and ſhort prickles, with divers long and broad leaves the edges, at the toppes of the ſtalke fand divers ſmall prickly beads like unto Burres, both for the forme and bignefle, out of which fart reddith flammell coloured threads which are the flower. Thefil Clufius faich he found on all the hills that runne from Callenberg unto the Alpes and in other places in Blungary : the ſecond on the hill Snealben : Che third Camerarius faith is frequent on all the hils of the Hermoduri : and Bauhinus ſaith the lalt was found on the hill Taurerus in Auſtria. fing by new ſhootes from it. ?! The Place, The Tinse. They doe all flower in Inly and Avonft. betic Laceas capitulis fpinofis, &e being plantes lately found by the diligent ſearch of Clufius and others they have no The le plantes as Clufius faich are not fitly termed Thitles wanting pricklės, but mighe more juſtly bee referred fpinofus, Clufius calleth it Carduus mollis Camerarij, and Bauhinus Cardous mollis folio heleny : the ancient Greeke or Latine Epithere whereby they may be called, Camerarius therefore and Claſius have impo- tenuifolius, and Bauhinus Carduus mollis laciniatofolio : the ſecond Clufius callech Carduus mollis angustifolius vel lys Heleny non lajt Bashinus fêtterh forth by the name of Cardones mallis latifolius L appe capitalise Tka 992 CH A P. 6, TRIBES Theatrum Botanicum. The Vertues. We have not knowne or heard unto what diſeaſe any of theſe plants have beene applyed, and thereforë kinell we have ſomewhat worthy the relation we muſt be ſilent, leaving them to every ones judgement to applythem according to diſcrecion. CHA. XVI. Acanthus five Branca urſina. Beares-breech, Here are two forts of this hērbe, the one ſmooth and without prickles @yther on the leafe or head the other very prickly in the leafe but not on the head : which although I have ſet forth in my former booke, yet I thinke good to repeare them here againe, in that I would a little more comment upon them,and ſhew you more fully their ſpecificall vertues. 1. Acarthus ſativus. The garden gentle or manured Beares-breech. This gentle Thiſtle (as it is accounted) ſhootech foote many very large thicke ſmooth and ſad greene leaves upon the ground with a thicke middle rib, and parted into fundry deepe gaſhes on the edges , from among which after it hath ſtood long in a convenient place,riſeth a realonable great ſtalk 3 or 4 foot high without either joynt, branch or leafe thereon, but onely from the middle upwards, ſet with a ſpike as it were of white hoodded or gaping flowers ſtanding in browniſh huskes, ſomewhat ſharpe at the points, and a ſmall long undivided leafeun der each flower:after which come in the hotter countries (but not in ours as far as I can learne) broad, flat,round, thicke, browniſh yellow feede; the text of Dioſcorides hath them ſomewhat long but ſuch did I never ſee, which having put into the ground hath ſprange with me and growne, the rootes are many great thicke and long Arings, ſpreading farre and deepe in the ground, of a darkiſh colour on the outſide and whitiſh within,very, clammyand more then the leaves, lo full of life that a ſmall peece left in the ground, will ſpring up againe, but will require ſhelter or defence from the extremetie of the winter wether. 2. Acanthus Sylveftris. The wilde or prickly Beares-breech. This other wilde or prickly fort hath likewiſe fundry long leaves, lying on the ground but much narrower more devided on the edges into ſmaller parts, and each part with ſmall inciſions, and very ſharpe white prickles at them, from among which a leſſer and lower ſtalke arifeth, with the like ſpiked head of flowers, and a few pricke ly leaves thereon in their way comming up, ſtanding in more fharpe and prickely huskes than the former, after which the ſeede that it produceth, is as ſmall as a little Peaſe, hard, blackë, and round: the roote hereof ſprea- deth not ſo deepe, or farre as the former, nor groweth ſo great but is more tender to keepe from the Win- ter coldes, The Place and Time They both grow naturally in many places of Italy, Spaine, and France, bat are onely nurſed up in the gardens 1. Acanthus ſativa Beares breech, 2. Acanthus Polzelfris, Prickly Beares-breech M The Theater of Plants. TRIBE 9. C F P.17: 993 the curious with us: the firſt flowring in Iune ſometimes or in Iniy but giveth no perfect feede with us, the other later flowreth and ſeldome or never yet gave us any ſhew of ripe ſeede. The Names. They are called in Greeke dney S6 and oxygen See, Acanthers, and Acantha and ég trenger Se Herpacantha by fome, and the ſmooth fort maisip O and quen du.puno Pederos and Melamphylles as Oribafius and Pliny have it, Fachfies alſo faiththat it was formerly called Marmoraria by the Romares which is corruptly turned into Mamolaria among the baſtard names of Dioſcorides, becauſe the forme of the leaves was uſually the patterne for many engravings, &c in pillars and other workes, their pots and cups alſo flewred with the ſame: The firſt is called Acanthus-verus fariuws , hortenſis and levis by all others, or mollis Virgilii, and Branca urſina by the Italians : there are ſome that make a doubt whether this be the true Acanthus of Diofcorides partly for the difference of the feedes as you have it before, and partly of the colour of the rootes to be red, but all other parts ſo exactly agreeing thereunto hath decided that doubt : fome againe make a queſtion as Banhinus miſtaking the matter, wherher the garden kinde be not the Acantha of Theophraftus lib.4.c.11. which he putteth among the herbes: but he in disjoyning, Acantha (from Ceanothus to make them two things altereth the ſame wonderfully, as you may ſee it in Bauhinus his Pinase in his Scholz upon Acanthus, and comparing it with Tbeopbrastus his Text: but I thinke I may more truly won- der why the firſt Acanthus ſhould bee numbred inter Spinas eã Carduos, being ſo ſmooth an herbe without any fhew of prickles or thornes in leafe or heads; which if I might give an anſwer thereunto, might rather proceede from the likeneſſe of the thyrſus or ſpike of howers unto the wilde or prickly ſort then of it felfe: the other was fit fet forth by Dodonaw and Lobel who call it Acanthus ſylveftris and Scolymo Dioſcoridis fimilis aculeatus: torne terme it /piroſus and ſome aculearns but it cannot bee Chameleontha Monſpelienſium which hath a prickly Tiilile of Artichoke like head, although the title over it in Lobels Icones importeth ſo much. The Italians as I ſaid bee fore call it Branca urſina and Acantho:the Spaniards Terva gigante and Branquanr fina, the French alſo Branche ura fore, the Germanes Welsch Berenklaw, the Dutch Beeren claeon, and wee in Engliſh Beares breech and not Beares foore, which is another herbe Thewed yon here before to be Helleboraster minor. The Vertues By reaſon of the muccilagines in the leaves they are often uſed in our times in the decoctions for glitters, fo to make the paffages more eaſie and flipperie; but Diofcorides faith that they binde the belly, and are good for thoſe members that are out of joynt to confirme and ſtrengthen them which no doubt it may doe by the ſlimy marter in the leaves and rootes, and ſoone convertible by heate into a binding quality ; for as Gelen faith 6. fimpl the roote hath a drying as well as a gentle cutting facultie, being of thinne parts and the leaves often meanely dige ding withall : the rootes ſay Dioſcorides and Pliny are applyed to helpe choſe places that are burnt with fire, and alſo thoſe that are burſten, Crampes likewiſe and the paines of the Goure, to be outwardly applyed, and the de coction of them taken inwardly provoketh urine,and is good for thoſe that are falling into a Conſumption. TO CHAP XVII. Anonis ſive Refta bovis. Ref Harrow or Cammaok. Fter I have ſhewed you all the Thiſtles that are uſually knowne, let me to finiſh this Claſſis includes thoſe ſhrubbes or buſhes that are thorny and prickly,ſome of which number are already entreated of in my former booke, and thoſe are the Roſes of all ſorts for a Garden, the Raſpis berries, the Gooſeberries and Barbèrries, the Paliuras or Chriſts Thorne, the Pyracantha or overgreene Hawtherne and Savine of one fort, the Ficus Indica or Indian Fig, and the Indian Iucca which hath a prickly pointed leafe, & in the ſecond Claſis of this worke the purging Rhamnus or Buckes thorne : of the reſt I Thall ípeak here in order as they come mestu hand, and firſt of the Ref Harrow which is diſtinguiſhed into two kinds, the one thorny, the other gene ele without thornes which is to be joyned to the other for the names fake,of each whereof there is ſome varietie as the ſucceeding Chapter will ſhew. 1: Anonis pinoſa flore purpureo, Common Reſt Harrow with purpliſh flowers. The common Relt Harrow that is frequent as well in arable as wale grounds and by lanes, rifeth up with dia rets cough wooddý twigges, halfe a yard or a yard high, fet at the joynts without order, with little roundiſh leaves tomedines more then two or three at a place, of a darke greene colour, without thornes whiles they are eng , but afterwards armed in fandry places with Chort and fharpe thorness the lowers come forth at the tops of the twigges and branches whereof it is full, faſhioned like Peaſe or Broome Bloſſomes, but leſſer, flatter Bar and round feede : the roote is blackiſh on the outſide and whitiſh within, very tough and hard to breake: preading likewiſe, every little peecebeing apt to grow againe if it be left in the ground. and in the colour of the flowers which are very white in ſome places more then in others, in ocher things they This Reft Harrow difierecht in life is from the former them in the waves which are a little freſher greene, 3: Anonia Spinoſa montana lutea major. The great yellow prickly Reſt Harrow: lowers which are yellow like the other yellow kinde without thornes. This likewile differeth from the former onely in the leaves which are ſomewhat larger and longer and in the This other yellow Reſt Harrow thac hath thornes or prickes thereon is like the laſt yellow fort, but lower and maller ariſing little above halfe a foote high, differing not in any other greater matter from the laft. 4. Anonis ſpinoſa løtes minor, The lefſer yellow prickly Reſt Harrow. This Reſt Harrow hath no other difference in it from the moſt common, but that this hath no thornes or prickes i Sun Anonis non fpinoſa flore purpureo. Purpliſh Reſt Harrow without Thornes ... siirts Qg99 upon while as are alike. 994 Cu a p.17 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE MIT upon the ſprigges, no pot in Autume when the other will 1. Anonis ant Ononis ſpinoſa flore purpureo. Flore albo. have very many, Of this fore there is one likewiſe that Common Reſt Harrove with purplich florvers. beareth white dowers which maketh all the difference. 6. Anonis non fpinofa lutea major, The greater yellow gentle Reſt Harrow. This great yellow gentle Reſt Harrow ſhootech from the roote which is long rough and blackiſh, divers flexible wooddy ewigges branching forth on all fides, covered with a brownich red barke ſer reaſonably thicke with leaves, which are for the moſt part three ſtanding together upon a long footſtalke ſomewhat like unto Trefoile, but ſome- what ſmall narrow and long with notches at the ends fo much over ſpread with a ſtrong fented clamminefſe that it will ſticke ſo faſt to their hands that touch them, cſpecially in the heace of the yeare, and in the hot countries that it will hardly be taken off againe : at the toppes of the bran- ches ſtand many Peaſe bloſſome-like flowers, of a faire Minor flo- yellow colour, after which come ſmall & long cods with a Teodorato crooked point at the end of every one of them, where- & f. pun- in is conccined ſmall flattifh feed.Of this kind we have had puiente, from Boelof Liſabourne a leſſer ſort, whoſe flowers ſmelt better then theformerathe roots of both are annuall periſh- ing yearely. As alſo another with a more reddiſh flower. 7. Aronis non fpinof a lutea variegata. Variable yellow gentle Reſt Harrow. This differeth in no other thing from the laſt yellow, but in the flowers which are of a paler yellow colour, ſtriped all the length of the flowers with reddiſh ſtripes, which' make them the more conſpicuous and regarded. 8. Anonis viſcoſa minor luteo pendulo. The lefſer yellow gentle Reſt Harrow. This leffer yellow, gentle Reſt Harrow groweth very low and ſmall not much above an hand breadth high, ha- ving many branches of two or three inches long a peece, with leaves ſet thereon , three joyned together for the moſt part and clammy alſo like the other yellow ſorts, the flowers ftand in jike manner at the toppes of the branches 6. Natrix Plinij ſive Anonis non pixoſa lutea major. ULIO 7. Ononis non ftinofa lutea variegata. The greater yellow gentle Reft Harrow, Variable yellow genele Rent Harrow. NUUT VOIR Yellow TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. 995 CHAP 18, and Portugal. Fellow but ſmaller and hanging downewards robe fed etiam followerb is much like the other, but ſmaller and in maller cods. Of this fort allo wee have had from the ſaid. Bol two other forts with reddiſh flowers both of Minor chem growing low and ſmall the one being but annuall and the other abiding. eftiva e The Place. perennis The firſt second and fift with the varietie thereof grow in many places of our Land, as well in the arable as as flirubris. walte grounds , but the third and fourth I never met with growing naturally any where in onr countrey,although Label aith of the fourth that it growėth as well about Briftor as London, Gefner faith the third groweth on the hill Gemma among the Valeſians, and Columna ſaith the fourth groweth in the kingdome of Naples : the ſixt, ſea penth and eighth with their varieties groweth as well in Narboxe in France , and about Mompelier as in Spaine The Time. They doé all flowēr about the beginning or middle of Iuly,and their (cede is ripe in Auguft . The Names. Diofcorides and Pling call it A’vovis Anonis, Theophraftus and Galen Opvcovis Ononis the Latines keepe both names Aumis quali non juvando quod nullam utilitatem prabeat, dici videtur, fiquidem aratoribus iuimica eft, vivaxq; nimis finges opprimit c(uig aculeis nocet: nifi quis ex adverſo nomen inditum putaverit : Ononis dino t& ovề quafi dicas aſini oblettationem, nam ex Grecis quidam affirmant aſinos in ea fe volütare & dorſum ſub ejus aculejs libenter exterere. It is alſo called Areſta bovis and Reſta bovis,and Remorum aratri,becauſe the roots are both ſo tough that the Plough Share cannot eaſily cut them, and ſo deepely and ſtrongly faſtned in the ground, that the Coulter happening under it caufetch the Oxen to bee at a ſtand for the firſt twitch, not being able without more then ordinary ſtrength to pullehem forch , Cordus on Dioſcorides calleth it Acutella, becauſe the thotnes doe pricke choſe that unwarily goe by it. Gefner in hortis adviſeth not to bring Ononis into a garden leaſt it prove Anonis chat is not helpefull but hurtfull, being not eaſie to rid it out againe. Anguilara tooke it to be Ægipyros Cratene. All writers elſe call it éyther Anonis, Ononis or Reſta bovis , with the ſeverall diſtinctions of spinosa or non spinoſa, and according to the colour of the flowers onely the great yellow without thorneś is taken of moſt herbariſts to be Natrix Pliny,which yet Lobel ſeemeth to doubt of, ſaying, hee will neither gueffe not divine by, what argument it is ſuppoſed, nor trouble himſelfe much to diſprove them, yet Anguilara doth rather thinke the Fraxinella ſhould be it. The Ita- lians call it Anonide Bonaga and Reſta bove, the Spaniards Gattilhos and Gattinos, the Freneb Arreſte beuf, the Germans Hawbackell and Öcksenbreck, the Dutch Prangmortele, oft Stalcruyt, and wee in Engliſh Reft Harrow Euphonie gratia rather then Reſt Ploagh or Reſt Oxen as it is in other languages in ſome countries alſo Cammock and Petty whin. The Vertues. Galen faith that the roote of Reſt Harrow is hor in the third degree having fome clenſing and cutting facultic therein alſo. It is ſingular good to provoke urine when it is ſtopped, and to breake and drive forth the ſtone, which the powder of the barke of the roote taken in wine performeth effectually; for Matthiolus writeth that he knew divers freed from thoſe diſcaſes that uſed the fayd powder in wine for many dayes together, and the fame alſo to helpe that diſeaſe called Ramex or Heirna carnofa the fleſhy rupture, that is, that fleſhy carnofitie by little and little confämed, in taking the ſaid powder for ſome moneths together conſtantly, when as the Phyſitions and Chirurgions had given them over, as deſperate or no otherwiſe to bêe cured but by cutting or burning: the decoction thereof made with fome vinegar and gargled in the mouth eaſeth the paines of the toothach eſpecially when it commeth of rheume: ſome alſo affirme that the decoction hereof drunke doth helpe the painefull hemor- rhodes : but it is certainly found true that the ſaid decoction taken is very effectuall to open the obſtructions of the Liver and Spleene, and the other parts : a diſtilled water made in Balneo with foure pounds of the rootes of RefHarrow, firft diced ſmall, and afterwards ſteeped in a Gallon of Canary wine,is ſingular good likewiſe for all the purpoſes aforeſaid, and to clenle the paſſages of the urine,not ſuffering any matter that is clammy to gather together or harden to become a ſtone; the ſaid quantitie of the rootes ſliced and put into a ſtone pot cloſe ſtopped with the like quantitie of wine, and ſo fet to boyle in a Balneo Marie for 24. houres is as daintie a medicine for tender ftomacks as any the daintieſt Lady in the Land can deſire to take, being troubled with any the aforeſaid griefe the powder of the ſaid roote made into an Electaary or Lozenges with Sugar, as alto the barke of the freſh foores boyled render and afterwards beaten into a Conſerve with Sugar worketh to the like effect ; the powder of the roorss ftrowed upon the hard callous, brims of ulcers, or the ſaid powder mixed with any other convenient thing and applyed doth conſume the hardneſſe and caùſe them to heale the better : it is recorded that in former times the young ſhoots and tender ſtalkes before they became prickly were picled up to bee eaten as a meate or fawfe , wonderfully commended againſt a ſtinking breath, and to take away the ſmell of wine in them that had drunke too much. Pora in his Italian Baldus faith that divers Apothecaries with them there in Italy doe ule the flowers of the yellow Reſt Harrow in ſtead of Mellilot eycher through want or ignorance. CHAP. XVIII: : Tragacantha, Goates Thorne, Cannot bur diffent from Baubinus who diffenteth from Clufow and others , that make Poterium another on Jeffer fort of Tragacantha, and differing from the Pimpinella fpinofa ; for I muſt dos contrary to him, finofa to confift in many things. in a Chapter by it felfe, becauſe I finde the difference betweene Poterium, Tragacantha and Pimpinella 1. Tragacantha vera. The trae Goars thorne. not much above a cubit or two foote high divided into many flender branches, covered with a whire hoarineffe, true Goats thorne is a ſmall buſhie piant rifing up with many tough plyant or flexible wooddy ftemmes fet with divers long white thornes in a double row, among which riſe up divers winged leaves that is, many ſmall Qqqq 2 The 996 Theatrum Botanicum. OH AP.18, TRIBE 9, Aliera non ſmall long and round leaves ſet on each ſide of a middleribbe, which abide on all the winter long and fall norce, untill the ſpring doe bring on freſh, and then fall away, at the toppes of the branches and among the leaves come forth the flowers which are of a whitiſh yellow colour, faſhioned ſomewhat like unto the flower ofa Tres foile, after which come ſmall ſhort upright white cods, wherein are conteined ſmall whitiſh cornered fede: the roote is very great and long, ſpreading much and farre in the ground, which being broken or wounded yeli deth a tough pure ſhinig white gumme in ſmall crooked peeces taſting ſomewhat ſweete. There is another for hereof whole ſtalkes and branches are blackiſh and wooddy, having ſmall thinne leaves all ſet on one ſide, and gumnifera not oppoſite as in the former, the flowers and feede is ſomewhat like, but the roote yeeldeth no gumine, 2. Tragacantha eltera ſeu minor Poterion forte Dioſcoridis. The ſmall Goates thorne. This other Goars thorne is fo like the firſt that it is often miſtaken for it,growing lower and ſmaller then the for. mer,yet ſpreading and ſhooting forth pliant flexible ftalkes, covered as it were with ſcales about a foot high, from whence ſpringethupa cottony or woolly head, which breaketh into fundry winged leaves in the ſpring of the yeare, made of many ſmall and almoſt round leaves being ſet on both ſides of a middle ribbe, whả h are very hoary and as it were woolly at the firſt budding forth,which the former hath not and fo continue hoary as long as they abide on the ribbe, which proveth a thorne very cruell ſharpe and prickly at the end when they are fal len away, ſo that all the winter long no leafe is feene on any, and the thornes that have caſt their leaves nerer have any more growing on them, but abide bare and naked thornes ever after, the buſh ſeeming all the winter long nothing but long ſharpe white thornes : from the upper parts of the ſtalkes come forth two or three whitiſh flowers ſtanding together, made of two leaves a peece an under and an upper, both formed ſomewhat like hoods, cach flower in a hoary huske or hoſe; the pod that followeth is hoary, white, thickexhort and ſomewhu broad, ending in a point wherein is contained whitiſh feede, ſomewhat like unto a Mediea feede : the roote is great long and rough, blackiſh on the outſide and white within, fome what ſweet and gummy, yet yeel- ding but little gumme and that more yellowiſh. There is another fort hercof whoſe branches are very tharpe, Pote; iam not riſing much above the ground, but they are many and thicke growing together, the roote being wounded yeeldeth a gumme like unto Tragacantha. 3. Tragacantha Syriaca flaveſcens. The yellow Syrian Goates thorne. This Syrian thorne differeth very little from the laſt but in the flowers which are yellow, ſtanding in round yellowiſh huskes, and that the whole plant growech lower. 4. Tragacantha Syriaca purpuraſcens. Purple Syrian Goat s thorne. This other Syrian kinde is as low as the laft, having many browne thicke ſtalkes, thicke ſet with leaves and ma- ny white heads at the toppes, out of which come purple flowers like the former which are very beautifulla The Place, Both the former forts with their varieties have beene found as well in Candy as about Marſelles and Moma pelier: the firſt anciently knowne both there and in other places fufficient plentifully,but the other was alſo found by Cluſius in the kingdom of Granado,a more exact figure whereof was ſent unto him after his death from Aquqla fextias which is not farre from Mompelier, and is publiſhed in his Cate pofteriores in quarto, pag. 113. the other two laſt forts Rauwolfius ,and Lugdunenfis from him in his Appendix ferreth forth to grow in Syria, 1. Tragacantha gera. 2. Tragacantha altera feu minor Poterion forte Dioſcort.diz . aliud. The true Goates thornº Small Goates thorne. poble a rebro Adiob so Cordone << 1 The TRIBE 9. CH A P.19. 997 The Theater of Plants. 1 greene, The Time All theſe forts are very tender to keepe with us, not enduring the cold of theſe cold climates without extraora dinary care and proviſion, but in their naturall places flower and ſeede in the beginning of Autumne. The Names. The firſt is undoubtedly knowne to be the reagoirap.su. Tragacantha of the ancients , id eft, Hirci ſpina not from any ftrong fent of a Goate as the Tragium and Tragoriganum have, but from the ſharpe forme of the buſh with thornes as it groweth repreſenting a Goares beard, the gumme likewiſe that is gach ered from the rootes when they are cut or broken in the heate of the yeare is called Gummi Tragacantha, and in the ſhoppes of Apothecaries in France,&c. Gumdragant, the varietie thereof is mentioned by Alpinus in Libro de exoticis plantis: the ſecond is adjuged by the beſt herbariſts in theſe times to be the momenov Poterion of Diofcorides, which as hee faith ſome called veas Neuras quod nervis amica fit cc Poteriam quod potrix herba paludoſum riguamque folum amat, as ſome fay, Pliny faith it was called alſo Phrynium : this differeth from the Tragacantha but yet commeth nearer there- uneo then unto the Pimpinella ſpinoſa as you ſhall heare in the next Chapter, the chiefeſt difference betweene the Tragacantha and Poterium,conſiſting in that it keepeth no greene leaves in winter as Tragacantha doth, is more hoary or woolly and ſpreadeth more abroad with the branches then Tragacantha, which groweth more cloſe and upight;but agreeth therewith in the ſmall leaves and ſharpe thornes and in the roote which yeeldeth a gumme, fomewhat like to gumme Tragacantha but the Pimpinella ipinoſa hath both differing leaves branches and fruit , with ſmaller and leffer prickly thornes and a dry fapleſſe roote which yeeldeth no gamme, and abideth ever Now let others judge whether this be more fitly referred to Pimpinella ſpinoſa as Baubinus or to Tragaa cantha as Clufius doth who calleth it Tragacantha altera forte Poterion, and ſo doe Lobel, Tabermo» tanus, Alpinus and Lugdunenfis and Bellorius likewiſe as it is likely, Baubings himſelfe although he ſever it from the Claffis of Tragacantha yet callerh it Tragacantha affinis, Matthiolues calleth it Poterium and ſo doth Tabermontanus and Luce dunenfis , Ranwolfius maketh it his firſt Tragac antha and Lugdunenfis in his Appendix in the like fort after him : the two lat ſorts are ſet downe by Rauwolfius in his ſecond booke and in the ſaid Appendix of Lugdunenfis. Idoc not finde that the leaves flowers, ſeedes or rootes of Tragacantha are uſed toany purpoſe, but onely the gumme it felfe, which beſides the phyſicall uſes ſerveth to many purpoſes as a kinde of starch or Glew to binde or fuiffen things withallthe gumme diſſolved is often mixed with pectorall Syrupes, hony or juice of Licoris to helpe the cough or họar ſeneffe in the throate falt, and (harpe diſtillations of rheume upon che Lungs, being taken as an Electuary or puc under the tongue ſo to diſtill gently downe : the ſaid gumme diffolved in f eét wine a diam at a time and drunke, is availeable for the gnawing paines in the bowells and the ſharpneſle and frertings of urine, eyther in the reynes or bladder, eſpecially if ſome harts horne burnt and waſt be mixed there with: the ſaid gum alfo is an ocular medicine helping thereunto, being uſed alone or mixed with other things for the purpoſe, o allay the heare and ſharpenes of hot rheums falling into them,and ſtrengtheneth and bindeth more then Sarcocolla, the faid gumme mingled with milke takech away white ſpots growing in the blacke of the eyes, the itching allo of them and wheales and ſcabbes that grow upon the eyelids : being ſomewhat terrified and mixed with the juice or wine of Quinces and uſed in a gliſter is good againſt the bloody flux. And generally uſed where there is cauſe of making ſmooth any of theſe parts that is the Lungs, Cheſt, Throate or Windepipe growen hoarſe or ſharpe by theumes or to reprefie or dry up defluxions of ſharpe and thinne matter to the throate, jawes,&c. as for Vicers in any of theſe parts it is an excellent and approved remedy : the rootes of the fecond which as I ſayd is verily held to be the true Poterium of Dioſcorides boyled in wine and drunke is profitable againſt the poyſon of the red teade, and being made into a pultis and applyed to any of the Nerves or Sinewes that are wounded cut or hurt doh heale them and foder them together, as alſo all other forts of wounds and cuts : the ſaid decoction of the footes in wine is alſo effettuall for the faid purpoſes to bee drunke, and for inward wounds and veines that are The Vertnes. { broken. CHAP. XIX. Pimpinella Spinofa. Thorny Burnet, He thorny Burnet (rak en of divers to be Poteriumbut much differing therefrom, as I have ſaid before, and ſhall here more preſently) (preadeth divers wooddy, whitiſh twiggy ltalkes round about, not riſing much above a cubit high branching and interlafing it ſelte one within another very much bea- ring lundry winged leaves of many let together on both ſides of a middle ribbe, which upon the firſt edges very like unto ſmall Burner leaves, greene on the upper ſide and hoary white underneath, with many appearing are cloſed together, and afterwards ſpread themſelves more largely and dented about the Imall prickes or chornes, not very ſtrong or ſharpe, ſet confuſedly upon the ſtalkes and at the ends, at the toppes whereofand the branches ſtand divers (mali reddiſh greene flowers ſet together, after which come 'mall berries divers growing together like unto ſmall Blacke berries, or Mulberries, greene at the firſt and reddiſh afterwards : : the roote is not great but long and ſender, ſpreading much under ground, being tough and not eaſie to breake, lapleffe alſo or without any gum comming therefrom when it is broken. The Place. gus grow, and with them having Dodder growing upon it alſo : and apon the ſide of mount Libanus in Syria as This groweth in Candy as Honorius Bellus faith and Alpinwalſo upon the hills where Timë,Savory and Aſparaa Rauwolfius faith, and as Dalechampius faith in the vallies beneath the hilly woods in Savoy about Marra which is mar It lowreth in the end of Summer, and the fruit is ripe in Autume when the young leaves beginne to ſpring, The Time, 7 he Q4993 998 CHAP.O. Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE The Names. Pimpinella ſpinoſa. Thorny Burnet, This plant is generally called Pimpinella ſpinoſa, and by fome as is aforeſaid Poterinm but fallly for Poterium as you have heard before hath very ſtrong and long white thornes, the leaves are like Lentills, the fruit are cods wherein lye the ſeede and the roote yeeldech a kinde of gumme, all which are contrary herein as you may perceive by the deſcription, the leaves hereof being denţed about, and in ſhew very like Burnet which together with the prickes hath cauſed the name of thorny Burnet. Hono. rius Bellus in his ſecond Epiſtle unto Clufius fheweth ve- ry Icarnedly and by found and good realons, that this plant being called ooibúde St æbeda noc onely in Candy but of the Greekes in generall (which name is buit corrupted from Stæbe) is the true Stæbe of Diofcorides although hce hath not given any deſcription thereof ( but differeth much from the Ståbe of Galen) firſt becauſe the names are ſo like, then that the drying qualities herein are anſwera- ble to the Stæbe of Dioſcorides : nexr bee ſheweth that the Phleos of Theophraſtus lib.6.cap.i. called alfo Stebe of fome as he, faith (and not Phlenn which is a marſh or water plan, the affinitie of the names having deceived many learned men in taking them to be both one Jis num- bred by him among the thorny plants that have thornes beſide the leaves as this Burner hath (and not as Gaza tranſlateth it, at the thorny leafe hath another leafe pla- ced with it) comparing it therein unto Ononis and Tri- bulus : and that Stabe is a thorny plant, Plutarke in the life of Theſeus ſheweth, where ſaying, loxas the ſonne of Menalippus taking care to plant a colony at Caria from whence the Ioxides had their originall, have this cuſtome among them that they neither burne the thornes of Alpa- ragus nor of Stæbe bur have them in reverence and ho- nour : Atiøs alſo in his third booke and 29. Chapter af- firmeth that Epithymum (or rather Cuſcuta)groweth upon Stabe:but whereas Theophraſtus in his fixt book and third Chapter feemeth to make it peculiar to Phleos, Cappari and Tribulus,to have not onely a thorny talke but a prickly leafe alſo, hee differing herein much from himſelfe: for in the ſame booke and fift chapter hee faith, that Phleos and Hippopheos (which Gaza tranſlateth Lappago) have gentle leaves and not prickly as Intaris or Capparis hath: but Pling in his 21. booke and 15. Chapter noe rightly conſidering what Theophraff us had written of Stebe,hath not onely erred himſelfe but hath beene the cauſe of many other mens errours. Now concerning Phleum that it is a plant farre differing from Stebe, and rec koned alwayes by the Greeke writers among the marſh plants and not among the thorny,theſe things may fef ficiently induce. Firft Plutark in his ſecond booke of naturall queſtions faith thus, Laytm muſt know that all marth plants ſuch as Tipha, Phleum and Vlna,doe neither ſpring nor grow if the raines fall not in their proper ſen ſon. Ariſtophanis alſo faith the ſame in his Comedy of Frogs, where the quire faith, we have beene skipping among the Cypirus and phleum rejoycing in their ſongs:and Theophraſtus laſtly in his fourth booke and eleventh beareth fruit and the female that is barren ſerving onely to binde things withall, and faith alfo that the fruit di this Phleum is called Anshella, whereof they uſe to make alye, and is a certaine Aat thing like a Cake fofe andre diſh, which plant is yet unknowne to the bott herbariſts of theſe times. Anguilar a tooke this Pimpinella robe Xanncí O Chalceios five Æraria Theophrafti, and Cluſius doth fo entitle it allo, Ranwolfius faith that the More of the country about Libanus call it Bellan and faith it may well be the Sanguiſorba ſpinola of others: Clufius Camerarius call it Pimpinella fpinofa ,and Bauhinus Poterio affinis folys Pimpinella fpinoſa, as though there were and ther Pimpinella ſpinoſa and that this had leaves but like unto it. . This is of a very drying and binding qualitie, and therefore is taken to ſtay laskēs and fluxes of the body, the herbe being boyled and the deco&tion taken fafting, which Honorius Bellas faith that they of Candy due acom to be a ſure medicine to helpe them,whenfoever they neede for that purpoſe. CHAP. XX. D Aſpalathus. Spalatos thorny Buſh or Broome. Slofcorides maketh mention of two forts of Aſpalathus the one reddiſh or purplich under the upper barke, Larine and Italian Baldus, hath expreſſed the figure of the firſt Apalathu, and in his Italian the figure ale the other white, both which are almoſt unknowne to the moſt judicious at theſe times,yet Pona in his I thinke fir to ſhew you here. fo of the ſecond differing from thoſe of Clufius and others, growing with Signor Contarini, all which This Aſpalathus or thorny buſh of Mompelier (where the learned did judge to be the ſecond Aſpalathus of Dise 1. Aſpalathus alter Monſpelienſis, Diofcoridis his ſecond Aſpalathus according to thoſe of Mompelier. ſcorides TRIBE G. The Theater of Plants. L CHAP 20. 999 . thoſe of Mompelier. fcorides ) is a ſmall low buſh or ſhrubbe, not riſing much above also 1. Aſpalathus atter Monspelienfis. cubit high, ſtored with divers branches and ſharpe ſhort cr oked Dioſcorides his ſecond Aſpalathas according to thornes,bending downewards ſet on them, as alſo many ſmall greene leaves,divers fet together on both ſides of the middle ribbegno bigger then Lentill leaves, and fuch likewiſe the young branches have, but ſmaller : the flowers ſtand on the ftronger thony branches, three or foure or more ſtanding together of the faſhion of Broome flowers, ſometimes more yellow and fometimes paler, after which come ſmall feedes in ſmall pods . 2. Aſpalathns alter ſecundus Cluſij. Clufius his other fort of Aſpalathus. This other Aſpalathus of Clufius growech greater higher and ſtronger then the former, and ſet with ſharpe crooked thornes as plentifully as it, with ſmall leaves on thein in the ſame man- ner,at the toppes whereof grow the flowers like the other, but alwayes of a paler colour, in the reſt there is little difference to bediſcerned betweene them. 3. Aſpalathus elter tertius hirſutu. Small Aſpalathus with hairy leaves, This ſmall Aſpalathus groweth uſually lower then the firſt, as not exceeding a foore in height furniſhed with more ſlender yec prickly ſtalkes, but divided into many ſuch ſmaller branches, that they feeme almoſt as ſmall as thoſe of Southernwood, be- ing hard and prickly; from the elder branches ſhoote forth in the Spring of the yeare other ſmaller ſtalkes bearing many hoary leaves like thoſe of Lentills but ſofter and larger then thoſe of the firſt forc : the flowers likewiſe being yellow like the other are greater then they by a little : the feede likewiſe keepech a proportion like unto the reſt. 4. Aſpalatbus ſecundus Diofcoridis legitimus Pone. Dioſcorides his true fecond fort of Aſpalathus according to Pora. The true Aſpalathus alter Dioſcoridis (firſt deſcribed by Hono- rius Bellus of Candy in his firſt Epiſtle to Clufius and the figure thereof afterwards exhibited by Pona in his Italian Baldus, 4. Aſpalathus ſecundus Dioſcoridis legitimus Pona. Diofcorides his true ſecond ſort of Aſpalathus according to Pond, S. Apalatus primus Diofcoridis odoratus? The krk and ſweetc Apalaihus of Diofcorides: cata. TO ga lis idart soha1703 is tortas am. & Volts doxalasini boolde aloristal bea Micvs ollaan vura 4100 Ha TOO0 CHAP 20, Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBEGO very hard heavy and better. wherein is many more rare plants ter forch then is in the Latine, and received from Signor Contarini, who hah a Garden ſtored with the rareft plants that can bee gotten from all parts) is as the laid Belus fath generally their grounds but in ſome places whole Groves are found fored there with and is a ſmall hedge buh riline many opright ſtemmes, branched forth into many parts, let full of ſmall fharpe white thornes on all de without order, and at every thorne on the young and tender branches one trefoile pale greene leafe upon a larg footeſtalke, whoſe ends are round and dented in in the middle : the flowers ftand at the toppes divers fet tog ther which are faſhioned like unto Broome flowers at fome times, and places; wholly yellow, and at the more reddiſh or inclining to purple, of ſo ſweete a ſent that with the winde it is felt a good way of : whenfe flowers are fallen there come up in their places ſmall pads, conteining within them foure or five ſmall round feede like Vetches, leffer then thoſe of Acacia alterare the roote is wooddy and brancheth forth in the grow, white, the heart or core whereof is blackiſh and utterly without any ſent while it is greene, but dry lenteth 5. Aſpalathos primus Dioſcoridis odoratus. The firſt and (weete Aſpalathus of Diofcorides, Although this plant be not throughly deſcribed and ſet forth as the former is with the leaves, flowers and ſede being but declared with the trunke or body and with an arme and a few branches cut fhort with thorres thereon appearing, yet I thought it not inconvenient to ſet it forth as it is extant with ſo much deſcription as is added un to it, that others may anderſtand thereot and have thereby ſome knowledge of it, to further them when they chal happen to meete with it. The barke of the tree is of a blackiſh aſhcolour,of an aftringent and ſomewhat biter taſte and biting withall, which being taken off, the inner barke is of a faire purple colour, eſpecially the inner- moſt which is verythinne, fine and full of ſmall ſtrings or threads, the ſubſtance of the wood is fi me and heary but ſinketh not in water as Ebony doth, of a pale colour and blackiſh for the moſt part in the middle of a frong fent, fomewhat quicke or fierce: There have beene formerly divers woods ſhewed and taken to bee true Apalan thus as by fome the Lignum Rhodium and by fome the wilde Olive, &c. but all have erred in their judgement, every one of them wanting the notes of the true in ſome part or other, and this onely comming neareit there unto in every thing The Place. The firſt groweth abour Salamanca in Spaine, as alſo abour Mompelier and in Narbone of France : the ſecond in old Caſtile in Spaine : the third at the foote of the Pyrenean hills towards Spaine : the fourth in Candy in divers places in Greece : the laſt is not declared from whence it came. The Time. They all flower ſomewhat early in their naturall and warme countries, and give their fruit or ſeede in Sum- mer ; but in theſe coulder climates they will hardly endure the firſt colds of our Autumne as my felfe have pro- ved who have had them ſprunge from the ſeede that I loved and have abiden onely the Summer Seaſon, The Names, The Greekes call it émanaigos Aſpalathus, and ſo doe the Latines alſo, yer Pliny from Diofcorides faith it was alſo called Eryfifceptrum and of ſome Sceptrum. The firſt three forts Clufius doth acknowledge are vone of them the true Aſpalathus alter Diofcoridis , yet becauſe faith hec others did call the firſt 10 (and the others are likel unto it) he calleth it and them Aſpalathus alter primus ſecundus eb. tertius. Bauhing entituleth them all Geniſtan Spartium ſpinoſum as Lobel doth, ſet forth in his Icones ; but in his Obſervations be calleth it Alipalaikus fecunda Monspelienfium, and Lugdunenfis Aſpalathus primus Monfpefulanns but ſhould be ſecundus being the Printers fault ; Anguilara tooke it to be Acacia altera, and Tabermontanus calleth it Scorpises minimas: the fourth is the Acacia altera of Matthiolus , Lacuna, Lonicerus, Lobel, Lugdunenfis, Gefner and Camerarius : but Honorius Belia in his fift Epiltle unto Clafius fheweth (as Pona alſo from him doth, and as I fayd in the deſcription) that in Candy and throughout all Grecia it is called Spalathos to this day, and therefore is confident to call it áſ palathus fecura dus Diofcoridis , as Guilandinus in his Epiſtles did before him, who was Belles his Tutour : but Bauhinus becaule he would go with the greater although not the better number as it ſhould feeme (for he quoteth the ſame author himlelfe that I doe here, both that callit Acacia and Aſpalatbus) calleth it Acacia trifolia:the laſt onely Ponakalio let forth in his Latine and Italian deſcription of Mount Baldus, who faith that the wood is pale, and nus in ſetting it downe in his Pinax as having received a peece thereof from 7 ona himſelle laith thus of it, /peo cortice cinereo ligno purpureo making the wood to be purple when as nothing but the inner rinde is for Clu fins faith that the Spaniards call the firſt Eulalia,the ſecond Anlaga and the third Hallada. The Vertnes, Avicen faith thar Aſpalathusis hot in the firft degree and dry in the end of the ſecond, almoft to the third . Dit Scorides faith it hath an heating qualitie with ſome altriction, but Galen lib.6 simpl medicament faith thus . Apa lathus is in tafte Sharpe , together with ſome altriction alſo, the faculties therein being of unlike parts, Tharpe whereby it is heatingzand harſh or lowre , whereby it is cooling by both which it is diying, and thertog fingular good to heale the fowle Vicers thereof, as alfo those in the more to bee Snuffed up or injected, as alle thoſe Vicers of the genitoryes or ſecret parts, if they bee bathed therewith: the faid decodion fayeth the form of the belly and helpeth the Spitting of blood, it helpethalo thote that cannot male water,and diffolveth windy that the barke is effectuall againſt the Arangury, as alſo availeable to binde the belly, and the decoction thereof ſwellings. Pliny faith the ſame, and further faith that it helpeth the chappes in the hands or other parts, and ftayeth bleedings. 1 3 ! yet la:hus CEA! TRIBE 9. 1OOL The Theater of Plants. HAP.21. CH Posted by Hart CHAP, XXI. deth much. Geniſta Spartium fpinofum. The pliant thorny Broome. F this kinde of Plant Bauhinus maketh many forts, fome whereof I have placed in the former Chapa ter as firreſt for that place in my opinion rather then this, the reſt Chall be declared here. In Geniſtaſpartium fpinofum minns. The lefſer pliant thorny Broome. This ſmall thorny buſh riſeth about a foote high ſet with moſt ſharpe thornes, placed in order two alwayes together one againſt another, of a pale greene colour, many branches of theſe thornes ſpringing from the maine ſtemme up to the toppe at the ends whereofſtand three or foure fach yellow Broome-like flowers as are to be ſeere in the Furte baſhes, after which come ſmall ſhort pods ſo encloſed in a hoary woolly downe that they feeme as it were covered with copwebs, wherein lie ſmall feede lefſer than Vetches:the roote is long and ſprea- g. Geniſta ſpartium Spinofum Syršacum. The pliant thorny Broome of Syria, This thorny buſh riſeth up more then a cubic high, ſet with divers branches and ſmall long aſh-coloured thormes get more loft and gentle then the other, and more ſparſedly placed allo, having divers long and narrow blewiſh or afh-coloured leaves with them like unto thoſe of Knotgraſſe : the flowers are of a purple colour, fending in fmall red huskes, after which come ſmall long pods like unto the Scorpion podded ſeede veſſells, con- reining reddiſh ſeede within them : the roote is long and browne. 3. Spartum ſpinofum Creticum, The pliant thorny Broome of Candy. This thorny Broome riſeth up with a wooddy ſtalke or ſtemme covered with a blackiſh barke, ſpreading fun- dry flender blackiſh branches, and they againe divided into ſmaller like raſhes, all ending in ſharpe thornes, be- lides divers others, let here and there at the joynts of the branches, where alſo come forth fine ſmall hoary leaves fit together the flowers are ſmall and yellow ſucceeded by ſmall long pods and ſmall ſeede in them. 4. Spartum ſpinofum aliud Creticum. Another pliant thorny Broome of Candy. I have joyned the figure hereof with the foregoing plant, and that it ſhould not paſſe undeſcribed, but take ir briefy thus:It groweth very tall & high, buſheth and brancherh forth very much, che flender flexible greene bran- ches are ſprinkled with ſmall white ſpots,having three ſmall leaves at a joynt, with yellow flowers and imall pods afterwards; each branch and twigge ending in a long thorne at the laſt. 5. Erinace a Hispanica Clufij. Clafiws his Spaniſh Hedgehog Thornē. This no leſſe rare then daincie buſh groweth to be ſcarſe a foote high ſpreading many ſtalkes and branches onē interlaced among another, and all ſet in a round forme or compaſſe repleniſhed with a nomber of cruell ſharpe greene thornes : at the toppes of the branches (tand three or foure flowers alwayes together of the ſame falbion with the former, bur of a blewiſh purple coloar ſet in rough and hairy hoary huskes, while it flowrech there are 1. Genilta Spartium fpinofum minus. 3.4. Spartum ſpisofum Creticum duarum fpecierum, The leſſer pliant thorny Broome. The two thorny pliant Broomes of candy, 8 1 t's for Come 10O2 CHAP.21. TRIBE 9 Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Erinacea Hiſpanica Clufij. Clufius his Spaniſh Hedgehog thorne. 6. Echinopoda fratex Creticus, The Hedgehog Thorne of Candy. para maior 2 끄 ​bisanla olbalta បាន 3100 i doo 69041104 N19 no fome few ſmall leavēs to bee feene upon it in fundry places, but they prickly wither and fall away, leaving the buſh without a leafe thereon all the yeare after, which by the round forme of the branches with the thornes licking forth, doth repreſent a Hedgehog fo firly that the inhabitants thereupon have termed it Erizo, that is, an Hedgehog, the roote ſpreadeth many long ftrings and fibres on them under ground. 6. Echiropoda frutex Creticus. The Hedgehog Thorne of Candy. This other ſmall Thornie buſh groweth up with ma- ny thorny greene (prigges and branches fer cloſe toge- therhaving alwayes three prickes or thornes growing 7. Echinus Creticks. together at every place,and is ſeldome ſeene likewiſe to The ſmallround Hedgehog Thorne of Candy. have any leaves thereon becauſe they fall away fo quick- ly; (Alpinus faith it never beareth any) the flowers hereof groweth at the toppes of the branches in great plentie (but Alpinus denyeth it and faith it beareth bur very few)are yellow but like the other in forme,wherof the Bees never doe taſte, ſtanding in whitiſh greene huskes, a little hoary all over, and afterwards ſmall pods with very ſmall ſecde in them; this is very tender to keepe; not enduring any cold place Sommer or Winter. 7. Echinus Creticus, The ſmall round Hedgehog Thorne of Candy. This Thorne (faith Alpinu) doth better reſemble a Tragac antha then the former Echinopoda as Honorius Bellus would have it: for this round formed thorne is not much bigger then a hand Vrchin or Hedghog, ſcarſe riſing above two or three fingers from the earth, but ſpreading the blacke branches halfe way within the ground, very thicke ſer together, and ſhooting our ſmall rootes ar the joynts as they ſpread, all whichend in ſmall ſhort white and broad ſharp thornes thwarting one ano ther thereby forming as it were croſſes or ſtarres,not ha- ving any leaves at all upon them, but innumerable ſmall flowers like anto Hyacinths for their forme, but much ſmaller, after which fucceede ſmalllong pods like unto thoſe of the other Tragacanth : it groweth round and fpreadeth not further out of that forme : the Candiots call it Caloſchirrida, The Place, The firſt as Clufius faith groweth on the hills neare the kingdome of Granado going to Corduba : the ſecond Candy, and Honorius Belås faith in all Grecia likewiſe beſides, ſmall towne called Siete aguas moſt plentifully, which is in the way to Madrill:the laſt Belloggas ſaith groweth in Rauwolfius found about Aleppo in Syria : the third Clufius found in the kingdomc of Valentia in Spaine about a 2. THE TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. Chat 22 1003 The Time. All thefe doe flower in the beginning of Som nếr, yet Clufus ſaich hee found the chird in flower in April where it grew naturally, The Names Bauhinus as I ſaid intituleth all theſe plants Gerifa ſpartinm ſpinofum, calling the firſt minas, becauſe he made the three firſt in the laſt Chapter to be majus. Cluſius callech it Scorpius ſecundus,and chinketh it may be the Echia ropoda Craica of Honorius Belles for that as he faith it grew very like it and Lugdunenfis termeth it afpalatbus fed cardus: Lobel calleth ic Genifta ſpartix ſpinofum altera, Cefalpinus Spina Chrifti and Dodunaus Genift« (pinoſe altera icon, and Tabernontanus Scorpius tertius & the ſecond Lugdunenfis in his Appendix fheweth our of Ranwolfius journal that the Moores of Aleppo did call it Alhagi, on whoſe leaves a kinde of Manna called by the Arabians Tea menjabin, and by the Moores Trunfchibin was uſed to be gathered, especialiy in Perfia and calleth it Planta ſpinoſa Maurorum Albagi and Baubinus Geniſta ſpartium folis polygonisthe third Alpinus I, de plantis exoticis calleth Spar- vium fpinofum, and the fourth Spartiñ Creticü:che fift Clufius calleth Erinacea from the Spaniſh word Erizo, tor the likeneſle in the growing round with prickles and thornes unto an Hedgehog, Caſalpinus calleth ic Geniſte rotunde alterum genus, Lobel Spartum aphyllon fruticoſum junceis aculeis lanatis folys, Tabermont anus Scorpius quartus and Spartium aculeatum aphyllon : Gerard makech it his fourth Geniſta Spinosa humilis , aod faith it groweth in the South and Welt parts of this Land, but ſure I am he is much miſtaken therein, for in his deſcription hce faith it hath yellow flowers which this hath not : Banbirus calleth it Geniſta ſpartium ſpinoſam folys Lenticul«.filo. ribus ex ceruleo purpurafcentibus: the ſixt is mentioned by Belonius in his firſt booke of Observacions and 18. Chapter calling it Achinopoda, and as he there faith is very like unco Aſpalathes, but Honorius Bellus in his ſee cond Epiſtle to Clufius contraryeth him therein, dhewing thac Echinepoda differeth much from Aſpalathres both in thegreatneſſe of the plant or buſh, being much greater then Echinopoda, as alſo having fewer thornes, and chceš leaves ſet together, long abiding contrary to Echinopoda and ſheweth it to be very common in all Grecia, and in the Iland Chie or Sso, and chat Dalechampiss was much deceived herein in his marginall note upon Athaneus, in taking Echinopoda to bee Cardus Chiny genes, and that it may appeare to bee commonly growing there, and knowne , Plutarke in his Sympoſiaks and libro de auditsone towaçds the end, ſettech downe this old Diftishow, Inter Echinopodøs velut afperam & inter Ononim, Interdum creſcunt mollia Leucoia, And ſo doth Atheneas likewiſe mention it in his third booke of Dipnoſophiſhes, as ſtill growing among Onoris and thornes it felfe being one, Pliny alſo in his eleventh Booke and cighth Chapter mentionech it under the name of Chenopes, Melchior Guilandinus knew it nor, for in his Epiſtle to Langiøs he numbreth it among the unknowns plants to him. The Vertnes. The ſecond Ranwolfiøs faith is hot and dry and that the Syrians with an hand full of the leaves make a decoétio on in water and drinke it, whereby they purge themſelves : but I do not finde any mention of the vertues of any of the reſt of theſe plants, cyther uſed by the learned or by the inhabitants where they grow, and therefore untill I can learne more of them I muſt be filent allo. CHAP. XXII. Scorpius five Geniſta ſpinoſa, Thorný Broome and Furſe. Sy og Aving as well before in this Worke as in my former Booke ſhewed you all the fores of ſmooth Broomes or without thornes, and in theſe two laſt Chapters divers thorny buſhes comming neareft to the thorny Broomes, it remainech for me to declare them alſo, which although ſome grow ſo wild on barren heaths and dry grounds in our owne Land that they are not thoughe fic to bee planted in a Garden, yet there be divers others that are, let me not therefore ſever them into many places,but ſet them together in this Chapter , the common Furſe buſhes being of the lame tribe or family. 1. Geniſta ſpinoſa major vulgaris (ive Scorpius Theophraſti quem Gaza Nepam tranſtulis. The ordinary great Furſe baſh or Scorpions Thorne of Theophraſtus. Our ordinary Furſe or Gorfe (as it it called in ſome places) is well knowne co grow much higher in ſome pla- es then in others, yet fill keepeth his forme, which is to ſend forch many wooddy grayiſh ſtalkes full of branches, and ſet with Sharpe long thornes on all fides, ſo thicke that it ſeemeth nothing but thornes, and is fel ome feene to have leaves on it, for if they be not heeded in the Spring when they come forth on ſmall (talkes, their on both ſides of a middle rib,of a grayiſh greene colour above, & filver like or boary white underneath they wickly fall away and are not feene lo char many have thought it never bringech forela any : the flowers are ma- ny tanding at the toppes of the branches, like unto thoſe of Brooms and almolt as yellow, but not ſo thining, af- or which łucceede thicke and ſhort pods covered with a whitiſh hoaty freeſe, and with a twining pont or end, wherein are contained ſmall browniſh teede : the roote is long tough and ſpreading. in the North parts of this Land Thear that in divers places the Furſe or Gorfe bulhes as they there call item both growing together in one ground: nothing elice from them that beare yellow, for they are oftentimes feene The leſer Furſe buſh growerhalwayes Tower fall of branches, and with imalfer and fhorcer thorhes thereon the thornes before they fall away, which is not untill the end of the Spring or beginning of Summer, ſo that both leaves and flowers are oftentimes ſeşne a good whils together : the flowers are ſmaller then the former and of 1004 CH A P. 22, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBg I. Gerifta pinoſa vulgaris. The ordinary grcat Furſe buſh. of a paler colour : the cods are ſmall and ſhort without any freeſe upon them, blackiſh when they are ripe, and the feede reddiſh within : the roote is long, tough and wooddy. 4. Genistella aculeata. The ſmall prickly Broome. This ſmall Broome fendeth from the roote divers upright flen- der greene ſtalkes ſet with many ſmall ſharpe and ſhort prickles on all ſides from the bottome upwards, and branching forth into divers parts, having many ſmall hard greene leaves growing on the younger branches, at the toppes whereof ſtand many ſmall pale yellow flowers, much ſmaller then any of the former, and imall long pods a little pointed with ſmall ſeede therein follow-- -ing them : che roote growech not very deepe,buc ſpreadech tough long firings. 5. Geniſtella Monſpeliaca ſpinoſa. Small thorny Broome of Mompelier, This French thorny Brooine hath divers ſlender pliant twigs bending downewards, of a ſpanne long or more, whoſe lower part is divided into many very ſhort branches which are nothing but thornes, and from the middle upwards ſpread alſo into bran- ches that are hairy, buc without any thorne or.prickle on them, having inany ſmall hoary leaves ſet on them and ſome ſmaller al- fo with them : at the toppes grow fuch'pale yellow flowers like Ma or Hi- unto the laſt. A greater forc hereof hach beene brought out of Banii a. Spaine. 6. Geniffella minor Aſpalatoides, Small prickly Broome like Aſpalathus. This Imall buſh groweth a foot high or more, with a round wood. dyſtem covered with a reddiſh bark,ler here and there very ſpa- ringly with ſome few ſmall thornes divided into branches, which likewiſe are parted into other ſmaller branches, whereon are fet a few ſinull and long leaves, and ſome more round alſo, the flow- ers ſtand not all on the toppes, but ſome from the boſome of the Atalkes and leaves, not much ſmaller then the laſt, and of as pale a yellow coloursthe branches not ending in a thorne as it doth. The Place. The foure firſt ſorts grow in our owne Land on dry barren G 3. Geniſta ſpinoſa minor. The leffır Furſe buſh. 4. Geniffela aculeata. The ſmall prickly Broome. 02 heaths TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants, Char,23. 1005 23964 heaths and other waſte gravelly or ſandy grounds, and ſo doth the laſt as alfo about Orleance z but the fife is found about Mompelier and hath beene brought out of Spaine likewiſe. The Time. They all flower in the Sommer moneths but the greater forts ſomewhat earlier then the leffer, The Names The filt is generally taken to be the oxopo Scorpius Theophrasti , which Gaza tranflareth Nepa in lib. 6. cap.I. where he faith Corruda and Scorpios are wholly compoſed of thornes, but not that Scorpius lib.9.6.14. whoſe foorche faith doth repreſent a Scorpion,and is good againſt the ſting thereof, and which hee calleth Zeliphonon in the 19, Chapter of the ſame ninth Booke, which doth moſt properly décipher out the Doronicum whoſe rootes are very like unto Scorpions as I have ſhewed before, to that the word Scorpius is menús aos Polyſemos dito a word of many fignifications in Theophraſters ,but Gaza doth moſt unproperly make them both Nepa, there- by confounding this prickly Scorpius with the other : The firſt is the Scorpius primus of Cluſives, Scorpius alter and fecundus of Lugdunenſis and Tabermontanus, and Geniſta ſpinoſa of Dodoneus, Bauhinus callerh it Geniſta ſpinoſa major longioribus aculen : the ſecond is as I take it peculiar to our owne Land, and not mentioned by any bef re Gerard, yet Bauhinus referreth it to the next : the third is the Nepa Theophrafti of Label , Camerarius and Ts- bermont anns, and Scorpius Theophrafti of Lugdunenfis, Scorpius ſave Nepa of Anguilara, and called by Baubinus Genifa ſpinoſa major brevibus aculeis : the fourth is the Geniftella of Tragus, Fuchfius, Dodoneus, Lugdamenfes and Tabermontanus, Genista vel Geniftella ſpinof@of Gefner in hortis, Geniſtella aculeata of Lobel (who thiaketh it may bealfo Vlex Plini lib,20.C.4.)Tabermontanus and Lonicerus, called by Cefalpinus Coroneole fimilis /uffratex, and by Bäxlinus Geniſta ſpinofa minor Germanica : the fift is called by Bauhinus in his Pinax Geniſta ſpinofa minor Hi- fanica villofiffima , but in his Prodromus Geniſtella Monſpeliacaſpinoſa, and faith that ſome of Mompelier called if Corruda lutea : the laſt Baubinus calleth Geniſtella minor Aſpalatoides vel Geniſta ſpiñoſa Anglica. ſaying it was fent out of England by the name of Geniſta spinoſa (which is probable was found in ſome place of our Land unknowne to us as the plant it felfe is, and ſent him as a raritie, who ſaith the like thereunto was found about Orlearnice in France. The Italians call the firſt Scorpione herba, the Dutch Gaſpeldoren, and wee in Englsjh Furſe, Gorſe, and of ſome Whinne,and thorny Broome, but that may be generally given to all theſe thorny buſhes, and more particularly is appropriate to the fourth fort, which the French call Genefte picquant, the Germanes Stechend Pfrimmen, and the Dutch Stechende Brem,and we in Engliſh the ſmall prickly Broome. The Vertues, The firft and third are held to be hot and dry, good to open obſtructions of the Liver and Spleene, ſome have uſed the flowers of eyther in a decoction againſt the Iaundies, as alſo to provoke Vrine and to clenſe the Kidneyes ofgravell or ſtones ingendred in them. The others no doubt are participant of the fame qualities, CHAP: XXIII: Rhamnus, Buckes thorne. e Nder the name of Rhamnus are comprehended divers forts of ſhrubbes, fomë much differing from other : the elder age in Theophraftes his time acknowledged two forts, the one white, the other blacke and both ever greene : Dioſcorides in his time acknowledged three which have beene controverted by writers in theſe later times, wherein there are more forts found out; ſome of our later writers have called one Rhamnus folutivus, that is, the purging thorne,as a diſtinction from the other that are not ſo, whereof Thave entreated in the ſecond Claffis of this worke, and of the third Rhamnus of Dioſcorides (as the moſt judici- qasdoe account it) called Palinrus Chriſts thorne, I have entreated in my former booke : the reſt that are re- ferred thereunto and called Rhamnus by other authors ſhall follow in this Chapter, and beginne with that which is moſt frequent in the Law Countries,by the Seaſide as well as in the upland countries, and in our owne Land by the Sea coalts in many places alſo, 1. Rhamnus primus Dioſcoridis Lobelio five Littoralis. Sea Buckes thorne with Willow-like leaves. This Buckes thorne (hooteth forth many and fundry pliant twiggie ſtemmes branched into divers ſmaller bran- ches , whereon are fet many long and narrow leaves without order, covered as it were with a white duſt of powder as the talkes are allo, with divers ſmall thornes ftanding among them : at the joynts with the leaves from the middle upwards grow fundry ſmall greeniſh moffie flowers together, which turne into rốind berries, Brene at the firſt, and of a yellowith redneffe when they are ripe, having a juice or feſhie ſubſtance within the Center skinne, and a flattiſh round griftly kernell within,of a blackiſh browne colour: the roore is tough, long, and spreading much under ground : this abidech with the leaves on the twigges all the winter long, and ſo doth the Baabinus upon Matthiolus fetteth downe that this Rhamnus doth varie in ſome places neare the Rhyne,viz,that the one fort thar hath broader and longer leaves hath bat one or ewo berries fet together upon a falke : but that forthat groweth by the Danow and the River Lycus hath ſhorter and narrower leaves, and hath disers berries 2. Rhamnus ſecundus Monspelienfium five primus Clufij . White flowred Buckes thorne. ovided into utilise Buckes thorne is a bulla fit to make hedges withall, “riling up with divers (traight uprightiNems, many branches, armed with very ſtrong and ſharpe thornes ſtanding out, from whence the ſmall huskes three or foure together, being ſomewhat long and round ending in five leaves, of a pure white colour dome falling away before other have ſprung forth: the flowers ſtand at the fayd joynts with the leaves in hoary where after they are fallen a certaine round thing growerh like unto that of the laſmine which ſeldome commcth to beare any fruite: the roote is thicke and long creeping farre away. This other buckes thorne is like unto the laſt in moſt things, onely growing not ſo high, buſhing with more 3. Rhamni primi Cluſij altera Species. Red flowred Buckes thorne. Rrrr branches fruit alſo fet together T005 CH A P. 23 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBG 1. Rhamnus primus Diofcoridis Lobelio ſive hitrovali dan Sea Lackes thorne with willow-like leaves. five primus Clafije White flowred Buckes thorne, 2. Rhamnus ſecundus. Diofcoridis Mom (pelienfium 189 190 cm and song and tod enom outs zu 9902 to belo me von marosan sog be ho go Her door oladi bers Puso alunog zorla Bai baiser todas as 10 og od Poid) loko sit He wenye Gootting challen ovocar terolio ca bin trait 3. Rhamni primi Clufij ſpecies allera. Red flovered Buckes Thorne, oto Palinrus fare Rhamnus tertius Diofcoridan Chrifs Thorne, yan 23 77 SR Oliva TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. Char, 23. 1007 12 102 branches and fomewhar lefſer leaves, thicker whiter and 4. Rhamnus niger Theophrafta. Blacke berriea Buckes thoine. of a more ſaltiſh taſte : the flowers ſtand in the fame man- ner but are of a purpliſh red colour. 4. 'Rhamnus niger Theophraſti. Blackeberried Buckes chorne. The blacke Buckes thorne groweth unto the bigneſſe of a Blacke thorne buſh, having a blackiſh barke covering the greateſt armes and body, fer with divers narrow and long chicke greene leaves together at the joynts like unto the other before, but of a more aſtringent raſte like unto Ru- bărbe, armed with long ſharpe thornes, each branch en- ding alſo in a long ſharpe thorne: the flower is ſmall and of a greeniſh colour, comming forth in the ſpring of the peare, and the fruit followeth in the Sommer which is ſmall and blacke like unto a Sloe and harſh alſo in taſte. 5. Rhamnus Bavaridus. The Bavarian Buckes thorne. The Bavarian Buckes thorne groweth to the height of a man with a reddiſh barke, and many very ſharpe long thornes, thicke fer on the branches, with leaves thereon of a pale greene colour, fomewhat broad and long like unto the llex or evergreene Oake finely dented about the edges, and with ſome ſmaller and rounder leaves fet with them allo, each twigge ending in a thorne : what flowers or fruite this beareth is not yet come to our knowledge, but for the likeneſſe of the growing, and being a thorny ever- living plant it hath beene accounted a ſpecies of Rhamnus 6, Rhamnus Myrtifolius ex Inſula San&ti Chriſtophøri Saint Chriſtophers Myrtle leafed Bucks thorne, In the naturall places this growerh great and tall, but in France whether it was brought (carte a cubit high, the barke being green and ſmooth, the leaves many ſet to gether on the ſtalkes by couples, ſomewhat like as the 5. Rhamnus Bavaricus. 6. Rhamnus Myrtifolius ex Inſula Santti Chriſtopherë. The Bavarian Buckes thorne. Buckes thornes with Myrtle-like leaves of Saint Chriſtrobers Iland. and ſo called TER Rrte & Wallnut 1008 CHAP 24 Theatrum Botanicum. TriBe9 baqasi yoki siis sadwamol 191 29dguod 19100) Wallnut cree leaves grow, bat each leafe reſembling thoſe of the greateſt Myrtle : at each knot on the branches where the leaves ſhoot ſtand one or two ſmall ſhort weake thornes on each ſides the further relation wee cabros give you becauſe the plant periſhed through the intemperature of the climate. ortaya Da The 7 lace. The firſt as I ſayd groweth not onely neare the Sea coaſts in the low countries and in our Land alſo, but in die uplands alſo of the higher and lower Germany alſo by rivers fides, as Cordus, Gefner, Clufius and others have fetare downe : the ſecond as Clufius faith groweth in divers places of Spaine, Portugall, and Narbone in France: the abia he ſaith he onely found at the farther border of the kingdome of Valencia in Spaine about the Citie Horjela neare the River Sagura and in no place elſe: the fourth he likewiſe faith he found plentifully among other thrubbel in the wafte grounds of the kingdome of Granado and Murcia. en ondov äris The Time Bolagroda bainab They flower in the Sommergand the fruit is ripe in September. ajid 180 The Names. There is great controverſie among our moderne writers as I ſaid before concerning this Phys@ Rhamnu, as the Greckes and Latines call it, every one almoſt appropriating one thorny buſh or other thereunto, for Camerarius and Tragus judge the Groflularia or Vna criſpa our Gooſe berry buſh, to be the Khamni tertium genus of Diofcori. des, and call the Spina infečtoria before ſet forth in this worke to be Rhamni alia ſpecies, not knowing any purging qualitie therein as others afterwards did, and thereupon called it Rhamnus Catbarticus or ſolutions. Matbolis ferreth forth likewiſe a kind of prickly buſh for the Rhamnus fecundus Diofcoridis which Pena and Lobel milike, giving another in the ſtead thereof, which they ſay commeth nearer to the deſcription of Dioſcorides: and even the ancient authors themſelves are not conſtant nor free of variation herein : for as before ſaid Diofcorides hath three forts of Rhamnus (whereof the third ſort is much doubted of by divers, ſome thinking the Text of Dioſcom des to be corrupt, and the third fort to be added or fuperfluous) Theophraſtus hath but two ſorts, white and blacke and mentionech Paliurus as a peculiar p ant by it ſelfe, ſaying alſo it is of many forts, and Galen maketh mention bur of one fort, as if there were tut one or that the reſt were comprehended under that one. Pliny maketh two forts, but he without conſideration referreth them to the Rubus or Bramble. The firſt here fer forth is the Rhamn nus ſecundus Dioſcoridis of Matthiolus, Dodoneus, Clufius, Lugdunenſis, as alſo of Lacuna and Lonicerus; but Pena and Lobel in Adverfarijs make it the firſt of Diofcorides, Cordas upon Dioſcorides and in his hiſtory alſo calleth i' Oleaſter Germanicus, and in his Obſervationum (ylva, Oleaftri peculiare genas : Camerarius in horto and in Epitome calleth it Rhamni ſpecies, and Caſalpinus Rhamni alterum genus, Bellonius in his Obſervations maketh mention of a Rhamnus baccis rubentibus which it is probable is this. Columna taketh it to be Hippophae Dioſcoridis, and Bau- hinus calleth it Rhamnus Salicis folio angufto fruétu flaveſcente : the fecond is the Rhamnus primus Diofloridis of Matthiolus, Anguilara, Lacuna, Loniccens, Clufius, Dodonaus,Lugdunenſis and Rauwolfius ; Lobel calleth t Rhema uns alter Dioſcoridis Monſpeliacus, Cordus upon Dioſcorides and Baubinus call it Rhamnus candida Theophrafti, as alſo Rhamnus fpinis oblongis flore candicante. Rauwolfius faith that the Arabians call it Haofer, and they abour Tripoli in Soria or Syria Hanſegi 4 the third is Clufius his Rhammi primi altera species : the fourth is his Rhamns bertius,and fo alſo it is of Dodonaus and Tabermontanus, and of Lobel Rhamnus prime ſpeciei tertius and is likely to be the Rhamni genus baccis nigris in Grecia of Bellonius, Bauhinns calleth'it Rhamnus niger Theophraftiand Rhamnus tertius flore herbaceo bacois nigris: the fift Lugdunenfis exhibiteth from a skilfull Herbarift as hee faith that brought it to Dalechampius gathered in Bavaria, and not knowing unto what plant to referre it better called it Rhamnus Bavaricus, which name doth fo continue untill it can be better diſpoſed of : the laſt Iacobus Cornutus onely exhibiteth in his Canadenfium plantarum hiſtoria. The Arabians call it as is aforeſaid : the Italians Ramno and Mauruca, the Spaniards Scambrones, the French Bourgeſpine in ſome places, for that name is given to divers plants in fundry places : Anguilara ſaith that generally Dioſcorides his firſt Rhamnus is taken to be that plant which at Rome is called Spino ſanto, and of others Spino de Chrifto, Marcelles in his booke de re medica calleth it Saluta. ris herba and ſpina alba: Cordus alſo witneſeth that Rhamnus is called by the Latines Spina alba,but wiſely adviſeth that this ſhrub Spina alba be not confounded with the other two forts of Thiltles fo called allo. Ovid alſo fpea, keth of it lib.6.faſtorum, ſhewing the uſe of it in his time to expell incantations in theſe verſes, Sic fatus, ſpinam quatristes pellere poſſet Aforibus noxas, becerit alba, dedit. And in another placê not farre from the former he ſaith the ſame of the ſame plant, otherwiſe called Virga Tastills Virgag; I analys deſpina ſumitur alba. Q ua lumen thalamis,parva feneſtra dabat. The Vertues. Theſe thorny plants are in qualitie one much like another, being as Galen faith cold in the end of the filter gree or in the beginning of the fecond and drying and digeſting in the fecond, and thereby helpeth inflamme ons , Saint Anthonies fire and other fretting and eating Fankers and is good againlt puſhes, wheales , &c. inuing the young leaves while they are freſh. A deco&tion of the leaves and inner barke thereof made in water where unto a litele allome is pat is very good to waſh the mouth when there is any inflammation or Vleer or other die feaſe therein. (Clufius faith that the Spaniards doc cate the young Thoots of his firt Rhamnus as a Salla home and that they uſe the deco&tion of the Blacke berries of this fourth fort, to bathe thoſe places that are out of jafnls and to helpe the paines of the Goute. in this manner; CHAP. XXIIII. Lycium five Pyx acantha. Box thorne. Lthough we are not certaine that any of theſe thorny ſhrubs here ſet forth in this Chapter is che true and right Lycium of Dioſcorides agreeing thereunto in all things, yet becauſe all of them have forne corre- ferred unto it as ſhall be ſhewed. pondence therewith in divers particulars, they have beene by the judicious finders out of themie A 1. Lycium TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.24, 1009 rea. Lycium vulgatius. The more common Box thorne. The more common Box thorne is a ſhrubbe or low tree yet growing ſometimes foure or five cubits high, with many branches ſpreading therefrom,covered with a darke greene barke, ſomewhat grayiſh in the body and older boughes fet ſomewhat thickc with ſmall hard and almoſt round leaves like Box, two for the moſt part at a joynt, from whence alſo thruſtech forth a ſmall ſharpe thorne : the flowers grow many together in a cluſter at the leve- rall joynts upwards of a greeniſh colour, after which come ſmall berries,greene at the firſt and blacke when they are ripe, of the bigneſle of Privet berries but full of a bitter unpleaſant ſappe : the roote ſpeadeth diverſly. 2. Lycium Italicum. Italian Box thorne. The Italian Box thorne is a ſmaller and lower ſhrubbe, whoſe older barke is rugged and of a darke colour, but the younger have it thinne ſmooth and greeniſh, the branches ending in a thorne, whereupon are ſet (mall leaves dented about the edges ver like unto thoſe of the Sloe buſh,and of a darke greene colour harſh in taſte and fomea what bitter withall : at the joynts with the leaves come forth a few flowers of a whitiſh greene colour, made of foure leaves a peece, after which follow ſmall greene berries and blacke when they are ripe, with two and ſome- times with three leaves as it were on the berrie : the roote is wooddy and ſpreadeth, 3. Lycium Hiſpanicum folio Buxi, Spaniſh Box thorne with ſmall round leaves. The Spaniſh Box thorne hath divers ſlender but yet upright femmes about two foote high, covered with a reddiſh barke parting into many branches every onė not onely ending in a thorne, but having divers thornes fet allo here and there upon them, many times but weake and ſhort, and at other ſharpë and ſtrong with many leaves growing on them, ſomewhat like unto the ſmall Box Myrtle leaves being of a clammy acide taſte, ſome- what biting, neyther flower nor fruit hath beene obſerved hereof. 4. Lycium Hiſpanicum folio oblongo. Spaniſh Boxthorne with longer leaves. This other Spaniſh Box thorne riſeth up but with one ſtemme, parted into fundry branches whereon grow long and narrow leaves fet without order. $. Lycium latifolium Monſpeliacum. Broad leafed Box thorne of Mompelier, This cruell thorny buſh groweth and ſpreadeth like an hedge buih, ſet thicke with ſharpe long thornes, and divers leaves ſomewhat broad with them, whereat likewiſe come forch ſmall flowers which turne into ſmall berries, blacke when they are ripe, three for the moſt part ſtanding together having a reddiſh yellow juice with- in them, giving that colour on paper, leather,&c, and with three ſeedes in them, and of a quicke (harpe aſte. 6. Lycium Gallicum Avenionenſe. The yellow graine of Avignon, This thorny ſhrubbe gtoweth to the height of three or foure cubits, whoſe lower barke is of a grayiſh afhco- lour, fpreading divers branches ending in thornes, ſet ac the joynts with many ſmall leaves very like both for colour and thickneſſe unto the femall Box but fomewhat narrower and longer, wherear alſo come forth ſmall howers and after them ſmall berries upon ſhort footſtalkes fome being three ſquare and others foure ſquare ack. cording to the number of graines within them, at whoſe head is ſet a Imall cup or cover, and is of an aſtringeng tate, ſomewhat bitter,which being dryed are much uſed of Diers and othersto givea yellow colour, 1. Lyciem vulgarius. 2. Lycium Italicum. The more common Box thorne, Italian Box chorne, B Rere %. Zyciems TOTO CHAP.24, T81829 Theatrum Betanicum. 4. Lycium Hifpanicum follo oblongo. Spaniſh Box thornc with longer leaves. I:P: Saab 7. Lyciun creticuno primam Belli. The firſt Box thorne of Candy. 6. Lyciun Gallicum Avenionene. The yellow grainc of Avignon, le Yes 8. Licium Creticum alterum? Thcocher Box thorne of Candya ells 0 * TRIBE 9 The Theater of Plants. Char,246 101 jol Lycrum indicum creditum alpino. The ſuppoſed Indian Box thorne 12. Agiabalid Egyptiace Lycio affinit. The Egyptian Tree like unto Lycium, LDRI amine mull a TI תולדותו W MINIUMIIN Ho LT DAT WILL Lyciumate. ſmall leaves 7. Lyrium Cretienm primum Belli The firſt Box thornē of Candy. This Candian thorne groweth to be foure or five cubits high cove ed with a rough or fcabbed barke, of a graya ih colour, ſtored with ſharpe thornes, three alwayès growing together at a joynt, where the leaves alſo come forth three or foure together which are ſmall fomewhae neare unto Box leaves, and leffer then thoſe of the Barbary buſh, lightly ſnipped or dented about the edges ; the flowers are yellow comming forth at the joynts with the leaves which turne into ſmall long berries not fully round, therein ſomewhat likeunto a Barbary barblacke when it is ripe, each of them ſtanding lingly by it felfe upon a ſmall footeſtalke, of a talte betweene tweete and lower : the wood hereof is yellow and the toote much more giving an excellent yellow dye : divers have accounted it a kinde of mountaine Barbary for the reſemblance thereunto more then unto Lycium: but it differeth from the Barbary in that the leaves thereof are greater then of this, and the Barbary harh the berries growing many t gecher in a long cluſter, and this but fingly one at a place as is before faid, and from the free Lycium it différeth in the fruit not being round like Pepper, and is not bitter as the berries of moſt fort of 8. Lycium Creticum alterum. The other Box thorne of Candy. This other Candian buſh riſeth up not above two or three cubits high chicke ſer with branches and thornes and upon them, an excellent yellow colour. the berries are round, as ſmall as Pepper and blacke when they are ript, whereof is made 9. Lycium legitimum Rauwolfij. The true Box thorne of Syria. The truc Box thorne as Raumolfixus ferterh it forth in the fourth Booke of his journall or Itinerary is a ſmall krubbe having many (hoots from the rootes;fer full of thornes and ſmall leaves Tomewhat like unto Slogleaves 19. Lycium Indicum creditum Alpino. The ſuppoſed Indian Box thorne. frotech from the rootes divers upright wooddy (temmes three or foure cubits high let thicke with joynts,at erca This Box thorne ſuppoſed to be the right Lycium Indicum by Proſper Alpinus in his Booke of Egyptian plants, bome whereof come forch both long and ſharpe thornes , and foure or five ſmall long whitiſh greene leaves lon- marrower and whiter then those of the Olive trees at the joynts likewiſe with the leaves Itand two or three Imail whitiſh flowers, very like unto thoſe of the Orientall lacinth, which turne into ſmall and blacke berries very like unto Wallwort berries of an aftringent and bitter taſte. Garcias ab Orta in his firſt booke and tenth Chapter of his Indian hiſtory of Drugges ſhewech that the Indians, II. Lycium Indicum putatum Garfia. Garſias ſuppoſed Indian Box thorne. Perfiaws and other nations of Afia major, uſe a certaine juice which they call Cate or Cato, mixed with Betre and Afrecajas anuſuall familiar junkcc continually to chew in their mouths, which he thinketh to be Lyciam, having the of betweene them and Box r TOTO CHA P. 24 Theatrum Botanicum, TR1B19 1 0 the properties of the truc Lycium the juice the cof being drawen forth in the fame manner that the ancient da as Garcias faith his is a great tree as bigge as an ath tree, having fine ſmall leaves thereon like nnto Heath Tamariske (whereas Diofcorides faith that his Lycium is a hrubbs with leaves like Box, full of thornesen a wayes abiding greene ) it beareth flowers but no fruit as the inhabitants reported uuto him : the roote of lete is firme heavy and ſtrong,neycher ſubject to rottenneffe expoſed to the weather, nor ſwimming in the water, at thereupon called by them Lignum ſempervivum Evergreene wood. 12. Agiahalid Ægyptiaca. Lycio affinis. The Egyptian tree like unto Lycium. This tree groweth to the hěight of a wilde Peare cree, having but few armes or branches crooking nam wayes in the growing, ſet with many long and very fharpe thornes and ſmall Box-like leaves with them bir ſomewhat broader, feldome but one and uſually two at ajoynt, the flowers are ſmall and white like Oriental Tacinths but leſſer, wherc afterwards ſtand ſmal blacke round berries both bitter and aſtringent : the leave allo are ſomewhat fower and aftringent. The Place. The firſt groweth on the Alpes of Liguria and in Dalmatia as Lugdunenfis faith : the ſecond on Mount Baldu and in divers places of Italy : the third Clufius faith he found neare unto Complutum in Spaine by the Rivers fides the fourth Lobel faith was brought from Spaine : the fift as Lobel ſaith groweth not farre from Mompelier neare the River Lanus : the fixt as is layd about Avignon and Carpentor akte in France : the ſeventh and eight in Cana as Honorius Bellus ſetteth it downe in his firſt Epiſtle to Clufius : the ninth on Mount Lybanns and other places in Syria : the renth in Egypt by the banckes of that arme of Nilus that is called Calig that runneth into the Sea: the eleventh groweth as Garcias faith in many places in the Indies where it is of great uſe: the laſt Alpinus faith her faw in the garden of a Turke in Cayro which was brought out of Ethiopia. The Time. Their times of flowring and fructifying are according to the countries where they grow, fome earlier and others later. The Names: The Greeke name aériav Lycium (and mučensiv i Pyxacantha) is impoſed on the dryed juice as well as on the buſh, ſo called as it is thought becauſe it was brought out of Lycia and Cappadocia, and was of much uſe in former times but not of later dayes, becauſe what was brought was well knowne and perceived to bee counterfeit, be ing made of the berries of Privet or of the Honyſuckle or Doggeberry fruite or of them all together, and had none of the notes of the true Lycium which are theſe; It is blackiſh on the outſide of the whole cakes or petces, but being broken of a browniſh yellow colour within, and quickly growing blacké ag aine having no virulent fent, but of a birrer talte aſtringent withall : the Indian kinde which is the belt will have a Saffron like colour, and this eſpeciall note the true and beſt will have, that being put into the fire it will burne and flame, and being quenched it will give a reddiſh (ſcumme ſay ſome and others a reddiſh) fume or ſmoake: but that ſophiſticate or adulte- rate Lycium which of late dayes hath beene uſed hath none of theſe true properties in it: and Dreſcorides and Gam len doe both ſhew that there wanted not impoſtoris in their time to colinter feit the true and would mixe Amara, that is, the Grounds or Lees of oyle with it to make it burne, and with che juice of Wormewood or the Call of an Oxe to make iç bitter, and as Galen ſaith they did lo cunningly counterfeit it that it was hard to know the falſe from the true. The firſt as the moſt frequent is thought by divers and Lugdunenfis ftandeth mainely for it to be the right, notwithſtanding that Anguilara faith it is not the right Lycium although it be to taken by divers . Matthiolus & Tabermontanus call it Lycium,& Lugdunenfis, Lycium Alpinum, Dodonaus,and Lonicerus 7 pxacartha, Lobel in Adverfarijs fettech forth a Lyciam five Pyxacantha Narbonenſiū,which it may be is this, Baubinu calleth it Lycium Busifolio : the ſecond Matthiolus, Lugdunenfis and Tabermontanus call Lycium Italicum, Ponaſheweth in his deſcription of Mons Baldus that it is the ſame that Clufius calleth Spina infectoria pumila altera,and Beuhings Lycium facie Pruni fylveftris five Italicum: the third Clufius calleth Lycium quorundum, and taich the Spaniards where it grew call it Tamujos and Tamuexos, and thereof make Broomes and heate their Ovens and Kills,&c but Lugdunenfis is much miſtaken in thinking this of Cluſius to be the ſame that Lobel in his Appendix to his Ob- fervations calleth Lycium Hiſpanicum, which is my fourth fort here,and hath longer & narrower leaves then that Lycium Hifpanic unfoliobusi, and the other Lycium Hiſpanicum folio oblongo:che fift Lebel in Adverfarijs callerhPa liurus alter peregrimus, but hath miſtaken the figure thereof in his Icones, putting the figure of Pyracantha (that i of Oyacantha Dioſcorides which as he faith hath an ever greene leafe, and is not the Barbary as divers do miltakei) for ir , which he fetteth downe in his Adverfaria, but in his Icones the laid figure of Pyracantha is put under both the title of Paliuris altex peregrine and of Rhamnus tertius Diofcoridis alio, Burhinus not taking it to be any species of Palinurus calleth it Lycium latifolium : the ſixt Lugdunenfis faith Dalechampis tooke to be a Lycsum het there fore calleth it Lycium Delechampiy, and withall Taith thar ſome called it Tinctorium granum, that is in French Graine a teindre and others call it Grasne janine and ſome Graine d' Avignon ; Baubirus calleth it Lycium Galician zia of the inhabitants, but he himſelfe calleth it Lycium Creticum, yet faith allo becauſe it is not ehe right Legevens be called Berberis Alpina aut montana, for Silnerius Zodeſchinus reported unto him that he found the wenye fame very frequent on Moant Lybanus in Syria, Pona followeth Bekus in his Italian Baldus, and calleth it by the fame names, Bauhinus referreth it rather to the Barbery, making it another species thereof and not of Lychema púzdzia Petrocmygdala boc eft petran amore data, bir ye hath no tremblance to cur Almonid tree : the potent the cighth as Bellus faith is alſo another ſort of Lycium,and called by the Candiot's nečnyie . Lazegiri , and more on called ofCluſim Lycium legitimum Rauwolfij, and by Ranxolfius himſelfe Frutex Spinofus peregrinu Aralibya Hada creditum,and faith it is called Vleg by the Egyptians : Baubinus calleth ic Lycium Iudicum alterum : the eleventh badh, incolis Zaroa, Bauhinus Lycium Indicum folis pruni: the tenth is by Proſper Alpinas called Lycium Indicem is called by Garcias Cate five Lycium,and faith the true is called Hattych, which thereupon I have intituled Lycium Indicum putatum Garcia, and by BanbinuLycium folijs Erice : the laſt Alpinus faith is called by the Egyptians it may The TRIBE'. The Theater of Plants. D CHA 25 1013 bibens The Vertues. The condenſate juice of Lycium is that that onely is to bee uſed,of all the parts of the tree, which was made as Dalcorides theweth of the leaves and berries, but Pliny ſaith of the roote and branches, which being ſteeped prée dajes in water was afterwards boyled and ſtrayned, & then evoporated untill it came to the thicknes of ho erand otobe kept as a liquid medicine as Galen ſeemeth to intimate, orelte dryed up to the thickneſſic of Opium a made upin that manner into Cakes, which as is fayd were to be broken to know the goodneſſe: the ſcumme with Diofcorides taken away in the boyling is put with other medicines that ſerve for the eyes, the reſt is pur to otherules, yet the Lycium it felfe is alſo fer downe by him, to be effettuall to tà e away the dimneſe and filmes thathinder the light. It ſtayeth Fluxes of all ſorts both of the belly and humours, as the Laske and Bloody flux, thera undance of Womens courſes,and the whites, bleedings at the mouth or noſe and ſpitting of blood ; it is elkeltali állo for all fowle and creeping Cankers, Vlcers and fores, whether in the mouth throat or other parts of the body, as alſo for the looſeneſſe of the gummes, chappes in the lippes or clefts in the fundament, and at the rootes of the nayles of the hands : but eſpecially for all fores in the privie parts of man or woman: it is good for the cough being taken with water, as alſo againſt the bitings of a mad Dogge : being put into the cares that nine and matter, it helpech them: it is good alſo againſt the itch and ſcabbes and to clenſe the skinne : it colou- ret dhe haire yellow and giveth a yellow dye not onely to Leather and skinnes, but ſerveth Dyers alſo and Painters in their workes, phus) ni adais one sli:89? OBLA sediul nosalt, ਦੀ ਤੇ CHAP. XXV. is Rubus, The Bramble bir pilies 2000 More F the Brambles there are are divers ſorts, ſome having thornes or prickles upon them, others few or none, fome growing higher and lower then others, fome alſo carefully nur ſed up in Gardens which are the Raſpies berries of divers forts, whereof I have in my former Booke given you the know- ledge fufficiently and ſhall not be here againe deſcribed. rendimus ado, 1. Rubus vulgaris major. The common Bramble Blacke berry buſh. The common Bramble or Blacke berry buſh is ſo well knowne that it needeth no deſcription, every one that lah ſeene it being able t ſay that it ſhooteth torth many very long ribbed or ſtraked branches, which althougha great part thereof ftandeth upright, yer by realon of the length and weakeneſſe they bend againe downe to the ground, there 1. Rubus vulgaris major. The Bramble or Blacke buſh. many tipies taking roote againe all of them thicke ſet with ſhort and crooked thornes, and leaves likewiſe at ſeverall places up. onlong prickly footeſtalkes, three and ſometimes five ſet toge- ther; hard and as it were crumpled with ſmall prickes on the tbiddlemnder rib,of a darke greene colour and grayiſh under- meathwulrich feldome fall away allche winter untill all the ſharpe trofts be paſt (whereby the coun: rey men doe obſerve that the extremity of Winter is palt when the fall off) and that new leavesfhorely after beginne to ſhoot forth againe : the flowers alemany fet together at the ends of the branches, which confift olive whitiſh leaves like thoſe of the wilde Bryer buſh and fometimes daſht with a little Carnation, with ſmall threads in the middle, after which come the fruit every one by it ſelfe. burtonfilting of many graines or Berries as it were ſet together in around head like a Mulberry.greene at the firſt, reddiſh after- wards, and blacke and ſweete when they are ripé, which efe are harſh and unpleaſant : the roote groweth great and a isd 2. Rubus minor Chamærubus fizie Humirubus. (192kim ol The ſmall low or ground Bramble. The branches hereof are very fiender, alwayes lying and tray- ting upon the ground never rayling it felle up as the former doch, and often rootcth as it creeperh, fet with crooked thornes, but much ſmaller then the other & with the life leaves and flowers of a pale Roſc colour, and berries but ſmaller, and of a blewiſh ſweete as the other Blaccke berry almoft, but with lefſer ſappe. blacke colour when they are ripe like unto a Damſon, and as on juice in then the roote here of creepeth about, and from the knotty joynts fend forth new branches. Of this kinde there is 3. Rubus montanus odoratus. Sweet mountaine Bramble or Raſpis. This mountaine Bramble or Rafpi* (for to eyther it referred) bath ſundry long ſtalkes riſing from the roote withour may bee order, fet upon long hairy footeſtalkes divided into five parts almoſt to the middle ribbe, and ſometimes but into fomewhat large like the Eglantine of a delayed purpliſh violet colour, with divers yellow threads in the middle ſtanding knottie another fort, TOI4 CHAP.25. TRIBOG , Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Chamærubus five Humitubus. The ſmall or low Bramble. qo Rubus ſaxatilis Alpinus The ftony Bramble or Rocke Rapis . on Ini 16 HA 키 ​6. Chamomorus Anglica. Our Knot berrie. 7. Cbamemorus Cambro Britanie, The welſh Knot berry or Lancaſhiere Cloud berry, wy f சாராயா TRIBE 9. CHAP 25 lots The Theater of Plants, 导 ​40 more then the laſt. Parding at the toppes of the branches, after which come the fruit very like unco Bramble berries bac reddila na tarpis but not ſo well relliſhed the roote ſpreadeth much about onder ground. ad den to de . The Deaw berry hath ſlender weake branches like the laſt more often lying downe chen being raiſed up with fewer prickes and thornes thereon then in the laſt, the leaves likewiſe are uſually but three ſet together more fe, parate on the branches, yet almoſt as large as it and nearer Let together on long footkalkes: the flowers are white and fmall, the berries uſually conſiſting bué of three ſmall berries or graines ſet together in one, yer many times four or five lefle lappie but not leffe ſweete or blew then the other : the roote hereof creepech under groand saldais be oglasio S. Rubrio ſaxatilis Alpinus. The ſtony Bramble or Rocke Raſpis. This ſmall low plant which by Clufins is more fitly referred to the Raſpis then the Bramble hath divers Clender reddiſh twiggy hairy branches little more then a foore high, without any thorne at all on them, fer here and there with rangh leaves upon footſtälkes three alwayes joyned together and dented about the edges of a very barth and binding taſte; the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the branches three or foure together conſiſting of foure and ſome of five leaves a pcece, of a pale or whitiſh Roſe colour, which afterwards turne into ſmall fruit,compo, led of three foure or five graines or berries fet together greater then eyther in the Raſpis or Bramble of a reddiſh colour when they are ripe, almoſt tranſparent, full of a molt pleaſant ſweete and acid juice gratefull to the palate, having in each of them a white rough kernell or ſtone: the roote creepeth all about and Thootech forth fundry branches from the joynts as they creepe, ki one 6. "Chamemorus Anglica. Our Knotberry. The Knotberry riſeth up with ſlender browniſh ftalks not a foot high, ſet with foure or five large leaves one above another at ſeverall winged joynts, each of them divided into five parts, and cach of them ſomewhat deeply jagged and dențed alſo round about the edges, rough and as it were crumpled each upon a long foocſtalke, which A the joynts have two ſmall peeces like eares ſet thereat ; each Ralke being furniſhed at the top with one flower made of five round pointed leaves of a darke purple colour, after which followeth a large berry like unto a Mula berry of divers graines ſet together, of a reddiſh colour when it is ripe and of a fowriſh ſweet taſte, the roote creepech much and farre ſhooting forth ſmall fibres at the knotty joynts whereby it is faſtned in the ground and from thence divers new ſhoots for ſtalkes, 7. Chamemorus Cambro-Britanica five Lancaftrenfe Vaccinium nubis. The Welſh Knorberry or Lancaſeire Cloud berry; This ſmall and low Bramble that ſcarſe appearech above the ground moſſezamong which and chê blacke bêrried Heath , &c. it groweth,hath ſmall creeping rootes running under ground, and ſhooting forth here and there faire large leaves almoſt round a little divided as it were into five parts, and a little unevenly dented about the edges, being ſomewhat rough and full of veines of a darke greene colour on the upper ſide and paler underneath, as ale folome ſlender ſtalkes with two or three the like but leffer leaves on them, and ar the toppe a purpliſh fmall Rofe-like flower which changeth into a Raſpis-like fruit, in ſome ſmaller in others greater confiſting of fundry berries fet together, ſometimes more and fometimes leſſer, of a pale reddiſh Orenge colour taſting reaſonable welljalthough not ſo good as a Ralpis. 8. Chamamorus Norwegica. The Knorberry of Norway. This Knorberry of Norway is very like unto our firſt Knotberry, having many ſlender browniſh twigges ri- Eeng not much abovea foore high, whereon are ſet divers broad leaves upon long foorſtalkes more round then the firs and parted into three or more ſhort diviſions each ſnipped or dented about the edges and having 3. great ribs on the underſide with divers ſmall veines from them to the edges : from the coppes of the ſtalkearife divers flow- , cach upon a long footltalke compoſed of five white leaves for the moſt part, with divers white chreads tipe with yellow in the middle : after which follow the fruite, of the bignefſe of a Strawberry, fome reddiſh and others more pale, of a ſoft pulpy ſubſtance ſomewhat clammy, yet not unpleaſant with ſmall kernells therein. 9. "Chamemorus . Norwegica altexa. Another Norway berry. The likeneſſe of the leaves of this fmall buth unto the laſt which are very like unto thoſe of the Ribes or red. Carambath cauſed the name & tobe joyned thereunto, che ſtalks are of a like ſhortnes,of ablackiſh colour whole kayes are broad, and cut in ſomewhat more deepely into fundry parts, the berries ſtand at the toppes of the falkes many cluſtering together as it were in a cuft every one upon a ſhort ſtalke, red when they are ripe and tart in cafte. The Place, The file is frequênt every where: the fecond groweth ſometimes by woods and hedge fides and ſometimes budhe middle of fields in many places in eltis Kingdome, the third groweth on the hills and righer grounds the by places, both in the lie of Thanet and other places of Keme, as alſo in Huntington and Northamptonfüre : the fixe roweth on the high hills in Lancashire and Topke hire, the one called Inglebarough the other Pendle the two high- sehills in Englandsthe ſeventh was fire made the wine une cours by Thomas Harkes a painful Chirurgion and sim- neare thereunto found it there growing, and on Ingleborough hill in Lancaſhire, as Mr. Bradfangh a Gentleman, pliſt of Lancabire,who gave us a rudc draught chercof, but Doctor Lobel going boch into Wales and the Shires. feemech as it were continually covered with clouds: and the two laſt arc declared by their citles c@grow naturally of the Councrydid likewiſe and ſent it up to us, where the people call the fruit cloud berry, becauſe the hill The Tin All theſe flower about Isly and their berries are ripe in the ēnd of Augaft or beginning of September, The Names. The Bramble is called in Greeke Batos Bains, the Latines call it Rabus and Sentis. Theophraftw hath three fores Beos Rubus, Chamebatos Humilis rubus, or Humirubus and Cynoſbatos Rubus caninus or Canis rubus, Pking hach three alſo but in a different manner : che two firft forts of Theophatus are generally knowne of all, but of the third there is ſome controverſie, for Tragus makech the Spina appendix or Oxyacanthus our whice thorne or Hawo, therné to bee Conoſbatos, and ſo doth Dedoncm alſo. Cordus, LACUMA, Marcellus and ochers thinke the Roſe. in Norway. Canina TOI6 CHAP 26. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE , footeſtep, bearing a very unhand another kinde of Rubus whereon a Roſe groweth,called Cynos batos by Duofcorides growing in hedges with other Brambles-againe Pliny lib.16.cap, 37. faith thus; Rubi Monaferunt es in alio genere fimitudinem Role que le dice Cynoſbatos, but in lib.15.cap. 2. hee deſcribeth Cynobatos to have a leafe like unto a mans a blacke fruit or Grape, in whoſe kernell there is a nerve or finew whereof it was called Neurofpaftos , but Mint mame Cynorhodos Roſa Canina and not Cynofoatos Camirubus, and the deſcription of Diofcorides (Taith be the etli he meant no fort of Roſe,for elſe it had beene eafie for him to have laid Cynoſubatos is like a wilde Role om he compareth the leaves to Myrtle leaves and the fruit to be like Oliveſtones wherein lyeth a downe, hurtfulla the windpipe by ſticking thereto ifit ſhould be drunke, bur fpcaketh of no feeds or kernells to lye in that Down but faith the fruit being diyed and drunke in wine doth bind the belly. Theophraſtus lib.z.cap.së, faith Cymouth beareth a reddiſh fruit like unto a Pomegarnet, and a leafe norunlike to Aguus caftu; Serapio fpeaketh of Cywola tos Caninus Rubus among the other ſorts of Brambles, whereby it is plaine as he faith that Cynorrhodon, the wilde or dogge Rofe doth much differ from Cynoſbatos the dogge Bramble, and yet Lugdunenfis in contrarying Mat. thiol, his reaſons firiveth by finding fault with the text both of Diofcorides and Theophraftusgând amending them as he thinkerh fit, to reconcile them and makerhe Cynoſbatas to be the wilde or Sweet Bryer buc ſomly in my opinion. There is little variation of names among writers concerning the two firft, but of the third and fourch. I do not finde that any hath written being buſhes more peculiar to this Land then others : thef Clufius calleth Rubus ſaxatilis five petreus five Alpinus. Gefner in hortis calleth it Rubus Alpinus bumilis, Thaline Rubus minimus and Bambinus Chamerubus ſaxatilis : the fixt and the two laſt are mentioned by Clufius by the names of Chamamorus Anglica, Norwegica & altera as they are in their titles: the ſeventh hath a name or tidegi. ven it as is fitteſt to expreffe ir, and to put all out of doubt concerning Gerards Cloud berry as hee hath exprelied it from the rude draught of Malter Heskets doing as it is very likely, but the more exact figure is here exhibited. The Arabians call the Bramble Baleich and Haleicho, the Italians Rovo, the Spaniards, Carca (farſa) the French Ronce; the Germans Brombeer, Bremen and Bramen, Braemen alſo, and wee in Engliſh Bramble or Blacke-berg buſh: the fruit or berries are called in Greeke Rsnia as Galen faith which ſome have made Vatina in Latine, Mom rarubi, but in the Apothecaries ſhoppes Mora batizand of fome Mora baſſi,the berries of the Mulberry tree being called by them Moracelfi. US The Vertnes. Galen lib.6. fimpl.med. ſaith that the buddes, leaves flowers, fruit and roote of the Bramble are all of a greaca binding quality, but yet ſomewhat in a differing manner, for the buddes, leaves and branches while they are greene have a cold earthly quality,joyned with a warme watery fuoftance, but little bir ding, and there- fore they are then of good uſe in the Vicers and putride fores of the mouth and throate, and for the Quinfie, and likewiſe to heale other freſh wounds and fores but the fruit when it is ripe becaufe it is ſweet hath a temperate warming juice therein, whereby and by thatfrall aſtriction is in it it is not unpleaſant to be eaten, burbeing not yet ripe it is of an exceeding cold and earthly fabſtance, fower and very aftringent, and being kept doe more trongly bind then when they are freſh : the flowers are of the ſame propertie that the unripe fruit is of, both of them are very profitable for the Blooddy flux, Laskes and the weakenefie of the parts comming thereby, and is alſo a fit remedy againſt the ſpitting of blood : the roote alſo beſide the binding quality therein ħath a thinne el. ſênce whereby it is available, eyther the decoction or the powder taken, to breake and drive forth gravell and the Stone in the Reynes and Kidneyes : the leaves of Brambles as well greene as dry are excellent good for lo tions, for the fores in the mouth and fecret parts : the decoction of them and of the branches when they are dryed doebinde the belly much more, and is good for women when their conrſes come downe too abundantly : the berries faith Pliny or the flowers are a powerfull remedy againſt the moſt violent poy ſon of the Prefter or Diplos (which are moſt violent Serpents) the Scorpion and other venemous Serpents, as well drunke as outwardly ap plied, and helpeth alſo the fores of the fundament, and the painefull and bleeding Piles: the juice of the berries hereof mixed with that of Mulberries, maketh the medicine more effectuall to bind,and to helpe fretting or eating fores and Vicers whereſoever, and is good for the Stomacace, the fores in the mouth with the looleneſle of the gummes and teeth : the ſame being taken alone, or mixed with ſome Hipociffis and Hony faith Pliny is a remed for choller when it gnaweth the ſtomacke,which ſome call hartburning, and is good alſo againſt the paffione the heart and faintings : the diſtilled water of the brarches leaves and how rs, or of the fruit is as ſweete as the of Violets, and is very effectuall beſides the facilitie and pleaſantneffe in taking, in all hot fevers or difemper enres of heate in the body, the head, eyes, and other parts and for all the purpoſes aforeſaid: the leaves of Brun bles boyled in lye and the head waſhed therewith doth heale the itch, the mattering and running fores there derfully helpe to heale them. Some uſe to condenſate the juice of the leaves and fome the juice of the beris to keepe for their uſe all the yeare for the purpoſes. aforeſaid : the other fores are very neare in qualitie umoi. and therefore worke the ſame effe&ts no doubt : but the Norway Knorberry is much commended againft ehe bute or Scurvey, and other crude putrid and melancholy diſeaſes wherewith thoſe Northerly people are infected therewith as well in Winter as in Sommer, whereinto af refer then that would nnderſtand it more fully, freſh and 8 CHAP. XXVI. Roſa fylveftres. Wilde Roſes or Bryer buſhes. 99 Aving given you the knowledge of all or moſt of the manured Roſes in my former Bookë and with them fome of the wilder kindes alſo as the Sweer bıyer or Eglantine, the evergreene Role which is very like thereunto,and the great Apple Roſe which fhall not be further related here, I am to fhell Serba Gobole yoh all the reſt in this Chapter. 1. Rost TRIBE 9. CHAP,26. VOI7 The Theater of Plants. Roſa Damaſcesa. The Damaskéo to 1. Roſa fylveftris inodora five Carina, The ordinary wilde Bryer buſh, Plinio 1. Roſaſylveſtris inodora five Canina. The ordinary wilde Bryer buſh. The wildė Bryer buſh groweth of it ſelfe in the hedges very high, with upright hard wooddy ſtemmes cove: red with a grayiſh barke eſpecially the old ones, ſec with ſharpe thornes up to the toppes but not fo thicke as the ſweete Bryer, having divers leaves ſomewhat larger thereon and not ſo greene on the upperfide nor ſo gray- ifh underneath as the other, the middleribbe whereof hath divers ſmall crooked thornes and without any fent atall, the flowers ſtand at the toppes of the branches divers ſet together, of a whitiſh bluſh colour, made of five round pointed leaves ſomewhat longer then the Sweet bryer or Eglantine Roſe, ſtanding in fuch like huskes as they or other Roſes doc : after the flowers are paſt come the fruit ſomewhat long and round, of a yellowiſh red colour or reddiſh yellow colour when it is ripe, having a ſoft ſweetiſh pulpe ander the skinne, and feedes lying therein alſo, which berries are much devoured by the poorer fort of women and children that eate them gladly? the roote runneth deepe and farre in the ground growing ſomewhat great. V pon this Rofe as well as upon the Roſaruna Eglantine is often found a burre or ball of browne threads, and I have often ſeene it alſo upon the greater Apple pi'ule five Rcſe which is extant in my former Booke. Spongiola 2. Roſa/ylveſtris odorato carneo flore. The wilde bluſh Bryer Roſe. This wild Bryer Roſe is ſo like the former that it is hardly diſcerned from it, eyther for tlie height of the fler or ſtore of thornes or ſmalneſfe of the leaves but onely for the flowers which are fomewhar larger, and of a deperbluſh or pale purple colour ſomewhat Iweet withall. 3. Roſa fylveftris Raſſica. The wild bryer of Muſcovit. This wild bryer hath lundry reddith yellow (talkes riſing from the roote ſpotted or rather bunched out as it were with bliſters in divers places with thornes ſet thereon like a Bryer or wilde Roſes the leaves are not many but ſmall like the wilde hedge Bryer or rather ſmaller, and turning red in Summer : the Roſes are ſingle and fmall 4. Roſa ſylveſtris Virginenſis. The Virginia Bryer Roſe. The Virginia Bryer Roſe hath divers as great ſtemmes and branches as any other Roſe, whoſe young are greene: and the elder grayiſh, fet with many fimali pričkes and a few great thornes among them, the leaves are very the fingle yellow Roſe: the fi owers ftand at theroppes of the branches confning of five ſmall leaves, of a pale or deepe incarnate colour like unto thoſe of the ſweer brier, which fall away quickly as they and of a deepe incarnate colour. others doe This fingle Bryer Roſe hathow caddy ftemmes about rwo cubits high, Yet as thicke with ſharpe thornes ar cy- S. Roſa flore tops of whole grecne branches ſtand uſually but one flower a peece, conſiſting of five whire leaves reaſonable large and of a weere fent, with divers yellow threads in the middle : in their places come ſuch like round and ſhort heads of S fff berries TỐICH - P. 26, TRIBE Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Roſa Campeftris flore albo odozo. The ſingle ſweete wilde Roſe. 6, Roſa (ylveftris Auftriaca flore phaniceo. The Vermillion Roſe of Auſtria. VV Soon Boot 8. Rofa Pimpinella fiue Pomnifera minar. The Imall Burnet Role or Pimpernell Roſe. Wh, 16 mata Dod Son 152 ܕܝܢ anos 10, Roſa fimplex pumila liue fpind. The fingle dwarfe Roſe without thornes, AUS ODIO M TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. IOIC CHA P.26 of downe as others doe. kariesas are in other Roſcs, but are blacke when they are ripe and not red, with white ſeedes lying in flockes 6. Roſaſylveſtris Auſtriaca flore pheniceo. The Vermillion Roſe of Auſtria. The younger branches of this Roſe are ſlender and reddiſh, the elder browniſh gray, ſet with divers choinës but not very thicke great or ſharpe : the leaves are ſomewhat larger then thoſe of the ſingle yellow Roſe, elſe not much unlike : the flowers are ſingle and as large as of that yellow Roſe whereof I take it to bee a species but difering in colour for this is of an excellent Orenge tawny colour, with an eye of Vermillion caſt over it, and of a paler yellow on the outſide, after which ſucceede che fruite. 7. Roſa pumila rubra Auftriaca. The fingle dwarfe red Roſe of Austria. This dwarfe Roſe growech noc mnch above balfe a yard high, with ſlender greene femmes, ſet with few of no thornes below, but furniſhed up higher with many, having whitiſh greene leaves upon them like the ordina- ry red Roſe and grayiſh underneath five or feven ſet together upon a ſtalke : atthe toppes of the branches come forth very great bearded huskes, wherein ſtand large flowers made of five leaves a peece, ſomewhat fweet, red ar the firſt bue decaying with ſtanding, growing much more pale before they fall away, with yellow threads in the middle, after which come the fruit which are red as the others bür greater theñ any of thoſe before declared, formed ſomewhat more like unto a peare then others. 8. Roſa Pimpinella ſive Pomifera minor. The ſmall Burnet Roſe or Pimpinell Roſe This ſmall Rofe ſeldome riſech above a foote high being of two forts whereof the one hath buț few thornes on the talkes, and the other full of ſmall thornes (both which are oftentimes found in one ground, but the thorny more fiequent ) ſet with long winged ſtalkes of leaves, being many ſmall round greeniſh leaves ſet one againſt another upon the ſtalke finely dented about the edges, ſeeming like unto a Burnet leafe for the forme and num- ber ſer together : the flowers are fingle ſmall and white without any ſent, after which come ſmall round heads burtblacke when they are ripe full of ſecde as in other Roſes, 9. Roſa pumila campeſtris alba. The Dwarfe fingle white Roſes This is one of the ſmalleſt Roſes ſcarſeriſing a foote abɔve ground, being ſet with ſmall thornes and leaves ac- cording to the proportion of the plant and the wildneffe of the kind, the flowers are white and ſmall giving heads and feede like the reſt : the roote creepech about more then others. 10. Rofa fimplex pumila fine fpina. The ſingle Dwarfe Roſe without thornes. This Dwarfe Roſe allo groweth very low, even almoſt upon the ground with greene ſtalkes without any thorn, thereon, fer with ſmall winged leaves, ſo ſmall that they ſeeme ſcarſe to be leaves of a Roſe: the flower is lmall and of a pale reddiſh colour and ſingle, in ſome places very ſweete and in others little or nothing.flowřing allo in lorne places both in the Spring and Autumne. The Place, The two firſt grow in the hedges of our Land every where almoſt,yer the ſecond not ſo frequent as the firſt : the third came from Muſcovy: the fourth from Virginia: the fift from Germany in ſundry places : the fixt and fe- venth from Auſtria : the eight is found in divers places of our owne Land both in barren heachy grounds, and by woods and hedges ſides : the ninth on ſome of the hills among the Switzers, and the laſt neare unto Lyons in France upon Pilats hill there. The Time. Some of theſe Roſes flower earlier then others, for ſome come in May others not untill Iusne when other Rofis doe. *** The Names. The Roſe is called in Greeke códov Rhodon quod largum odoris effluviam emittat, from the great ſweetneſſe there- in as Plutarck faith, in Latine Roſa; Theophraftues and Pliny have very diligently obſerved the ſeverall differen=; ces and varieties in their times, Theophraſtus in generall termes and in the number of the leaves, ſome few fome many, in the thotries in the colour and ſent, and Pliny by ſeverall names, yet not expreſing all their colours, which divers authors formerly have appropriated to thoſe Roſes were extant with them : but if I ſhall undertake the ta ke to ſew their correſpondencie with ours herein, as I Aball endeavour in declaring my opinion to fhew the likelieſt and agree with them in ſome of them, fo I ſhall (how free from errour I leave tu others to ſcanne) diffent from them in others : bur firſt becauſe I intend to make Pliny my author to comment upon I thinke it fic po let downe the text of Pliny in order as it lyeth lib.21.cap . 4. The Romans(faith he)have in greateſt account the dozenleaves, next hereunto is the Trachynia not fored, then the Alabandica more vile or of lelie eſteeme with leh leaves is spineola , there is a kind thereof called Centifolia, and a little after he faith there is allo one that wee all Greaca, and the Gracians Lychnis growing but in mailt places never having above five leaves, of the bigneſſe of the Violet without any fent, another is called Greculd, with leaves as it were cloſed or alwayes ready to open, not unleffe it be pulled open having the broadelt leaves : Another hath a Mallow-like ſtemme and Pranefina it is generally taken to be our Damaske Roſe, yer Lugdunenſis faith it is the red Roſe, among which theour great white Roſe. The Milefia is generally held to be the beſt red Roſe, the deepe colour that Pling Suleit kepeth both colour and ſent belt when it is dryed, whereof as hee ſaith there is both fingle and double. eto a dozen leaves. The Trachymia is our patered Role which Lugdunenfis faith the French call Roſe incar. his bar Camerarius in horto faith it is a purple Role of a deepe or blackiſh red colour with a pale violet colour as he faith is minus rubens of a paler red colour, and therefore I thinke ic is che worfer ſort of our red Roſe, whole sirf 2 colour bur openeth leaves like the Olive tree, called Mofcbeuton, among theſe is that which beareth in Autumne of a middle fize, Now let us ſee how aptly other authors have fitted the Roſes of theſe times unto thoſe of Pling, and firſt for che as mixttherewith, fome Germans he faith call it Kolroſen, and differeth liccle from che Mileſia but that it is grea ... but 1020 CHAP.36. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE. 7 colour commerh farre (hort of that decpe or excellent red colour is in the beſt red Roſe. The Alabandica with whi tiſh leaves and of leffe eſteeme Camerarius taketh it to be the Rosa Carina (but Lugdunenfis lheweth that with the auncients the Alabandica Spineola and Centifolia were accounted to be flowers the thickeft of leaves) and may bet agree unto the ſmaller white Roſe as I thinke : but Bashinus referreth it to the Roſa Gylveſtris odorata flere muli plici our double Eglantine Role, but this Rofe is not of fo fmall eſteeme as Pliny faith the Alabandica is, The spiacol's or as others have it Spinoſa, but Hermolaus Barbarns thinketh it ſhould be rather Spermoxia, or as c merarius faith others did thinke it ſhould be read Sycionia,but Bauhinus hath Sycibica is the Cinamome a alteration double Cinamon Rcle, which he faith was uſually called with them Veneta,& of others Provincialis, being an en ly Role with ſmall barthicke flowers of a pale red colour, and of a ſweete red colour in the middle and weet of fent . The Centifolia faith Pliny is a kind thereof which divers ſince the knowledge of the great Holland Roſe have referred it chereunto, but in that it is fayd to be without fent : Camerarius and others take it to be the white Role called alſo of Pliny lacteola. The Lychnis of the Grecians and the Greca of the Latines, Gefner taketh it to be the ſingle Cinamon Roſe; Lugdunenfis taketh it as others alſo doe as hce faith to be that red Roſe that the French call Rofe de damas ronge, that is , Damafcena rebra, but I thinkethat Pliny did meane our ſingle red Roſe Campion which is Lychnis indeede, The Græcula as Camerarius faith agreeth beſt to that ſort of red Rofe which he calleth Rubicunda and Roſa Saccharina, becauſe it doth never fully open, and is of fo red a colour that is fittelt to make Conſerve and Sugar of Roſes withall, and thereupon the Germanes call it Zuicker roſen, Lugdunenfis faith by many mens opinions it is Roſa Damaſcene genus , which the French call Roſes de damos incarnates and openeth ne the flowers unleſſe they be pulled open, having a ſmell like Cinamon, Baubinus taketh it to bee the Holofericea of Lobel, yet calleth it himſelfe Roſa rubra pallidior, Cluſius taketh it to bee the Alba minor chus variable are mens opinions, for the Holofericea although it have as large leaves as moſt, yet it keepeth not cloſe but blowerh fully open, and although the Alba minor bee continnally cloſed and never fully open, yet it hath no ſuch large leaves as the Greenla Pliny ſhould have. The Moſcheuton ſome take to bee che Muske Rofe becauſe the ſtalkes are greener chen in other Roſes, like unto a Mallow and that the name doth the nearet con- curre therewith, but this hath not Olive like leaves, and thereforeitis much doubted of by divers as Lugdu- nenfis faith and takech that the name commerh not from Muske which was not knowne in Pling his tine, but hee rather thinketh it tooke the name from mógous becauſe it rileth with many ſtemmes, or elſe from pógous quod malleolis pangatur, becauſe it was planted as well by flippes as Vines are, as by rootes, fome as hee faith put it among the Damaſcene, that is, the wilde bedge Roſes (yet Lugdunenfis underſtandeth the Muske Role by Roſa Damafeene w boſe barke is more greene then others ) but ſome reade the leaves to bee ſmooth, that is, ncác and not enceid of an Olive. The Coroneola that beareth in Autume is generally held by all writers to be the double Muske Rofe which commech onely at that time, and is very ſweete : the Italians call it Roſa Moſchetta and the French Roco Moſquette and Muſcadelle. The Cynorrhodon of Pliny is taken by all writers to bee the Roſa Sylveſtris Canina, our wild Bryer or Heptree, and therefore Tragus and Dodonaus becauſe they would not con- found Cynoſbatos with Cynorrhodon, the deſcriptions being ſo different both in Dioſcorides and Theophrafts,re- ferred the Cynoſbatos as I ſaid in the Chapter before to the white thorne or Hawthorne, and the Cynorrhodon to the wilde Roſe which agreeth thereunto, and yet many even to this day doe referre the Cyroſbatos to the wilde Roſe. Thc parts of the Roſe are ſufficiently kuowne to all as the huskes, the beards, the leaves, the nayles and threads in the middle which wee very fooliſhy call the ſeedes, and the Apothecaries Anthera Roſarum from the Greeke word dv Sd Täv podwr fleres rofarumbur called more properly by divers capillamenta roſaram : for Anthera by Galer,Cellus, Paulus, Ætius and others is the name of a compounded medicine appointed for divers parts as Am there Stomachicæ, &c.fome in the forme of powders & fome when they were made up with hony,fill holding the fame name not taken from the flowers of Roſes, wherof in many of them there was none putin,but from the live ly colour of the ingredients whereof the compound medicine was made. Another errour in my opinion is generall and needeth to be amended, which is that the nailes of the Damask Roſe are not cut or clipped away, that are uſed in the infuſion to make Syrupe with as it is uſed in making the Conſerve : for it is well knowne that the nailes of the Roſes of all ſorts are more binding then the other parts of the Roſes, and being put together muſt needs abaſe of the purging qualitie in the reſt of the Roſes, ſo that the Syrupe made of Roſes refe&tis unguibus will be more ſtrong in working then that which is made with them as the uſuall manner is. There is likewiſe ano. ther errour of long continuance among Phiſicians and Apothecaries that call that ball of threads Bedeguar thu groweth upon the Bryers of both forts as I fayd before, for Bedeguar is a kinde of Thiltle as I have ſhewed before Pliny calleth it Spongiola and wee in Engliſ Bryer balls. It is too lamentably knowne in this Land, the civil warris betweene the houſes of the two brethren Iohn of Gani Duke of Lancaſter,and Edmond of Langley Dale of Yorke the one making a red Rote his cogniſance for them and their followers, the other a white; but it is tard that before this divifion, there was ſeene at Longlecte a white Rofe tree to beare on the oneſide faire whire Roles and on the other fide red, prognoſticating as it were both the diviſion and uniting of both theſe families, when be as true as that a white Hen with a ſprigge of Bayes in the mouth, lighted into the lappe of Livia Angola foretokening the Empire to her poſteritie, and the body to wither when the brood of that Hen failed. The va- rious denominations of these wilde ſorts of Roſes here expreſſed, according to our Moderne writers is as follar. eth. The firſt is not mentioned by Banhinws in his Pinax among all his wilde Roſes , as though none of the wilde Bryar Roles had in them any ſweete fent, but Lugdunenfis doth remember it in fol . 126. by the name of boys Blueftris gee Cynorrbodm a Plinio dicitur: the ſecond is the Rosarylveftris of "Matebiolus, Angrilara, ora Camerries, Cynorrhodos feu Roja Canina of Thalins, Cynoſbatos preczcior and Cynorrhodos of Corder und by no before is Diofcorides, Sentis canis and Cynoſbatos of Brunfelſius : the third che fourth and che fixt are remembred nona or Rolerie hach another Cynorrhodon Polyacramehona D ale champaring to , which is about a foot high , and bach a el ek nienfis of Dedoneus and the Cynorrbodom Polyacanthos of Engdunenfis, which he defcríbeth in folio vas da te flower, Baubinus calleth it Roſa campeftris ſpinofffima flore albo odoro : the ſeventh is the Roſs ſexta and pumala of Clufius which Bauhinus callech Roſa pumila rubens : the eight is the Roſa ſylveſtris pomifera of Lobel and Lugdia menfis called alco Roſa Pimpinella by divers, Thalius calleth it Cynorrhodi ſpecies, Tabermontanus Roſa arvina, Bashinies callethic Roſa pomifera minor (for che Pomifera major I have ſet forth in my former booke:) the ninth may and Conti TRIBU 9. CMAP.26. 1021 The Theater of Plants. ! Toride upon Dioſcor ides mentioneth in the fint Booke and 24. Chapter of Cynoſbases and Cynorrhodom, being his hird callethit Roſa campeſtria repens alba: the laſt is taken by Legdunenfis to bec Reſa Gresa fove Lichwa Græcorume pling , and if it be not lo, yet it may fitly as he ſaith be called Cynorrhodem lene. Bauhinn calleth ic Rosa campeftris pini carens bifora. A Leđure of much moralitic might be read upon the Rolc, the parts delivered by many awe khorsboth Greckes and Latines all which to inſert in this place is not my minde, onely I will recice a few of manº ny to give you a caſtc of the plenty and excellencie. VI Řofamane viger,famen á moš vefpere langiai, Sic modo qui fumier,cras levi wimbra (www. And againe Vidi ego mare Rosam folis cum lumise vaſos, Et vidi rurfum fole cadente mori. The miſerably infatuaced Turkes will not fuffer a Roſe leate to lye upon the ground, or any to cread on ther, in honotir of their Mahomet, from whoſe ſweat they are perſwaded the Role ſprang up; fomewhat like unto the old Pagans, who held thc Roſe which formerly was white to become red from the blood of Venus, falling shercon from her foote hure by a thorne as ſhce rán among the bushes to helpe her Adonija , Philoftraru dedicatech the Roſe to Cupid whom it doth repreſene in every parc. It is freſh young and delicate as Cupid, it is crowned with gold yellow haires, it bcareth thornca as darts and leaves as wings, the Crimſon beaacy of the flowers as his glo- ryand dignitie, neither the Role nor Cupid kcepeth any time, and beſides thio he callecka the Roſe the light of thę earth, the faire buſhie toppe of the ſprig, the fire of love, the lighting of the Land, Anacreon bis Greeke ver- fes latined by Stephanu are ſufficiently knowne being theſe, Roſa honos decusque florum : Rofes puer Cathari. Roſa awra, amorque veris : Caput implicat coronis Roſa celitus est voluptas. Sharifum choros frequentams, The Vertnes. Becauſe I have ſpoken ſo much of the manared Roſee in (hewing their denominations, Ithinke it noc impera tinenc alſo before I entreate of the qualities of the wild Torts, to ſet downe che properties and vertucs of the Garden kinds ſomewhat morc amply then I have, delivered them in my former book. Boch the white and the red Roles are cooling and drying, yet the white is taken to ciceede che red in both thoſe propertiess, but is ſeldome uſed inwardly in any medicine : the red as Galen ſaich bach a watery ſubſtance in it, and a warme, joyned wicht two other qualities, chat is, an aſtringent and a biccer : the flowers thereof (which wee call the ſecdes, but rather "the yellow threads in the middle) doc binde more then the Roſe it ſelfe and more drying allo. Meſues thewecha that the Rofe is cold in the firſt degrce and dry in the ſecond, compounded of divers parts or ſubſtances which yet may be ſeparared, namely a warcry méane ſubkance and an earthly drying, an ayrie ſubſtance likewiſe, ſweet and aromaticall, and an hot alſo, whereof commech the biccerreſſe, the redneffe, perfe&ion and forme, and yet the force of the heate is ſtronger, which hach cauſed the forme and redneſſe then that which cauferh the bitteca nele,for being dryed chac bitcernefíc vanidech when the other two doc abide : the bitterneſſe therefore in the Rofes when they are fielh, eſpecially the juice purgeth choller and watery humours (which qualitie the Greeke authours it ſeemech knew not) bec being dryed and that heate that cauſed the bicternefíc being conſumed they then have a ſtopping and aſtringene power. Thoſe alſo that are nec full blowen doe both coole and binde more then thoſe that are full blownc and the white Poſes more then the red. The decoction of red Roſes made with wine and aſed is very good for the head-aghe, and paines in the eyes cares throate and gams, the fundamens alo, the lower bowels and the matrix being bathed or put into them : the ſame decoction with chę Roſes rcinaia ming in them is proficably applyed to the region of the heart to caſe the inflammations cherein, as allo Sainç Alle teories fire and all other diſcaſes of the ſtomacke : being dryed and beaten to powder and taken in tecled wine of Water doc uelpe to ſtay womens courſes, they ſerve alſo for the eyes being mixed with ſuch other medicines that ferve for that purpoſe, and are ſometimes put into thoſe compoficions that are called Anthera as is before taid. The yellow threads in the middle of the red Roſes eſpecially (which as I faid bec erronioully called the Rofe feedes) being powdered and drunke in the diftilled water of Quinſes ſtayeth the aboundance of womens courles , and doth wonderfully ſtay and helpe the defluxions of rheume upon the gummes and teeth, and preſer- wech them from corruption, and faftneth them being looſe if they bec washed and gargled there with, and ſome Vinegar of Squilles added thereto s the heads with iced being uſed in powder or in a decoction ſtayech the Laske and the spiring of blood. Red Roſcs doe ſtrengthen the heart, che Stomacke and Liver, and the recentive tas culties : they mitigate the paines that ariſe of hcare, allwage inflammations procure Reepe and reft," Pay wo- mens conríes bath white and red and the Gonorrhea che running of the reines and the fluxes of the belly : the juice of them doth purge and clenſe the body from choller and flegme : the buskes of the Roſes with the beards and the Tales of the Roles are binding and cooling and the diltilled water of eyther of them is good for the heare and tednele in the eyes, to ſtay and dry up the rheumes and watering of them. Of the red Roles are tafually made pod dry which is more uſually called Sugar of Roſes, Syrape of dryed Roſes and Hory of Rolce : the cordiall powder called Diorrbodor Abbaris and Aromatica rofarum : the diſtilled water of Roſes, Vinegar of Roſes cinta olisit to be laſt of all ſpoken. To entreace of them all exactly I do not entend for to a pretty volume of it felfe oli her be compoſed, I will the forehomiy give you a hint of every one of them and refere the more ample declarea Son of chem to thoſe that would therax onely of them. The Ele&uary is purging, whereof two or three drame whereafed wato fix drammes, according to the qualitie and Grength of the patient : this purgech choller withoue in the eyes; the laundics alſo and joynt aches proceeding from hot humors. The moyft conferve is of much uſe ny trouble, and is good in hot Fevers, in paincs of the head ariſing from hot and cholicricke humors and heate both binding and cordiall, for untill it be about twoycare old it is more binding chen cordiall.buc afterwards it is more cordial then binding:ſome of the yonger conſerve taken with Mithridarum mixed together is good for chofe. Hur are troubled with the diftillations of sheqme from thë braine into the nole, and defuxione of the me into the SCC syon 1022 CH A P.26, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBAG parts, bothto eyes, as alſo for fluxes and Laskes of the belly, and being mixed with the ſame powder of Maticke is very good Diarrhodon Abbatis or Aromaticum rofarum is a very good cordiall againſt faintings, ſwownings and weakene and tremblings of the heart, it frengthneth alſo both them and a weake ftomacke, helpeth digcftion, layera cafting, and is a very good preſervative in the time of infe&ion. The dry Conſerve which is called Suga di Roſes is a very good Cordiall to frengthen the heart and ſpirits, as alſo to ſtay defluxions . The Syrupe of dyd red Roles frengthneth a relaxed ftomacke given to cafting, coolethan overheated Liver and the blood in Agne comforteth the heart and refifteth putrefaction and infection, and helpeth to ſtay Laskes and fluxes, Honya Roſes is much uſed in gargles and lotions to waſh ſores eyther in the mouth, throate, or other clenſe and heale them, and ſtay the fluxes of humors falling upon them hindering their heating, it is uſed allo in gliſters both to coole and clenſe. The cordiall powders called Diarrhodon Abbatis and Aromaticum Roſaram doh comfort and ſtrengthen the heart and ſtomacke, procureth an appetite, helpeth digeſtion, ſtayeth caling, and is very good for thoſe that have ſlippery bowels to ſtrengthen and confirme them, and to conſume and dry up their moiſture and flipperineſle. Red Roſe water is well knowne and of familiar uſe in all occaſions about the ficke and of better uſe then Damaske Roſe water, being cooling and cordiall, refreſhing and quickning the weake and faint ſpirits,eyther uſed in meates or brothes, to waſh the temples or to ſmell unto at the noſe,or elie by the ſweete vapours thereof out of a perfuming pot, or caſt on a hot fireſhovell , it is alſo of much uſe againſt thered neſſe and inflammations in the eyes to bathe them therewith, and the temples of the head alſo againſt paine and ache therein : Vinegar of Roſes is of much ute alſo for the ſame purpoſes of paine and ache and diſquietnelle in the head, as alſo to procure reſt and ſleepe, if ſome thereof and Roſewater together be uſed to ſmell unto, or the noſe and temples moiſtned therewith, but more uſually to moiſten a peece of a red Rofe cake cut fit for the pur- poſe,and heated betweene a double foulded cloth with a little beaten Nurmeg and Poppy ſeede, ſtrewed on that ſide ſhall lye next the forehead and temples, and ſo bound thereto for all night. The oyntment of Roſes is much uſed againſt heate and inflammations in the head to annoint the forehead and temples and being mixed with ſome Populeon to procure reſt, as alſo it is uſed for the heate of the Liver, of the backe and reines, and to coole and heale puſhes wheales and other red pimples riſing in the face or other parts. Oyle of Roſes is not only uſed by it felfe,to coole any hot ſwellings or inflammations and to binde and ſtay faxes of humors unto fores, but is put alſo into many other compoſitions both oyntments and plaiſters that are cooling and binding, and reſtraining the flux of humors . The dryed leaves of the red Rotes are uſed both inwardly and outwardly both cooling, binding, and cordiall for with them are made both Aromaticum rofarum Diarrhodon Abbatis and Saccharum rofarum, each of whoſe properties are before declared : Roſe leaves and Mints heated and applyed outwardly to the ſtomackeltay- eth caſtings and ſtrengthneth a weake ſtomacke very much, and applied as an Epitheme or fomentation to the region of the Liver and Heart doth much coole and temper the diſtemperature in them, as alfo in ſtead of a Roſe cake to the head and temples to quier the overhot ſpirits, which will ſuffer no ſleepe or reſt to fallen on the ficke patient. Of the Dåmaske Roſes are not made ſo many medicines or compoſitions, for beſide the Conferve and Preſerve, the Syrupe and Hony of thoſe Roſes (each whereof is called Solutive)the water and the diſtilled oyle or ſpirit which ſerveth more for outward perfumes then inward Phyſicke, as the dryed leaves to fill ſwete bagges and the like, I know not any other uſe made of them, and yet there is by many times much more of them spent and uſed then of red Roſes, ſo much hath pleaſure outſtripped neceffary uſe. The Syrupe of Damask Roſesis both ſimple and compound and made with Agoricke: the ſimple ſolutive Syrupe is a familiar ſafe and gentle calie medicine, purging choller taken from one ounce or two unto three or foure, yet this is remarkable and wonder- full herein, that the diſtilled water of this Syrupe ſhould norably binde the belly : the Syrupe of Roſes with Agam ricke is more ſtrong and effectuall in working then the ſimple Syrupe, for one ounce thereof by it felfe will open the body more then of the éther, and worketh as much on flegme as choller : the compound Syrupe is more forceable in working on melancholicke humors, and availeable againſt the Lepry, Itch, Tetters, &c, and the French diſeaſe allo. Hony of Roſes folutive is made of the ſame infufion that the Syrupe is made of, and therefore worketh the ſame effect in opening and purging, but becauſe the hony is neither fo familiar to many or convenient to hot and aguiſh bodies,it is oftener given to flegmaticke then collericke perfons, and is more uſed in Gliſters then potions as the Syrupe made with Sugar is. The Conſerve and Preſerved leaves of theſe Rules are operative to the fame effect in gently opening the belly. The ſimple water of the Damaske Roſes is of ſo much uſe for fumes to ſweeten all things as alſo to put into meats and broths,&c. that it hath left almoſt no uſe for any Phyſicall purpoſe, yet it hath beene well obferved by Coſteus in his commentary upon Meſues that tenne ounces of Damaske Roſe water drunke in the morning doth open and purge the belly, the dryed leaves of the Diamante Roſes ſerve moſt to make tweete powders, and to fill ſweet bagges or the like, yet the fame Coftaus in the farme in purging. The Maske Rofes both ſingle and double doe purge more forceable then the Damaske, and the fingles held to be Stronger then the double , for although none of the Grecke writers have made any mention thereof get Meſnes eſpecially of the Arabians doth let it downe: twenty of the leaves of the fingle Rofe muſt be taken faith Camerarius, but more of the double kinde to open the belly and purge the body. The wilde Roſes are few orleans of them uſed in Phyficke, but yet are generally held to comencare into the nature of the manured Rofes boitin the earthy and binding faculcie, Pliny fetteth downe in his eighth booke and fourth Chapter that the root leeve him I know not) was found out by miracle: the fruit of the wilde Brier which are called Heppes being it is very pleaſant to the taſte, doth gently binds the beliying and flas eth de fluxions from the head upon the line thorough ripe and made into a Conſerve with Sugar according to the manner of divers other fruits, beide macke, and dryeth up the moiſture thereof, and helpeth digeſtion : the pulpe of the Heppes dryed ne ne conſiſtence like to the juice of Licoris,or ſo dryed that it may 1peedily the whites in women. With the fruit Cookes and their Ladies and Miſtreſſes doe know how to prepare many fine diſhes for their tables. The Brier ball is often uſed being made into powder and drunke to breake the then taken for the ſame purpoſe : in the middle of theſe balles are often found certaine white wormes, which Stone to provoke urine when it is ſtopped and to eaſe and helpe the collicke : fome appoint it to bee burnt and be- bee made into powder and taken in drinke fayeth being TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.27 1022 being dryed and made into powder and ſome of it dranke, is found by long experience of many to kill and drive forth the Wormes of the belly. CHAP. XXVII Capparis. Capers He Caper tree or buſh that was knowne to Dioſcorides and Theophraftus being bur onë fóre was thorny, but there hath beene ſince ſome other ſorts knowne,both that are and are not thorny, which for affinitie fake I thinke meete to joyne together, and with the Capers another plant, which for fome likeneſſe beareth alſo the name of Capparis fabago or leguminoſa, Beane Capers, not intending to joyne it to the pulſes as ſome might thinke it ſhould be. 1. Capparis ſpinoſa folio rotundo. Round leafed thorny Capers. This Caper ſendeth forth divers long weake trayling wooddy ſtalkes lying round about upon the ground, fet with crooked thornes like hookes or as the Bramble,at each joynt come forth two round leaves likennto Afaruna oppoſite one unto another, from whence ſpringeth alſo a ſmall round head upon a pretty long foorſtalke, which is the bud from the flower before it open (and is that ſmall round Caper which wee doe uſually eate at meate) which being then gathered and pickled up with great ſalt, are kept in barrells and brought into other countries, and are taken out of the ſalt afterwards and kept in Vinegar to be ſpent at the table as all know ; but when it is open conſiſterh of foure white ſweete (melling leaves, with foure other greene ones as the huske wherein they ſtand, having many yellowiſh threads and a long ſtile or pefle in the middle, which afterwards groweth to bee the fruit, and is long and round like unto an Olive or Acorne when it is ripe (which alſo are brought pickled to us,and are the long Capers which are uſed) wherein are conteined divers hard browne ſeede ſomewhat like unto the kernells of Grapes: the roote is great, white, long and ſomewhat wooddy covered with a thicke barke run- ning and ſpreading much in the ground, lo that it will quickely ſpread a whole field in the warme countries and make it barren, and is ſomewhat ſharpe and bitter : the ſtalkes periſh in Winter every yeare, and ariſe againe afreſh in the Spring 2. Capparis ſpinoſafolio ácuto, Thorny Capers with pointed leaves. This other Caper differeth from the former neither in the thorny growing nor in the flowring, not in any other thing then in the leaves, which with the roundneffe are pointed at the ends, and this is ſufficient to 3. Capparis non ſpinoſa fručte majore. Egyptian Capers withoue thornës. The Egyptian Caper differech not much in the manner of growing from the former, but that the ſtalkes grow 1. 2. Capparis ſpinoſa folio rotundo & acuto. si Capparis fabago fine leguminoſa, Thorny Capers with round and pointed leaves. Beane Capers. know it by ALIM D eu Lao 0010 ܠܫܢ greater lo24 CHA P.21, Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBIG any of The Place. greater and more upright without any choenen on them, the leaves are found and fand two at a joynelike te former, the buds are greater and ſo are the white flowers in like manner, and the fruit greater then the former : this looſeth not che leaves in Winter as the others doe, and herein confilt the chiefe differences 4. Capparn Arabica non spinoſa. Great Capers of Arabia. The Arabian Caper is a ſmall fhrubbe growing up with many, upright femmes without thornės , the leaves Aowers and fruit are greater and larger then the latespptian kinde, the fruit being of the bignefie of an be or Wallnut wich divers feeds therein, of a ſharpe and bicing taſte as Dioſcorides hath mored, and others fines time of our later writers. 5. Capparis ſabago five leguminoſa. Beana Capers, The Beane Caper riſeth up with divers greene herby and not wooddy talkes like thē other, branching forth from the very boctome, at the ſeverall joynts whereof grow two leaves oppoſite one unto another which are alwayes two together at the end of the fooreſtalke, being ſomewhat like unto Purflane leaves but in the polue and colour reſembling the leaves of Bcanes: the flowers come forth fingly one at a joynt with the leare, which before they are blowne open are very like unto Capers bloſſomes, being white ſtanding ina geen huske and with many yellow threads in the middle, after which the fruit followeth fom what long and round and opening into ſeverall parts , wherein is contained ſmall browniſh ſeede : the roors is long and woddy (hooting forth long ſtrings and branches under ground many wayes. The two firſt ſorts grow naturally in the ſtony places of Italy , Spaint and ſomē parts of France as alfo in mollof the hot countries Ealtward, yet that with pointed leaves not ſo frequent as the other. Theophraftus faith that is will abide no culture, yet Pliny ſheweth that in his time they uſed to plant it in Italy upon ridges caſt up, and the deepe trenches filled up with ſtones to keepe in the roots from overſpreading the field or ground where they were planted, or elſe that the ſtones would make them fru&ific the better, the third Bellonius faith groweth in Egypt in a looſe ſandy field not far from the Lake Mareori which is about halfe a mile from Alexandria, the fourth he alſo found as he faith in the clefts of the rockes on mount Taurus in Arabia. The Placc. The two first forts as I ſaid before fhoot forth their ſtalkes and leaves in the Spring, and their flowers fhotely after, when as their fruit is not ripe untill the end of September : the other two keepe the ſame times of flowring and fructifying, but keeping their old leaves on and ſhooting freſh every Sping : the laſt flowrech and ſeedeth ia the end of Sommer, the Names. It is called in Greeke kef males and Capparis alſo in Latine, Gaz«Theophraſtus his interpreter calleth it laturi, Pliny ſemeth to thinke it was the Cynosbatos of Dioſcorides, becauſe among the baſtard Grecke names in Dica fcorides, Cynosbatos is one which bee faith was given to the Caper in his time. The firſt is mentioned by molt writers, but the ſecond but by a few, Alpinws in his booke of Egyptian plants, and Be Honiis in his ſecond booke of Obſervations and Chap.2 í, maketh mention of the third by the name of Capparis non fpinofa and arboreſcom the fourth is alſo remembred by Bellonius in the ſaid ſecond booke and 66. Chapter, and by Rauwolfius in bis Itinerarie : the laſt is called by all moderne writers Capparis Leguminoſa, or Capparis Fabago, by Lugdunenfis Esa bago Belgaram, by the Syrians as Raumolfius faith Morgfani, and taketh it to be the Andirian of Rhafis and the Ala difrigi of Avicen : Columna thinketh it moſt properly to agree unio che Telephium of Dioſcorides : Bauhinws calesh it Capparis Portulace folio, and faith it was called Peplus at Paris and therefore Lugdunenfis calleth it Poplow Patija fzenfium; all nations call Capers according to the Greeke and Latine, varying but the accent according te their dialect. The Vertues, The Capers, ſuch as come over to us pickled up in ſalt doe nourith nothing, yet doe a little move the bélly, but teing waled from the Salt and ſteeped in Vinegar and locaten do ſtirre up the appetite de jeđed or decayed and doe a little clenſe the bowells of flegmefticking to them and avoyd it, as alſo doe helpe to open the obſtructions of the Spleene and Liver : Galen ſhewech in ſeptimo fimpl. med, that the Barke of the roote of Capers confideth of various qualities, namely firſt extreme bitter, next ſharpe, then ſower, by the bitternelle it clenteth, purgen. and curteth, by the Charpeneſle it heareth, cuteeth, and digefteth, and by the lowernelle it contrað, thicket and bindeth, and thereupon faith it is a medicine above all other availeable for the hardnefle of the Spleene, whether it be applied outwardly of it felfe, or mixed with other things to annoint the place, or the rootes boy led in Vinegar or Oxymell and taken inwardly, or the powder of the roote mixed with the ſaid decoction an taken, for it is certaine that it avoydeth groſſe and viſcous humors not only by the urine but by the belly allo, and oftentimes it bringeth away with it congealed and corrupted blood, and thereby giveth much cafe to thoſe that Neives and Sinewes, and for women that have their courſes ſtopped to procure them: it draweth from the head thereby give them much caſe : the barke of the root of Capers is an eſpeciall remedy to helpe fowle Vicente lings and kernells under the cares and the Kings Evill: the fruit alle efectuajl for the ſaid purpoſes, and forme both leaves and ſtalkes , but all of them weaker then the roots : the feede bruiſed and heared in a little Vinegar eaſeth the paines and killeth wormes breeding in them the leaves and arowers , Pue eſpecially the barke of the rooto ſteeped or boyled in Vinegar clenfeth the skinne of all morphew, freckles, ſpots or any orher difcouloiring of the skinne whatſoever : the oyle that is made of Capers is of very good aſc againſt the paines of the ſides and in fit to uſe fo violent a ſtranger, better it is to use our owne eruption times. The Beane Caper is uſedby the gym cons as Rauwolfins faith to kill the wormēs in children and to drive them forth, and other C CHA P, TRIBE 9. CHAP 28, 1025 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. XXVIII. Ojacantha Diofcoridis quibuſdam, ideft, Spina acura ſeu potius Spine appendix Pliký. The white Thorne or Hawthorne. He Hawthorne hath not beene knowne formerly to be of any more forts then one, but wee have in our time had the knowledge of two other which ſhall be preſently ſhewed you, 1. Spina appendix vulgaris. The ordinary Hawthorne. A The common Hawthorne groweth up in ſome places to be a cree of a reaſonable height if convenient drelling, pruning and keeping helpe it forward, otherwiſe it groweth to be but a ſhrubbe or hedge buſh, with divers ſhoots armes and branches, whereon are let in divers places ſharpe thornes and faire ſhining leaves, Comes what broad, and cur in on the edges into divers parts : the flowers are many ſtanding together,comming forth both ac 1. Spina appendix vulgaris. the tops of the branches and upper joynts with the leaves, The ordinary Hawthorne tree. conſiſting of five white leaves a peece, with divers white threads in the middle, tipt with red, and of a very plea- fant fweere fent, after which come berries fomewhat long, with the roundneſle of a lively red colour when they are fully ripe and ſomewhat ſweete in taſte, contei- ning within them divers white ſeedes lying in a flocky or downie ſubſtance which make it harſh in taſting, and if it ſhould bee eaten it would ſticke to the throate and hart the winde pipe : the roote growerh farre and deepe, 2. Spina acuta humilior, The low Hawthorne, di The low Hawthorne never groweth 1o high or great as the former, the leaves are ſmaller but longer divided on the edges in the ſame manner : the flowers alſo are white and ſweete and grow in tufts or cluſters, but the fruit that followeth is yellow tending to a Saffron colour, in other things it differeth not from the other. 3. Spina acuta biflora Britanica. Englands Hawthorne We have another fort of Hawthorne growing in divers places of our Land well knowne to thoſe that dwell about the places where they grow, yet not greatly regarded or wondered at by them nor yet by many of thoſe that have ſeene them growing:but I do not thinke fit that it ſhould ད ་ ། be foflightly paſſed over or ſo {mally reſpected, for I fup- pofe it a ſtrange worke of nature, or of the God of nature rather, to cauſe ſuch a free being in all parts thereof like unto the common Hawthorne, to bloſſome twice every peare, the one time uſually in May as all others of the kind doe, the other about Chriſtmas, cyther fomewhat before or ſomewhat after, according to the temperature of the Winter at that time, for if the Winter before bee milde without either great froſts or other hard weather, it willhe in bloffome whire all over as in May, ſometimes in November, or elſe in December, but if it bee hard and Sharpe weather it will not bloſſomne untill Ianuary that the hard weather be over : it beareth alſo after theſe flow: efs are paſt greene berries, even in the Winter before any greene leaves dae appeare or bloſſomes in May, fo that it will have both ripe fruit and greene at one and the ſame time upon the tree : there hath not beene obſerved any other difference between this kind and the ordinary Hawthorne Some might thinke as it hath beene di- pared among divers that this happeneth,by reaſon of ſome hot ſpringes that take their courſe by the rootes of this tree, which reaſon I grant hath tome appearance of likelihood, but wiſely ſcanned and conlidered, is too light I thinke to hold weight, for how thould one tree only bloſſome in a place, and none of all the other trees in the ſame tract or compaffe of the fame ſpringes running ; and befides this there are of theſe trees in divers places of the Land, as in Romney Marth in Whey ftreet, as it is volgarly called, but ſhould bee rather High ftreet, where indtandeth in a mourilh ground thong hupona banke beaten with cold and Northerly blaſts , and expoſed to the furious winds on all Gides, having no Melter or defence, but ſtanding in a flat and open foyle , where I thinke no hot ſpring eyther doth or is likely to brcake forth or rurne neare it let the wife and judicious ſcan it throughly, i this come to pafle by the nature of the fogle and Iprings, or the naturall kinde of the tree. halk art Glaftenbury Abbey, and as is" before laid in Highfireet or Whey ftreet in Rumney Marſh, and neare unro The first groweth every where in the hedges and borders of fields and wởods : the ſecond in Germany : the Nantrosche alſo in Cheſhire hy a place called white greene, which cooke the name as it was thought from the white buſhes of thornes which there they call greenes. The time of theſe to flower is fpecified to be ordinarily in May and extraordinarily about Chriſtmas, ſometimes them all the Winter as meate for birds, or untill the froſts doe make them fall. elele before and lometimes a litre after the fruit is ripe on the ordinary trees in september, and doc hang on The Almophy 1026 CH A P. 29, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBRO The Names. Very many (as Matthiolus, Lacuna, Turner, Belonius, Lobel, Dodoneus, Camerarius,Cefalpines, Rawwolfus, Than lius, T ábermontanus and ſome other ) doe take this Thorne to be o'Ęvá nevaste Oxyacantha of Diofcorides which he deſcribech to be like the Pcare-tree but leſſer, and very thorny, bearing a berry like unto thoſe of the Myrtle, bu red,full and eaſie to breake, having a ſtone or Kernell within it, fome alſo thicke that it is Tulse of Diofcorider, others take it to be the O'ļu dénov:IG Oxyacanthus of Galen, which he likewiſe faith is like unto the wilde Peare tree in forme, and not unlike it in qualitie, ſo that the ones maſculine the others fæminine are but one bulh or tree, by the judgement of many the beft Herbariſts although ſome take them to bee divers, as Camerarius who dot make the Barbery buſh to be the Oxzae anthos of Galen, and not the Oxyacantha of Dioſcorides, and to doe alle Cordus upon Dioſcorides and Tabermontanus, Hermolans and Ruellius likewiſe doe take the Barbery to be Oxyacan. tha, and to doe Fuchſius,Tragus, Cornarius, and ſome other whom Matthiolas juſtly gaineſayeth, for there is no likeneffe in the Barbery excepting the thornes (and yet in them there is a difference) unto O xyacantha, being nei ther in forme of body like the wilde Peare, nor in the fruit like unto a Myrtle, dry and fryable eaſie to breake,the Barbery being moyſt and full of juice. Tragus ſaith that lome tooke the Hawthorne to bee Arbutus. Bur The phraftus his oxyacantha is neither Barbery nor Hawthorne, which in his firſt Booke and 1s. Chapter hee parteth among thoſe trees that are ever greene, which cannot be ſaid ofeyther Barbery or Hawthorne for that in no place or countrey they are knowne to keepe their leaves,but to looſe them in Winter, but by the judgement of the belt and moſt experț Herbariſts in our times, the Pyracantha as I have declared in my former booke is the true. 0x94- cartha both of Diofcorides although hee hath not mentioned any ſempiternitie of leaves, and Theophraftu alfo agreeing thereto in all things: Some there be alſo that would make the Spina appendix Pliny to bee the Barbery buſh as Lugdunenſis, but Clufius is againſt that opinion for that therein there are thefe twodonbts, firſt that pli. ny if hee had meant the Barbery by his Spinia appendix would not have forgotten the three thornes that grow tom gether in the Barbery which is eminent enough therein: and next hee would not have forgotten the yellow co. lour, both in the barke of the branches and rootes : but the moſt judicious of theſe later times, among whom is Geſmer in hortis and Clufiues in hiſtoria have determined that Spina Appendix Pliny, which fometimes alſo he calleth Spina fimply, can be no other thorne then this Hawthorne, which Trague and Loniceru tooke to bee Cyroſbatos Theophraſti, and Cordms in hiſtoria calleth it Sorbus aculeata, Anguilara Spina alba vulgo, and Spina acuta as Dom doneus doch alſo. Bauhinus placech it among the Medlars calling it Mefpilus apy folio ſylveſtris ſpinoſafeve Oxuya- cantha, and as a kinde thereoflike miſe putteth the Pyracantha, but in my opinion he had done better and more rightly,co have referred them both to the kinds of Services whereunto they better agree then unto Medlars, in that Services are ſmaller fruits as theſe are: the ſecond here expreſſed is mentioned by Dodonews under the name of Spina acuta humilior : the laſt as a kind peculiar to our owne countrey as I thinke, I have here ſet forth unto you more exactly then Gerard, who onely had a ſuperficiall notion or rather relation thereof. The Hawthorne is called by the Arabians Amirbers, by the Italians in ſome places Bugaio, and in others Amperld, and Pand'orſo, by the Spaniards Pirlitero, by the French Aºubeſpin (Ruellius faith that the vulgar fort doc call it Senelle , yer Quercetani fetrech a fruit downe in ſome of his receipts by the name of fruétus Senellorum in his Pharmacopaaten ftituta to be Paliurus unleſſe hee thought the Paliurus to be the Hawthorne:) by the Germans Hagendorn, by the Dutch Hegendoren and by us in Engliſh Hawthorne, or Hedgethorne, Whitechorne and May or May-buſh, becauſe our ordinary forc ſeldome or never flowreth before May and never after. The Verthes. The berries or the ſeedes in the berries are generally held to be a fingular good remedy againſt chè ſtone, if the powder of them be given to drinke in wine : the ſame is alſo reported to bee good for the Droplie : but whereas divers have attributed hereunto a binding or aſtringent qualitie Anguilara his judgement was (whom Matthiolus confuteth)that Tragus who faith that the leaves, flowers & fruit are drying and binding,and that if the flowers be ſteeped three dayes in wine, and afterwards diſtilled in glaſſe, the water there of drunke is a foveraigne reme- dy for the Plurilie,and for inward torménting paines : the diſtilled water of the flowers by an ordinary way ſtay, ech, faith he, the Fluxor Laske of the belly : the feeds cleared from the downe bruiſed and boyled in wine and drunke performeth alſo the ſame effect: the ſaid diſtilled water of the flowers is not onely cooling but drawing alſo: for it is found by good experience that if clothes or punges be wet in the fayd water and applyed to any place whereinto thornes,fplinters,&c. have entered and bee there abiding it will notably draw them forth the harſh, eſpecially when it is ripe, but ſweet and therefore more fit to open then to binde the belly, and fiter to vertues given by Galen unto Oxyacantha doe not pertaine hereunto, for faith he the fruit thereof is not fower or bring downe then to ſtay womens monethly courſes:but the laſt evincech this errour, CHAP. XXIX. Sabina. The Savine tree or buſh. Aune ANė fort of Savine I have expreſſed and ſet forth in my former Booke, the figure whereof I here bew you againe,the other forts ſhall be exhibited in this Chapter. 1. Sabina baccifera major. The greater berried Savine tree. The greater Savine tree that groweth with us ſpreadeth not so much as the former Savine detih , but riſeth more upright to a mans height (but Belonious faith in lib . de corifer is that he ſaw it as bighas furniſhed with leaves, which at their first comming forth are no me w like unto Tamariske leaves, buretes growen old they are more like unto the leaves of the Cypreffe cres, hard and pricking, and of a darke grene for lour with an eye of blew ſhadowing them of a fenriette Prong and nothing to harpe as the ordinary : ir kahape beene obferved to beate any howers bure small round series is undo Techniper berice, but greater and of his talte, blacke when they are ripe with an eye of blew upon them like the Iuniper or the ordinary Savine, which divers have held to be barren, taking their authority from Pliny, who alſo ſaith that Roſemary beareth no feede both TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 29. 1027 Sabina vulgaris. The ordinary Savine Tree. 1. Sabina baccifera major The greater berried Sayine Tree, br அபராடாமாம் g 2, Sabina barcara altera. Gentle Sayine with berries. both which are found untrue by good experiencē,as Fuchfires, Cora des, Geſner, Dodonąus and Lugdunenfis doe teſtifie, yet Camerarius faich it is true in one kind that it beareth no fruit, but not in the other , but Lobel faith the ordinary doth beare berries although but in a few places and but ſeldome, and both of them holding their fruit on the branches all the Winter untill greene oncs grow on them, and never looſing their leaves, 2. Sabina baccata altera, Gentle Savine with berries, This other Savine groweth ſomewhat higher then the laſt as iç groweth in Europe, and almoſt unto the height of the Phenician or Cypreffe like Cedar, ſpreading more ſlender and weake bran- ches wherean are fet ſmall and long leaves, of a more gentle favour then the reſt :on the branches among the leaves come forth duch like berries as the other, and very like unto Iuniper, blacke alſo when they are ripe, and bat liccle bitter in talte,not altogether The Place. The firf groweth in Candy, Miſia, and other thoſe Eaſt coun- tries, the ſecond on the mountaine Taurus, Amanus and Olympus : the other upon the mountaines in Apulia and Calabria of Naples, as alſo on the plaines of the Alpes neareunto Gratianople, The Time They abide ever greene, and thew their ripe berries not untill unpleaſant. CIETILபாது the Winter. atte Pogle The Names. It is called in Greeke Bego,Begiu and Belgjegy, Brathus „Brathyred and Baratheon, in Latine Sabina and Savina and of ſome Savia mera; why.Pliny ſhould call Sabina an herbe all doe much won. der, for all knew and himſelfe could not bee ignorant that both forts hercof mentioned by him were trees or ſhrubbes and not herbes, Dodonans ſeemeth to allude unto the Greeke name, where he faith that Pliny in his 12, Booke and 19. Chapter men- tioneth Bruta arbor, and thinketh as divers others did, that Bruta was taken from Bratbu by the tranſpoſition of a letter and is Pliny bia Savina alter a, which he faith was called Cupreſſus Cretiça : but Oro Dogodbe baten we 2228 SLO Lugdunenfis To28 CHAP.30. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEO , Lugdunenfes denieth that Breta arbor Plinij can be Thuza prima Maffilienfiū, the Oxycedrus or Cedpur Lycia of Bal enfium, which ſhall be ſhewed in the thirtieth Chapter: Tragus reporteth the wonderfull fuperftitions will lonius, or Cedrus Phenicea altera of peling and Theopborateurs according to tabel and the Sabina major nomen and before his time in his countrey,about the branches of the Savine tree on Palme Sunday, to be conjured ortal. lowed as they ſay by the Prieſts, and then powerfull to drive away divells, and to keepe choſe houſes that have in them fafe from lightning, and that thoſe leaves that touched the Croffe or came neareſt thereunto while the Prieſt was in hallowing it, ſhould preſerve them that ſhall weare them more then the reſt of the fame brano that did not touch the Croſle) from charmes or witchcraft, and from the ſnares of the divell, and from the den gers of the edges and points of ſwords and weapons, thus to draw their mindes from trulling in God to the unto theſe conjured fùperſtitious deviles of men. Matthiolus much blameth Bellonius that libro de conferis . ribus placed the great Juniper tree, which he found on the mountaines Taurus, Amanus and Olympus among the reſiniferous trees, but I would faine know if the Vernix or Gum Inniperi,be not to be accounted a Rosſim as wella Maſtiche which is ſo accounted of all : bat he is much more to be blamed as he faith alſo, for making the faidi niper tree to be the Bruta arbor Plins. The firſt is Sabina baccifera of Mattbioltes , Camerarius and others, Sabina altera by Dodonew, Sabina Cmpreffo fimilis by Cordas upon Dioſcorides , and Lugdunenfis, the other is called Sabin altera baccata by Lobel and Lugdunenfis, Sabine alterius altera jcon by Dodoneus, and Sabina femina major by Zia bermontanus. The Arabian's call it Abhel but not Albarur ,the Italians and Spaniards Sabira, the Freneb Saumier, ils Germaxes Sevembaum and Sibenbaum, the Dutch Savelboom, and we in Engliſ The Savine tree. Savinē faith Galen is hot and dry in the third degree, and ofvery thin parts, by the frong drying and heating qualities it ſuffereth no conſolidating or glewing propertie to be in it , but by rcalon of the great acrimony cherein it digelteth the more and hathleffe bitternes then is in the Cypreffe: it refilteth patrefactions as powerfully asthe Cypreſſe,eſpecially if they be of long continuance, and not eafie to be holpen, for mixed with fome Hony andap plied, it clenſeth the filth of Vlcers, and taketh away their blackneſle. It breaketh alſo or diffolveth Carbuncles and Plague fores: Matthiolus faith that a dram in powder mixed with three ounces of Niter and two ounces of Hony doch wonderfully helpe thoſe that are ſhort winded : the decoction thereof drunke doth provoke the cour- ſes, and draweth forth the birth and ſecondine, and deſtroyeth the living: the ſame outwardly applyed, or fumes thereof taken underneath worketh to the ſame effect the laid decoction taken expelleth blood by Vrine, & is profitable for the Kings Evill : it killeth the wormes in children, but it is ſafer to uſe it outwardly and to apply it to the Navell, or to annoin the belly with the oyle of Savine. The powder of the leaves of Savine mixed with Creame, or the greene leaves boyled in Creame and annointed on the heads of children, which have ſcabbes or running fores or dry fores,clenſech them throughly and healeth them as alſo Saint Anthonies fire: the freſh leaves bruiſed and layd upon running and freering Cankers and the like, killeth and deſtroyeth them the powder of the leaves uſed with ſome other things, or ſtrewed upon doth helpe thoſe bliſters that riſe on the yard by inor- dinate luxury after they have beene bathed with the decoction of the leaves. The diſtilled water thereof is fino gular good to clenſe the skinne from ſpots or markes therein, and other deformities, and helpeth thoſe that have a giddineſſe in their braine : the ſmoake thereofburned cureth Hens that have gotten the pippe, and is effe&ual for the Bottes in Horſes or cartell to give it in their drinke: bar it muſt bee warily given for feare of danger, The Vertues. boenobis CHAP. XXX 1 Small a luniperus, The Iuniper Tree. Here are two or three forts of Iuniper Trees ſome greater others leffer, whereof I meane to entren in this Chapter and chew you their varieties. I. Inwiperus vulgaris ſeus minor. The common Tuniper Tree. The common Iuniper Tree (in ſome places groweth nothing ſo high as they doe in others, even in our owne Land as well as in Germany, but of an exceeding great length in Italy and Spain AMatthiolus and Cluſius ſay, ſo that they doe there make Rafters and Beames for houſes thereof) rifeth up with aftemme or ſtocke covered with a reddiſh barke which often cleaveth and falleth away, the wood undernea being ſomewhat yellow hard and very durable(for as Pliny faith that Dianaes temple at Epheſus had the Beare and Rafters thereof for the more durabilitie and very ſweet when it is burned, the coales that are made o the wood being burned and covered with its owne alhes, keepe fire in them a whole yeare as it is reporte from whence ſpread divers branches let with very ſmall and long narrow blewiſh greene leaves, three forte moſt part alwayes together which are almoſt like unto thernes , but not ſo hard or pricking: the blooming istole greene berries,not ripening fully untill the ſecond yeare after their first comming forth, which then will be bude with an eye of blew thereon ealely wiped away with touching, as it is in a ripe Bamſon, (ſome ſort is rounded alwayes upon the bearing trees both greene and ripe berries, wherein are contained (mall hard feede:the roots France, Spaine , Italy, etc. doth yeeld a certaine hard and dry gumme in ſmall pee ces, ſomewhat like unto Mac ſomewhat reddiſh and ſpreadeth many branches : this doth alwayes abide greene, and in the horter countries of Sekrilie. is chewed but going to powder, and is of much aſc as you ſhall hearc by and by. There is another fort of this Iuniper growing in ſundry parts of this kingdome which bringeth onely yellowiſh threads for flowers out any berries ſucceeding, 2. Iuniperus Alpina. The low or mountaine leniper, This low luniper feldome riſeth to be two foote high, but groweth low ſpreading neare the ground, having chefe branches grow the likē three leaves together, but they are ſhorter broader thicker and not ſo much prick ſhort and thicke armes and branches as the former, which yet are plyant and eaſie to bend but nor to breake: 0 with ing TREBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CAP. 30. 1029 1. Juniperus vulgaris fex minors po abola divo za 3. Iuriperus maxima illyrica. 2 rida od The common Iuniper tree, saran The great Şclayonian Juniper oris mot 11.1990 Herrisdi Solo finns boris noch als 100 geddon blog vada olivoviteria obra coado be Dod. on ca lours dan od 8200 300 TO obredo 21 4: aroudeurs ing or ſharpe as they, and of the ſame blewiſh greene całour underneath but greenē abovē: the fruit or berries are altogether like the other but a little longer,of a ſweet ſent and ſweetiſh taſte at the firſt but bitter afterwards and unpleaſant like the other. 3. Juniperus maxima Illyrica. The great Sclavonian Iuniper, This great Iuniper Tree riſeth to the height of a great tree, whoſe leaves are greater and harder more like unto thornes then the other : the berries likewiſe are much larger, of the bigneffe of an Halle nut in ſome places and of an Olive in others ſomewhat long with the roundneffe, and more blew when it is ripe then the other which is not wiped away, but abidech firmely thereon, 4. Iuniperus major Americana Weſt Indian Cedar or Iuniper. * This tree which they of our Englife colonies in the Bermuda and Virginia, &c, call Cedar groweth very greac? and high (for I have ſeene boards of above twentie foote long, and halfe a yard broad brought from the Sommer lands) fairely ſpread with branches, and Imall ſhort leaves like thoſe of the greater Iuniper growing thereon: the beries are ſmall and blewiſh not much bigger then our ordinary luniper berries : the wood is more red and of a Itronger ſent both burnt and anburnt then our ordinary lunipera Tbe-Places The firſt groweth eſpēcially in Woods in Kent and fundry other places in the Land : the ſecond groweth on the Rookes and hony places of the Alpes as Clufius faith the third groweth on mount Taurus in Syria as Bellonins bich, and neare the Sea ſhore of the Venetian Gulph and Illyrium as Anguilara faith, and as lome lay allo in Provence of France : che laft as is ſaid in che Weſt Indies in ſundry places, The Time. In May the daftie flowers cover the ground being blowne from the branches, and as I ſaid the berries are not tipe until they have growne on the buſhes two Sommersand a Winter. ned The Names. It is called in Greeke eignar sis and eifreude's , Arceuthis and Arceuthos, in Latine Tuniperus fic dictum putani geod aiunt, Diofcorides and others doe make two ſorts or kinds, a greater and a leſſer, concerning the greater there dipes és muellos fizētus pariat antiquis marceffentibus folam enim fere arborum færus juos in biennium prorogare is much controverſie among many of our moderne writers about the text which faith, the berries are as great as was never any berry feene of halfe che bigneffe of a Wallnut : but out of Greece ſome have witneſſed to bave Wallnuts, which Marcellus and Ruellius chinke is miſtaken, and ſhould be kudu as great as a Beane, for there feene luniper berries of the bigneſle of a Beane or Hafell nur almoſt. The berries are called in Greeke a grecatus' Wounded, is called of fome Verrix or Vernia quafi veris ros,iſſuing forth in the Spring, as alſo Sandarache Arabuna' Arceutbides, and in Latine Baccæ Iuniperi or Grana juniperi: The gümme that runneth from the tree when it is is ubrum, otherwiſe called Cirabrium minerale: the Latines call it as I ſaid Vernix but Cornarius faith that it is falfly - en 's a way to Ttte tuo volo ei so 3 on apply- . IO30 CH A P.go, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBBG Ariftotle apply to this gum, for Vernix is a made thing of Amber and Linſeede oyle: for faith hee the name Vervix isde. rived from the Germane word Vernften or Berriften, which is with them the yellow Amber as it commerh from the place where it is gotten, and tooke the name from the propertie therein, that as that to this being kindled will burne like a Candle or Torch : Vernix liquida, in Engliſh Varniße is a certainc liquor that Painters , Joyren and others doe uſe to lay upon their workes,and Smithes upon their poliſhed painted Iron workes,to kcepe their colours the longer from fading, the beſt whereof for their uſe is made of this gamme of the Juniperties and of Linſeede oyle: Pliny in his eleventh Booke and ſeventh Chapter mentioneth another Sanderecha which is found in Bee-hives, being their foode whereon they live while they worke, and is called Erithace ( as doch ) and Cerinthus-bur by divers others learned men Vernix and Vernilago. Baubinns maketh two forts of the ordinary Iuniper tree, the one he calleth luniperus vulgaris fruticoſa, the ocher Inniperus vulgaris ar bor, when as Claſics fheweth that there is no other difference betweene them, then the largeneffe of the growing in a hotrer climate, in the like manner as the Turpentine and the Storax trees, like ſhrubbes in fome places and tal trees in others. The ſecond Clusfius calleth Iuniperus Alpina and Gefner in hortis Iuniperus minima : the third is called by Lobel in his Obfervations and Icones, luniperus maximus Illyricus cærulea bacca, by Lugdunenfis Iesniperus majer, and by Tebermontanus Iuniperus major Illyrica : the laſt as I faid is called Cedar by all our Engliſh inhabiting in the Bermuda, eớc,& with us from them who never teanned it fufficiently,por knew to give it the true denomination , for all the forts of Cedar doe much differ in lundry particulars from this, and therefore I have preſumed thus to intitle ir untill ſome other can give it a truer epithite. Serapio callech it Habhagar, the other Arabians Arornas and Archenas, the Italians Ginepro, the Spaniards Enebro, the French Geneve and Genenvier, the Germanes Weckbola derbeum and the berries Weckholder beer und Kramer beer, of Blacke birds who are called in the Germane tongue Kramer vogell becauſe they teede upon the berries all the Winter long, the Dutch Genever boom, and we in Engliſh the lunipre tree, The Vertues. No man faith Tragus can eaſily ſet downe all the Vertues of the luniper tree,preferring the berries before Pép- per : the luniper it telfe both leaves and wood as Galen ſaith are hot and dry in the third degree: but the berries although they be in the fame degree of heate, yet are but in the firſt degree of drineffe : the gumme is hot and dry in the firſt degree: The leaves and young tender branches of the Iuniper tree, or the juice of them or of the berries, or the berries themſelves taken in wine, are very effectuall againſt the biting of a Viper or Adder, as alſo againſt the Plague or Peſtilence or any other infection or poyſon, the Germanes uſe it much, for their Treakle is made of the condenſate juice of the berries, which they commend in all difeaies almoſt, both for inward and ourward re- medies : che fame alſo is profitable againſt the Strangury and ſtopping of the Vrine, and fo powerfull againſt the Dropſic, that as Matthiolus faith hec hath knowne divers to avoyd ſo much water by Vrine by taking foure or five ounces at a time of the Lye made of Iuniper aſhes that they have beene holpen thereby : it doth alſo provoké womens courſes being ſtayed, and doch helpe the riſing and other paines of the mother : the berries are good for the ſtomacke and to diſſolve the ſwellings and windineffe thereof : and are likewiſe profitable for the cough and ſhortneſle of breath, and other diſeaſes of the Cheſt and Langs and to eaſe the griping paines and torments in the belly, they are alſo prevailent to helpe Ruptures,Convulſions and Crampes: to procure a ſafe and eafie deli- very unto women with child, for which purpoſe Matthiolus adviſeth to take ſeven Tuniper, and ſeven Bay- berries, halfe a dramme of Caſſia lignea, and a dram of Cinamon, theſe being groſſely bruiſed put them into the belly of a Turtle Dave to be rofted cherewith, let it be bafted with the fat of an Hen, whereof they are to eate every other evening: The ſcrapings of the wood faith Dioſcorides being eaten doth kill men, which clauſe both Matthiolus and Trogus before him finde much fault with, lecing it is contrary to the tormer part of the Text and thruſt thereinto by others, for as he faith neither the beſt copies have it therein, neither doe Galen, Pawlus Ægi . neta, nor Serapio who wrote wholly after Diofcorides his Text word for word make any fach mention of the properties of the wood, and more faith be it is found falſe by tryall made thereof : but Scaliger in his 15. Booke and 18. exerciſe , maintaineth the Text of Dioſcorides, in that although the decoction of the wood is wholeſome, yet the ſcraping or courfe powder by the drinefle thereoffticking to the guts doth fuffocate, in the ſame manner as Colocynthis which to bee rightly prepared muſt bee beaten and finely lifted leaft it cleave rotte bowells and bliſter them : the berries are very comfortable to the braine and ftrengthen the memory and light, and all the ſenſes and the heart alfo : being eyther drunke in wine or the decoction of them int wine taken: de fame alfo is good againſt a quartane, and diffolveth the winde in the belly and in generall is effectuail for alt de feaſes as well outward as inward proceeding of any cold caufe, if they all take of the berries two or three ring a weeke three or foure at a time in wine, which muft bee gathered in the fit time of the ripenelle , weyles with and after fairely dryed upon a cloch: the Salt made of the aſhes of the laniper wood is a remedy for the Scurvey, the putrefied and spongy gums, and generally refilting all putrefa&tion : Chymicall oyle drawne from the berries while they are greene is as effecuall it not more to all the purpotes ry good againſt the tocthach and for the Goure, Sciatica and resolution of the Nerves or Sinewes comming of cold. The gumme of Tuniper is uſed like as Amber is to fiay cold rheumaticke diſtillations , defluxions and Cir tarrhes upon the eyes or Lungs, &c. the fames thereof upon the burning on coales being taken into a cappe (the thereof with other things fit for the purpoſe, Prewed upon Flax and to be quilted into a cappe to be warnem vomitings, inward bleedings and fipiting of blood, morensie onder , and all other Gingale as the foxes of de heron and offee henwoorholde oppidel precio en el borde det hele er comes in de buildren, and mixed with former Roſes and Myrtles healeth the chappes of the fundiment, kibes alſo and chilblanes on the hands and feer: the pow. der of the gamme mixed with the white of an Egge, and applyed to the forehead ſtayeth the bleeding at the noſe : the ſame allo burned upon quicke coales, and the fumes thereof taken thorough a fumell upon an aking the moiſture in them which hindereth their cure : the liquid Varniſh is an eſpeciallremedy againlt ſcaldings with tooth taketh away the paine : it is effectuall in moiſt Vlcers and Fiſtulaes, and weeping running fores, to dry up water or burnings with fire, and to helpe the painefull and bleeding Piles, and Pallie, Crampes, Convulſions of fume the Nerves and Sinewes : The ſmoake of Iuniper wood being burned, beſides that it yeeldeth a good ſent to per- any houſe, it is of good uſe in the time of infe&ion, and driveth away all noyſome Serpents, Flies Wallpes TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 31 103 Walpes , &c. the aſhes of the wood or barke made into a Lye with water doth cure all, itches; fcabbes puſtules or other eruptions in the skinne, yea and the Lepry alſo if the places be bached therewith. The Germanes Treakle ofluniper berries is made in this manner. Take what quantitie you will of freſh but ripe Juniper berries; bruiſe them and boyle them in a reaſonable quantitie of water untill they be well boyled, ſtraine and preſſe them hard in a preſe, which pulpe and liquor fet to the fire againe in a glaſed earthen veſſell, and evaporate away lo much of the humiditie, ſtirring of it continually as uncill it become of the thickneſſe of an Electuary, which then put into pors or glaſſes to be kept for your uſe, whereof a ſmall quantitie taken morning and evening doth wonderfully helpe them that are troubled with the ſtone in the Reines or Kidneyes, with the Chollicke, with the paines of the mother, and the ſtoppings of their courſes, is good againſt Catarrhes and rheumes; the ſhortneſle of breath andwinde, the ſtraightneſfe of the breaſt, the cough, the cruditie, rawneffe and indiſpoſition of the ſtomacke, againlt the Plague and other infectious diſeaſes, for it preſerveth and defendech the heart and vitall ſpirits from infection and venome, and againſt fwownings and faintneſſe, the paines, ſwimming and, giddineſſe in the head, againlt frenfie alſo and madneffe, for inflammations and rheumes into the eyes, and preſerving the fight, deafeneffe in hearing, and ſtench of the gums mouth or breaſt, heipeth the Droplie, Jaundies, Falling ſickneſle, Pallie and Goute, healeth inward Impoſtumes : in briefe it nor onely helpeth all diſeaſes wherewith the body is pofleffed, but keepech it in health and free from all diſeaſes. This one thing is memorable thereof,if it be credible that Virgill faith thereof in his tenth Eclogue, that the ſhadow of the Juniper tree is hurtfull both co man and the corne in cheſe verſes, Surgamus, folet effe gravis cantantibus umbra, Iuniperi gravis umbra nocent & frugibus umbre. ? CHAP. XXXI. Oxycedrus minor. The prickly or ſmall Cedar. Doē not intend in this place to ſpeake of the great Cedar, in that it neither hath thornes nor prickly leaves,but of ſome of the lower and leffer forts which are prickly as they follow, 1. Oxycedrus. The prickly Cedar. This prickly Cedar groweth in ſome places to be a tall cree, but moſt uſually not much above a mans height, whoſe body is crooked and bending covered with a ſcabbed or rugged reddiſh barke, upon the branches grow long and narrow, ſharpe and prickly leaves like unto thoſe of Iuniper but longer and bigger, three for the moſt part ſet together, among the leaves come ſmall yellow flowers, which turne into round berries greene at the frk and yellowish after, but of an excellent red colour when they are thorough ripe, larger then Iuniper berries 1. Oxycedrus. The prickly Cedar. 2. Cedrus Phænicea folio Cupreſi. Cypreſſe like Cedar. yo Qos Tree 2 by its IC32 CH A P.BI, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE many by much as the other Cedars that follow, ſometimes growing as great as Hafell nuts, banched out in divers places, with three or foure {mall uneven white feedes within them, greater then thoſe in the Iuniper beries, which berries abide on the tree all the Winter and fåll not away untill yonng ones are budded and growne greene 2. Cedrus Phanicea folio Cupreffi. Cypreffe-like Cedar. This other Cedar hath likewiſe a crooked ſtemme, feldome growing above a mans height, ſpread into armes and ſmaller branches,covered with a rugged reddiſh barke, the lower leaves, eſpecially of a young planet before it be fit to beare fruit are long and ſharpe pointed, like unto Juniper leaves but longer, but the upper leaves or when the trees groweth elder,doe change their forme and become flat and plaited like unto Cypreffe leaves.no Tharpe or prickly at all, fo tha: one would thinke verily that ſeeth them at ſeverall times that thele trees were not of one but of different kinds, which being rubbed ſmell ſweet and reſinous: at the end of every branch commeth forth a yellowiſh Aower, which afterwards turneth into a round berry, greene at the firft and reddiſh when itis ripe, being ſomewhat mellow, caſting more bitter but aromaticall, conteining within it three or foure feeds, 3. Cedrus Phænice a minor. The lefſer Cypreffe-like Cedar. This lircle Cedar is in all things like the laſt, but leffer both in body and leaves, the fruit alſo is like thercun- to and reddiſh when it is ripe, but ſmaller,even no bigger then Iuniper berries, The Place. All theſe fores grow as well on the mountaines Taurus, Amanus and Olympus, as neare the Sea fide, and the mountaines noc farre from Mompelier in Narbone, and in Naples alſo, and in Moravia as Matthiolus faith, The Time. They bloſſome in the Spring of the yeare which foone fall away, the fruit followeth but will not bee ripe uz- till the next yeare after the fiftsſpringing herein like unto the luniper. The Names. The firſt is called in Greeke O’Euzésegs ij KÉSpG sunáct, Oxycedrus and Cedrus Lycia, of fome Cedrus bacifera, and minor Phænices, to put a difference betweene it and the great Cedrus, which is called Phenice a alto and comi. fera,bec auſe it chiefly groweth on the hills in Pbenice, fome alſo call itCedrus Phenicea folijs Cupreſſi . The first is called by Clufius, Lugdunexfır, and Dodoneus in his French booke Oxycedrus, but by him in his Latine worke Ošeycedrus Phenicea, by Matthiolus , and Tabermontanus Cedrus Phenicea, by Gefner in hortis Cedrus minor and Cedrula, by Caſtor Durantes, Cedruss minor vel Phenicea, by Anguilara Iuniperi prima species five Dioſcoridis Tanja perus, by Lobel luniperus major Monſpelienfium and Oxyarcentis five Iuniperus acuta, by Cordus on Dioſcorides Cem drus magna five Iusniperus peregrina, by Caſalpinus as ic is likely Junipcrus montana fruits flavo, and as likely by Cameranizs Iuniperus major Italica baccis rubris. I doe not ſo much wonder at the variable opinions of divers of our later authors (who not knowing or not thoroughly conſidering each herbe whereof they wrote to compare them exactly b, thoſe of the auncients in that herbariſme or the knowledge of herbes was not ſo exactly knowne unro them, they living but in the dawning of the light of knowledge have ſome of them as you may lee here related, called that a luniper which others afterwards have moſt truly referred to the Oxycedrus of Galen and Theophraſtus, who alſo as I ſaid before called it Cedrus Lycia as 7 liny alſo did) as I doe at Baubinus of whom eve- ry one did expect in a worke of forcie yeares gathering, a true definition of every plant, that hee ſhould tacher make this tree a Iuniper (all the forts of Iuniper giving blacke or blewiſh berries which in my opinion is a cer- caine note to know them from the Cedars that give red berries ) and place it among their forts calling it Iuniperus major bacca rufeſcente then am ng the Cedars, when as yet he himſelte doth acknowledge it a Cedar, and doth fe ir downe for the Oxycedrus Theophraſti and Galenizche ſecond is variouſly intituled by divers, Pling calleth it Cem dras Phænicea Bellonius Cedrus pumila folijs obtuſis and Cedrus Phænicea, Matthiolus, Gefner in hortis and Durantes O.xycedrus Lycia, Lobel,Cedrus Phenicéa media că alter, Dodoneus Oxycedrus folio Cepresji , aut Sabina major Monfpe- lienfium(but the ſame note that I gave to know luniper from Cedar which is the Blacke berries, may ferve alto for Savine, all the forts of them likewiſe giving blacke berries and not red) Clufius Iuniperus major,Lugdunenſis Thuje quartü genus, for which Clufius doth juftly taxe him for his confident boldneſſe to make this and others that beare berries to be 'Thuja,when as Theophraſtus who oncly giveth the deſcription thereof 1.3.6.5. to be like the Cyprele both in leafe and fruit, the tree being of all writers reckoned inter coniferas, whoſe fruit as all know is more like unto a ſınall Cone or Pine Apple, with ſeales before it open and feparareth then a berry ) and the ſame allos Baubinus thinketh is his fift Thuja or Threja Majſilienfium : for both Clefius and he doth note it as a thing fiero be knowne that this Cedrus Phenicea while it is young differeth in leale from it felfe when ic is old, and there fore Bauhine, in making two forts of them when himſelfe doth acknowledge them to be but one, doch bar filiu roome needeleffe. The laſt Lobel calleth Cedrats Phenicea minor vel tertia, and Bauhinws Cedrus folio Cuprefisini nor: The Grecians call the berries of the Cedar treenideldes Cedrides, and to do the Latines allo: The French call the ſecond Serbin, and the firſt Cade as Lobel ſaith, and by burning the greene wood after the manner of making Pitch and Tarre doe make a certaine liquor or Tarre which is very strong and linking, by them called Hailako or from Ath, or both the Sabines, or the prickly Cedar as from this. Theſe Cedars alſo yeeld a certaine Gum ſomewhat like unto the Gum of luniper and britcle alſo as it is. The ſmall Cedars as Galen faith are hot and dry aThol in the third degree, the berries are ſweet as of the face Iuniper,and in like manner are of ſmall nouriſhment to be caten, yet too literally taken as Galen faich the chien headach and raiſe heate and gnawing in the bowells, especially be volatt which doe more heate and the other : the ſaid berries bruiſed and made up with hony cureth the cough and being boyled in wine and drunke provoketh urine, helpeth the Strangury and is effe&tuall in the diſeaſes of the mother, the fuffocations and ſtranga and fluxes of the Belly,and is of good uſe in Ruptures, Crampes and Convulſions, twellings and inflammations, lings thereof.to be drunke upon the firs, and to be injected when it is exulcerated : it is alſo given to thoſe that are bitren or ftung with Serpents or venemous creatures, eſpecially the Sea Hare : the fame alſo ſtaveth Laskes and are thought to be no leffe effectuall then Iuniper berries for all the purpoſes whereunto they are put, and allo to be but a little inferiour to the properties of the great Cedar : for that water which forerunnerh the liquid Pitch or Tarre, when the greene wood is burned is called Cedria, as well as that which commeth from the great Cedar , TRIBE 9. The Theater of Plants. CHAS,32. 1033 Cedar,and is almoſt as ſtrong and powerfull to condite orenbaulme the bodies of the dead, to preſerve them from putrefa&tion ás ir . the huile de cade or abhominable ſtinking Tarre, is uſed not onely of the Shepherds to cure their Shepe and Dogges of the mangy, 1cabbes, lice, &c. but helpeth alſo to kill lice, and cure the ſcabbes in childrens heads, and is uſed eyther of it felfe alone, or with a little Vinegar to an aking tooth to eaſe the paine, or elle to breake it or cauſe it to fall out the fame alſo is effe&uall to clenſe and dry up watering.corrhoding or creeping Vilcers: it is alſo uſed to bee laid upon wood to preſerve it from Wormes, and the Imell thereof drivech away Mothes and other noyfome Flies. , CHAP. XXXII. Prunus ſylveſtris, The blacke Thornë or Sloé buff: Et the blacke thorne or Sloe buſh here take up a place,becauſe it is ſo thicke ſtored with thornes, Ít ne ver groweth to the greatneſſe of a tree but alwayes abideth as an hedge buſh, in ſome places riſing higher then in others having uſually divers ſtemmes riſing from the rootes, branched forth into grea- ter armes and ſmaller ſprayes, ſtored with ſtrong ſhort and ſharpe thornes , fer with, and beſides the ſmall darke greene leaves finely dented abouc the edges : the flowers are very white, many ſet on the branches in divers places and not wholly at the toppes, conſiſting of five leaves as all other Plummes and Cherries have, with divers white threads tipt with yellow in the middle, after which follow the fruit, which are as all know,blacke and ſmall Prunus ſylveſtris, The Blacke thorne or Slo: buſh. when they are ripe, and with the harſhneſſe a little ſweete, but before that time ſo harſh that none can indure to taſte them: theſe are all of one forme, that is round, and of one ſize or big- nefle in a manner, but to be much bigger or elſe as big as a Bulleis, or cobe long with the roundneſſe as a Damplon or other larger Plum I did never ſee: the roote is great and wooddy,ſpreading under ground and ſhooting forth againe in divers places, if it be not cut and pruined. The Place, It groweth in every place and country, in the hedges and bor- ders of fields, and is for their deviſion a fare defence. The Time. It flowreth early, that is, alwayes in Aprill and ſometimes in March, foftrong and hardy it is againſt all the injuries of the weather, but ripeneth the fruit after all other Plummes whatſo- ever, for it is not fully ripe and fitto be eaten and uſed untill the Autumne froſts have mellowed it. Tbe Names, It is called in Coreeke xomuueked ég eiz Coccymelea agria and ay ekskorxu períco agriococcymelea quod magritudine & rotunditate coccimala ferat, and the frut dzeloxoxxu pennòr agriococcymelon: but Galen ſaith that they call it in Afia w póluvou Prumxum, in Latine Prunus ſylveſtris and Prunellus. Virgill quarto Georgicorum cal- leth it Spinus in the maſculine gender in theſe words, Et Spinus jam prana ferentes. And ſo doth Servius and divers other authors ſince their times. The Bulleis is accounted a kind of wild Plumme, of the kinds whereof I have ſpoken in my former booke. The Italians call It Preno ſelvatico, the French Prunier ſauvaga, Prunelier and Polefer , the Germanes Schlebendorn and Haberſclehen, the Dutch Siehendoren and wee in Engliſh Blacke Thorne or Sloe tree, or The Vertues. Al the parts of the Sloe buſta are binding, cooling and drying, and all offeftuali to ſtay bleedings at the noſe or mouth or any other place, the Laske of the belly or ſtomack or the Bloody : paine in the ſides, bowells and guts, that come berries eyther freſh or dryed. The Conſerve likewiſe is of very great uſe and moſt familiarly taken for the by overmuch ſcowring , to drinke the decoction of the barke of the roote, or more ulually the decoction of the pur- ftomacke, the ſides heart or bowells or any other griping paines in any of them, to drinke a ſmall quantitie when yeke heate of a Balneum is a most certaineremedy reyed and approved, te cafeall manner of gnawings in the the extremities of painc are upon them : the leaves alſo are good to make lotions, to gargle and waſh the mouth and throate, wherein is ſwellings, fores or kernells, and to ſtay the defuxions of rheume to the eyes or other head and temples therewith. The ſimple deſtilled water of the flowers is very effectuall alſa for the ſaid purpo- parts, as alſo to coole the heate and inflammations in them,and to eaſe the hot paines of the head to bathe the fore. be ripe is uſed alſo for the ſaid effects of cooling binding and ſtaying the flux of blood and humour's, and ſome fes, and ſo is the condenſare or thickned juice of the Sloes : the diſtilled water of the greene berries before they in all our Apothecarier ſhoppes, which ſubſtitution although it bce not much to be miſliked, as having one and other purpoſes, que ftudiofe prætereo, The juice of the fruit of Sloes is taken as a Subſtitute for the juice of Acacia buc Tott 3 Buch. 1034 CH A P.13, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBDG but one qualitie of the Acacia in it which is the binding, yet is it deeper in the degree of cooling : burdiyers learned men in ſundry places and namely the Philicians of Padoa and Naples have acccunted the condenſate juyce of Sumach or of Mirtles, to be a better ſubſtitute anſwering to the qualities of the Acacia in more than the juyce of Sloes doth: for ſubſtitutes had neede of much conſideration and judgement, not onely to be alikein the firſt qualities, that is a roote for a roote, a feede for a feede, a juyce or gum, for a juyce or a gum; &c. and not a juyce or gumme in ſteede of a roote or feede, or contrariwiſe : but in the ſecond qualities alſo of a fubftituie that is in heate and cold, that contraries be not admitted, either of cold for hot, or hot for cold;yea and in the third quality likewiſe, that they may anſwere as neere as may be poſſible, the ſame degrees that they neither want nor abound in any degree. And although Galen did appoint the double quantity of Caffia in the head of Cinamos which made Quintses to caſt into his diſh that by the ſame rule he might take double the quantity of courſe bread, in the fead of ſo much fine, as was appointed to make a medicine; yet Galens anſwere to him flandeth good that the reſpect of ſubſtitutes, ſtandeth not in taking twife ſo much, of that which is worſe in ſtead of that which is good, but as in the actions of men, when as the ſtrength of one man is not ſufficient to beare, lift, or move, a ftone or engine, we put two or more to do it: but there are other ſubſtitutes admitted among our Apothecaries, into theſe cwo great Antidotes of Michradariam and Theriaca Andromachi, which are no way to be allowed of tollerated, nor ever would be in any of the famous Citries of Italy, which is to ſuffer the Canella alba (fally cals led Cortea Winterani) which is the barke of a tree, to be the ſubſtitute for Coftus which is a roote, in one mans diſpenſation, when as the like was never ſeen before, and to deny a genuine and right simple to be put into aro- ther mans compofition, becauſe the thing was ſcant, and not for every one eaſily to cbraine, nor the price low, that every one might have cheape, and therefore in ſteade of an aromaticall roſine, uſe an unctious or fat Oyle quite contrary to the rules of Art, the rule of ſubſitutes, and the courſe of other famous and worthy profefours in or her Countries, who by ſparing no coſt to obtaine ſuch genuine drugges as are rare, ſcarſely to be had, and yet of eſpeciall uſe, have made themſelves and their compoſitions famous through the whole world: whereas others by being too greedy of gaine, and too envious of any others better proceedings than their owne,have uſed, and fill doe, farre meaner things than they ſhould : but hola, what hath juſt anger againſt the errours in my profeffion drawne me to utter ? it is rather in hope that all will amend being forewarned, than to touch any in particular , that will hereby take himſelfe to be taxed, for thereby he ſhall ſhow himſelfe guilty of the crime, although nong doc accuſe him. CHAP. XXXIII. Traguń Mattbioli. Tragus five Tragam Matthioli. The Sea prickely plant. savann. His ftragling fellow I have followed to the Sea ſide to bring to your view, and havē therefore thril in the end of this Claflis, being necreſt to this tribe of prickly plants, although it felfe be fomewhes gentle or leffe offenſive , whoſe deſcription is in this manner. It ſpreadech divers crooked greene The Sca prickly plant. ſtalkes, variouſly branched, and the branches foulded one within another, thicke ſet with ſmall ſhort, and ſomewhat ſharpe, pale greene leaves, three or foure ſet together, thicke and cloſing the ſtalke at the bottome, forming as it were a great joynt, reſembling the fruite of the Caltrope, in ſome plants and places the leaves will be twiſe as long, tur in gar- dens are never ſo ſharpe or prickly, as in the naturall places; at the joynts apwards ſtand ſeverall ſmall yellowiſh greene flowers, which afterwards turne into ſmall flat ſeedes, with. in a three ſquare prickly huske : the roote is ſmall and long, periſhing every yeare utterly, ſo that if it ſow not ie ſelfe, as in the naturall places it doth, it muſt be new fowre every yeare: the whole plant is almoſt without any taſte, either of heate, or cold, or drying, yet more enclining to heate than cold, as many ſea plants doe. The Place. This plant groweth neere the Sea fide, not onely in other hot Countries where by the heate of the climate, the bran- ches are harder, and the leaves more ſharpe and pricking, but on our owne coaſts alſo in divers places, although nothing ſo ſharpe yet ſomewhat prickly. The Time. It flowreth not uſually untill the middle of Iuly, and the feede is ripe in the end of August. The Names. Tragus is nonúonu o di&tio, a word of many ſignifications, for this is neither the regio Tragus of Diofcorides, which he faith ſome alſo called Scorpius, nor yet of Plinwhich hee makech the Scorpius of Theophraſtus, nor yer the Tragos Cerem alis, whereof you ſhall heare further in his place, nor yet the Tragum or Targum vulgare of Clufius, which is our Dita tander : but a prickly ſea plant adjudged by Lobel and others, to be a kinde of Kali, and call it Kaliſpinofum, which Mar- shiolw TRAB The Theater of Plants. Char33 1035 pulteth two biolys fer forth for the rightTrague or Scorpius of Diofcorides, bue confoundeth it with the Scorpius (or Nepo as care a tranflateth it) of Theophraſtus: and therefore all others fince his time call ic Tragus, or Tragam Matthiola, und Lobil Tragus in Probus Matthiola. Anguilara calleth it Dropir and faith Tragon non eft : Lobel hath ſet forth the figure hereof with longer leaves, and Camerarius alſo faith it did grow with him, then Marthiolus or Lug- dasmeistet forh this, yet Lugdunenfis in his Booke of Sea plants giveth a figure differing from the former, viz. fanding with leaves in rowels like Galinor or Rabia: but the true Tragus of Dioſcorides I have thewed you be in herbariſme doth beſt agree with Dioſcorides text in all points. Bambinus in this as he doth in many other places citles hereunto as if they were two plants, calling it Kali fpinofum cochlantum and Kafi Spinoſo affinis, and appropriateth authors unto each, when as himſelfe acknowledgeth they doe amiſſe that make them to bec but one , howſoever the figures doe vary. I have called it in Engliſ the Sea prickly plant untill a fitter can bee The Verises, Oholy Cameras I cannot findè år learnë of any propërty phyſicall whereunto this plant is ſerviceable, (onely Camerariss ſaith it isuled as young Aſparagas for a fället herbe to be eaten) but ſerveth to contemplate the Creator in his crea- mures as many other the herbs and plants that grow ont of the ground, whereof although we know no uſe in many or not halfe the uſe in moſt yet he hath not made the leaſt in vainc,and if we would be as induſtrious to ſearch oac their faculties as our forefathers have beenė in their times we ſhould know much more then we doe; and ſurely if we did not enjoy their labours, in what a world of darkeneffe and ignorance ſhould we abide ? Let therefore the old adage workeeffectually in all Nonnobka natifumus and let every one endeavour to augment the talent that hath beene lent him, not for his owne particular onely, but for the benefit of others, ſo ſhall the ſavour of ſuch a ſwet oyntment ſpread farre, whereof others receiving the lent as well farre of as neare at hand, perpetuall odour ofpraiſe will riſe from them and glory will crowne them from whom it commech. given. Cuan mu FELICES En be son Io36 CHAP.I. TRIBLIO cu E T F I LICES HERBÆ CAPILLARES FERNES AND CAPILLARIE HER BE S. CLASSIS DECIMA: THE TENTH TRIBE. ty CHAP. I. knu M 9111 w WWW re 1. Filix mas valgaris. The common Male Ferné. F the Male Ferne there is ſome diverfitié as ſhall bë ſhewed. The Male Ferné lendeth forth divers hard rough unbranched ſtalkes ofwinged leaves, naked or bare at the lower end, conſiſting of many leaves up to the toppes with one at the end, ſet on both ſides thereof, not fully oppoſite but as it were in the middle betweene two on the contrary fide, each leafe not fully devided but deepely nicked in on the cdges, all of them of a pale greene colour, hard and dry or without fappe, broadeſt at the bottome and ſmal- ler toward the toppe, on the backe ſide of whom there are certaine brow- 1. Filix mas vulgaris. The common male Ferne niſh ſmall ſpots which are the feeds, for by the falling of them young ones are encreaſed : this and all other ſorts of Fernès and Capillarie herbes in this Claflis mentioned, have no flowers nor other feeds then ſuch ſpots, or ſcales whereby they as I faid are en- creaſed, although many have denged that any of them have eyther flowers or ſeede, and ſome have beene reclaimed upon my inſtance of the place in Geneſis 1. 11.12. and ſo have declared it: the roote hereofis made of many thicke blacke threads deſcending from a browne ſcaly thicke head. 2. Filix mas aculeata. The prickly Male Ferne. This other Ferne differeth not from the former, but onely that the winged leaves are not dented in, but whole, having a ſmall pricke at the end of each of them and growing not fo high. The Place. The firſt groweth as well on Heathes and open places of hills, as in ſhadowy places by the ſides of fields, reaſonable fre- quent in all countries, but the ſecond groweth. very few yet in the like places alſo. The Time. Theſe feldome hold their ſtalkēs with leaves greene in the Winter : but ſhoote out new from the roote in the Spring which ar their firſt riſing are browniſh and foulded in round: The time when thoſe heads on the backe of them are ripe and doe fall is Midſomer, and falling on the ground doe ſpring, for whereby elſe ſhould it be encreaſed, ſeeing God in the be. ginning appointed every herbe and tree, to have the feede of their kind (and not of another) within them. non MA The TRIBE 10. 1037 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.2 may The Names. It is called in Greeke ſimply wees and a lietov, pteris and prerion ; Fecauſe the leaves are like unto the wings of birds , Nicander se I heriecis calleth it faäa egy and fañ an ov, in Latine Filix mas of moſt authors, yet Anguilara, Gesa mer in bortis and Caſalpinus call it foemina, nor onely contrary to all other in our times, but quire contrary alſo to Theophrafus his true diſtinction, which he ſewerh is betweene the male and female, in his ninth booke and twen- tieth Chapter in theſe words, differt fæmina filix a maſcula,quod folium unico artu porreétum hec habeat,&c. the ſecondis remembred by T halius and is his third fort of the male kind, for his ſecond ſpecies is but a ſmall difference of the firſt ; and Bankinn in his Prodromus as I take it calleth it by the name of Filix mas aculeata miner, and be alſo his major, for he deſcribech it with little difference. The male Ferne is called by the Arabians,Sa- rax,by the Italians Felce maſchio, by the Spaniards Helecheyerva, by the French Fougere and Feuchiere maſle, by the Germanes Waldtfarın by the Dutch Varen manneken. The Vertues. I finde that all authors have appropriated the ſame vertues to the male Ferne that they have to the female, and therefore to avayd a tautologie or rehearſall of the ſame things againe; I will referre you to the next Chapter for them. Of the aſhes of Ferrie is made a kinde of thicke or darke coloured greene glaſſe in fundry places in France, as in the Dutchy of Maine, etc. (and in England alſo as I have beene told by Tome) out of which they drinke their wine. The ſecde which this and the female Ferne doe beare, and to be gathered onely on Midſom. mencve at night, with I know not what conjuring words is ſuperſtitiouſly held by divers, not onely Mounte- baskes and Quackſalvers, but by other learned men (yet it cannot be ſaid but by thoſe that are too fuperftitiouſly addided) to be of lome ſecret hidden vertue, but i cannot finde it expreft what it ſhould be : for Banbinus in His Synonimies upon Matthiolus faith, theſe rales are neither fabulous nor ſuperftitious, which he there faith he will thew in his Hiſtory: but Matthiolus,Lugdunenſis and others declaime againſt ſuch opinion:experience alſo ſhew- eth that they beare ſeede, although Theophraftus, Galen Dioſcorides and Pliny following him, fay they neither beare howers nor leede:for if about Midſommer (for then uſually it is ripe) you gather the ſtalkes of Ferne and hang "them up on a thread with ſome faire white Paper or cloth under them, you ſhall finde a ſmall duſt to fall from them which is the feede, and from them doe fpring plants of the fame kindes,and ſuch young plants riſen from the fallen ſtede have beene feene growing about the old plants, for as I faid before no herbe growing on the earth or in the water (except fome with double flowers which are encreaſed by the roote)but doe beare ſeede,&c. Diofcorides relateth a great contrarietie in nature betweene the Ferne and the Reede, that each one will periſh where the other is planted, as if it were by a naturall inſtinct, which thing I thinke happenech rather from the foiles , a Reede net joying in a dry ground nor the Ferne in a wet. Pliny in his 24. booke and Is. Chapter faith, that the roote of the Reede laid to the Ferne drivech it forth, as the roote of the Ferne in like manner doth the Reede : and Cel(14 before him fheweth that each of them is a remédy againg the other, and Tbeophraſtus that heweh whereas Corne and other herbes doe delight and are furthered by dung, the Ferne onely periſheth thereby. CHAP. II. 2. Filiz fæmina vulgaris. The common female Ferne. Filix fæmina. The female Ferne. Fthe female Ferne likewiſe there is ſome diverſi- tie more then formerly hath beene obſerved by others as you may here fee. 1. Filix fæmina vulgaris. The common female Ferne. This feine riſeth up with one or two, and ſometimes more almoſtround ſtalkes from the roote ſomewhat higher then the former and branched with ſuch like winged leaves growing on both ſides therof equally for the moſt part one againſt another, every leafe being leffer then the male, and more divided or as the former, and having the like ſpots on the backſide of yet not (harpe but round pointed, of as ſtrong a ſmell them, which Galke if it be cut a flope fomewhat long, will in the white pith thereof (hew fome marke of a ſplayed Eagle: the roate hereof is long and ſlenderer then the former, of about a fingers thickneffe and blackiſh for the moſt part creeping un- மெலாம் denred der the ground. 2. Filiz fæmina pinnulis dentalis. Dented female Ferne. This other female Ferne hath the ſmall winged leaves which Me ſet on each ſide of the middle ribbe, ſomewhat ſharpe poin- led, of a ladder greene colour and narrower then the former, yet ſpotred on the backeſide, but the maine ſtalke is fuller of branches, and not growing up ſo Itraight nor ſo high, and differeth little in any thing elle. 3. Filix fæmina aculeatis pinnulis, Sharpe pointed female Ferne. abour a foote long, branching out into wings each whereof is This fharpe pointed female Ferne hath the maine Italkës not dented but whole,ending in a ſmall pricke or point. The Io38 CHAP... Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBELO The Place The firſt groweth more frequently than the male on barren heaths, and ſhady hedge fides, &c. the other to grow rat her on moiſt rockes and in the ſhaded hills. 1 he Time They flouriſh at the ſame time and periſh in Winter, I meane the leaves. The Names It is called in Greeke swauateels & vuponea coléers thelypteris and nymphea pteris in Latine Filix femina ; the file is generally by moſt anthors called Filix famind, yet Geſner in bortis callethit Mas, and Banhinus in his Power Filix ramoſa pinnulis obtufis non dentatis: the ſecond is called by Ibalius, Filix famina altera tenuifolia: Chelaki called by Baubinus in his Pinax, Filix ramoſ a minor. pinnulis dentatis, which Cordum in hiſtoria calleth preridan maſculum, as Thalins noteth it likewiſe, it is called in Italian Felce fæmina, in Spanish Helecho,and French Femiere femelle in high Dutch Groſſe Farnkraut,in low Detch Varen Wiffken,and we in Engliß Brake or common Ferre The Vertues. The rootes of both theſe forts of Ferne are ſomewhat bitter with ſome aftri&ion, being bruiſed and boyled in Mede or honyed water, and drunke, killech both the broade and long wormes in the body; the ſame allo abateth the ſwelling and hardneſſe of the ſpleene : the greene leaves caten, are fayd to open the belly and movethi downewards, yet it troubleth the ſtomacke, and purgeth chollericke and wateriſh humours : they are very dan gerous to women with childe, by deſtroying the birth, and provoking aborſement, yet is it but a fable to beany danger unto them to goe or ſtride over it: for Lacuna ſheweth that the greeke text is faulty in that word, which bred that errour; yet the uſe of it procureth barrenneſfe in them : the rootes being bruited and boyled in oylar Hogs greaſe, maketh an oyntment very profitable to heale wounds punctures or prickes in any part; and the powa der of them uſed in fowle Vulcers, dryethup their malignant moiſture, and cauſeth their ſpecdier healing: the rootes hereof with other things that goe into the oyntment, called Agrippa are appointed as helping hydropicke perſons: the fume of Ferne being burned driveth away Serpents, Gnars, and other ncifome Creatures that intte Fenny Countries much moleſt boch ſtrangers and inhabitants that lye in bed in the night time with their faces uncovered. They uſe in Warwicke ſhire, above any other Country in this Land, in ſteed of Sope to waſh their clothes, to gather the female Ferne (for that is moſt frequent with them)abcut midſomer and to make it up into good big balls, which when they will uſe them they burne them in the fire, untill it become blewiſh, which be- ing then layd by, will diffolve into powder, of it ſelfe, like unto Lime : foure of theſe balles being diſolved in warme water is ſufficient to waſh a wholc bucke full of clothes. CHAP. III. Oſmunda regalis five Filix florida. Oſmund or Water Ferne. Lthough this Ferne, doth never grow naturally but in Bogs, wer Moores, and the like watry places and therefore may fitly challenge to be placed with thoſe of the like nature : yer becauſe I would not tranſpoſe it alone, from the reſt of this Tribe, let it take his place here with the relt of the Fernes, It ſhooteth forth in the ſpring time (for in the winter the leaves perifh) divers rough hard fakes , halfe round and hollowiſh or flat on the other lide, two foote high, having divers branches of 1. Oſmundaregalis ſive Filix florida, Oſmund or water Ferne, ofmunda regalis fummitatis cun floribus. A sto video 2290C Jela WIDT vode Prince TRIB: 10: 1039 The 7 bearer of Plants. CAAF 4 winged yellowiſh greere leaves on all fades, cach whereof ſtanding one againſt another, are longer narrower and noe derred or nieked on the edges as the foriner, bur fomewhat like to the leaves of Pollipody: from the top of wine of thefi ftalkes, grow toith a long buſh of ſmall and more yellowiſh greene ſcaly agtets as it were, ter in be fanemanner on the ſtalkes as the leaves are, which are accounted as the flower and ſeede: the roote is rough chicke and ſcaly, with a whire pith in the middeſt which is called the heart thereof. The Place, Ir groweth as I before fayd on Moores; Bogges, and watery places, in many places of this Land, I tooke a forte chereof for my garden from the bogge on Hampsteed Heath, not farre from a ſmall corrage there. The Time. Iris greene all the Summer, and the roote oneiy abideth in winter, to loote forth a new in the Spring, The Names. Jtis called in Latine (it hach no Greeke name) Oſmunda regalis of the ſingular properties cherein : it is alſo called by ſome Filicaftrum & Filix florida,or floreſcens, Filix palaftris or aquarica, and as Gefner faich, Filix Luna- ring and Lunaria major by Chimiſtes by Ruellius Sideritis forte, by Anguilara Filix Mas,and by Cordus in hiſtoria Fia lie latifolia: it is called in Italian Oſmunda, in French Ofmunde and Feugiere aquatique, in high Durch Wiffer Fara and Groſſe Farn, in low Dutch Groote Varen, and Wilt Varen, ſome in Engliſh Oſmund Ferne Oſmund the waterman, Oſmund royall and S, Chriſtophers herbe. nr 102 The Vertnes. ofmund is not particularly remembred by the ancients, although it is probable enough they knew it, and com- prehended irunder the male Ferne, for Galer cummendech the roote of Ferne to be very profitable, and there- fore the later times added a Royall title unto it, in that it had rather more effectaall vertues than others, and both for inward and outward griefes, as is mentioned in the foregoing Fernes, and is accounted by moſt to be fingular in woundes, bruiſes and the like, the decoction to be drunke or boyled into an oyntment, or oyle, as a Balfame or Balme, as alſo fingular good againſt bruiſes and broken bones, or out of joynr; and giveth much eaſe to the Collicke, and Spleneticke diſeaſes, as alſo for ruptures and burſtings. tore CHAP. IIII. + 1. Polypodium vulgare, Common Pollipodie of the Oake. Vegollipody is a ſmall herbe conſiſting of nothing but rootes and leaves, having neither ſtalke nor flower, nor feede, as it is thought. It hath three or foure leaves, riſing from the roote, every one ſingly by it felfe, of about an hand length, which are winged, conſiſting of many ſmall narrow leaves, cuc into the middle ribbe, ſtanding on each ſide of the ſtalke, cach being large below and ſmaller up to the toppe, very like unto the Oſmund Ferne, not having any dents or notches at all on the edges, 1. Polypodium valgare. Common Pollipody of the Oake. 3. Polypodium Ilyenle. Iland Pollipody, 微 ​PR NAUDON azo canciskan tento Britannien lloc na ogrlos Boston not host lobodan och 10 op med en podgorica, tad a Ristoranti Saalit aboqloboqamni bila buz olanoti IO40 CH A P. 4 Theatrun Botanicum. TRIBE 10, as the Male Ferne hath, of a ſad greene colour on the upper fide and ſmooth, but on the underſide fomewhat rough, by reaſon of certaine yellowiſh ſpots, are ſet thereon: the roote is ſmaller than ones little finger, lying ccruſt of the earth, brownlſh on the outſide and greeniſh within, of a ving alſo mach moſlineffe or yellow hayrineſle upon it, and ſome fibres underneath it, whereby it is for certaine fweeriſh harfhneffe in the rafte , ſet with certaine rough knags off excrefcences on each fide thereon riſhed. 2. Polypodium alterum ſeu minus, Small Pollipodye. This ſmall Polipodye differeth nor from the former , neither in roore or leafe, or markes on the underliderk the leaves, but onely that the roote is ſmaller, and flenderer, and the leaves alſo not fo long or large, andes {mallnefle ariſeth rather as I ſuppoſe, from the place where it groweth, than from a diverſity of kinde, fore though in fome places the leaves may ſeeme to be a little waved on the edges, yet it is but accidentall. 3. Polypodium Iluenſe. Iland Polypodie. Thē Iland Polipodie is rather differing from the other, by the nature of the place (as it is ſuppoſed, becaule the Iland of Ilusa, bringeth forth many other plants, differing in the forme from thoſe of other places, though not in quality) the ſtalkes riſe up fomecimes with two or three leaves at a joynt or place, and ſometimes but one, fome what hayrie at the bottome of them, each leafe being about a foote long, whole middle ribbe is of a blackih browne colour, the leaves, or rather che diviſions or parts of the leate, are more ſeperated one from another, 4. Polypodium Indicum. not ſtanding cloſe together as in the former, but diftant Indian Polypody. unequally on both ſides, each part alſo being longer and divad dented on the edges, of a greene colour, and ſmooth on the upper ſide, and ſported with a yellowiſh duft on the underſide,as the former are; the roote is like the other. og 4. Polypodium Indicum. Indian Polypody, Clufius ſetteth forth this in the fourth booke of his Exoticks, being brought out of the Eaſt Indies, the cer- taine place not knowne, by on Doctor Cole, who dying in comming home, his paper booke of herbes came to Clafius his hands, where he found this among the other without name. The roote he faith was halfe a foote long and an inch thicke almof, rugged browne and longis like other Pollipody; it had three large leaves riſing to- gether from it, two of them bigger than the other, and nidon lov of eleven inches a peece, with a great middle ribbe, and 2012 each ſide of it contained five inches in bredth, the edges soir much divided, and many veines therein. This I thought bilde good to mention here although it is likely it will never 101 ba grow in theſe Countries, and to thew the diverfities of others. The Place. Polypodie groweth as well upon old rotten trunkes or ſtumpes of trees, be it Oake, Beech, Hafell, Willow, or any other, as in the woods under them, and upon old Mudde walls, as allo in moſfie, ſtony, and gravelly places, neere unto woods; the larger groweth where it hach moſt mellow moyſt carth to ſpring in, and theilen- cerer where the place is dry and hard:the beſt is accoun- ted chat which groweth upon Oakes oncly, but the quantity thereof is ſcarce ſufficient for the generall uſe : che other as is fayd groweth in the Ille Ilna which is in the Mediterranean ſea,the laſt in India. The Time. It being alwayes greene, and bearing neither flower nor ſeede, as it is thought it may be gathered for uſe at any time, yet it ſhooteth forth greene leaves onely in the ſpring, The Names, It is called in Greeke merezidan . Polypodium ſo called a polyporum cirrhis faith Diofcorides,a cavernofis cedido ceu cirrhis polyporum ſaith Pling , o-Filicula quasi parua filix and in Latine Filicularis herba,Caro hath it Felcslapok of the Italians Polypodio, of the Spaniards Filipodio , and Polipoio, of the French Polipode,of the Germanes Eigeling to their places of growth, but generally Polypodie. The firit is generally called Polypodium of all writers and Dodon eus Polypodium mine the third Lugdunenfis tertech forth, with the name 'Polypodium inenfes which byli nu thinketh to be the ſame, which he feltett forth under the hawebfhe machilik opera Ilnenfis , and yet Lugdate plants, as this Polypody, a Lonchis papera, and an Febiohitis that and after from others , ſo that he that fapientiam bath,but Lonchiri apera hack ho pareig qua legitur Banhinie hato flying the weth that he never be wealth matter, plants, but the effigies onely, and I thinke the figure of the roote if it be truely ſet forth, fheweth the truth of the . The TRIBE IO. 1041 The Theater of Plants, CH A P, 5: The Vertnes. Pollypodie is generally ufed with other opening and mollifying things, to purge the body, for it is held by not of our later Phyfitions to be very weake of itſelfe, Meſues who is called the Phiſitions Evangelift for the certaintie of his Medicines and the truth of his opinions faith, that it dryeth up thinne humours, digeſtech the chicke and tough,and purgeth blacke or barnt choller, and eſpecially tough and chicke flegme, and thinne Segme allojeven from the joynts( which the inhabitants about the Rivers of Rheine and Mofa doe finde to be true, as Den donem relatech it, who by uſing the decoction of Polypody a good while together are freed from thoſe tumörs in their hands, feete , knees and joynts wherewith they are much troubled) and is therefore good for thoſe are troubled with Melancholy or Quartaine Agues, eſpecially if it be taken in Whey or Mede, that is honied wa. ter, or in Barly water, or the broth of a Chicken with Epithymam or, with Beetes and Mallowes, it is alſo good for the hardneſſe of the Spleene, and for thoſe prickings or ſtitches that happen in the ſides, as alſo for the chol: licke taken any manner of wayes, ſome uſe alſo to put to it ſome ſeedes of Fennell, and Aniſe or Ginger, to correct chat nauſea, or loathing that he faith it bringech to the ſtomacke.and to ſtrengthen it the better,yer ſome hold it is 10 free of danger that it bringeth no trouble to the ſtomacke, but is a fafc and gentle medicine, fit for all ſeaſons and perſons, which daily expecience confirmeth, and yet a greater quantitie may be given in a deco&tion then be appointeth, even an ounce or more if there be not Sene or ſome other ſtrong purger put with it : a drammic or two if neede be of the powder of the dryed rootes taken faſting in a cup full of honyed water, worketh gently and for the ſame purpoſes aforeſaid. The diſtilled water both of, rootes and leaves is much commended for the quarraine Ague, to be taken many dayes together, as alſo againſt Melancholy, and fearefull or troublefome lepes and dreames; and with ſome Sugar Candy diſſolved therein againſt all the ill affects of the Lungs, as the Cough , ſhortneſſe of breath and wheeſings, and thoſe thinne diſtillations of rheume upon the Lungs, which of een turneth intɔa Conſumption or Tificke : Some commend the falt made thereof to be mixed with the wacer : Tragus faith thar a decoction of the Pollypody made with wine, or the rootes themſelves rather as I thinke given unto Hogges preſerveth them from the Plague or Peſtilence, whereunto they are ſubject by purging them there with , which thing without doubt is effected as hec faith, by the purging of flegme, wherewith they are moſt troubled the freſh rootes beaten ſmall,or ſome in the ſtead thereof take them dry in powder, mixed with bony and applyed to the joynts of any member or part out of his place doth much helpe it: applyed alſo to the noſe cureth the diſeaſe called Polypus, which is a peece of fleſh growing therein, that by time and ſufferance floppeth the paſſage of breath through thar noftrill - it helpech alſo thoſe clefts or chappes, chat happen to come betweene the fingers of the hands or toes of the feete, ist eiə vibe is strongly da bb TOTS Omerb igas orio pod tijou orum nam to no 123097 37o wrangla2 d. Dryopteris . Oake Fernce Ador AF the Oake Fernes there are two forts, one ſet forth by Lobel, the other by Dodomes, whereof I mcane to entrcare in this Chapter 1. Dryopteris repens. Creeping Oake Ferne, This ſmall Ferne lënderh forth divers fiender blackiſh ſtalkes little more then halfe a foote high, bearing many ſmall winged leaves cach againſt the other, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the female Fene but much ſmaller and finer, and of a darkiſh greene colour, the backeſide of whom have not browne buc white ſpots on them ſer in a double row, as Lobel faith which others mention not : the roote is ſmall and blackiſh creeping 2. Dryopteris alba. White Oake Ferne, under the upper cruſt of the earth, with divers ſmall blacke fi- bres growing from them, and are ſomewhat like unto the rootes of Polly pody but much ſmaller and fienderer, of a more auſtere harſh and ftipticke taſte then Pollypody. 2. Dryopteris alba, White Oake Ferne. This other Ferne groweth not much higher then the former,but the leaves are broader ſhorter & more deepely cut in on the ed- ges and of a paler greene colour, ſpotted alfo on the backfide of them like unto the male Ferne: the roote is compoſed of many blackiſh threads or fibres iffuing from a thicke roote. CHAP. Viasona obr.1 setes an Cheese The Place, Both theſe forcs grow in the ſhadowey thicke Woods on the mountaines, and ſometimes in the open valleyes nearê them and fometimes alſo out of the moffe of old buſhes and other trees. Dryopteris five Filix querra repens. Creeping Oake Ferne, downwa Mnaz Viv 1042 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 10, The Time. They both looſe their leaves in Winter and ſpring up a freſh larë in the Spring. The Names. It is called in Greeke Açuoalepis Dryopteris , that is Filix querna, yet Oribafima calleth it fpuralapis Bryopteris quam Filiz muſtofa, Moffe Ferne of the growing among the Moffe on trees, the firkt is fimply called Dryopteris by Lan bel, Matthiolus , Geſner and others ; Dryopteris five Filix arborea by Tragm, and Pterion femina by Cordwintig firſt Booke and eighteenth Chapter, and to allo by Tbalius in Harcynia ſylva : bar is not the Filix pamilafavaila prima of Clufius as I ſhall fhew you in the next Chapter fave one, although it feeme to bee like it for the rouvre ſhew their difference. The other is called Dryopteris candida by Dodonass, and as Lobel faith is the Adiantum album Pliny,and of the Shoppes allo; by Banhinus Filicula fontana major five Adiantum filicis folio, The Vertues. The firſt as Lobelfaith was in former times uſed by the Apothecaries beyond Sea, in ſtead of Pollypody as moi knowing a righter, neyther were they ſhewed by their Phyſirions to forbeare it and uſe any other, but rather pointed by them ſo to do, which as he faith fome affirmed Rondeletius to ſay, that inſtead of a purging quality pro per to Pollypody it had a pernicious operation in ſome of his ficke patients: it is a remedy to take away haires as D10ſcorides faith, if the rootes and leaves bee bruiſed together and applyed after ſweating, Matthiolus faith the the rootes in powder wich a little ſalt and Branne is given to Horſes for the wormes. The other fort is moderate in taſte, ſomewhat drying, and therefore may ſafely be uſed in ſtead of the true Adiantam or Maidenhaire, asie is uſuall now a dayes. Lobel ſaith that the laſt forts was ſafely uſed in the Apothecaries ſhoppes of divers conna tries for Adiantum album and nigrum. Saloon alors q yd: nooo CHÁY VI Lonchitis afpera. Rough Splenewort. YS Ftheſe Splenēworts there are divers forts deſcribed by divers authors as ſhall be ſhewed, and firit of the greater kinde of Matthiolas. 1. Lonchitis alpera major Matthioli di The greatër rough Splenewort. This greater Spleneword hach divers ſtalkes of leaves fomewhat like unto Milcwaſt but néarerüxto Pollypody, about a ſpanne long cut on both ſides with uneven divifions, denţed about the edges with ſharpe points and rough on both ſides without ſuch ſpots on che backes of them as Pollypody and Milwalte have: the roote is compoſed of many reddiſh ſtrings or fibres like as Harts tongue is. 2. Lonchirgs aſpera minor, The ſmaller rough Splenewort. The leſſer Spleenewort is ſomewhat like uuto the former, but that the divided leaves ſet on each ſide of the fofe browniſh ſtalkes are narrower and longer, each ſeparated from other, but not fully to the middle ribber in 2. Lonchitis asper a minor. artidazol a "The greater rough Splenerort, autobasida olla. The ſmaller rough $plenewort. afper a gigi anii io stotis osas two poi pabo additisne danga ordenadmow to gbildar odsloten do enggan de Bosu 27 29:00reditional 19.30 We they god 7991 og Ito Ho bidea porn to bolog 007 Stag Tuu oda mo aboow bax, molt Simon 2991"doba ANTIN won mimin Les el v YV TRIBLIO. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 7: 1043 139 nor, lides, A® Ana 100 AGE, 20 100 980 COCO 3. Lonchitis Alpera Marantbe, Baſtard rough Splenc wort, e middle of thoſe outer leaves, riſe up other bigger and blacker ſtalkes of narrower leaves , like unto them, buc fully ſeparated, and ſofinely dented about the edges thar they leme curled with browniſh ſpots, or ſcales on the backes of them as in other Fernes: the roote hath a thicke head covered with ſcales, lying one upon another, with di- vers fibres at them. There is another of this fort leſſer than this , found about Colchefter in Eſſex, and in other places, Altera mer growing in the wet borders of fields, and by the hedge 3. Lonchitis aſpera Maranthe. Baſtard rough Spleneworte. This baftard Splene wort hath browne rough ſtalkes a fpan long, with winged leaves on them, fomewhat like un- to the female Ferne, but thicker and greater, by much greene on the upperſide, and ſpotted with browne rough ſcales on ehe other, like Milc-waft, the roote is ſmall, com- poled of many long fibres. 4. Lonchitis afpera Ilvenfis. Iſland rough Splene worte. This fmall Splenewort hath browne (talkes, little above halfe a foore long with leaves fer oppoſite one to another, and cach cut in on the edges, but not ſo deepely as the laſt, greene on the upperfide, and rough with browne ſcales or dult on the under: the roote is a ſmall buſh of blackiſh fibres. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in the moiſ Moores of Italy, the ſecond and third, in moyſt groves both there and in Germany, and infome places with us, it my memory faile me not : the laft in the Iſland of Ilva which is in the Tbirchene ſea, and Aowrifhech when others doe. The Names. The Greek name from Diefcorides is λογχίπς έτερα και τραχής and la in Latine Lonchitis , altera five aſpera, for his firſt Lonchitis is ſcarfe knowne: The firſt is the Loxchitis afpera major of Marthiolus and others, or Lonchitis afpera misor of Matthiolus, by. Tragus Aplenum.(ylveſtre , Cordm and Thalips . Struthiopteris, as if you would ſay the Eſtridges Ferse for the fine wings of the middle leaves, by Clufius Lonchitis altera Neotericorum, this is called Foxc Ferne in many places of this Land: the third is the Lonchitis Marantbe, or altera Maranthe by Clogus and others, and Matthiolus Pſeudolonchitis Marantbe : the laſt is remembred by Lugdunenfis, but Baubinus as I ſayd before in the chapter of Pollipodye , firſt confoundeth the Polypodium Ilvenſe of Lugdunenfis, with his Lonchitis aspera lovenfis, making them to be both one plant, and againę maketh the Lonchitis Maranthe, to be one with the Lone chitas aspera Ilvenſis and differing but in greatnells which I am verily perſwaded, differech from it, although it feeme ſomewhat to reſemble it. The Vertues. The dryed leaves of this taken in Vinegar, is held to be good to diffolvē the hardneſſe of the Spleenë, and th? greene leaves to be fingular good for wounds, and to keep them from inflammations. CHAP. VII. Filix Saxatilis. Small or Stone Ferne. He ſmall or Stone Ferne alſo have ſome diverſities as here ſhall be ſhewed. 1. Filix pumila ſaxatilis prima Cluſij. The firſt ſmall Stoue Fernë-of Clufius ir ne? This firſt fmall Ferne hath a long blacke and ſlender roote, creeping and Ipreading a ſlope, under died into fundry divided leaves, like anto female Ferme, bue much lette, more finely divided, and farre renderer or delicate than they, and ſpotted on the backe of them like other Fernes. . This other ſmall Ferne hath divers diraight round ftalkes, greene at the firlt, but blackich being full growne, a- housan band breadth high, fhooring foreigleaves from the middle upwards, with diviſions on both ſides, like un- to the Male Ferne, but much leffe and finer, Spotted on the backe of them as the former : the roote from a head such as the Male Ferne hath, fendeth forth many blacke heads, threads, or fibres, This is ſmall and groweth ſomewhat like the Male Ferne, but the leaves are not dented, bur whole like unto Filix ſaxatilis foliis non ferratis, Small Stone Ferne with whole leaves: t?r 3. Ууру 2. the water Ferne. : 4. Filings IO44 CH A P. . 7 TRIBE 10. Theatrum Botanicum. 1. 2. Filix pumila (axatilis prima ea fecundaclufii. The firſt and ſecond ftone Ferne of Clufius. 5. Filis ſaxatilis baccifera Americana. Berry bearing Ferne of America, SO vode sluit rotons on 4. Filix ſaxatilis crisfa. Small curled Stone Fernê. This ſmall curld Ferne hath a roote compoſed of many blackiſh threds or fibres, growing from above, whencë ſpring up ſmall ſtalkes, ſcarce an band breadth high, ſet on both fides with tender ſoftſtrings of very ſmall leaves ſo finely divided and dented, that they ſeeme curld, of a darke greene colour upwards, and paler below towards the bottome, having rediſh or browniſh duſt-like ſpots on the backeſides as the Millwalte hath, the figure hereof is by chance left out, you ſhall finde it in the Appendix. 5. Filix ſaxatilis baccifera. Berry bearing Ferne of America, This Ferne of America riſeth up with fundry long, round, hard fialkes of winged leaves, cach leafe confiling of many parts as it were, or cut in deepely on both edges into many divifions, and of a freſh greene colour, ha: ving in lundry places, allalong of the middle rib on the backe ſide of them, ſmall round feede like berries te greene at the firft , but blacke and ſweetiſh being ripe, which then are fo eafily gathered that a ſmall touch with the hand, or the ſhaking of the ſtalkes with the winde, will cauſe them to fall on the ground, where they wil foone take roote and grow: the roote is compoſed of many browne fibres, fomewhat harſh in taſte : the leaves dye downe at the end of Autumne, and ſpring up new in Aprill , the berries being ripe about Saint Town tide, 6, Filicula fontana. Small rocke Ferne. This ſmall Ferne groweth low, buſhing with many very ſmall and darke greene leaves, reſembling the colla mon ſort, but much leſſe than any of thoſe before. Anglica This finall Sea Ferne from a thicke browniſh roore, compoſed of a multitude of threads, rife diverſe built thining blackiſh (talkes, two or three inches high, wherean are placed many rough, thicke, ſhining, bladillo the backe of them as other Fernes have, greene leaves, after the manner of the Male Ferne, finely ſnipt aboutthe edges, and with browniſh markes on This ſtone Ferne from a thicke tufted roote, ſendeth forth many hard and rough ſtalkes, bare or naked without leaves, with ſome ſpots on them as other Fernes have, and onely forked at the toppes, into two or three ſhort in The Place. ſea in Cornewal, in moyſt rockie places . Theſe all doe grow in rockey and ftony places, and the fixt, feaventh, and eighth kinde as Zobel faith neere the The Time. They flower with the reſt of the Fernes. The TRIBE 10. CHAP 8, 1045 The Theater of Plants. 기 ​7. Filix marina Anglica." afe The ſmall Engliſh Sea Ferac. 8. Filix ſaxatilis Tragi. Naked ftons Ferne. ni bilo bus om vort se stoliitto buli a boa nas olbalsam นาง rada no care 97015d * 4 5 A B ની ના Com the DOR wo sic 51 snis The Names. The first herë ſet downe, is the firſt Filis pumila ſaxatilis of Clwfus, according to his deſcription, buc the lea cond figure doth anfwere thereunto, and not the firſt, as you may obſerve by the creeping roores in the ſecond fi- gure , which he that onely regardeth the figure, and doth not compare the deſcription therewith, may ſoone bee deceived, and this tranſpoſition Bauhinus obſerved well , although he doch noc ſpeake of it, but onely entituleth it Filiz ſaxatilis romoſa migris maculis punta,and queſtioneth if it be nor the Filicula candida of Ge/ner in appendice: the ſecond is the ſecond of Cluſius by the former name, and by Bauhinns Filix ſaxatilia non ramoſa nigris maculis punctata, and queſtionethif it be not the Filicula ſaxatilis of Camerarim, but the firſt figure in Clufius is ſet forth like the female branched Ferne : the third is the third Filix petrea foemina of Tabermontanus, and called by Bave as it is in the title : the fourth is the Filix ſaxatilis crispa of Pona, in the deſcription of Mount Baldws: the ft is mentioned by Cornutas among his Canada plants, which. Mr, John Tradeſcant the younger, brought home with him from Virginia, this preſent yeare, 1628. preſently after the death of his father : the fixt is the Filicula fontana of Tabermontanus: the ſeventh is the Chama filiz marina Anglica of Lobel: and the laſt is the Holoftium alterum of Lobel , and the Holoftiam petreum of Tabermontang, Tragus calleth it Filiz nada five ſaxatilis, and Thalius Adiantham anebo soy few furcatum, and Bambinus thereupon Filix faxatilis corniculata:but why he ſhould referreirallo to the Maſcus corniculatus of Tabermontanus and Gerard, being different plants [know not. The Vertnes. The faculties of theſe Fernes may be referred to the former. binus 19 CHAP. VIII. Asplenism pve Ceterach, Smooth Splene. Worte, or Milc-walle. He ſmooth Splenewort (I ſo call it in regard of the former which is rough) from a blacke threddy and buſhy roote, ſendeth forth many long ſingle leaves, cut in on both ſides , into round dents, even almoſt to the middle ribbe, which is not lo hard as that of Pollipodye, each diviſion being not al- wayes ſet oppoſite unto the other, but berweene each, ſmooth and of a lightgreene on the uppera firft ſpringing up, as many other Fernes doe, and therein reſemblech chat Beare Worme that anglers ule. lide, and with a darke yellowish roughneffe on the backe, foulding or rowling it felte inward, at the frono, and other che Welt parts plentifully, as alſo on Framingham Caſtle, on Beckensfeild Church in Barkeſhirs, Legroweth as well upon ſtone walls, as moyland (hadowie places, in many places of this Land, as about Bria Stromode in Kent, and elſe where, and like Pollipody, abideth greene in the winter. The VVVV 3 - IO46 C A P,9• . TRIRATO को moon 2 bes . Theatrum Botanicum. The Names. Aplenium fiue Ceterach. It is called in Greeke downvot and ondívion Afplenum and Smooth Spleen wors of Miltwaſte, Splesiam quod fplenem juvat, which it holdech allo in La- tine, in Grceke alſo oko horáv Secow, Scolopendrium,& Scolopendra in Latine from the likeneſſe of the Worme ſo called as I fayd before : Theophraftus calleth it alegand not alegus as it is in the vulgar copies, as alſo vidígyov Hemionum which Galen tranſlatech Møla herba in the Apothecarics ſhoppes Ceterach from the Arabians, in the Antidotarium Bononienſe it is called Digiti citrini : the Apothecaries and Phyſicions in former times held the Harts-tongue to be the crue Scolopendrium of the ancients, but that errour is now ſufficiently manifeſted and left, as theirs alſo who held formerly that Afplenum was not Ceterach: it is called of the later Arabians and Moores Scolofendrium, of the Italians Apleno and Scolopendrix, and herba inodorata, of the Spaniards Doradilha, of the French Ceterac, of the Germanes Steynfarn, of the Dutch Steenvaren and Miltcruit, in Engliſh Spleenewort, Miltwaft and Scale- Ferne. The Vertues. It was and is generally uſed againſt the infirmitics of the Splcene,and as Vitruvius ſaith, the Swine in Candy where it grew by feeding thereon were found to be without Spleenes, when as others that did not eate thereof had them as the reſt: it helpeth che Strangury or piſſing by droppes, and waſteth the Stone in the Bladder, and is good again't the Yellow Jaun- dies and the hicket : but the ute of it in women hinderech conception. Mutthiolus faith that if a dramme of the duſt thac is on the backe of the leaves,bs mixed with halfe a drain of Amer in powder and taken with the jaice of Pardline or Plantains it will help: the running of the Raines ſpeedily, and that the herb: aniroote being böyled and taken helpeth all melancholicke diſeaſes, and thoſe eſpecially which riſe from the French diſeaſe. Camerarius faith that the diſtilled water thereof being drunke is very effectuall againſt the Stone both in the Reines and Bladder; and that the Lye that is made of the aſhes thereof being drunke for ſome time together helpech Spleneticke perfons: it is uſed in outward remedies alſo for the fame purpafc. devaldo vat toyee hil ad con bas ortad rialusto បទ Fenomio bang Sido I. Phykitis five Lingue Cerving vuigers. sushi Chap. IX: rockenzip bana Bege Orunary Hists-tongue. isot i s. Phyllitis five Lingua Cervina vulgaris. aimeris petin Ordinary Harts-tongue, si biens 20 3 હસે . qyr ordinary Harts-tongue hath divers leaves riſing from the roote, every one ſeverall, which as the lalt and other Fernes fold themſelves in the firſt ſpringing and ſpreading, when they are full growne are about a toote long, ſmooth and greene above but hard or with little ſappe in them, and ſtraked on the backe a- twhart, on both ſides of the middle ribbe, with ſmall and fomewhat long browniſh markes, che bottomes of the leaves are a little bowed on each ſide of the middle ribbe, ſomewhar narrow with the length, and ſomewhat ſmall at the end: the roote is of many blacke threads foulded or interlaced together. Some doe make two forts hereof, and diſtinguiſh them into Latifolia and anguſtifolia. 4. Phyllitis laciniata. Iagged Harts-tongue. Loom This Harts differeth in no other ching from the former then in the divifion of the toppes of the leaves which are diverfly 29 it were torne or jagged, fome leaves much and fome little, according to the place of growing and time of abiding. od grad 3. Phyllitis ramofa Alpino. to Branched Harts-tongue according to Alpinus. llom The rootes hereof are fomewhat wooddy with the blacke fie bres thereat, ſhooting forth many flender broad ſtalkes, of leaves two cubits long, a little downy at the bottome, divided into many long and narrow leaves, dented about the edges, fer one againlt another with an odde one at the end, each refem un bling the heads of a Iaveling, marked chicke with ſtraight lines pohy OR TRIBLIO. Cup.io, 1047 The Theater of Plants. Phyllitis laciniata, Tagged Harts tongue or Finger-Ferne. 30. Philliti rapoſa Alpino. Branched Harts-tongue according to Alpiness , 10 revova atest si ob von SET lo dase rotatih *** ! on both ſides unto the middle ribbe : the whole plant is without ſenc, but of an auſtere taſtē, conteining ſome heare which is not preſently felt but continuech long, The Place and Time. They are greene all the Winter but ſpring new leaves every yeare, The Names, It is called in Greeke çuxíns Phyllitis quafi folioſa, in Latine alſo Phyllitis and Lingua cervina, and in former times in the Apothecaries ſhoppes Scolopendrium, as I ſaid in the foregoing Chapter: in all other Europian Dia- leds they follow the Latinc name, wee in Englif, call the former Harts-tongue, and the other lagged Harts- tongue and Finger . Ferne, in fome places Gerard calleth it Finger Harts-tongue; the laſt is onely remembred by Alpinus lib, de exoticis by the name of pbyllitis ramosa. Tbe Vertnes. Harta-tongue is much commended againſt the hardnelle and ſtoppings of the Spleene, and Liver allo, and againt the heate of the Liver and Stomacke, it is very good likewiſe againft Laskes and the Blooddy flix: di- wers doe alſo commend the diſtilled water thereof to les taken agaimt the paſſions of the heart, and to ſtay the hicket, and to helpe the falling of the Pallate, to ſtay the bleeding of the gums if the mouth be gargled therewith, Diofcorides faith it is good againſt the ſting or bitings of Serpents. СиАР. Х. T Hemionit. Mules Ferne. Here is ſome varietie in this plant as in the former, and although ſome doe conjoyne them, yet for thé diverfitic of their forme I have thought good to ſeparate them. 1. Hemionitis majer. The greater Mules Ferne. This herbe doth much reſemble Harts-tongue both in forme ard colour but that it is ſomewhat broader or larger, and that the leaves being broadeſt below have a large hollow bowing like unto an Half Moonc on each ſide of the middle ribe, and the trakes on the backe of them are more allope. Lobel ſaith that he found on Saint Vincents Retke nor farre from Briſtow in tahollow cave or hole, a ſmaller kinde hereof whoſe leaves exceeded not the breadch of three fingers , not hard nor rough bat ſmooth and gentle, and Io48 CHAP.IO. Theatrum Botanicum. TR 1B 10, and without any markés on the backſide of them, yer with a 1. Hemion tis n ajoy. Th greater Mules Feins, hollow roundneſſc at the bottome of them as the former, and beſides ſomewhat unevenly dented about the edges : the roots were very ſmall and threaddy quickly withering. Cluſius ſaith that Lobel having ſent him lome of thoſe plants, after hee had kept them in a pot becauſe of their tenderneſſe, two yeares they changed their forme into the jagged Harts-horne, where- of he much mervailed, for afterwards as he faith when he came into England, hee gathered with his owne hands in the ſame place the like plants, which there held the forme of Hemio- nitis. 3. Hemionitis peregrina Clufij. Strange Mules Ferne. This differeth from the firſt in no other thing but in the bot- tomes of the leaves, which have a ſmall care or peece of leafe (er on each ſide of the arched or hollowed bottomes. 4. Hemionitis llvenſis Dalechampý multifido folio, Mules Ferne with divided leaves. This kinde of Hemionitis (if it pertaine thereto) hath ſundry ſtalkes of leaves,riſing from a ruft of blacke ſhort haires or fi- bres,each whereof is about a foote long, divided into ſeven or nine parts, two or three couple ſtanding loweſt,one fet againſt another, and the three uppermoſt a little riſing above them, each of theſe leaves are long narrow and pointed, and ſome- what dented about the edges with an eminent middle ribbe : theſe have no markes on the backes of thein as the others of this kinde have, The Place and Time. The naturall places of all theſe are ſhadowý rockes and moiſt hollow places where little heate of Surme cimmech, and are greene all the ycare as the former Harts-tongue. The Names. It is called in Greek nuovins Hemionitis & otañv Lov Splenium, the former quaſi mularia and Splenium volunt quod ejus folium medicorum plenia, nimirum oblongas plugulas figura imitetur, The 3. Hemionitis peregrina Clufij. Hemionitis Ilvenfis Dale, hampij multifido folio. Strange Mules Ferne. Mules Fene with divers leaves. TAONGA OG Avogo Boooo QUINTE so 71111 MA 2 bogato fire TRIBE 10. The Theater of Plants. CHAP. I' 1049 file is called vulgaris by Bauhinus and veraby Clufius, the ſecond is called by Lobel Hemionitis five ſterilis , and by Lugdunenfis Hemionitis minor Pene: the third is the Hemjoniti peregrina of Clufius Lobel , Dodonaus and others fince them : the laſt as Lugdanexſis faith growing in the Iland called Ilva, was called of certaine Herbariſts Hemin onitis altera Dalechampij. The Vertues. It is eſpecially good for the Spleene and may fitly be uſed in the ſtead of the Harcs-tongue going before to all the uſes it ferveth for. CH AP. XI. Adianthum. Maidenhaire. Here be divers herbes accounted to be Maidenhaires by divèrs authors, one whereof I have ſet forth unto you before by the name of Dryopteris candida Dodonzi, which is moft ufuall in the higher and lower Germany and with us : fome others I ſhall ſhew you in this Chapter and the reſt in the fola lowing 1. Adianthum verum (ex Capillus Veneris vervs, The true Maidenhaire. The true Maidenhaire according to Dioſcorides his deſcription is a fine ſmall low herbe not above a ſpan high, whole ſtalkes are ſmaller, finer, redder and more ſhining then thoſe of Trichomanes or our common Engliſh Mai. denhaire, whercon are placed delicate fine leaves without order on both ſides one above another, fomewhat like unto the lower leaves of Coriander, or like the leaves of Aniſe but larger, cut in unequally on the edges and, fported on the backe with very ſmall browne markes ſcarfe to bee diſcerned, the roote is a number of blackich browne threads. 2. Adianthum nigrum vulgare, Common blacke Maidenhaire, This Maidenhaire differeth little or nothing from the Dryopteris (or rather Omopteris ) condida Dodonci, ſet, forth in the Chapter of Dryopteris before, but that the ſtalkes of this are blacker and the leaves of a fadder greene, whereas that is greener and paler, ſo that eyther chat might fitly be joyned to this or this or that, the reſt of the deſcription needeth not againe to be repeated, 3. Adsanthum fruticoſum Americanum. Forraine or ſtrange Maidenhaire. This frange Maiden haire groweth ap like unto a Ferne, with a ſlender blackiſh browne ſtalke branched forth into others, where abouts on each ſide ſtand from 12. to 20, freſh greene leaves, ſmall and ſomewhat long joyned together by their ſmall footeſtalke, ſomewhat like unto the firſt true Maidenhaire, buț cur in on the outſide af 1. Å dianthum verum feu Capibus Veneria veruk. 2. Adianthum nigrum vulgare. The true Maidenhaire, Common blacke Maidenhaire. Lone doc ce 3 7 I 2 106) B: cha 3000 1050 TRIBET. CHAP.IL. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Adiantum fruticoſum Americanum. Forraigne or Strange Maidenhairc. 4. Rula Jaur arin fiue Salvia vita Wall Ruc. LI) ON B W 1 * the toppes of the leaves onely and not at the botcome. One vēry like unto this if it be not the ſame hath M”, Iokon Tradeſcart the younger brought out of Virginia preſently upon the death of his father, whoſe long ſtalkes have many fine freſh greene leaves a little dented or car in on the one ſide and plaine on the other, ſpotted underncath with browne ſpeckes. 4. Ruta muraria five Salvia vita, Wall-Rue, or ordinary white Maidenhaire. This ſmall herbe is generally accounted one of the Capillarie herbes or Maidenhaires, and that not of the leal account, I muſt therefore joyne it unto them with this deſcription : it hath very fine pale greene ſtalkes almoſt as fine as haires, ſet confuſedly with divers pale greene leaves on very ſhort footeltalkes, fomewhat neare unto the colour of garden Rue, and not differing much in forme but ſomewhat more like unto the true Adiantbom being more and more divertly cut in on the edges and thicker, ſmooth on the upper part and ſpotted finely on the under. The Place and Time. All theſe forts grow both upon ſtone walls and by the ſides of Rockes or gravelly Springs, and other ſhadow and moilt places : the firſt in no place fo plentifully as Pena and Lobel ſay then about Mompelier in Narbon France; tome have reported that it is found in Gloceſtershire : the laft is found in many places of this Land , o at Dartford, and the bridge at Aſhford in Kent, at Beckonsfield in Buckinghamſhire, at Wolley in Huntington bing.com Franimingham Caſtle in Suffolke, on the Church walls at Mayfield in suflex, and on the Rockes neare Wofon u. per mare in Sommerſetſhire, and are greene in Wincer as well as Summer. The Names, It is caled in Greekc, A’Sharmov Adiantum, quod & Hairsteu in aquis non madeſcat, the leafe is not wetred with wa ter (which by tryall is found untrue) but Nicander his Greeke verſes doth thew rather, that the raine reflechinos on them, which rendred in Latine are thus, Impollutum Adiantum quod denſo imbre cadente, Destillars tenuis folys non infidet humor. Dioſcorides calleth it alſo acútergov Polytrichum, quafi multicomum,quod capillos waltos e denſos faciat, Apuleiss a ſpeciofis reddendis capilis and by-divers other names as ciencinnamomum era capilias, Supercilium serve to contine in The firſt is called A diantum by Matthiolus and many others, and although ſome give another figure and entitle it Syriacum, yet it is but one and the ſame herbe, and ſpecies, though ſomewhat larger, in that countrey, Lobil callech it Capillus vene ris verus and Cordws on Diofcorides Adiantum nigrum : the ſecond is the Onepteris nigra Den dondi and Adiantum pulchrum Lugdunenfi fimile of Thalip: the third Bauhinus hath mentioned in his Prodromus; led it Ruta muraria, and afterwards tooke it to bee Paronychia Diofcoridis, Cordus callech it Adiantum album, the laſt Tragus calleth Capillus Veneris, and Brunfelſins Saxifraga major and ſo doth Fuchfius, Matthiolus firſt cal- lis Dodon.com TRIBE 10. The Theater of Plants. Char, 12.13. 1051 Maidenhaire. Dodomeus Ruta muraria, and Lobel and Lugdunenfis Salvia vita, and many call it Adiantum-album, white Label " The Vertues. Maidenhaire is of ſingular good uſe againſt the diſeaſes of the Breaſt the Liver and Reines eſpecially, yet much conducing to others : the decoction of the herbe drunke helpeth thoſe that are troubled with the Cough, ſhort- meleofbreath the yellow laundies the diſeaſes of the Spleene, ſtopping of urine, helpeth exceedingly to breaks the Stone, provoketh womens courſes and ſtayeth both bleedings and Auxes of the ſtomacke and belly, eſpecially when the herbe is dry for being greene by the thinnefſe of the parts, it looſeneth the belly, and cauſeth choller and flegme to be voyded both from the Stomacke and Liver, and by freeing the tomacke by ſpitting it out wone derfully clenſeth the Lungs, and by re&ifying the Liver and Blood cauſeth a good colour to the whole body, and expelleth thoſe diſeaſes that breede by the obſtructions of the Liver or Spleene : it is alſo faid to reſiſt and to cure the bitings of venemous creatures : thc herbe boiled in oyle of Camomill diffolveth knots, alayeth ſwellings and dryeth up moiſt Vleers, the Lye made thereof is fingular good to clenſe the head from ſcurfe, and eyther dry or running fores, ſtayeth the falling or ſhedding of the haire, and cauſeth them to grow thicke, faire, and well coloured, for which purpoſe fome boyle it in wine, putting ſome ſmalledge feede thereto, and afterwards fome ople. The Wall Rue is held by thoſe of judgement and experience to bee as effe&uall a Capillaric herbe as any whatſoever , being of the ſame temperature and therefore both boldly and ſafely uſe it in che ſtead of any of the other that is not at hand : For experience hath ſhewed that it is very effectuall for the cough and diſeases of the Lungs, for the ſtopping ofthe Vrine and to breake and expell the Stone and therefore divers have placed it among the Saxifrages, and briefely as availeable as the former Maidenhaire for all the uſes there expreſſed, and beſides hel. peth the burſtings in children, for Marthiolus faith that he hath knowne divers holpen by taking the powder of the herbe in drinke for forty dayes together. CHAP. XII. மாறாது ممهجوملا Trichomanes. Engliſh Maidenhaire. Vr common Maidenhaire doth from a number of hard blacke fibres ſend forth a great many blackiſh fhining brittle ſtalkes hardly a ſpanne long, in many not halfe ſo long, on each fide ſeç very thicke with ſmall round darke greene leaves SE Trichomanes. Engliſh Maidenhaire, and ſpotted on the backe of them like Cetee rach and other fmall Ferncs. The Place and Time, It groweth much upon old ſtone walls in the wek parts and Wales, in Kent and divers other places of this Land, it joyeth likewiſe to grow by Springs and Wells, and other Rocky moiſt end (hadowy places, and is greene alwayes. The Names It is called in Greeke Teizopares Trichomanes quod vara cute fluentem capillum explet, for uavàs israrum and reing capillum, Gaza tranſlateth, it Filicula, Fi- rond 10 deule as ſome have it: the Apothecaries beyond the Sea did uſe to call it Polytricum and Capillaris, wee uſually call it in Latine Trichomanes, and in Engliſh common Maidenhaire. pri Botos The Vertues. This Maidenhaire in our Land being more plen- Prir tifull then the reſt, is of more uſe and of as good effect as any of the former, and feryeth well for all the laid purpoſes, but eſpecially againſt the ſtop- ping and dropping of Vrine and thoſe that have the Stone in the Kidneyes, and both ſtayeth the thedding of the haire and cauſech it to grow un 000 AMAD MAASA VVUOV Stic w 必 ​OVO VOU thicke. CHAP. XIII. 200 Polytrichum aureum. Golden Maidenhaire. of Lthough there be divers anthors that rec- kon theſe herbes amongſt the Moffes, and fo call them, yet there bec againe others as authenticall that put them a- mong the Capillaric herbes, and ſo doe I at this time alſo: the ground from the roote, and in the middle of them in Sommerrife Small (talkes of the ſame colour, ſet with This ſmall herbe hath a company of ſmall browniſh red haires to unake up the forme of leaves,growing abour 1. Polytrichum aureum majus. The greater Golden Maidenhaire, yery IO 2 CH A P. 14 TRIBE 10 Theatrum Botanicum. very fine yellowiſh greene haires on them, and bearing a 'PalyBricbam aureum majus G minna. Golden Maidenbaire the greater and chelelor. ſmall go'd yellow head leſſer then a Wheate Corne, ſtan- ding in a great huske, the roote is very ſmall and threaddy. 2. Polytrichum minus et minimum, The two leller forts of Golden Maidehnaire. aldarronet ton your Theſe two other forts are very like the former, but that the ſtalkes grow not to much more then halfe the height, the one of them being leſſer then the other. dos The Place and Time, dans The firſt groweth uſually on bogges and mooriſh places, and alſo on dry places that are ſhadowy, where the ſecond groweth likewiſe on Hampſtead. Hearh, The Names. boo The two firſt are called by many Polytrichum aureum, of fome Adiantum aureum, of Thalius Adiantum aquilop, of others Muſcus capillaris and Banhinus Polytrichum aureum, making three forts majus,mediums & minus as Thalius doth, but I thinke thar diverſitie rather riſeth from the place then nature of the plant, Fuchfiis takech it to bee Polytrschun Apulei. The Vertues. The Golden Maidenhaire is of a temperature betweenē heate and cold yet ir dryech rarifieth and digeſteth : it hel- pech to expectorate rough flegme from the Cheſt and Lung s no leſſe then the other Maidenhaires being boyled and drunke : it alſo provoketh urine, and helpech to ex- pell the ſtone, is profitable for Splenericke perſons and thoſe that have the Falling ſickneſſe, che herbe boyled in water or Lye, and the head waſhed therewith ſtrengthnech the rootes of the haire, ſtayeth it from ſhedding, and cau- olas ferh them to grow thicke where they are thin:briefely it is held to be as effe&tuall as any of the maidenhaires, many other incredible things are reported hereof which are ra- ther ſuperſtitious and therefore I forbcare to relate them, CHAP. XIIII. 2. Ros folis fylveftris longifolius. Leagleafed Roſa folis , L 1. Ros folis five Reralls vel Rofa folis. Sundew or Roſa folis, Et mee place this plant with the reſt being aſually reckoned among the number of the Capillaric herbes for the neareneſſe unto them, being of high eſteeme formerly, and tell you that it hath divers ſmall round hollow leaves, fomewhat greeniſh, but full of certaine red haires that make them ſecme red, every one ſtanding upon its owne footfalke reddiſh hairy likewiſe, the leaves have this wonderfull propertie that they are continually moiſt in the hotteſt 1. Ris So is five Rorella vel Roſa folis major o minor. Sundew or Rota folis the greater and the lefſer. SEO calles de Seriodo some Tesis odral Streda a oblie IRIBELO The Theater of Plants. CHAR14 1053 dwr, yea the hotter the Sunne ſhinech on them the moifter they are, with a certaine (liminefle that will tife into threads or rope as wee uſually ſay, the imall haires alwayes holding this moiſture ; among theſe leaves riſe optimal flender (talkes, reddich alſo , threcor four fingers high, bearing divers finall white knoppes one above mother which are the flowers, after which in the beads are certaine (mall ſeede : the roote is a few fmall haires. some have made a greater and leſſer but I thinke it needeth not, yet I have expreſſed the varietie if there be any. 2. Ros Solis ſylveſtris longifolius, Long Icafed Roſa folis. This was ſent me by M. Zanche Silliard an Apothecarie of Dublin in Ireland, which fort wee have growing by Ellesmere in Shropſhire by the way fides (the report of M. Doctor Coore) whoſe largenelſe and longnefle of the leaves ſhew the difference. The Place and Time, They grow uſually on bogs and wet places, and ſometimes in moiſt woods, and Agwer in Iune, the leaves be- ing heeft then to be gathered, The Names Irisofoor later writers called Ros ſolis and Roreka, and Rorida by Lobel, and by fomë Salfurora, and corruptly Rola folis as wee in Engliſh doe : the Germanes call it Sundew, the Dutch Laopicheruýt, that is, Luftwort , becauſe it Sheep, feedeckereon they will goe to Ramme: yet in the North of our Land they call it the red rotte be- cale as they thinke their Sheepe feeding thereon runnę to rotte, lome call it allo Moorc-graſle. The Vertxes. Teisio caſte ſharpe and quicke,yet a little acide drying and binding ; it is accounted good to helpë thoſe that are troubled with fale rheume diftilling on their Lungs, which by waſting them brecdeth a Conſumption, and therefore the diſtilled water thereof in wine is held profitable for ſuch to drinke, which water will bee of a gold, yellow colour : the ſame water alfo is held to be good for all other diſeaſes of the Lungs whether it bce Tilicke, wheling, ſhortneſſe of breath, or the Cough, as alſo to heale the Vlcers that happen in the Lungs, the ſame wa- mer is accounted to comfort che heart and fainting ſpirits : divers have much concroverted theſe opinions, becauſe dhe leaves being applyed to the outward skinne will raiſc bliſters, but ſo will many other things, and yet are not dangerous to be taken inwardly ſo it be with diſcretion. We have an ulaall drinke made hereof by many with quavite, and fundry ſpices frequently uſed in qualmes and paflions of the heart, without any offence or danger that ever Iheard of, but rather to good effect and purpoſe. die door bosdong oun bred Esbristo: sa jobs who besuar orang Xxxx LEGV 1054 CHAP. I. TRIBER ali liwe liscicoll ali 1 5 oil for at mode contain doelens en ༢ dev LE G V MINA P V L S E S S. Dior podno ih barna onda viario Los mo? บางมด โรงงาน ใน นานา วิกรม ไป ไปสา อารงาน การไปมา ส่ง - 2 od 0 CL ASSIS VNDE CIMA. 27. sed od THE ELEVENTH TRIBE bas NO Syd marblow powy di 100l blogs liv tourisdw it oa dulot siddlon bloc a phwnt bordoba swemst stagna insogad silently es deno Quod nondo ter's borvoonoorin CHAP. I. for 916 2 viis regniinia odio vem diw oland establimivillame Ntending to ſhew you a little world of Palſes, let me for your better apprhenſion, and my more methodicall declaration, divide them into two principallor primary heads; that is, firſt into ſuch kindes, as either have claſpers, whereby to clime upon what Itake, tree, &c, ſtandeth next it, or without claſpers, twine or winde themſelves a- bout ſtakes, &c. or any other ſtandeth neare thereby. And ſecondly, into fuch kindes as have no claſpers,doe either ſtand more upright of themſelves, or bend downewards or lie upon the ground, whereunto I will adjoyne the kindes of Trefoiles, as nga, reſt in neighbour hood unto them, with ſome Medicas 2. Faba filveftris græcorum, five Faba veterum. and Scorpioides. The old Greekılh Beane 1. Faba minor ſylveſtris. The common wilde Beane. This common wilde Beane groweth upright like the Garden Beane, and leanech not downe, yet being thicke 1. Faba minor fylveft is. The common wilde Beane, ወu፡ ood wins ANAL chill ΟΣ 88 cs 2)DD Dm [cwne TRIBk 11. CHAP. I, 1055 The Theater of Plants. others. d IC $ fawne the ſmall tendrells at the ends of the ſtalkes and branches ſuſtaine them the better : it hath leaves like unto Home Garden Beane, without any dents on the edges, but ſanaller, more at a joynt , and growing cloſer: the flow- ci ſtand allo more at a joynt, more purpliſh and leſſer : thc cods fucceeding them, are long and rcand, ſmaller than the garden kinde, ftanding upright, within which are ſmall round beanes, fome paler or blacker than o- thers when they are ripe : the roote periſheth ycarely. Of this kinde there are ſome bigger or leſſer than 2. Fabaſylveftris Grecorum ſive Faba veterum. The old Greekiſh Beanc. This Greekiſh Beane (hootech forth two or three long flat falkes, with two edges, lying or running on the ground, if it have nothing whereon it may rampe or riſe, which branch our on every fidc in to ſtalkes of leaves foure uſually ſet thereon by two and two, with a diſtance betweene them, like unto the Garden Beane, and each branch ending in a long claſper the flowers are ſet ſingly at the joynts of the branches under the leaves, and are of a dead or ſullen purple colour, with fome palencſſe at the bottomc of them : after which ſucceede long and fomewhat flat pods, with two ſharpo edges and dented about, alittle hooked or bowing, greene at the firſt, buc blacke and hard when they are ripe, wherein are contained foure or five or more round ſeede as bigge as Peaſe, and very blacke, ſo that one may well ſay they are rather Peaſe than Beanes ; the roote groweth not deepe, nor farre with ſome ſtrings or long fibres thereat, dying yearely. 3. Faba veterum ſerratis felijs. The Greeke Beane with dented leaves. We have had another difference hercot fent us by this name, which onely ſetceth forth the diſtinction be- twene them little differing in any thing elſe. an The Place, The firft (wherefoeyer it is wilde we know not)we low it generally through the Land, to ſerve horſes for their foode ; the other groweth naturally in Spaine from whence Guilloum Boel ſent me ſeedes, The Time, Theſe flower in Inly, and their fruit is ripe a moneth or more after, The Names This Beane is called Kúdeptos dyed in Greekc, and Faba ſylveſtris in Latine, and inanvixos in Greeke is added unto the other, and Faba Græca in Latine to diſtinguiſh it from the Ægypria, a feracitate di£ta, ſay ſome, There hach beene much diſputation and alteration among our later Writers concerning the Faba veterum or antiquoram Græcorum, fome referring the delineations thereof to our Garden Beane, but with more words than needed, for the ancients compariſon of the ſecde unto that of Lotu, Terebinthia, and the berries of Is Taxu doch evince all their words and reaſons, whercof I doe nor intend to fay any more here ; for Lobel and Lugdunenfis have ſhewed the érrours and miſtakings: the firf here ſet downe, is the Buna ſive Pbaſelus minor by Dadonews , Faba minor by Lobel, and Faba (glveßris by Matthiolus, Camerarius, Lugdunenfis, and others : the other is the Brona five Fabelos ſylveſtris by Dodoneus, Faba Græcorum fylueftris by Lebel, Pifs nigra, by Camerarius, and Vicia Romana by bimallo: Our later Herbariſts call it uſually Faba veterum, or Græcorum ;. and Lugdunenfis Phafroſus ſylveſtris . Many worthy families among the ancient Romanes had their names from Beanes and Peaſe ; and no doubt firſt roſe from their predeceſſours, ſowing and ſelling of them, as Fabius Poscius, Quintus Fabius Maximus, or from other accidents, as Piſo, Cicero,and divers others; and the uſe ro number with Beanes doth continue among the Venetians to this day: it was alſo an uſuall cuſtome in former times in Italy, and other places adjacent to chuſe their Governors by caſting Beanes into a Bafon, the affirming party cafting in a white Beane, thoſe denying a blacke one; and from hence came the manner of choiſe of officers in many places by. the billeting boxe to put in certaine bullets,the greater number in a partition carrying the choiſe. The Vertues. The Garden Beanês are with us more uſed for foode than for Phyſicke, yet the leſſer alſo in many other coun trie is uſed with a little Wheate and Rie to makethem bread, and being greene nouriſh more than when they are drie, but are more windy, and ea en after they have been dried or fried engender lefſe winde, but are then otharder digeſtion : the diſtilled water of the flowers of garden Beanes is uſed of many to clenſe che face and skinne , and to take away both ſpots and wrinckles, the fame doth the meale or flower of it, as well as of the mall : the water diſtilled from the greene huskes, is held to be very effe&uall againſt the ſtone, and to provoke : brine : Beanc-flower is uſed in pultiffes that do affwage inflammations riſing upon wounds, as alſo the lwelling of the cods or of womens breaſts cauſed by the curding of their milke, or by inflammations, and repreffeth their mile, and kee peth backe children from growing too forward being laid to the ſhare : ifthe flower of Beanes and Fenugreeke be mixed with hony, and applied to felons, biles, blew markes by blowes or bruiſes, and the im- polumes in the kernells of the cares, it helpeth them all , and with Role leaves, Frankinſenſe, and the white of egge laid to the eyes that ſwell or grow out helpech them, as alſo the watering of them, or ſtripes upon them, where a Leech hath becne fet that bleedeth too much, it ſaieth the bleeding : Beane-flower boiled to a pulciffe with wine and vineger, and ſome oyle put thereto, cealeth both paine and ſwelling of the cods : if fried Beanes the voyce, and the impoftumes in the breaſt :che huskes of them boiled a good while in water that is to the thirds : boboiled with Garlike, and daily taken as meate, it helpeth inveterate coughes almoſt palt cure the hoarſeneffe of honunds of the finewes, the Sciatica alfo and the Sout. What hath beene ſpoken of the greater, is alſo effettuall corider, Galen, and other Greeke authors intended when they ſer downe all the remedies they ſet downe of it; trobe leter Beane withoue more repetition. The Faba veterum is without doubt that true Beane which Dios. and therefore although we uſe our ordinary Beane-flower for all the purpoſes, and co good effect, yet theirs is the moſt proper, which vertues every one may trie as they fee cauſe. Xxxx 2 CHA . Tos6 CHAP.2. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 11. B view. odbacilitate alla CHAP. II. 00202 DS Phafiols. The French or Kedney-Beane.de Have in my former Booke giving you the knowledge of the ordinary Phafiolus, or Garden French Beanes of divers colours, but there are fundrie other forts, fome mentioned by Clwfus, and ſome by a thers ; whereof with thoſe wce have ſeene our ſelves, wee entend to give you in this Chapter a brico Segons 1. Phaſiolus flore coccineo, The Scarlet flowred French-Beane. The Scarlet Beanctiſeth up with ſundry branches twining about ſtakes that are ſet for it to runne rhērēon, til turning contrary to the Sunne having three leaves on a footeſtalke, as in other of the ſame kinde: the flowers are for faſhion like unto the reſt, but are many more ſet together, and of a moſt oriene ſcarlet colours the Beangs are larger than the ordinary kinde, and of a deepe purple turning to be blacke when it is ripe and drie ; the rootepe- riſh eth like the reſt in Winter with us. 2. Phafiolus ſiliqua hirſuta, The hairy Kidney-Beane called in Zurrate where it groweth Comhage, We have had an other of this kinde brought us out of the Eaſt Indies, which being planted, was in thew like the former, but came not to perfectionthe unkindly ſeaſon not ſuffering it to fhew the flower, but the code whisk were brought, ſome were ſmaller, ſhorter, and rounder than our garden kinde, others much longer and many growing together as it were in cluſters, and covered all over with abrowne ſhort hairineffe,fo fine, that if any of it be rubbed or fall on the backe of ones hand, or other tender parts of the skin, itwill cauſe a kind of itching, bur not (trong nor long enduring, but paſſing quickly away without cither danger or harme, the Beanes were ſmaller then the ordinary, and of a ſhining blacke colour. There are ſundry other ſtrange ſorts of Kidneya Beanes, whereof Clufius maketh mention: the firſt, (as moſt of the reſt groweth up with winding ſtalkes and branches, and with three leaves ſet together on long foote ftalkes, and many white flowers in cluſters, after which ſucceede much broader and ſhorter cods, with white Kidney-like Bcanes in them, ſpotted with blacke lines. His ſecond fort is not much differing in forme or colour of flower from the former, but that it is ſomewhai paler, and the Beancs are very white, ſmaller, and more full or ſwelling than the ordinary white kinde. A third fort is ſomewhat reddiſh at the end of the foote italkes, the flowers ſtand by couples being larger, pale on the outfde, and of a blewiſh purple within, ſucceeded by reddiſh Beanes, thicke and ſhort , and fomewhat full and round. A fift fort hath reddiſh greenë ſtalkes, and ſmaller darke greene leaves ; the flowers were great and many, of a yellowiſh colour, the Beanes were ſmaller, contained in ſhorter and narrower cods, 1. Phaſeolus Zydicus flore coxcineo. Phaſeolus frultu diverſo vel parvo & nigro albis venis. : *** The Scarlet flowred French Beane, French or Kidney Beanes of divers Corts, ruodt samarben buna gore vo vel bu orice company lorim Manollra: 160 Dobre . II]11 l" the glorie ullin Porkblad 53. very niother bahar Boli to swolonna insotito and TRIBEII. CHAP.2. The Theater of Plants. 1057 Me Phaſeolus eredius. Vpright Kidney Beanes. 1. Phaſeoli americani Purgantes. 2. Lati magri albi, 3. Ægyptij. 4. Braſiliani. Foure forts of Outlandiſh Beanes. 1 )))))))) 3 P (full 4 Phaſeoli parvies America, Small Kidney Bcanes of America. C- Phaſcolus Brafliamus magni. A great Brafill Beade, and ſhort, and ſomewhat full and round. A fift fort hath . reddiſh greene falkes, and ſmaller darke greene leaves, the flowers were great, and many of a yellowiſh colour, the Beanes were ſmaller, contained in ſhorter and narrower cods, and of a darker colour. A lixt had narrower leaves, with ſmaller reddiſh Beanes, & flatter than the other. A fe- venth grew not fo high as the ordinary, or his firſt, the leaves were as narrow as the laſt, and the flowers white, the cods ſhort and yellowiſh being ripe, with white Beanes in them ſpotted or ſtriped, to the length or achwart, more, great or leſſe in ſome chan in others, and in ſome all blacke, with a few white lines in them, or elſe parted halfe white and halfe blacke. An eight in leaves and white flowers was like his firſt, and the Beanes nor fo white as the ordinary, and ſometimes ſpotted, either directly or confuſedly, or be- comming blacke wholly. A ninch had great white Beanes fpotted with reddiſh veines. A tenth had purpliſh flowers, whoſe hoods were darker, and various coloured Beanes tur- ning blacke in broad Alar and browniſh cods, An eleventh had blacke lines or veines running in the reddiſh Beanes di- verfly, marked. The Beanes of the twelfth were of a paler red, with blacke ſtripes on them. The thirteenth wee have had from Brafill the leaſt fore that ever was ſeene ; for al- though it hath the ſame forme of three leaves, & twining it felfe, yet are the Beanes blacke ſhining, and leffer than Tares by the halle. Another had large white flowers, flen- der cods, and white Beanes with blacke ſpots. Another, the leaſt of many whoſe Beanes were ſmaller than Peaſe and round. Divers others might be ſet forth, but that divers of them came not to maturirie, moſt of them that ſprang had twining branches : , yer ſome grew upright, whereof the fourth fort had ſhort and firme Italkes, not needing any thing XxxX 3 . 1Qs8I CHAP.3, HC Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET Lobelal . The Names. thing touphold it, and not above a foote high, whoſe trefoile leaves had ſhorter footeſtalkes, the flowers were white, and the fruit eicher wbite, with a blacke fpot;or reddish or pale orelife of a fhining ſwartíh colom, which kind, as it is moft likely, is the Phaſeolus or Phaftolus Cordi, which he deſcribeth in the 43. folio of his An notations upon Dioſcorides, and in the 127.folio of his Hiftory of Plants, although he doth a little vary from bine ſelfe in one of theſe two places . There hath come likewiſe unto us and others , both from Africa, Brefli, the Call and Weſt Indies, Virginia, Go, Sundry other forts and varieties which were endleſfe to recite , or at leat of leffe , but onely to behold and contemplate the wonderfull workes of the Creator in thoſe his creatures io makech mention in the 395. page of his Adverſaria of many rare varieties of theſe kindes of Beanes that the Lady Killegrew (hewed him, which were taken up, and yearely gathered on the ſea coaſts of Cornwall, wherçiri not knowne that ever any ſhippe was wracked, but as it is thought were driven thither by the windes from the coaſts of America ; for the inhabitants thereabouts doe yearely gather new forts, ſome floating on the waters others raked from under the fandes of the ſhoare, The Place and Time. The firſt here deſcribed grew in the Weſt Indies, and firſt grew with Mr, Tradeſcant, yearely flowring inthe uſuall Seaſon, and giving ripe fruit: the fecond here deſcribed came from the Magols countrie in the Edf lading and onely ſprang up with us, but continued not. Dioſcorides calleth this quírae un reise Smilax hortenfis quod Smilacis modo conſcendit ; Theophrastus and others Aerozos,or as ſome write it Aprixos, Dolichess , or Dolicus, which many Latine Authours follow : fotne alfonile and abßacy propter Siliquarum longitudinem. Some alſo take it to be Dioſcorides his qanchos, or as Galex writech Çeohond-, whercof there hath beene much controverſie among former Writers, a3 Matthiolus againſt Marardur, that thought the 7 hafiolus of Dioſcorides to be Ervilia,and the Smilax borterfis to be the ordinary Phaſielua, as itik now adayes ſo called, which opinion, howſoever Matthiolus contradi&teth, and would force his owne, which wa: Cordus his alſo for i he trueſt;that the ordinary white Kidney Beanes were the Pbaſioli of Dioſcorides, (which can no wayes ſtand with reaſon, ſeeing Dioſcorides fetteth his Phafaolus among thoſe Pulſes that grow wilde, and beſides faith, that they are hard of digeſtion, and move vomiting, which is not proper to theſe kindes, butto many wilde forts of Pulſes, and in the Chapter of Spartium frutex, compareth the ſeedes thereof to thoſe of Phan folw, and that his Smilax hortenfis was the other diſcolored forts of Kidney Beanes, but they are as well for forme as in effect in my judgement the ſame. Another doubt there is with fome, whether Theophraftus his Don lichus and Dioſcorides his Smilaxhortenfis be but one or divers ; but Galen in primo aliemetorum hath decided that long agoe, where he faith, that becauſe Theophraftus faith his Dolichus needeth long poles or ftakes to uphold that it may proſper, he ſurely delineateth theſe Phaſzoli, or Diofcorides his Smilax hortenfis : fo that you ſee it is withouc doubt that Smilax hortenſis, Dolichus, and our ordinary Pbaſeolus to be all one : Atiw alſo in his firſt Booke faith the ſame, for affuredly Diofcorides his Phafiolus is the ſame with Galex his Phaſelus, which in the ſame Booke he joyneth with Ochrus ſpeaking of Phaſeolus afterwards, and Lobel taketh it to be that Pulle , which is called by Lugdunenſis Phaftolus ſyluarum, and by Clufins Orobus Pannonicus : Cordes in the places before men- tioned maketh Phaſelus and Phufiolus to be bui one kinde of plant, and differing from Phaſeolus , which mour- teth upon poles, the Phaſelus not rifing: Virgil and Columella doe both make mention of Phaſelus as of a ſmall and vile Pulſe : Virgil in Georg, ſecendo, in theſe words, Seu pinguem Viciam feres, vilemue Phaſelum. Dodones maketh our ordinary garden Beane to be Pbaſelus major, and the wilde kinde to be Phaſelus minor, and faith without d ubt they are the right : but by his leave they are not righr, wherein I referre me to others judgement , conſidering what I have here before written, and eſpecially in that the Lentill-like ſeedes of Spartium frutex, are by Dioſcorides compared to thoſe of Phäftolus, when as the lefſer Elacke Beanes are farre bigger than any Spaniſh broome ſeede, or the pods comparable. 50 por pa The Vertues," The Kidney Beanes that are nurſed up with us of all forts, and come to maturity, being of eafie digeſtion, and hot and moiſt in the firſt degree, doe move the belly, provoke urine, enlarge the breaſt that is freightened with fhortneffe of breath, engender ſperme, incije venery, eſpecially if Sugar, Pepper, Genger and Galanga be added thereto: for they are well knowne to moft t) be a familiar diſh of meate taken while they are young , boyled, and ſtewed, or fried, & lome Verjuice put to them, and ſpice ftrewed thereon: Matthiolus faith, that if the greate pods be chewed in ones mouth, and applied to any place that is bitten by an horſe it will helpe : he alſo ſhew- etli that the Italian dames made a water or fecus for their faces of the pods and feedes of theſe Beanes, with a freſh gord, crummes of bread, and Goates milke ac, diltilled. The filh called Scarus ( which is ſomewha . like a Berbell) as Bellonius doth ſet it downe in the eight Chapter of his firſt Rooke of Oblervations is much der lighted to feede upon the leaves of this phaſeolus or French Beanes, and that therefore the Greekes of Candy that dwell neare Milopotamo and Cigalinas , where this filh doth abundantly breede betweene the rockes, docuero put the leaves of this Beane into their Weeles, or Bow-nees, as a baite for this filh, knowing that they can hardly be taken by line or hooke but oncly with this herbe, and therefore in their Language they callit Scarovota. СиАР. ІІІ. Pifum. Peaſe. F all the forts of Garden Peaſe, I have ſpoken fufficiently in my former Booke, there remaineth now that I ſhould ſbew you here the wilde kindes which are theſe. 1. Piſum ſylveſtre primum. The firſt wilde Peale, This wilde Peaſe doth little differ from the manured, either in ramping cornered ſtalkes, or in the end in a claſper, the flowers are wbite, many Itanding on a foorefalke together, which turne into ſo many cods, each much ſmaller chan the manured, and the feede within, farre leffe allo, and of no pleaſant cale; the roote is ag TRIBE II. Tbe Theater of Plants. Char, 3. 1059 every feare. rootc is living as bigge as ones finger, and long, with many ſmall fibres thereat, 2. Pilum fylveſtre altermn, The other wilde Peaſe. see all the The branches of this other are ſcarce halfe a foote long, with broader and ſhorter leaves on them, but like the but much leſle,the roote abiding many jeares. Of this kinde there is another found to grow ſomewhat larger. 3. Piſum ſylveftre nigrum maculatum Baticum. Spaniſh blacke ſpotted wilde Peaſe. This Spaniſh Peaſe is in many things like the firſt, but that it is lefſer, and the flowers are of a pale yellowiſh greene colour, the Peaſe being of a darkecolour, ſpotted with very blaske ſpots like velvet: the foore perifbeth 4. Piſum ſpontaneum maritimam Anglicum. Wilde English fea Peaſe. This Sea Peale differeth not much from the ſecond ſort of wilde Peafe, but is somewhat grearer, and bearing many flowers together in a tuft, mixt of purple and aſh colour : the ſucceeding huskes are ſmall and long, the 5. Piſum alind maritimum Britanicum. Suffolke Sea Peaſe. This kinde of Sea Peale hath a ſtalke of a trianguler forme tull of joynes, bending to the ground, with two leaves at every joynt, branched forth in divers places with winged leaves at them, conſiſting of tenne or twelve datke greene leaves, ſet by couples on a middle ribbe, with a ſmall claſper at the end, each leafe being not much unlikeanto the Sea Purſlane : the flowers grow towards the toppes of the branches, eight or tenne fet together ina cluſter, upon a ſmall long ſtalke, which both for forme and colour are very like to the wilde Peaſe, but with a whitenelle in the middle when it is full blowen, the fruit that followeth is lefſer than the common field Peaſe, rortaining eight or tenne Peaſe in a cod, each whercof bath the whiteneſſe called the eye, compaſſing halfe the Peale like a ſemicircle, which being ripe and drie, are of a darkiſh colour : the roote runneth downe in- ceedible deepe into the ground, and Ipreading infinitely therein, even two fathome deepe, at the leaſt, within the very ſtones and baich of the Sea (yet about a yard or more deepe, there is found ſome iand wherein it ſprea- doth)and is not great but ſlender pliant and flexible, not fwecte, but bitter as the whole plant is, and the Peale al- fo: the old ſtalkes die every yeare, and from the old head will ſhoote many long white tendrells like the roote of the ſmall Bindeweede whereby it encreaſeth wonderfully, and not by the feede, as I am perſwaded, for that the thingleforbiddeth their growth falling thereon, in not having any nouriſhment or moiſture of ſand, before one diggerwo or three foote deepe, and the birds for the moſt part devoure them up. I have alſo put ſome of the Peaſe into the ground of my Garden, but none would ſpring, 1. Piſum ſalveſtre primum, The firſt wilde Peale, 3. Pifum fyluefire nigrum Baticum maculatum. The Spaniſh blacke ſpotted wilde Peafe, www 2 Se AN 월 ​Bushi not Dieved mizol od sa 2009 rona od mobiles sale ologatotts Strbs patra alone Solomonistas War The 1060 CM A P.3 TRIBUI. Theatrum Botanicum. 4. Pifam fpontaneun maritimun Anglicum. Wilde Engliſh Sea peale Só Piſum aliud maritiman Britanicum, Another Fngliſh Sea Peale. Lee The Place. The firſt is often found in fundry places of this Land: the ſecond on the chalkie hills at Kings Hay in Kewr, not farre from the Tbames, and the larger fort hereof in ſome barren fields in Efex:the third in Spaine : the fourth in Kent alſo neere Rumney : the laft was firſt made knowne in the yeare 1555. being the third yeare of Queen Mary to the Country dwelling thereabouts,that is betweene Orford & Alborough, where it grew upon the baich of the fea, where nothing, no not grafſe was ever ſeene to grow, and by the dearth of that yeare the people in neceſitie of foode, ſearching every where to take what came next to hand ( for as it is ſaid many were forced at that time to make their bread of Acornes)gathered many quarters full of theſe peale to ſerve their uſe ; yet did the neigh bouring people acknowledge that they had obſerved and knowne them to grow there of long time before than deareyente Me, Stow in his Cronicle, and Mr. Canden in his Britanica, pag 354. make mention of thele peale Stow more eſpecially in ſaying the rootes are great and Tweeter for that is fui generis, a ſpeciall kinde difering from all other of that kinde; and as it is probable naturall only to thoſe places about the Sea (hoare, for it is found Mr. Iohn Argent Dr, of Phyſicke,of the Colledge in London,brought from thence alſo the whole plant, ſuch as com fee is here figured, which he game to Dr. Lobel in his life time to be inferted in his Workes, but he prevented by death failing to performe it, I have by purchaſing his Workes with my money here ſupplied. Theſe Power and beare their fruit with the later kinderof Field Peale;but the lat lowereth in the end of lo and hath both blowne flowers, and ripe cods in the end of Auguſt, and bloſfomes allo not halfe forward to blow. The Name: Peaſe are called in Grecke nicor, in Latinè Pifum; the names in their titles are ſufficient to diſtinguiſh them, French Depois, the Germanes Erbſz, for except the firſt, none of theſe have beene mentioned by any former Author : the Italians call them Piſelli, the The Vertues. Peaſe are lefſe windy than Beanes, but paſſe not forth of the body ſo ſoone as they:ifthe wilde kinde be boyu led in Lye, and the head waſhed therewith, it clenſeth it from ſcurffe and ſcabbes: the ſame alſo clenſeth the skin of ſpots : the meale of them, and Barley mixed with honey and uſed, healeth foule ulcers; and the meale boiled conia, they call ir Davinqicht kraut, and uſe to take ſome of the Peaſe againſt the collicke : and apply the herbe in water with Verches, breaketh tumours, and eaſeth their paines being applied, Camerarius faith, that in Frana outwardly and give it their cattle allo for the ſame purpoſe, that is, if they vent mach, CHAP TXIBE 11, CHAP,4 LOẠI The Theater of Plants. CHAP. IIII. Lathyru. The great wilde Cicheling or Peaſe everlaſting, F this kind of Palte called Cathyrus there are two ſpecificall differences, the one that continue in their roote, and periſheth not, the other annuall periſhing.continually, after feede cime ; many of the li, ving forts I will intreat in this Chapter, and of the annualls in the next. 1. Lathyrus major perennis. The greater Peaſe everlaſting, This kind of Peaſe ſendeth forth many long flar trayling ſtalkes, winged on both ſides which muſt befuitained, divided into fundry branches with two leaves at the joynts which are ſome what long and not very broad, with ſome claſpers at the ends of the branches, at the joynts likewiſe come forth pretty long ſtalkes with five or fix or more Peale-like bloſſomes, of a fine pale purpliſh red colour, and of a fine ſmell, after which fuccede ſmall long and bard whitiſh cods, with ſmall round blackiſh ſeede in them, the roote growech great,blacke and rugged on the outſide and runneth downc deepe into the ground. This is that which Lobel cale Ieth Latbyrus latiore folio, and hath beene found wildc in divers places with us. 3. Lathyrus anguſtifolius. Narrow leafed wild Eicheling. This differeth not in durability, forme of growing, or colour of Aowers from the former, but in having ſomes what paler flowers and in the greene leaves which are narrower then they. 3. Latbyrus ſylveſtris Dodonci. The wilde Cicheling of Dodoneus. This hath longer winged ſtalkes, and ſomewhat larger leaves, but ſhorter claſpers then the laſt, the flowers are of a deepe purple, and the cods are long and ſender, with ſmall hard round ſeeds within them : the roote is long and abideth. 4. Lathyrus arvenſis five Terræ glandes, Peaſe Earth-nuts, Theſe Earth-nuts have divers wcake and ſmall ſquare (talkes running upon the ground foure' or five foote long the leaves are ſmall uſually two ſet together upon a branch with a claſper at the end of each, taking hold of what ſtandeth next to it : the flowers come forth from the joynts towards the toppes of the ſtalkes opon long footeſtalkes, many growing together being narrow, and of a deepe reddiſh parple, ſomewhat bright, the cods that ſucceede them are ſmall and long with ſmall round ſeedes in them, the rootes are cuberous, blacke and ſmall faſtned to long ſtrings,which ſpread much under ground, in cafte ſomewhat like to a dry Chel- nue, Banbinns maketh ic and the next to be both one plant. 5. Lathyrus ſylveftris lignofior. Our Wood Earth-nuts, This creeping wilde Peaſe-nut hath not onely grcater, longer and harder rootes almoſt wooddy then the 8 1. Latbyrus major perennis. The greater Peale everlaſting. 4. Lathyrus arrienfis five Terre glandes, Peaſe Earth-nuts. olt nombolla con homolo coba be 222 01010 bi tode S do baas10 former Io52 CH A P.4 R1B8W Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Lathyrus ſylveſtris lignofior. Our Wood Earth-nut. 6. Terreglandes Americant hue Virginiana, Virginia Earth-nuts, goes o omislio sb ogtowis antico sablobo, gar autors Ano LOTTI K ni 9099 oswoboll ļ laisvia sisse 2 | V M10 V of tomato, Mossain sobliw art forholai Land plastie euro O top go orto con Word to be WOTE zaboal bisodio isdə vzbou deriwrócidic ciben in groban sonur hr, multa lesion 5 boono bao slomls consabidas opcio 2013 . former, but the creſted ſtalkes alſo are harder and lye on the ground with foure ſmooth long and narrow leaves ufually,and ſometimes five on a branch, ſmalleſt at both ends, and one claſper at the end : the flowers are purple or crimſon, and the cods arc narrow long and ſomewhat browne in the beginning, and paler as they grow older, within which are Imall round ſeede no bigger then a Vetch or rather lefie, and of a wan colour, this is the Aſtragalus Silvatich Thaly. 6. Terræ glandes Americane five Virginiane, Virginia Earth-nuts. Let me adjoyne this plane to theſe two later forts for the rootes fake, whereunto in forme they are moſt like although differing in the greene longleaves which are many ſet on both ſides of a middle ſtalke,the mainę ſtalke it felfe winding it felfe upon any thing ftandeth next unto it, and riſing from a tuberous browne roote, which mal- tiplyeth it felfe into lundry others : at the joynts of the ſtalkes with the leaves and in other places of the falkes likewiſe come forth the flowers many ſtanding together ſpike-faſhion, of a füllen bluſh colour made almoſt like hoods, which fall away with us not bearing any fruit, and the leaves and ſtalkes periſhing before Winter , new raiſing themſelves in the Spring. 7 Lathyrus ſylveſtris flore luteo. Tarē everlaſing. This stamping wilde Vetch or Tare as the country people call it , becauſe it is the moſt pernicious herbe that can grow on the earth, for corne or any other good here that it ſhall grow by, killing and ſtrangling them : it grow Imall round cods with blackiſh ſmall feede in them : the roote is ſmall and rough running infinitely under ground not to be deſtroyed. The firſt and ſecond are uſually cheriſhed in Gardens for the beauty of the flowers as I ſaid in my former books , and lik wiſe hath beene found wilde with us as is before faid, if it be not the third which is entituled of Dodometna the fourth is ſaid by Gerard to grow in many places with us as Hamfied, comme parke,&c. but we rather like it was the next, for the rootes of thoſe wee have hitherto found in our woods and hedges fides have beene more wooddy then the other forts, which growing in our Gardens we have feene to be more tender, and came foto from beyond Sea:the laſt is found oftener then men would have it, being a plague to Field or Orchard whereinto it once getieth : they all flower from the end of Iuly to the end of Auguſt. fome call it Lathyrus five Cucircula and by Bare misur Cicerola, Hyeol tis ventbyris as Lobel,ốc, but unfileifend This Pulſe the Greekes cal! Az výp@ Lathyrus, but is divertly called by divers moderne writers in Latine for rence betweene chem calleth them Lathyris leguminoſa : Matthiolus callerh the firſt Chymenum, Cefalpinu Ervia Lathyris is generally taken for Spurge, againe Aracus or Cicera as Dodonau, yet Tabermontanus to put a diffe lium, Tragus Piſum Græcorum, Fuchyrus ErvumSylveftre : The fourth is called Apios by Fuchſius and Tragus, bere Glandes TRIBE H. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 5, 1963 so Glandes terreftres by Clufius, and Arachidna Theophrafti by Columna, who faith hee can finde none come pare that of Theophraſtus as this : the laſt is called by Dodoxens in the Chapter of Terre glandes Legumen terre glandibus fimile,by Thalias Lathyrus ſylveftris floribus luteus, and Bambinus addeth thereunto folijs Vicie, the reſt are (pecified with their deſcriptions. The Vertnes. Galwfaith that Lathyrus isin ſubſtance much like to Ervilia and Phaſelus, and that the countrey people in bis countrey of Aſia did uſe them not onely as they of Alexandria and other Cities did their Pbaſeli and Ervilid, but made them into a pultage as they did Lentills, but faith hee it is of a thicker conliſtence then they and there fore nouriſheth more. CHAP. V. Lathyrus annuus. Yearely or Annuall Cichelings. He other ſorts of Lathyras whichåre annuall as I ſaid before in the deviſion of Larbaus in the for- mer Chapter, I reſerved to be here ſet together diſtinct from the former. 1. Lathyrus annuus major Beticus. The great Spaniſh annuall Cicheling. This hath two or three flat ſtalkes a yard long or more welted as it were with skinnes or filmes on both edges, having two ſmall leaves at each joynt where ſhoote forth the branches, bearing two reaſonable long and broad leaves about the middle thereof one againſt another, with a twining claſper running out betweene them, the flowers ſtand ſingly upon long footſtalkes, of a deeper purple colour but leffer then the Garden kinde firſt deſcribed in the laſt Chapter, after which ſucceede long pale coloured cods very like una to them as the feede within them is likewiſe: the roote is ſmall not running deepe nor growing great bur pe- 2. Lathyrus Beticus elegans filiquis Orobi. Spaniſh partie coloured Cichelings. This ſpringerh up into divers branches a fadom long, with ſuch like welcs or skinny membranes on both fides , at every joyne whereof come forth long leaves divided at the toppe into two other ſmaller leaves, and higher upwards, ſet with ſix leaves on both ſides, and on the middle berwecne them commeth forth a ſmall dalping tendrell whereby it catcheth hold of every thing ftandeth next unto it, at the joynts likewiſe come forth the flowers, either one or two at the moſt upon long footfalkes like unto the other of his kind, the upper leate of a fine Crimſon or Orenge colour, and the other in the middle of a perfe& white:after the flower is paſt commeth the fruit in long podsjevery ſeede bunching out like the pods of Orobus and as bigge almoſt as the ſmal- dal 3. Lathyrus major filiqua brevi. The greater (hort codded Cicheling, This in manner of growing differech little from the former, onely the flower hath the inner leaves white viſhethevery yeare. ler Peale. 2. Lathyrus Beticus elegans filiquis Orobi. Spaniſh partie coloured Cichelings. 1o anah bot 3. Lathyrus major filiqua brevi. A obis The greacer ſhort codded Cicheling, Boods Bantino OST sie inte so dis El pis stengdasdögunda ricola hatte hugis day 10 de 10.90 Nobio raspa contibane BE2iwon noftragqurlegur stoy sal sitio berorro iobson Prie młowodA in Les consisteilstebete ocul bazo In 30 asto bas based ootas N Tool 19091990 com rol alone son said scdw vole svou jardins nos no gniger aan boonw * wstrieren valoma do our brano a soul 15 tuduh baliw swol a sholedo posso dalla nois le cornia woteiiebalows dow navyoda bandant i hapo baai10 bijwona រ នង ខាង។ bet tano ano antes por lososia ni ci sono and an bagniw sing drabská sitesinin sols zullen das 106 CHA P.6, Theatrum Botanicum. Tribu 11. alier. Duis Kazi and the outer ſomewhaç purpliſh : the cods that follow 8. Larhyons Bericus flore luteo. are chicke and ſhort, with ſmall round blackiſh Peale ballesi Yellow Spanila Cicheling within them. adol 4. Lathyrus miror filiqua brevi, The lefſer ſhort codded Cicheling. The difference betweene chis and the laſt confifteth more * in the ſmallneſſe then in any other thing ſaving that the Lathyrus cods hereof have a little roughneſſe on them. We have parvus another ſmaller then the laſt agreeing in moſt chings elſe ſaving the cod which is longer and ſmaller, s. Lathyrus major anguſtifſimo folio. Graffe leafed Cicheling. The talke hereof is ſlender and weake, the leaves long and narrower then graffe, ſometimes two and fomen times three together: the flowers ſtand each upon a ſtalke of a blewiſh purple and ſometimes reddiſh, the fruit ist finall and bla. kiſh contained in ſmall ſhort coddes, croo- ked at the ends, 6. Lathyrus minor anguftiffimo folio.or020 morbi Fennell-like leafed Cicheling, This is ſmalier weaker and renderer in all parts then the laſt, the leaves are as ſmall thin and long as Fennell, the coddes and feede arc like the laſt onely che flowers are of a pale reddiſh colour. 7. Lathyrus paluſtris Luſitanicus. Spaniſ Marſh Cichelings. This in the beginning differeth little from the firſt but that the flowers ſtand uſually two together, the outer leafe of a bright purple and the middlemoſt of a pale pur- ple : the cods are Nenderer and as long as the firſt, of a 1a pale colour with ſmall ſpotted Peale within them turno ning blacke when they are dry, no 001 8. Lathyrus Beticas flore luteo. Yellow Spanio Cicheling. This Spaniſh kind is in bigneffe, forme of talkes and leaves like the firſt of theſe here fec downë , onely the flowers are all yellow with purple veines in them, after which follow cods, very like, and of the lanc bigneſle with the firſt, but the Peale are ſmaller and rongher, or as it were necred. The Place and Time. All theſe forts except the ſixt (which I found in clenſing of Anneſecde to uſe) grow in Spaise, and from thence were brought with a number of other rare ſeedes belides by Guillaume Boel and imparted to Mr. Cozof Stabbers in Effex in love, as a lover of rare plants, but to me of debt, for going into Spaine almoſt wholly on my charge hee brought mee little elle for my mony, but while I beate the buth another caccheth and eatech the bird : ſo while I with care and coſt ſowed them ycarely hoping firft to publiſh them, another that never ſaw them an: leffe in my Garden, nor knew of them bút by a collaterall friend, prevents me whom they knew had their des ſcriprions ready for the Preffe. The Names Their ſeverall names are expreſſed in their titles, none of them being publiſhed before, except you may ferre the fitt unto Bashinus his Lathyrus major angustisſimo folio, deſcribed in his Prodromas whereunto its moſt like. The Vertues. I have not underſtood that they ſerve for meate or medicines to any of the people where they are naturall bus utterly negle&ted and ſhould never have beene further knowen, as it in like manner falleth our in all countries unleſe a cunning curious ſearcher, ſuch as this Boel was happen to pry carefully over the coaſts of them. دارای اقامه . CH, P. VI. OUR-O Cicercala. Winged or cornered Cichelings. blem. Have you ſee divided this Chapter from the two former, (although they may bee and ate called Lathyri yet ſome of them have their cods winged, and others not winged, and all have ſquare or cornered guiſhed, being all annuall alſo. Peaſe within chem: 1 tbinke therefore theſe formes doe argue a ſpecificall diverficie fit to be diltin- 1. Cicercula five Lathyrus (ativas flore albo, White flowred winged Cicheling. mer have, with two ſmall leaves at the joynts and two other narrower leaves likewiſe on the branches which This Cicheling hach weake winged ſtalkes trayling on the ground if they be not helped like as all the for- end in divided claipers, the flowers are white that ſtand on long footſtalkes, and after them ſomewhat flat and then the wild forts, flat white and cornered: the roace is (mall and fibrous periſhing every yeare. ſhort code with two little narrow filmes all along the backe of them, the feede within them is ſomewhat larger 2. Cicercala flore purpureo. Blackiſh purple winged Cichelings. This other is in manner of growing like the former,the flowers onely and the fruit declare the difference, for che TRIBE IL. Char 6. 1065 The Theater of Plants. our almoſt blacke. JEN 1. 2. Cie: cua tore alba vel pupa; eo. the flowers are of a darke dead purple, and the cods that Follow are ſmall and with filmes at their backes like the Winged Cichelings with winire or black in purple towers. 190110 odiwani lalt, the ſeede within them are cornered buc of a darke co- Wani Squand 3. Cicercule Betica e Egyptiaca Clufij. 2 Blew fowred Cichelings. This alſo differeth in nothing from the former but in that it hath larger leaves and the flowers pale, blew on the non outlide and the inner leaves more blew, the cods are into ſmall and almoſt round winged at the backe like the for- In you mer, wherein lye browne cornered feede. na 4. Cicercula flore røbente. ni grillos bredt Red flowred winged Chichelings. los Tota 2009 The manner of the growing hereof is in all things like the former, but that the greene leaves are narrower and longer then the laſt, and the flowers are of a kind of dead Orenge colour after which follow ſomewhat ſhort round 5 cods with browniſh cornered ſeede. 5. Circercula five Lathyrus Beticus dumetorum.net Spaniſh baſh Cichelings, Vnto theſe kinds of Cichelings let me adde this as com- ming nearer unto them then unto Verches, for this hath diyers long weake ſtalkes with filmss on the edges, at the joynts are two ſmall leaves, and from betweene them come forth the branches, having divers ſmall darke greene colo leaves ſet on them, ſomewhat round at the ends, fome- times three on a fide and ſometimes buc two, yet not al wayes one againſt another, from the boſome of the ſtalke and the branch commeth forth uſually cwo flowers on a fong footeſtalke the upper leafe being reddiſh and the other purpliſh, after which come long imooth cods with- out any filme at the backe having within them round but depreſſed or ſomewhat flat ſecde of a browniſh colour. *** 3. Cicercula B etica ſive Agyptiaca Clufij. Blew flowrcd Cicheling. 4. Cicercula flore rubente.be Red flowred Cichelings, 1 Yyyy Tho 1066 CH A P.7 Theatrum Botanicum. , TRIBL. 11. torum. 20 a bongo morso The Place and Time. 19 All theſe forts were brought us out of Spaine although they grow in other countries alſo : they lower and beare ripe fruit when the former doe. do 18 The Names. The three firſt are remembred by our moderne writers , Dodonews calling the formër Aracus five Lathyrus vi nor and Cicercula, Lobel Lathyris anguftiore gramineo folio, Camerarius Lathyrus flore albo, Lacuna called it E. vum, Fsachfius Ervum album ſativum by Tragus Pifum Gracorum (ativum,and by Cordus on Dioſcorides Phaſeolus minor, aliquibus Ervum angulofum : the ſecond Dodongus calleth Aracas five Cicera,and Camerarius Latkyrus fline purpureo : the third Clufius calleth Cicercula Ægyptiaca, and Camerarim Aracus Hifpanicum five Lathyrum e£gy. tiacus :the fourth was called by Boel Lathyrus Beticus flore miniata,and the laſt by him allo Lathyrus Bericus Daimler The Vertues. All of them as Boel faith are eaten by the poore people in Spaine in the wane ofbread, for where theſe are food feldome doc they taſte of any bread of Corne : they are all of a compact ſubſtance, and therefore nouriſh more but are hardlyer concocted. stainless Woman! om CHAP. VII. Orchas fove Ervilia, Wingëd wilde Peaſe.ro F this kinde of Pulſe I have onely ſeene and nourled up with me two forts much differing in the mar- ner of growing and froir from any of the other Palles as ſhall be ſhewed. Ervilia floree freetus albo, The white winged wild Peaſe. This kind of Peaſe hath two or three ſtalkes at the moſt which are broad and flat, welted or winged at the ſides with ſomewhat long leaves ſhooting from them ſmall at the ſetting to the ſtalke and broader to the end, as it were growing from the middleribbe of the other, basando at the toppe whereof ſtanderh two or three twining claſ- 1. Ochrus ſirve Ervilia flere & fructu albo. pers : this never ſhooteth forth any branches that ever I. The white wilde winged Peale. could ſee, but the leaves from almoſt the bottomes of the won our visito ſtalkes upwards are parted as it were at the toppe of them dibles de into one or two ſmaller leaves, or rather one or two ſmaller leaves grow at the toppe of them with the claſpers between them, at the foote of theſe leaves come forth lingle flowers, vidinion like the former Cicheling, wholly white which curne into ſmall round and long cods, with ſmall crooked points at the ends, and filmes at the backes, wherein are conteined ſmall round whiciſh peaſe, ſomewhat bitter, the roote is ſmall and long, with ſome fibres which wholly periſh yearely, 2. Ervilia altera. The black ſh winged wilde Peale, This other differeth in nothing from the former, but in the flowers which are rending to a reddiſh purple, and the Peaſe in the Cods, which are more duskie declining to a blacke. The Place and Time. Theſe we onely nurſe up in our Gardens, having received them from friends, that are lovers of rarities, yet Lobel ſaith . they grow naturally in Lombardie, they flower and give ripe fruice from the middle of luly to the end of August. The Names. That which Theophraſtus in quarto de caufis plant. 2. callech å xp 7 Ochrus, Gaza tranſlateth Cicera: but by Pliny lib.18.c. 7. Ervilia, by which name it is uſually called in theſe later times by moſt Herbariſts, Lobel faith it leemeth to be ſo cal- led quafi erøende e o eijciende; Matthiolus calleth it Aracus niger but erroniouſly; Dodoneus calleth it Ervilia ſylvestri, Lobel Ochrus ſylveſtris five Ervilia, and Lugdunenſis faith the Herbariſts in his time called it Cocer ervinum, the other harb not beene mentioned by any before. The Vertues. We finde that Galen Writerhin lib, alimentorum that Ochrus hath a meane or middle property, berweene thoſe that be of gond & bad nouriſhment,and between thoſe that are ofeaſie and hard digeſtion, breeding and not breeding wind, and nouriſhing much or little, and not of any ſpeciall quality: in chefe later cimes, it is held to have a drawing, digeſting, cutting and clenſing faculty,for it is moderately hot and moyft and a little bitter withall, whereby it is available centers ie diffolveth hard tumors in the cods, and healeth Impoftumes and foule fores being uſed with hony. دن الح 02 CHAP TRIBEII. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.8, Q. 1067 ES Us wm ligo yllabaqla brinuo dias, 1931Ito olig IT vosi bermain Chap. VIII. bus snow DV modelos de soins Apheca. The yellow wilde Vetch, soned from Have thought it fitteſt to place this Pulfe alone by it felre, and before the Lencills, as parcakin therea ofy not finding any other of the former orfollowing Pulles, to be anlwerable chereuinto, and there, fore take the deſcription thereof here in this Bini 7097901 manner. It riſeth up higher chan Lentills, Aphaca. The yellow wilde Vetch. with many weake Cender and cornered I will ads atta Nafkes Full of joynes, with ſmall leaves at them fer by od couples cloſe together untill they be well growne, which then fand more feparate in funder, each whereof is torso broad at the bottome, as it were cloſing the ſtalke, and is Imall at the end, ſomewhat like unto the ſmall Binde. weede leaves branching upwards, and every one ending of in a ſmall claſper, the flowers come forch at the joynts of the leaves, and claſpers with them, from the middleupowe wards , of a pale yellowiſh colour, and afterwards (mall do and loinewhat flat cods, longer than thoſe of Lentills, wherein lie foure or five hard blacke round flattich (bi- en ning ſeede, the roote is ſmall and long, with many fibres andendurech nor, periſhing every yeare, diba The Place and Time It groweth in divers corne fields in Kens, and elle ne where, fowreth in Iuly, and the ſeede is ripe in Aus- guft . The Names. Itis generally held to be the A’oorn Aphaca of Dioſcoa des , Galen , and Pling, the name being derived from the Peaſe and the Lentill, both which it doth in fomc parte reſemble, but not that of Theophraſtus, which is acon విందు counted inter intubacea, but that in 8. Hift.Plant. c.5. - J to to mong Lentills, Peaſe, and other Pulſe, it is taken alfo 01 din by Lugdunenfis to be his oerßeyxn Orobanche lib.5.caufam ad oliopo Se 5/5 PWM C, 32, that groweth among Orobus and ftranglech ir, tad Anguilara and Camerarius take it to be his minun pio udvd tine, Dodoneus and Lobel call it Aphace Dioſcoridis, cobaved Lidor via Lugdunonfas-Orobanche legumen, becauſe he acknowledge ange igal adeo Titud olla lech another Orobanche, Tabermont antus Elatina tertia, and casos solossud za3 Bauhiwus Vicia latea fólijs convolvuli minoris, li bas boat Bootsib suollodory giganti di The Vertnes, bivio centage Biteniek Dioſcorides faith that it bath an aſtringent propertie, aby and that therefore being parched, broken and boiled, af. Coulo Duo ter the mammer of Lentills, they ſay the fluxes, both of the tomacke and belly, Galen faith it is binding as the Lencill,& is uſed to be eaten as the Lentill : but it is hardlier digehed , yetir drieth more powerfully, and healeth moderately, which aftringent qualitie, faith Dodoneus, wce have found true by our owne experience in this Aphaca. --- que se aconus brint to artgeiving adiuoti aris CHAP. IX. lno ob Lens Lentills. IT Here are three forts hereof, a greater, a lefler, and a ſpotted one, as (hall be declared. 1. Lens major. The grearer Lentill The greater Lentill hath fundry ſender wcake branches fomewhat hard, two foote long, from whence (hoote forth at ſeverall palces long ſtalkes, of ſmall winged leaves, that is, many on each ſide of a middle rib, without any adde one at the end for the middle ribbe of each ſtalk endeth in a ſmall of along foote ſtalke, of a fad reddiſh purple colour, ſomewhat like to thoſe of Vetches, after which cmoe daſper the Powers are limaryland rice Lis om betweene the leaves and the Italkes,two for the molt part as the end Imall ſhort, and ſomewhat flat cods, within which are contained two or three flat round ſmooth ſcede, of a pale yellowiſh aſhcolour: the roote is fibrous, and periſheth yearely. whiter, wherein confifteth the whole difference. This other is lefér both indtaſke, leaves, and feede, the flowers are more pale, and the feede in the cods is This likewiſe ſheweth liccle difference from the laſt in any thing, but the ſecde which is blackiſhe ſpotted fore 3. Lans maculat. Spotted Lentills. 31 Thele 2.former ever beyond the ſeaes, are oncly (owne in the fields as other manured Pulſes arē,and ſo are they im. Saudiob The Place and Time lomc Yyyy 2 with blacker Ipots. To58 CH A P. 10, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEI , 60 VO S A fome countries in our land, eſpecially the ſmaller ſort, which is every where, the more pleaſant and acceptable, but the Lens major vel minor. The greater or lefer Lentill . greater doth very hardly come to maturitie with us, if the ſeaſon benot kindly and drie : the laſt is wilde in Portugallorant The Names, It is called in Greeke pero's and qani, Phacos, and in Latine pole Zens and Lenticula, Pliny faith, lib.18.cap,12, that the Ety- und mon thereof ſeemech to be taken, quafi lenis di&ta fit, lenis tan tatiſq; ſignificarionem babeat, & æquanimitatem fieri vefcana i tibus ea. The Arabians call it Hades; the Italians Lenticchia, the Spaniards Lenteias, the French Lentille, the Germanes rari Linſen, and ſo doe the Dutch alſo, and wee in Engliſh Lens onworks tills, but the country people in Hampſhire, and other coun-odw tries, where they fow it in their fields for their catcles foode, call it Tills, leaving out the Lent, as thinking that it word agreech noc with the matter, Ita fus Minervam. bras The Vertues To stot Galen faith, thar Lentills hold a meane betweenē heatebbin and cold, yet doe they drie in the ſecond degree, the outer bas skinne being binding, and the inner meare allo, yet a little harſh and bindeth the body, but the outer skinne muchlin more: it is, ſaith he, of contrary qualities, for the deco- une ction thereof doch nor binde,but foolen the body,and there fore they that would have it to binde, caft away the firſt water, and uſe the ſecond, which ſtajeth laskes, and is no ſtrengtheneth the ſtomacke and all the inward parts, si Lentills husked, faith hee, loſe with their ſhells, the ſtrength of binding, and the other qualicies that follow it, and then nouriſh more than thoſe that are not husked, shake yet ſo gvie they a thicke and evill nouriſhment, and Nowlynoviib gnid on her ons paſſe away, neither doe they ſtay fluxes and diſenteries as adidjob thoſe that are not basked. Galen further ſettech forth the dood qualizies hercof: largely to eare the broth of Lentills, 19.9.& * laich he, breedeth the Leprofie and cankers, for groſſe chicke meate, is fic to breede the melancholike humour, id and therefore it is profitablv given to thoſe that are of asign home to waterie diſpoſition, and evill affected thereby : but is ut-aid od ovi terly forbidden to thoſe that have dry conſtitutions : ic isolat des alſo burtfull to the fight dulling it by drying up the moiſture, and is not convenient for women that want their conrſes, but rather for them that have them in too much abundance. Diofcorides further addech, it breedeth troubleſome dreames , and is hurtfull to the head, the lungs, and the finewes : with other binding herbes, as Pura Naine, red Beetes , Mirtles; dried Roſes, Pomegranar rindes, Medlers, Services, &c, taken with vinegar, it is the more powerfull to binde and ſtay laskes and fluxes : the decoction thereof with wheate flower applied eaſith the gout, uſed with hony is cloſeth up the lippes of woundes, and cleanſeth foule ſores : being boyled in vinegar k diffolveth knots and kernells ; and being boiled with Quinſes, Mellilot, and a litele Roſewater put thereto, I helpeth the inflammations of the eyes and fundament, but for the chappes thereof which neede a ſtronger medi. cine, it is boiled with dried Roſes and Pomegranate rindes, adding a little hony to it: it likewiſe ſtaieth thoſe creeping canleer's that are ready to turne to a gangreene, putting thereto ſome fea-water, and foit is good for wheales, and running or watering fores, S. Anthionies fire, kibes, &c.being uſed with vinegar : it is good alfofor womens breaſts, that by abundance of milke have it crudled within them, if it be boyled in ſea-water and applied to them : the deccction thereof is a good lotion for ulcers, either in the mouth, privie parts , or fundament, adding a few Roſe-leaves and Quinſes. losbe RUL Chap. X. Aracus five Cicera, Wilde Cichling Peaſe. Have two forts of Pulles to bring to your conſideration, betrer agreeing with this title, in my judgement than any other , let them of better learning and knowledge judge of them. 1. Aracus major Beticus. The greater Spaniſh wilde Cíchcling Peaſe. This greater Peaſe ſpreadeth on the ground, with divers Square hairy, and crelied Walkes, forma times a yard long or more, at the ſeverall joynts whereof, grow many darke greene hairy pointed of the leaves come forth ſingle flowers on very ſhort foote ftalkes, of a duskie whitiſh purple colour, with leaves, on each ſide of a middle ribbe, which endeth in a claſper li e the former Lentills or Vetches, at the foore when they are part, there come in their places ſhort, thicke, and almoſt round blackiſh cods, covered with a deeper purple veineš therein and of a deeper purple at the bottome of the upperleaves next to the ſtalkes, which velvet as bigge as the cicercula, but not cornered :the roote is ſmall and fibrous, and periſheth yearely, ſhort hairinefſe thereon, within which lie three or foure round blackiſh feede or Peaſe, almoſt like unto blackiſh 2. Aracus minor Lufitanicus. The lefſer wilde Cicheling Peaſe. This other agreeth much with the former, but lefſer in all parts , and nothing hairy; the flowers are of a pale whics TRIBE II. The Theater of Plants. Chap, ii. 1069 while BEDA white in my Garden, or wbiciſh yellow colour in o. thers, and the cods, ſmooth, ſmaller, not hairy, with 4. Aracuhs minor Luftanicks. {maller and blackiſh coloured Peaſe within them: the The leſſer wilde Cicheling Peaſe. roote hereof periſheth likewiſe. The Place and Time. Both theſe Pulſes were brought and ſent one among o- cher feedes by Boel before mentioned: the firſt out of Spaine, and the other out of Portugal, and flowred in the end of Iwly, giving their feede in Auguſt and September : but as he ſaid, he gathered the ripe (cede in Aprill and May , in the naturall places, The Names, Galen in putting a difference betweene seg.xos minima and ded:yos, Aracus, and Arachus, the one with n, the o- ther with X, ( and faith that Arachus is a wild weede or plague in corne, and that they picke it out of the corne, and caſt it away as they doe Securedica,the hatchet Ferch: and Theoph. 8. Hift.c. 10. faith alſo that it is a hard and rough thing growing among Lentills ; but of Aracus hee ſpeakech, lib. de alimentorum facultate, in an other place) giveth me occaſion to referre theſe Pulſes thereunto efa pecially, becauſe judicious Authors have rendered it Cisere in Latine; and Columella faith that Cicera differeth not from Cicercula in taſte, but in colour, becauſe Cicera is darker or blacker than Cicercula and Palladrus alſo in Martio faith the ſame thing: but Arachus which is ren- dred Cracca in Latine,is more like a Vetch, both in grow- ing and in bearing many flowers in a ſpike at the toppe, which this doth not : thus have I endeavoured to diftin- guiſh thefę plants, which I finde fomany learned Writers before me have confounded, but Dodonaus his Aracus or Cicera, as I have ſhewed you before, pertainech to an other kinde: the firſt of theſe cameto me from Boel, by the name is in the title, to whoſe opinion I wholly en- cline, haying often found him in our naturall ſearch for fimples in ſundry places to be one of fingular judgement and experience ; the other was ſent me out of Portugall, where he had the knowledge of it by Nunez Brandon, a lover of rare plants, and therefore according to his title of Lugadem pallidum, he added Nonij Brandony, by which name it hath beene knowne to others, and I now thinke fit to referre it to the other. The Vertues Wee have yet learned nothing concerning their faculties. R ser CHA P. XI. 1. Arachidna Cretica. Vnder ground Candy Cicheling Peale. His pulfe (which for the wonderfull growing thereof hath amazed ſome, and made them ſearch if it were not mentioned in any former author (as I ſhall ſhew you by and by)riſeth op with divers ftalkes, about a foote high, having on them both winged leaves, that is , eight or tenne ſet on both ſides, of a middle ribbe,ending in a claíper,very like unto Lentills or Verches, very variable or differing one from another , for ſome of them are ſmaland pointed, others a little round, and ſome ſtalkes will have but two leaves, either roænd or pointed, and others will have foure: the flowers are of a reddiſh purple, ſtanding fingly at the joynts , which afterwards yeeld ſmall long cods begger than thoſe of Vetches, wherein lie foure or five hard round, and very blacke feede: the roote is compoled of many ſmall pods, as it were like unto Lentill cods, hanging by ſmall ſtrings, wherein is contained in ſome one ſeede, in others ewo, in ſome veryıblacke, in others paler, and in others of differing colours, or partly coloured ; each whereof being planted a new will ipring and beare a plane like the mother. 2. Arachus füb terra feliquifera Lufitanica. Portugall underground Peaſe or Cichelings. Somewhat like unto the former have we received from Portúgall another fort hereof, whole ſlender branches filing not much above a foore high, lying for the moft part upon the ground, had many ſmall narrow leaves fet thereon with order up to the toppes, where and with the leaves allo.come forth ſmall reddiſh flowers which Tune into ſmall cods, containing ſmall round feede within them : the roote thooreth downe right with many fores chorear, and at the head of the roote, as alfo at the other partg ſpring thicke and ſhort whitiſh pods, eſpeci- at the moſt, bigger by much than thoſe in the pods above ground, and fomewar ſpeckled. while they abide under ground, but changing darker afterwards, containing within them one or two leedes 2. Arachus únóyeio Americanus. Vnderground Cicheling of America or Indian Earthnuts. The Indian Earth-nuts " (the figure whereof Igive you, together as they are termed to us by them that have but by the fight and taſte of the thing it felfe, for wee have not yet feene the face thereof above ground, yet the hought them us) are very likely grow from Fuch like planos estere formerly detecribed, not brely by the name Imit, or Peaſc-cods (as I may lo call it) is farre larger, whoſe outer huske is thicke and ſomewhat long, round:. Yyyy 3 ar 1070 CH A P.12, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBITI HU at both ends, or a little hooked at the lower end, ofa lullen whitiſh colour on the outſide, ſtriped, and as it 1,2 3. Arachidna Cretica Honorij Beli: Sub terra fili- were wrinckled,bunching out into two parts,where the quifera Lufitanica, e Americana magna, Vnder ground Peaſe or Cichelings of Candy, Portugall, two nuts (for they are bigger than any Filberd kernell) and a great kinde of America, or Peaſe doe 'lie joyning cloſe one unto another, being ſomewhat long, with the roundneſſe firme and ſolide, and of a darke reddiſh colour on the out fide, and white within caſting ſweet like a Nur, but more oily. The Place and Time. The firſt was ſent out of Candy by Honorius Bellus, who found it growing there among corne & Pulſe,unto Ioannes Pona of Verona, who ſet it forth in the deſcrip. tion of Mount Baldus, and flowred in the end of Sum- mer, as the ſecond did that was ſent us from Lisbone by Beolius, and the laſt groweth in moſt places of America, as well to the South, as Weſt parts thereof, both on the mainc and Ilands. The Names. The firſt is truely taken by Belliº, aforeſaid, to be the Arachidna (or Arachydna as Columna hath it) or Trò diegixes o día, Aracoides, or Araco fimilis of Theopbra- ſtus mentioned in his firſt Booke and eleaventh Chap- ter, no other plant yet knowne, agreeing ſo rightly thereunto, and deſcribeth it, but the fruit growech as much neere under the ground joyning to the finall fibres thereof as above : and yet he there faith alſo, that neither of them beare any leafe, nor any thing like leaves : which how this can ſtand with fence and rea. fon 1 know not, and therefore many doe ſuſpect the text to be faulcie, or elſe he is contrary to himſelfe, for he ſaich they beare no leffe fruit under ground than 2- bove, and then they muſt beare fruit above ground, which how it can be without leaves I fee not, for I ne- ver read, heard, or ſaw, that any plant bore fruit abave ground without ſtalkes and leaves ; the compariſon un- to Aracus alſo carrying the more probabilitie : but lure. ly he was miſinformed by thoſe that gathered the rootes with the fruit on them when the ſtalkes and leaves were withered and gone, he never ſeeing the plant, as it is likely, or gathering it himſelfe : the ecimologie allo of the name being compoſed of A’efx and id vov, Aracus and hudnon, which is tuber, confirmeth a fuppofall in me, he meant this underground fruit was like the fruit of the foregoing Aracus above ground, and ſuch like is the una der ground fruit hereofin cods with peaſe in them: buc Columna maketh the Terre glandes before declared to be rather this Arachydna, both from the ſolid rootes under ground, and the likeneſſe of the plant unto Aracus : and furely it may be that both thele were meant by Theophraftus, for he maketh two lorts, and both alike in bearing fruit under gound that is, Arachidna and Araco fimilis; or dracoides : and we have allo two plants, as I here ſhew you, Aracus before this, and Arachus after it,unto which they may be referred: the other two fores are entituled as I thinke it fitteſt for them : the Candiots , as Bellus laith, call the firlt diy etbexs, Agriophaei ; the ſecond was fent me by the name of Lathyrus (ub terra feliquifera ; the laſt is generally called by our Englip Sea-men that goe into thoſe parts Earth-nuts, erroniouſly enough, as they doe molt other things that they therc meete with The Vertues. There is no propērtie found out wherewith this is inveited that we can underſtand of as yet. ca that CHA XU. ſet on both Arachus five Cracca, Wild Vetches or Tares. F theſe wilde Verche there is a greater and a lefſer knowne differing from the manured kinde, orthole referred thereunto, whereunto I adjoyne another ſtranger. 1. Arachus five Cracca major. The greater wilde Verch of Tare. thing whereon to rampe, or take hold of; at the joynts come forth winged leaves, that is, many This greater kind of wilde Verch hath a few ſlender creſted ſtalkes lying on the ground, if it finde no- fides of a middle ribbe ending in a clafper, but leſſer than thoſe of Lentills, or the manured Vetch; the flowers are purple like the Verch, and grow uſually but one at a joynt, after which come ſmall long blacke cods, lefſer than Verches, and ſo is the ſeede within them, but round, and not flat as Vetches are : the roote is ſmall and pe- riſheth. 2. Arachas five Cracca minor. The leffer wilde Vetch or Tare. tiſh fowers ſtanding in tufts at the toppes of the ſtalkes,and the cods that follow are ſhorter and ſomewhat hairy, This other wild Vetch differeth in no other thing from the former but in ſmalneſſe, except that this hath whia and the feede within whitih: the roote hereof hach ſmall whiciſh kernells hanging among the fibres, 31 Arachu TRIDEII, 1071 CHA P.13 The Theater of Plants. 1. Aiathus /eu Cracce inajor- The greater wilde Verch or Tare. be 3. Arachus Inuicus faze Africanus. Corall beads of Ghiney, dolos ROODDODDODDO 00000000000 DDDDDDcomo go 02 UN JU BE $ อ vo camole salom JO7 0000 DUCDO ODDAR y 109T18132 , zoli dodoma di solbrilen beld boa hai ilgo 07001 : Suzue DAO 3. Arachus Indicus ſive Africanus. Corall beades of Guinej. This brave plant too tender for our climate groweth like the former but with more ſtore of leaves and flowers and fruit , ten or ewelve growing together in thicke,ſhort and rough browniſh red cods, the Peaſe withiri being roandiſh and as red ſhining as if they were poliſhed Corall beads, but with a blacke ſpot on the one ſide as hard almoſt as a ſtone and enduring being ſtrong for braceletsa long time. Lobellong before Claſs 34 ſet out this plant, whole pod with the ſeede being miſſec is in the next Chapter. The Place and Time. Both theſe forts are often found in the fields among Corne, where they will in a rainy time quickly overſpread and choke the Corne or any other herbe it groweth by, they flower in Ihly and giveth feede preſently after, the other came out of Africa towards the Indies, The Names: This is rightly adjudged to be äegzos Arachus of Galen and the other old Grèciam writers, and hath his name ac- cording to his nature for as Lobel defineth it as diegis quafi peſtes pernicieſque leguminoſe fruges unde degzos ; Theowo firit are generally called by all authors Aracss or Cracca except Tragus who calleth them Vicia major and minor, of quarta and quinta, and Dodoneus that thinketh it may be that kind of Pulſe growing among Corne which the Greckes call d'egzas Arachis, and conteſtech againſt Fuchfises and others that called it Craccæ the eſpeciall note faith he of difference from the other forts of Vicia is that this feede is exquifite round and all other forts of Fetches fomewhat-flat : the laſt is mentioned by Clufis in his fourth booke of Exoticks and is. Chapter by the name of Vicia Africano, and Lobel Pifum Coccineum Americum. The Vertues. The properties of theſe are referred to the other forts of Fetches and therefore I ſhall put you over to the end of the next Chapter to be informed thereof to avoyd a double recitall of one and the ſame thing, onely this is a certaine knowne Pulle to Doves wherewith they are much delighted, and although they be wild, yet where the Dove houſes are ſerved herewith they alfo will reſort and become came with the reſt, and therefore ſome coun- they people knowing it fow ſome fields therewith to ferve to that uſe. CXAP. XIII. Vicia Verches or Tares. Hë Vetches are of divers forts tomē manured or fowen,others wild growing in woods or hedges be- lides thoſe before ſpecified which ſhall be declared in this Chapter. 1. Vicia vulgaris ſativa. The manured Vetch or Tare. The manured Verch or Tare hath divers ſquare ftalkes riſing fometimes two foore high, entang- ling themſelves one with another that they ſtand in the field without neede of any other proppe, the res leaves 1072 CHAP.13. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBETI , Siliqua cum ſemine Arasli Indicirabri, The pod and ſeede of the red Indien Verch or Corall beade, leaves are winged thicker ſet together then the former wild kind or fet on both ſides of the middle ribbe, the end whereof runneth out into a divided claſper and are larger alſo then they : the flowers ftand two togecher and are long and narrow of a darke purple colour, and the cods chat ſucceede them are long and ſomewhat broad, wherein lye five or fix flat blackiſh ſeede and in ſome grayiſh : the roote is ſtringy and periſheth every yeare, 2. Vicia ſativa alba. The white manured Vetch. This other differeth not from the former in growing but is rende- ter, the leaves not ſo thicke and the flowers and fruit more whice. ; 3. Vicia maxima dumetorum, The great wilde Vetch of the hedges. This great Vetch groweth like the former, but is larger both in nu nher and fiſe of the leaves : the flowers likewiſe are ſomewhat large but ſhercer and more wanor pale, the cods ſucceeding are ſhor, ter alſo and blacke and ſo are the ſeedes within them. 4. Viciaſylveſtris albe, whiţe wild Vetches, The white Vetch groweth in forme like the other but the winged leaves have a hoary downe upon them, the flowers are white with darke purple veines running through them, the ſeede is far as the other but the roote hereof liveth as many of the wild kindes doe. 5. Vicia multiflora five ſpicata, Tufted Vetches, The tufted Verches hath ſuch like trayling branches as the other have but weaker, the winged leaves are more in number 12, 20. or more on a ribbe, longer and narrower then the former, and fanding more upright, and nos alwayes ſet oppoſite one to another bur unequally, the flowers likewiſe that ſtand upon the long naked foorftalker are more in number fomecimes twentie together but ſmaller, ſomewhat like unto the flowers of Oxobrich's Cocks head, and of a bright blewiſh purple colour, and ſometimes of a darke purple with ſome white in them, the code fucceeding are long and the ſeede blacke within them: the roote creepech under ground farrc abour, dhooting new branches every yeare for the old ones periſh, 6. Vicia ſylveſtris vulgaris. Strangle Tare or Tyne. The Strangle Tare groweth like the former Tares but is rougher both in leaves and ſtalkes it is ſmaller allo and not ſo high, the flowers are purple and the cods blacke, ſmall and long with many ſmall feedes within them : it riſeth every yeare of it owne fowing,and chokech the Corne or any other herbe ir groweth nearë. 1. Vicia vulgaris ſativa. The manurid Vetch or Tare. 4. Vicia ſylveftra flore albo. White wild Vetches, to (5 end th an 000 win ONDE 36 S wing 150 et babyovac OS shootstiwölle al Svi oni na hommes ozira ni barel-bed If dae The downxgoodie ben ariszti breyrissona .. 2. СНАР. 14- TRIBE IT. The Theater of Plants. 1073 2 e Place and Time. The firſt two forts are ſowen in fields as Beanès and Peaſe to ſerve for carrells foode, both in our owne Land and others, whereof in neceſſitie the poore are forced to make their bread, and are ſowen and rcaped when the other Pulſes are : Some of the other wilde kinds are alſo found in woods and moiſt ground with us, among hed- ges and buſhesbut the Indian kind as Mf, Gerard tooke it to be in Germany as it is likely. . Galenhig Bízios Bicium of the Aſians his countrey people is generally takēn co be Vicia of the Latines,a vinciendo as Varro will have it : thoſe of Athens called it od eg.xov and yelov Spracam and Cyamum; the firſt is called Aphace by Mathioles and both it and the lecond ſpecially were formerly taken for Orobus by the Apothecaries, and the other learned and Doctors both in the upper and lower Germany as Brunfelſius and Tragus doe Thew, and crope over hither állo,uneill they being reformed beyond Sea by getting the true Orobus, or at leaſt that which is nearel thereto, hath made both themy & us to forſake the old errour and joy in the true; the white one teing moſt likely that Pulfe which Gerard had by the name of Piſum indicum, & is ſet forth by the name of Vicia Indica fruétus albein thenew Gerard:che chird is called by Barbinus Vicia maxima dumetorü, and I doe fo too, but others Cracca major, and Os mundi, and becauſe Galen joyneth Aphaca with Vicia, divers did follow him and call it Aphaca : but Tragwcalleth it Kiciafy Iveftris altera:Flie fourth is that which Clufis calleth Vicia ſylveftris flore albo,& the fift he alſo calleth Viciafylveftris flore picdto, and is the fame both wich Dodoneus his Galega altera, and Sylveſtris Gera manica , which Baubine calleth Multiflora, and the fame alſo with his Vicia Onobrychidis flore, as any thar fhall reade their ſeverall deſcriptions and compare them may ſec, it may alſo bee called Vicia ſylveſtris nemorum the wilde wood Vetch : che laf is called by Matthiolas Vicia as it is indeede the worſt of all, but not the great or maa mared one. The Italianes callit Veccia, the French Veſce, and the wild kindes Vefce ſauvage and Veſceron, the Gera meres Wecken and the wild kind walde Wecken, and the greateſt S. Chriſtoffel: kraut, the Dutch Witten, and wee in Engliſh Vetches, Fetches,Tares and the wilde kind Tine. The Vertues. If theſe be eaten by men ( as Galen faith in time of dearth as fome did when they were greene) they yeeld a thicke clammy nouriſhment, are hard of difgeſtion, and bind the belly, and therefore fit to breede melancholy, ehe meale thereof is uſed with other things to ſtay running Vlcers and Cankers that are ready to Gangrene : and made into a Pultis and layd on the belly they binde a laske. CHAP. XIIII. C Souls Enpinus. The flat Beane or Lupinë. evog Aving finiſhed the number of climing or ram- Faba major hortenfis. Our ordinary Garden Beane. ping Pulſes, it remainech to fhew you the reſt which have no cláſpers and firſt to begin with the Lupine or Alat Beane, for the great Garden Beanc which ſhould ſtand in the fore front I have Chewed you in my former Worke with the greater and ſmaller blew and yellow Lupine, yet I thinke it not amifle to give you ſome of their Figures here. 1. Lupinus ſativus albus. The great whice Lupine. Thegreat white Lupine riſeth up with a ſtrong upright round hollow foft or woolly ſtalke ſet confuſedly with di- vers ſoft woolly leaves upon long footſtalkes, each being divided into five, feaven or nine leverall parts, narrow long and foft, greeniſh on the upper ſide and woolly under- neach;the maine ſtalke dividech it felfe into two parts after the flowers are growen from the appermoſt joynt, and are like unto the great Garden Beane but wholly white with- plac any ſpot, the branches flowring after the firſt flowers have given ſlender long ſoft or woolly cods, leſſer then of the Garden Beane,conteining within them foure or five flac white Beanes ſomewhat yellowiſh within and very bitter in tale : the roote is ſomewhat long and hard with divers fibresannexed thereto periſhing yearely, 2. Lupinus alter albus. The ſpotred white Lupine. This other Lupine differeth from the former in the great- nefic and in the flower which is ſpotted with blew, on the fiead of the innermoſt leaves, and the hollow of the uppermoft. 3. Lupinus minimus carilews. The ſmalleſt blew Lupine. This finall Lupine is very like unto the formër blew Lu- pine ſet forth in my former Booke, in the manner of grow- is being little or nothing woolly allo bur fmaller both Dalkes and leaves, the flowers likewiſe are wholly blew as they, or very feldome with a white ſpot in ir: the ſeede is ſmaller likewiſe and a little ſpotted: الد 4. Lupinsan IO74 CHAP,I4. TRIBETI Theatrum Botanicum, Lupinus flore luteo. The yellow Lupine, 1. Lupinus ſativus albus. The great white Lupine, Strei savo nuo i bolsa 1993 sablo ni HN CÓ ons bas had fall sismo barotne stood no lion bascognboosts bibliw 19:13 Calaiset a mi sdoni soort ti siloor Maabani Shop listonos ar ilgose you die her i vlogo isu ya To purol ban qocha de broyed band phlo or deliver studies Veles Boragni / okado 9 K döidwssts naiwnod sml e botla omstan ballosi osh vem se y sobriei si eest bliw sila brend sit does bord. Astrong as bris Solbrilab V boowahili VA W919 pobl bibomol c rob loomi nic V bylo todos los dedoris briid bastroifing ibon bus 1 phone Golur bus 100V geanta udals obnéd DI TIITXA བྱེ་ 10 od rod sada etto gainib to rudmurt ou barin 1 nov wg oidendemar si canto 3. Lupinu s minimuscæruleus. raw ni 6. Lupinus medius ceruleus. The ſmalleft blew Lupine. Amidddle ſort of thegreat blev Lupine. faoi sot si mi boca til be sama ada daiw silow o di animis in auto 251891 dw9 shay Azt go -ibanos Het site છે th to ens vi FOTO weld shiladizin M TRIBE IT. CHAP 5 1075 The Theater of Plants. 20 09 S2 4. Lupinus Gaderfis marinus flore ceruleo. The blew Sea Lupine. This Sea Lupine is ſomewhat like unto the ſmaller blew Lupine deſcribed in my former Booke, but leffer, or betweene it and the ſmalleſt blew laſt of all deſcribed i the flower is of a moſt excellent blew colour, with ſome white ſpots in them, the ſecde is ſmall and round. 5. Lupinus Arabicus. The Arabian Lupine: 15 Having well conſidered this Lupine, I finde that I have deſcribed it among the Cinquefoiles , becauſe the leaves did lo neere reſemble a Cinquefoile, and comming to me by that name, but ſince that having reade Pona his de- fcription of Mons Bauldus in the Italian tongue, I finde it there deſcribed by the name of Lupino Arabico, or if you will, Pentafillo peregrino; unto either of which it may be referred, but ſeeing it doth more reſemble a Lupine than a Cinquefoile, I have fo entituled it here, yet referre you to the deſcription thereof in that place, becauſe I would not repeate chat there ſet downe, being, as I cooke it growing in my owne Garden, but yet becauſe in fonie things it is defective, as in the cods &c, and might be bettered, I will from Pona fupply it : the leate doch beterrelemble a Lupine leafe, the flowers are more purple than they chewed with me and the middle pointell in ilemallois purple, : the pods are long and pointed at the ends, full of ſmall blacke ſeede and little : this I thought good to advertiſe you, that they are but one plant, although it hath two titles, 6. "Lupinus Indicus medius cæruleus. A middle ſort of the great blew Lapine, This fort of Lupine is very like the greateſt blew Lupine deſcribed in my former Booke, both for the tallneffe, woollineffe, and largeneſle of the leaves, or a little leſſer in all as the flower is alſo, and of as orient a blew co- lour, with a whitiſh ſpot in the middle, which changech to be reddiſh before the flower decaieth: the pods likewiſe are woolly, and almoſt as large, and ſo is the feede alſo, but ſtill finaller, and a little diſcoloured, with a dent or hollowneſſe in the middle. 7. Lupinu flore carneo, Bluſh flowred Lupines. Somewat like unto the laſt is this Lupine allo, but leſſer and lefſe woolly: the flowers which make the chiefelt diference, are of a kinde of delaied reddiſh colour, which we uſually call a bluſh : the pods alſo are leſſe woolly and ſmaller, and the ſeede likewiſe. 8. Lupinus flore obfoleto. Wee have had another fort of Lupine ſent as from Boel by this name, but periſhing in an intemperate yeare, we candefcribe it no further. The Place and Time. Theſe Lupinës grow naturally wilde, buc wee doe nouriſh them all in Gardens; and doe flower in the end of Iuly or in Auguſt, in which time, or quickly after the feede will be ripe. The Names. It is called in Greeke sépue o Thermas , in Latine Lupinus ; Pliny thinking it tooke the name and qualitie from Lapus, but I finde no likelihood in that ſuppoſition, and therefore forbeare to expreſſe it any further ; the cwo firſt are ſo called by the Authors that have written of them : the third was brought me by Boel out of Africa, and the fourth out f Spaine, but were both ſo tender, that I onely ſaved a little feede the firſt yeare I had them, and have loſt them ſince : the fift is declared in the deſcription : the three laſt have not beene remembred by any before : the Arabians call it Tarmus or Tormus ; the Italians Lupino, the Spaniards Entramofos, the French Lupin, the Germanes Figboneu, the Durch Vijchboonen and Lupines, from whence came the Faba ficulnea Germanis by Lobel: and we in Engliſh Lupine or Alat Beene. The Vertues. Lupines by reaſon of their bitterneſſe,do open,digeft,diffolve, & clenſe,being ſteeped fome daies in water, untill they have loſt their bitterneſfe, they may be eaten, & fo are,as Galen , ſaith, for neceſſitie, buc they breede groſſe and crude humours, are very hard to digeſt, and ſlowly paſſe through the body, yet doe they not binde any Šuxe : the tame being so fteeped, and afterwards dried, bearen, and taken with ſome vinegar, taketh away the loathing of the ltomacke to meate and provokech t'e apperite : the decoction or infuſion of Lupines taken with hony and vinegar killeth the wormes in the belly, but if you mixe Rue and Pepper thereto, you ſhall make it the more effe- duall the meale or pouder taken with hony and vinegar or in drinke doth the ſame: the ſaid decoction taken openeth the obſtruâions of the liver and ipleene, provoketh urine and womens courſes, if it be taken with mire , and expelleth the dead childe: the decoction of them cleanſeth all ſcabbes, morphew, cankers, tetters, and creeping or running ulcers and fores, and boyled in lye it elenſech the head from ulcers, ſcurfe, &c. breeding therein : it alſo clenlėth the face, and taketh away the markes that the Poxe doe leave after their healing, and all other markes, and blacke and blew ſpots in the skinne : and to cleare che face, and make it more amiacle, many women doe ute the meale of Lupines mingled with the gall of a Goate, ſome jayce of Lemonds, and a little Almen faccharinum, made into a forme of a foftointment: the meale thereof being boiled in vinegarand applied; away, pimples, and ſcartereth the nods or kernells that riſe in the body, and breaketh carbuncles and ima, poltumes : the burning of the huskes driveth away Gnats, Flies, &c. whatſoever. The wilde Lupines are ſtronger rakech and more effe&uall to all purpoſes. Chap. XV. Cicer ſativum. Garden Cich Peale, or Rammes Ciches. NO E the Pulſe called Cicer, there are two forts, the Garden and the wilde, but although I gavē you the deſcription oft woor three ſorts of the garden kind, in my former Booke : yet I thinke it nor amiſle to give you the deſcriptions of them here againe, with cheir properties more amply. Cacer ſativum five arietinum rubrum nigrum vel álbum. red, or , , All the forts of Rammes Ciches, bring forth talkes a yard long, whereon doe grow winged leaves that is many 1o76 CHAP.IÓ. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEIL many ſmall and almoſt round leaves dented about the edge s, ſet on both ſides of a aniddle ribbs : at the joynts come forth Cicer ſativum five arietinum nigrum rubrum vel album, one or two flowers upon ſhort foote Italkes, Peaſe faſhion, Garden red, blacke, or white Cich Peale, either whice, or whitiſh, or elſe purpliſh red, lighter, or Rammes Ciches, or Cicers, deeper, according as the Peaſe that follow will be, that are contained in ſmall thicke and ſhort pods, wherein lie one or two Peaſe more uſually, a little pointed at the lower end, and almoſt round at the head, yet a little cornered or ſharpe: the roote is ſmall, and periſheth yearely, and to i he Place and Time. They are ſowne in Gardens, or the Fields, as Peaſe, both in our owne and other countries, being ſowne later than Peaſe, and are gathered at the ſame cime with them, or ſomewhat after. The Names. It is called in Greeke egsliv-Jos Erebinthus and agids is ad- ded of ſome,becauſe needs is areis in Latine Cicer, of the Ara. bians Chemps Hamos, or Albamos, of the Italians Ceci, of the Spaniards Gravanfos, of the French Ciche, e pois Ciche, e pois bechu, of the Germans Kichem and Kicherebs of the Dutch, and we in Engliſh Cicers, Ciches, Rammes Ciches, and Ciche Peaſe: Diofcorides, Theophraftw and Pliny doc much vary one from another in ſerting downe che ſorts of theſe Cicers, Dioſcorides divideth ic inro ſativum Sylve- ſtre, & of the ſativum he nameth Arentinum to be the other fort; Theophraftus faith it hath many differences as in great- neſſe, taſte, colour and forme, as Arietinum and Columbi- num, &c. Pliny doth ſomewhat follow Theophraſtus, and makech more ſorts ; buc to avoid long diſputes and contro- verſies, wee doe now generally hold but two ſorts of the manured Cicers, white and red, or three, at the moſt as Matthiolus faith white, red, and blacke,but the red chan- geth blacke with cime, and therefore is not differing ; Co- Lumbarum and Venereum are all one with the white ; and the Cicer Orobeum of Theophraſtus & Pliny, is another plant, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter : Matthiolus faith, that the Ger- mans heretofore erred much in taking Peaſe to be Cicer Co. lumbinum, we have ſhewed before that Tragus and others cooke Vetches to be Cicers, The Vertnes. Cicers, as Gale» faith, are no lefſe windy meate than Beanes, but yêr nouriſh more, they provokë venery, and is thought to increaſe ſperme, and therefore they give it their ſtalion horſes . Cicers have in them a mære clenſing faculty than beanes, whereby they breake the ſtones gathered in the kidneyes : to drinke the creame of them being boyled in water, is the beſt way, it moveth the belly downeward, provoketh urine, and womans courſes, and increaſeth both milke and feede: the decoction of either of them faith Dioſcorides , made with Roſemary, is good for the Dropſie, and the yellow laundiſe, and to eaſe the paines in the ſides, for which pur. poſe this medicine is very powerfull : an ounce of Cicers, two ounces of French barly, and a ſmall handfull of Marſh Mallow rootes, cleane waſhed and cut, being boyled in the broath of a chicken, and foure cances taken in the morning, and faſting two houres after the white Cicers are uſed more as meate than medicine, yet they have the ſame effect, and is thought more powerfull to encreaſe milke and ſeede : I have knowne it given with good ſucceſſe , to women that were barren through an over hot conſtitution, an orderly courſe proceeding and following the taking thereof. Dioſcorides faith that Cicers are hurtfull to thoſe that have ulcers in their reinesor kidnies, or in the bladder. Plutarch giveth this note that no wormes breede in theſe Cicers, when as all the pulſes are ſubje&t to them, and therefore in their nuptiall ceremonies, thole were given in an allegoricall fenis of their mutuall incorruptible affections. San & CHAP. XVI. Cicer Jylveſtre. Wilde Cicers. He wilde Cicers are of three or foure ſundry forts, as ſhall be ſhëwed in this Chapter. 1. Cicer Sylveftre majus. The greater wilde Cicer. The greater fort hath very long winged leaves fer on the Italkes, compoſed of many, every one and of a lad greene colour : at the toppes of the ſtalkes come forth many tufts of flowers, thicke of them being ſmall, and longer than of the former garden kinde, not dented at all about the edges, of them ſmall pointed at the end, with in which are contained other imall imooth buskes, which have many fer together, of a pale yellowiſh colour, almoſt white, after which follow rough skinnie cods, in tufts allo, each ſmall flat yellow round feede, fo faith Thalius, but Lugdunenfis makech the firſt of Dalechampius to have blackın Dar feede, and not like unto the manured Cicers, and yet I take them to be both one and that of Matthiolu allo: the TAIBLII. The Theater of Plants: CHAP 16, 1977 Cicer fylveftre majus: 5. Cirer ſylveftre tripbyllum. balad; vd manchons abowo Three leafed wilde Cicers. to bloc IIA sob. The greater wildc Cicer. จะใสวิริกลางบาน ชาม ชาม 120 nemoteno od blisöl Bano nailon 01 Alt to will fin Dazzal ad mini bar 10i9d yra yd barn seda riadu er ist es re 2 92 10 Der dosloda na 1919w alles 13 dsom Do goitrogo todo lo Sobris ylibazlog 669d bis land VX TAHO dan Q000000 Tu sud see herbo som bliver די 9 QUO OOOO cu avis OLU TW 1.V D9 O povo gaily la barbante Tot to see asia and on Lord: nolo sing to belirci baru l at se 21.00 AD Promod Tudoro darlsgoste i gaiwo w intojai பய 150 dan Medicas that is Kidney faſhion. die roote is hard and wooddy, yer ſprèadėth farrē about and living long. There is another fore in all things like the former, but much leſſer in every part. 2. Cicer montanum Lanuginoſum. The woolly mountaine Cicer. This mountaine Cicer hach upright round (talkes a foote high, and ſoft or woolly, branching forth into ſmall branches , whereon ſtand winged leaves, tenne or twelve on a ſide of the middle ribbe, with an odde one at the end, cach whereof is ſoft or woolly and long like unto the Vetches, fome broader and narrower then others : onthe toppes of the branches ſtand a ſpike of rough pale coloured Aowers, and the cods that follow are fome- what long and woolly, with a crooked thread at the end of them, and have ſmall blacke ſeede in them. 3. Cicer montanum äreunov. Another mountaine Cicer without ſtalke, This other mountaine Cicer hath a root growing deepe if the rocky ground where it groweth hinder it not,from whence ſundry. bairy footltalks of leaves which are 12, or ſomewhat more on a ſide, ſomewhat round yet longer then thole of the Garden Cicer, the edges of them being hairy, ſome of them being eqrally, others une qually let one againt another, and an odde one at the end : the flowers grow hard above the roote, being ſomewhat long and pale and after them come fwollen cods, having two partitions, full of finall yellow feede like unto thoſe of the , . Thisfrom a long roote parted below hath the leaves on the Italkes like the true Cicers, but rounder and dented: this lowes are blewith and the cods ſmaller them of the former, being ſomewhat hairy and groweth on mount 5. Cicer ſylveſtre triphyllum. Three leafed wild Cicers. whereon are let upon long foot talkes one above another leaves divided into three parts like the wild Trefoile The three leaved wilde Cicer hath ftalkes about two foote high divided into fome branches ſpreading abroad, to ellowers grow two or three together for a long tooeltalke at the joynts with the leaves, which are likethe Garden Cicer flowers but larger the reads that follow are finall like unto the Garden kinde, but ſomewhat flat- hlaving ſome ſmall leaves at the botto me of them, within which lye much Imaller feede and more Aar, and This other wild Cicer hath a thicke long branched roote, blackiſh without and white within : the ſtalkes are 6. Cicer Sylvefire alterum triphyllum. Another three leafed wilde Cicer: fell of branches with leaves like unto Cicers, but three alwayes ſet together and no more : the flowers are red and the cods are like unto the other wilde Cicers but hairy and fported wich red ſpots, ZZZZ The Tura, rather like to thoſe of Cicercula. 108 CH A P.17. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEI The Place and Time, All theſe forts grow upon bills and in the woods, and ſometimes by the hedges in fields, and flower andgire fruit in Irily, Auguſt and September. The Names. The firſt is the Cicer ſylveftre of Matthiolus, and ſo called by Dodoneus, Lugdunenfis and others , being the Cien Sylveftre berbariorum of Lobel, and is alſo the firſt Cicer ſylveſtre of Dalechampius, and the Cicer fyefiwe maken out of his Prodromus : the fourth is not mentioned by any before : the fift is the Cicer Sylvekre verim of Lili, and called by others Cicer fylveftre alterum: the laſt is the Cicer ſylveftre fecundum Dalechampy by Lugdunenfi, The wild Cicers are ſo much more powerfull then thoſe of the Garden, by how much they exceede them in heate and drynefle,perceived by their ſharper and more bitter taſte, whereby they doe the morc open oblieudi ons,provoke arine, breake the ſtone,and all thoſe other properties of cutting, opening, digcking and difolving that are attributed to the former,and that both more ípeedily and more certainly: yet faith Pliny if they be too largely taken they looſen the belly and cauſe torments and breed wind, CHA P. XVII, Orobas. The bitter Vetch. Alopeng F this Pulſe there are properly in my judgement but three forts which ſhall be declared in this Chap ter:bur unto them I will adjoyne that ſmall wild pulſe for the names fake that is called Eruulj veſtre,or Catanance, 1. Orobus vulgaris. The ordinary bitter Vetch. This ſmall pulſe ſhooteth forth divers weake fender branches leaning to the ground, and écarletta ſing apabout a foote high, beſet on all ſides with many winged leaves, each whereof is very little, and a litle longer then round ſet one againſt another as the Cicers, Vetches and divers other Pulſes are, the flowers are ſmal and whitiſh (for I never faw any purple) (tanding lingly every one by itſelfe at the joynts with the leaves, after which come ſmall round long pods no bigger then the tagge of a point, bunched out in three or foure parts where the ſeede lycth,which is almoſt full round ſmall and of a pale colour : the roote is ſmall and periſheth every yeare. 2. Orobus Creticus, The better Verch of Candy. This Orebus in the manner of growing is altogether like the former, but whereas Matebiolus and others fola Orobus vulgaris herbariorum. 3. Cicey Orobeum. Cornered Orobus, The ordinary bitter Vetcha I 1660 alles > mana lan w Sote for es bonitas pessoa CA lowing TRIBE 11. 1079 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 17 4. Etvuma/ylvettre fove Calanance. lowing him ſay it is leffer, I have alwayes found them Wild glaſſe leafed Orebus. to bee rather larger then leffer, yet there is ſo little dif- ference betweene them thar bur for the names ſake of Candy I would make them both bue one kind without diverſtic of ſpecies, 3. Cicer Orobans. Cornered Orobus, Divers would rather make this a Cicer than an Orobus, and indeede Lobel and Pena much doubted whether they ſhould call it the firſt of Dioſcorides his Cicers, al- though they were confidene that it was Pling his Cicer , that was the fweetel and likeſt to Orobus : but I rather réfetre it to the kinds of Orobus from thë forme of the cods moſt like to Orobes whoſe deſcription is thus. It rileth up with a crooked or leaning hollow ſtalke halfe a yard high and full of joynts fer with many leaves on cach ſide of a middle ribbe which are ſomewhat long like to thoſe of the Lentill ; at the joynrs towards the top come forth long foot(talkes with many flowers fet on them cloſe together which after give long and round cods, bunched out and dented in betwecne where the ſecdes lye ewiſe as bigge as thoſe of Orebus a little cornered and not ſo round, of a pale, or yellowiſh. colour and differing little from them but in the darke colour. 4. Ervum ſylveſtre five Catanance. Wilde graſſe leafed Orobus. This wilde Pulſe harh a ſtalke two foote high divi. ding it felfe into lundry branches, eſpecially if it grow in any fertile ſoile, beſet unorderly with many long and narrow darke greene leaves ſmaller then divers graſſes at the toppes of the ſtalke and branches grow pretty large Peaſe Bloſfom'd flowers of an orient ſhining Crimſon colour, after which come ſmall flender long and almoſt round cods, conceining within them divers. hard blackiſh ſeede: the roote is long and ſlender, with fome fibres thereat, and periſhethevery yeare as I gheſſe by thoſe that grew in my Garden from the feede fow- en, whereof ſome bore white flowers and then pe- tilhed towards Winter. The Place and Time, The two firſt are onely nourſed up in Gardens with us, the ſecond being naturall of Candy: che third as Lobeli faithgroweth wild in Narbone and Province in France, the laſt is uſually growing in the fields about the hedges and buſhes towards High-gate, Pancrás Church,&c. and are all flowring and feeding in the end of Sammer, The Names. This is called in Greeke öeško Orobus meeg. To épét TEAS ÚTO HIS Borov,quod boves co-Saginentur as Galen faith, in Laci tine Ervum and Orobus alſo the firlt is called Orobus five Eruum by Marzbiolus, (who faith it was bue lately in his time made knowne in Italy) and by moſt other writers, onely Dodowem calleth it Cicer ſativum and Mo- chu when as Mochus indeede is this Orobres but not Cicer, Lobel calleth it Orobus receptes, herbariorum, becauſe the generall vote of theſe later times doch ſo call it not having found or knowne any truer: the ſecond is called. Orobus Creticus by Matthiolus, as ific differed from the former, but is not ſo as I have ſhewed in the difcription before:the third is called by Lobel Cicer Orobeum Theophrafti,& by Barhinus. Orobus ſemine obtuſo triangulo. The Jalt is called Catarance by Geſner in bortis, by Dodoneus in his French Herball and Lugdunenfis : but Ervum fylver fre by Dodonens in his Latine Pemprades and Eruum ſylveſtre berbariorum by Lobel: but why Basshinas (hould calit Lathyrus fylveftris minor I fee no caule feeing it is not like any of the other nor hath no claſpers as all the orher Lathyri he there exprefſeth have, and belides breaketh that order he had propoſed to follow, namely to it downe all ſuch Pulfes as had claſpers in the firſt place, and then thoſe that had none, and yet this having none spur above among thoſe that have, becauſe he would vary the title if he could by any meanes : It is called by the Aidhians Erbum Keiſene or Kerfene, by the Italians Ervo, by the Spaniards Iervos, by the French Ers , and wee in terefine which the ancients ſay is in it , although ours have little that can be perceived : Of Orobus after the La- The Verthese Oroboes is dry in the ſecond degree and hot in the firſt, and by the bitterneſſe cutteth clenſeth and openech obo uſed in Galens time as hce faith to be ſteeped like Lupines (and chat was to take out the bit- terneffe) before they were caten by men or given to their beats, and that but in a dearth and great neceſſitie, bus with Hony as a medicine to clenſe the breaſt and Lungs of thicke humors.chat offend chem, the manner of Engliſh may fructions, and was are not onely very unpleaſant to the taſte but be of bad nouriſhment. We uſe faith Galen the Oro- the ancients preparation of the meale thereof was in this manner : being ſteeped in water a good while they after fryed or parched them untill the rindes broke which then being ground and paſſed through a boulter they keepe ale it to be of a good colour, yet if it be two largely taken it cauſeth headach and paincs in the belly, and cauſeth, this meale as of great uſe, both to move the belly downewards and to provoke urine, and to canſe them thacji ZzZz 2 blooddy. becauſe they 1080 CHÁ P. 18, Theatrun Botanicum, , TR1BL11 blooddy arines. Pliny faith it is recorded in the Emperour Anguftus Epiftles that he was cured by Eruman (whole griefe it is probable was tough flegme, condenſate in the Lungs and hard to be avoyded and ſpit for th)this ordine Pliny faith that good authors doc affirme that if any take Orobus fafting every morning it will conforme the Spleene : the meale hereof mingled with hony clenſeth foule Vlcers, and taketh away the ſpots frecklesand other diſcolourings of the face or other parts of the body : it fuffereth no Cankers, Gangrenes or ſpreading, en ting fores to breede in the body; it molifieth the hardneſſe of the breaſts, and taken in wine or Viregat as an faith it helpeth the bitings of Serpents and mad dogges and men, and taken with Vinegar it helpeth the fun gury, and that diſeaſe where one doth of deſire to goe to the ſtoole bur can doe nothing, the ſaid parched mel mixed with hony and taken helpeth thoſe that relliſh not their meace, and are hickockly diſpoſed that is readyto fall into t e hecticke Feaver or Confumption:a creame made of the meale of them & the places bathed therewith that is troubled with an itch curech it through the whole body, and made into a plaſter with wine will breako Carbuncles if it bee laid thereon': the greene cods (talkes and all before they grow hard, being bruiſed together juiced and applied to the haire doch colour it blacke. CHAP. XVIII. Orobus ſylvaticus. Wood or wild Orobns. Ext to the trae Orobus I thinke good to joyne the wild or wood kir des for the names ſaks, and be cauſe Clufius hath expreſ divers differences as he ſcund them. 1. Orobus ſylvaticus major purpureus, The greater purple Wood Orobus, This Girft Rinde that 1 here propoſe groweth not much above a foote high, bearing many ſquare ftalkes and ſtriped all along : the leaves that are ſet one by another on each ſide of a middle ribbe being fix,eight or ten in numbersáre a great deale larger then any Orobus namely two or three inches long,andan inch or two broad, with three nerves or finewes running through them: the flowers grow at the toppes many ſtanding together in faſhion of a ſpike or buſh being larger then thoſe of the Vetch, and of a daintie blewiſh pur- ple colour, and when they begin to fade they will change their colour a little and become more pale, then fola low ſmall long ſlender browne cods with ſmall round feede within them yet fometimes they will be more long then round and variably coloured : the roote is long blacke and hard, bunching forth in ſome places with foms finall long ſtrings and Ábres faſtned thereunto, and liveth many yeares. 2. Orobus ſylvaticus anßuns flore albo. The annuall white wild or wood Orobus, This other wood Orobus hath divers ſtraight and ſtraked (talkes a cubit high bearing Italkes of leaves one a- bove another but nor oppoſite, each ſtalke having foure and Sometimes five leaves on them reaſonable large and poin- 1. Orobus ſylvaticus purpurſus major . ted at the end with veines running in them : the flowers The greater purple Wood Orobus. grow at the toppe from the uppermoſt joynts, five or fixat ſtanding together on a ſhort ſtalke which looke all one and bres way of a whitiſh colour : when they are paſt riſe long flen- der cods like the former, with browniſh but larger feede in them then in any of the other forts : the roote liveth not but periſheth after ſeede time. 3. Orobus ſylvaticus anguſtifolius, o Narrow leafed Wood Orobus. This narrow leafed ſorr hath ſlender bur ſtraight creſted ſtalkes a foote high, the leaves ſtand foure on a ſtalke by touples and are long and narrow: the flowers grow above on long ſtalkes many together of a pure white colour : the cods that follow are long and blacke, with ſomewhat large blacke feede in them: the roote confftech of five or fix long ſlender tuberous clogs like unto thoſe of the Aphodill of Peony but ſmaller, blackiſh on the outſide and white within. var 4. Orobus ſylvaticus Venetus. The Venetian wood Orobus. Berlin This Venetian Orobus is very like unto the firft Wood Orobus here deſcribed growing in height and forme of leaves neareſt thereunto, not having any end leafe on the Italke but of a paler greene colour : the flowers are fmall and purple like unto them alſo: the cods are reddiſh, long and (mall with round whitiſh feede in them : the roote is hard and wooddy with many fibres thereat and endureth. There is another of this whoſe ſtalkes and leaves are palerlaris and the flower wholly white not differing elſe. 5. Orobus Alpinus latifolius, Mountaine Wood Orebus, This alſo is very like unto the firſt fort, but the leaves are broader and have their end not to ſharpe, the flowers hang downe and are an inch long, of a pale yellowiſh co- lour, the uppermoſt being ſomewhat reddiſh. Die Son hoole LENEN 7W TRIBEIL, 1081 The Theater of Plants. CXAP,19, 3. Orebesi ſylvaticus anguſtifolius. Narrow leafed Wood Orobus. 4. Orobus ſylvaticas Venetus. The Venetian Wood Orobus, . "In The Names The Place and Time The three firſt forts grow as Clufius ſaith in Hungary, Auſtria and the parts nearethereunto : onēly the fourth Walent unto Clufius as he faith from Venice, the filt Bauhinus faich hee had from the Pyrenean and Helvetian hills they all flower in Aprill or May and their feede is ripe in Iune. All theſe forts are referred to the Orobus, both from their manner of growing and formē of the ſeed being round; and therefore Clufius called them Orobus Pannonicus, and Barhinus orobus fyluaticus whom I have followed. The filt is the firlí Orobus Pannonicus of Clufius, which Thalius calleth Orobus ſylvestris vernus, Lobel as I take dataneth this by his Phaſelss, Lugdunenfis calleth it Phaſeolus ſylvarum, as is before fayd,Dodoneus Arachus Manifolips, and Columna Aſtragalus : the fecond is the fourth of Clufems which hee faith may well bee referred to Grabus Venetus : I doe verily , thinke that the fife which is Bauhinus his Orobus Alpinus latifolius, and Lugdunenfis montana be all'one, the colour of the flowers in each being like and the reſt agreeing or not farre dila- The Verthes. Clufius hath made no mention that he heard of any propertie did belong unto any of thelé Pulles among the country people where they grew, but were wholly negle&ted, yet Lugdunenfis faith of his Galega montana that it mais acounted availeable againſt pogfons and the Plague no leſie then the other Galega, and that it was good a- gainſt the falling ſickneſſe, and would kill the Wormes. or . his Galega greeing from it. CHAP. XIX. will comprehend in this Chapter. | ! Onobrychir. Cockes-head. Nto this title of Onebrychis are referred divers planes by many good authors, the moſt likely whereof I 1. Onobrychis vulgaris. The ordinary Cockës-head. The ordinary Cockes-head hath divers weake but rough ſtalkes leaning downewards halfe a yard heath, from the toppes of theſe ſtalkes riſe uporher ſlender ſtalkes,naked without leaves unto the toppes, where te which riſe up in their placés, round, rough and come what flat heads the root is tough &Tomewhat wooddy, Zzzz 3 yec 1082 C# A P. 19. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBATI Minor, yet liveth and ſhootech a new every yeare, Of this fort Banhinus ſecreth forth a leffer differing nor from the former, but in the ſmallnefle thereof. 2. Onobrychis ſpicata flore purpureo. Spiked Cockes-head with purple flowers, This Cockes-head hath tuch like weake ſtalkes lying or leanimgto the ground, whereon grow winged leares very likethe former, but hairy or hoary : from the joynts riſe other branches with the like leaves on them, and a bove them riſe up the flowers in a longer ſpike or cuft at the toppe of a naked falke, like in forme unto the other but of an excellent ſhining purple colour, with many ſmall leaves ſet among them, which tarne into fhort, blacke and hard heads párred in the middle: the roote liveth as the former. 3. O nobrychis floribus cæruleis, Blew flowred Cockes-bead. This third Cockes-head riſech ſomewhat higher than the former, the leaves are ſmaller and ſhorter poin: ted: the flowers are fewer , and of a pale blew, and in ſome of a blewiſh purple colour , and beare afterwards flender long cods foulded double, wherein lie ſmall blacke teede, like unto thoſe of Medica, 4. Onobrychis folys Vicie longioribus. Cockes-head with long Fetch leaves, This Fitchling hath longer and narrower leaves ſomewhat woolly or hoary, and more ſtore ſet on each ſide of the middle ribbe ; the Powers fand in a large ſpiked head, being more long than others, and ſomewhat relem. bling the flowers of three leaved graſſe, of a pale colour, with darke veines in them : the cods that follow are folded like the laſt, but the feede which is blacke is cornered or ſquare like Fenegreeke: the roote is Wooddy and living. $. Onobrychis quarta Clufy, Mountaine Cockes-head. This fift fort hath likewiſe many winged leaves growing from the ſtalkes, bar ſmaller than the reft, and both ſtalkes and leaves though greene, yet covered with an hoarinefle: the flowers grow at the tops of bare falkes, a the others doe, but fewer in number, and of a purpliſh blew colour : the cods are long and foulded like the two laſt: the roote is great, thicke and long. 6. Onobrychis globoſo capite. Round headed Cocks-head. This ſtrange Cockes-head which Clufius faith, hee firſt ſaw in Mr. Riches Garden, Queene Elizabeths A pothecarie in his time, was very like the laſt, for the fmallreffe and hoarineſe of ſtalkes and leaves, yer the ſtalkes were longer, tough and blackiſh, which lay bare on the ground before it had leaves, and then branched it felfe, ſhooting forth at the toppes ſhort halkes an' inch long, bearing at the toppes a round head of many flowers ſet together, of a whitiſh colour, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of Tragacantha, Goates thorne; after which'followed ſmall cods, not bigger than thoſe of Orobus, containing one ſeede within, cach like Fenugrecke. 7. Onobrychris clypeata aſpera minor. The leffer buckler Fetchling. The greater fort hereof is ſet forth in my former Booke, under the title of Hedyfarum clypeatam, The red Sattin 1. Onobrychis vulgaris. The ordinary Coc kcs-head, 2. 5. Onobrychis fpicat a flore purfareo & quarta Clufoj. Spiked Cockes-head with purple Aowers, and mountaine Cockes-head. Songs Tips 000000 mydana zawib bene ਪ੍ਰੈਕਟਰ abroad storocia Honda wanang Bower 1 TRIBEII. Cuap. 19. 1083 The Theater of Plants. 3. Onobrychis floribus cerule. Błcy dowred Cockes head. 9. Onobrychis minima. The leaft Cockes-head. V Aaaaa 3 not 1094 Theatrum Botanicum, TR111 4. 3. Anthyllis leguminofa falcata Cretica, & Veſcraria Hiſpunica. Cio. ked Kidney Vetch of randy, and the bladder Peale or Kidney Vetch of Spaine. $. Si ella leguminosa. The Starre codded Pulls or Birds foote. este MIAMIMIZ Made 医 ​WV pOUDUT Canadada 400030000 lon not alwayes ſet orderly juſt one againf another, but confuſedly,the greateſt and longeſt being at the end which ſome have compared to Lentills leaves, but bigger, (which cópariſon pleaſeth me as little as the title of Anthyling among the leaves riſe fote (talkts divided into branches, with the like leaves on them,& at the tops of them a tuft of many Imall yellowiſh pretty ſweete flowers, and fometimes white or palc purple, which Clufim faith he recei. ved from Alphonfus Pancius of Ferrara formed like thote of the meddow Trefoile, ſtanding in white hoary kasko after the Howers are paſt come in the ſaid huskes ſmall round and a little flar feede, very like to the medow Tre foile, buš a little redder, and uually but one in a cod within that huske : the roote is blackiſh on the cutſide and white within partes many times into two or three, or more long parts. Anthyllis leguminaſo marina Bætica vel (retica ſive Auricula muria Camerarij. Sea kidney Vetch of Spaine or Candy. Having well conſidered this ſmall plant, whoſe feed Boel brought me out of Spaine,andcalled it Ambyllis Balea folurum figura, that I dare ſay it is the fame : for the leaves are very like the former Anthyllis, both for fite ad forme, but a litele hoary or woolly, and yellow flowers, within a Aat round huske, a little prickly about te edges, with kidney like feede within them : the roote is anuall as it is likely, for it periſhed yearely with me. 3. Antholis leguminoſa veficaria Hiſpanica. Bladder Peaſe or Kidney Verch of Spaine. times cunift but of three leaves , but ulually of five, the lowelt whereof are ſmaller than the end leafe that idara This ſmali plane groweth low and leaning downe to the ground, with a few leaves next to it, which doe fome. and at the joynts withthem come forth htee or foure Somewhat hairy Pott ſwelling huskes, and at the ropered them whitiſh flowers ſcar fe appearing, which being palt, the feede groweth in thoſe huskes that then are more the roote is long, leader, and annuall. Camerarius inte horreta calle hve frifoleton Halic acabam, but faith either a Lotus : Profper Alpinus in his Booke De Plantis exotick, callechit Trifolium veficarium; but Boel from whom I had it, Anthyllis Bætica veficaria. 4. Anthyllis falcata Cretica, Crooked Kidney Verch of Candy, geſt or end Icafe of the laſt, from among which riſe up the ſtalkes, befer at the joynts with lefſer leaves, ſometimes This Kidney Vetch of Candy hath fundry leaves ſpread upon the ground every one wherof is very like the lon- bur two at a place, otherwhiles three, foure, or five, ſtanding ſome places cloſe together, reſembling the Trefoile y fooreſtalke to them; and ſome alſo will have the leaves ſeparate on both ſides of the ſtalke, one above and againſt the other: the flowers ſtand three or foure together at the tops of a yellow colour, like those of the horned Claver, after which come crooked cods of a skinny lubſtance with ſmall feedo within TREBE II. 1095 The Theater of Plants, CH AP. 24. 6. Glønx Hifpanica Clufij. hoda Clufius his spaniſh Milkewort. 70 Scorpioides leguminoſa. The Scorpion-like Pulse, som omi sto apena 20 1000000 Botsua M su 0000000 لااااااان POUVE smo imali lorgas និង ke toli bob rodza bere centro Don 102 ch :) fit 5: within them : the roote conſiſtēth of ſmall ſtrings and fibres : Alpinus calleth it Trifolium falcatum, but becauſe I finde both this and the laſt better to agree in face with Anthyllis, have therefore par them together, 5. Stella Leguminoſa. The ſtarre codded Pulſe or Birds foote. This ftarre faſhioned Pulſe groweth allo about halfe a foote high with upright (talkes, whereon are many win- ged leaves ſet, conſiſting of very ſmall leaves like unto the Birds foote, from the joynts of the ſtalkes with the leaves come a tuft of ſmall pale yellow flowers ar the toppes of ſmall prickly fading ſtalkes, which turne into five or fixe ſmall , long, crooked, pointed cods, ſtanding one againſt another, like unto a ſtarre, from whence roſe the name, but not joyn:ed as the Birds foote, having within them ſmall brownilh ſeede, of the caſte of other Pulle, but a little clammy with all : the roote is ſmall and yellowiſh. 6. Glanx Hiſpanica Clufij. Clufius his Spaniſh Milkewort. The Spaniſh Milkewort of Clufius riſechup with three or fouré hoary weake ſtalkes not a foore high, whereon grow many ſoft leaves made of many ſmall ones ſet together on both ides of a middle rib,like as thoſe other Pul- les here before,of a greene colour above, and hoary white underneath, and a little bitter in raſte: the ſtalkes are bare towards the toppes, where they beare a ſhort Ipike of Aowers ſer cloſe together, each riſing out of a hoary huske , and are of pale blewiſh purple colour, after which come ſort round pods, with 4. or 5. fmall round feedes within them; the roote is ſmall and threddy. 7. Scorpioides Leguminoſa, The Scorpion-like Pulſe. This alſo is a ſmall Pulſe with winged leaves like the laft, but rounder : the flowērs alſo are ſmall and yellow, ftanding on long naked italkes, one or two together, which turne into long and dat joynted cods, ending in a small long crooked point, ſomewhat like a Scorpions taile : fome have taken ir ro be a Securidaca, The Place and Time. The firſt is found in many places in this Land, and ſo is the fift, if I be not much deceived; the reſt are ſtrangers, their titles declaring it in molt: they flower towards the end of Summer, and feede allo. The Names. Theſe plants have not beene knowne to any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Authors that we know. The firſt Louisfimilis Lobal , Clufius, and o:hers Anrhyllis leguminoſa, by Tabermontanus Lagopodium, by Thalius Arxhetica Saxonum, by Gefner in bortis Vulneraria ruſtica becauſe his Country husbandmen called it Wandkrant or Klein , I faid, called Auricola muris , and Boel that brought it us, as it is in the title, and to likewiſe the third, which Camerarius , as I ſaid, although hee called it Trifolium.Habitacabum, as Alpinus did Trifolium veficarium yet judged it rather a Lotus: the fourth is onely mentioned by Alpinus, lib. de exoticis, by the title of Trifolium falcatum Creticum which with che former I have rather thought fit to referre hither: the fift is called by Lobel you before in the Chapter of Aſtragalus : the ſixt is called by Cluſius Glans Hispanica, and thinketh that lib.de exoticis ; Dodonews calleth it Anthyllia altera lenti (imilis; Baubinus makech it to be the Cicer Sylveſtre minus De ophers ſo called, came to neare that of Diofcorides as this : it is very likely to be the Glanx maritima of Alpinus, like it: the ſeventh is called by Lobel Scorpioides leguminoſa ; but both this and the Stella legu- puble are referred by Bambinus to the Orinthopodia, calling them Orintbipodio affines : Banbinus among the Poly- Hath leaves like Lentills,but farter, a yellow flower and feede in pods,which I thinke more likely to be this Scor. gatas, doubreth whether Anguilara his Polygala ſhould not be the Polygala Valentina prima Clufij, which he faith piogdes than any kinde of Polygala, The. : : hewed 18 "S @ $ oftbalins or very 0 3 Io96 CHAP 25. TRIBEI Theatrum Botanicum. The Verthes, The firft is of much uſe among the Germans for their words and hurts, inward and outward, and ſo do@hoti wayes apply them, whence came their name : Thalius allo Cheweth by his name impoſed chércon, that is uſed for the gout. CHAP. XX y. SK Foenum Græcum, Fenugreeke. He ancient Writers made bút one fort of Fenngrecke, the latter have added ſome others tnro iz and although ſome have fer them among the Trefoiles, whereunto they are ſomewhat like, yet be cauſe Galen and others ſay, that they were eaten as Lupines, andthe Egyptians and others care the ſeedes yet to this day as Pulſe or meate, and that Bauhinus thereupon, as I gueffe placed thema- mong the Pulſe, I am content to doe ſo likewiſe: 1. Fænum Grécum ſativum. Manured Fenugreeke. The rame Fenugreeke riſeth up ſometimes but with one,& ſometimes with two or threc hollow greene talkes, parted into divers branches, whereon grow at ſeverall ſpaces, many leaves, but three alwayes fet rogether on a foote ſtalke, almoſt round at the ends,& a little dented about the ſides,greene above, and grayiſh underneath from the joynts with the leaves come forth white flowers, and after them crooked fattiſh long hornes, ſmall pointed, with yellowiſh cornered ſeedes 'within them, ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrong and loathſome; the roote is made of many fibres perifhing ſtill before Winter, 2. Foenumgrecum ſylveſtre. Wild Fenugreeke. This wilde Fenugreeke hath the like one or more ſtalkes branched, the leaves ſtand three together, and arë fome what like the former, denred about the edges, the flowers likewiſe are whitiſh, but ſtand more together at the end, and ſo doe the long cods, ſomewhat like unto them, with ſmaller and darker ſeede in them, 3. Fænumgrecum alium ſylvestre. Another wilde Fenugreeke. This other Fenugrecke hath but one flender ſtalke, 'ſeldome branched, of a foote high, and ſcalyas it were ac the bottome,whereon grow fuch like leaves as the former, and at the joynts flowers like unto the manured Itan- ding ſingle and leſſer, but broader hornes afterwards, more flac, and ending in a ſmall thread, the ſeede within is likewiſe leſſe. The Place and Time Thefirſt is manured every where that I can heare of: the others grow wilde in Spaine and othér countries: they flower with us in the beginning of lüly, and give their ſecde in the end of Auguſt and September. iw digid toote slls 1. Fænum grecum ſativuin. 2. Fænum Græcum ſylveſtre. Manured Fenugreeke. stebrid ad dinu garis Wilde Fenu recke De quo aggoorli e aswof wollevi Boost on ne sno gribat eboo barribada Stord legil tanto dive gri vari 310ol eb ollsy be it a 91007 Said 2312059 自 ​Borlageois saidw visor banca Hoolig B a Sebas Beforei ob erlebt ansionsors : 2093171 an sir ad bo COD oborist ou1 The TRIBEII CH A P 26 . The Theater of Plants. 1097 و Fenumgrecum, The Names. It is alled in Greeke by Diofcorides thaos, and by other Greekes xbegins and dzoxiegs, but Theophraftus calleth ic lines, a cornæ, fimilitadine fave fit capri vel bovis, the crooked feede veſſells being ſo like unto hornes ; in Latine becauſe that, as Columna faith, it had two times of fowing, the one before Winter to be fodder for cattle, the other in February for feede, and ſimply calleth it Siliqua, Varro calleth it Silicula; and Pliny Sia licia; a all other now adayes call the firſt Fæenumgracum or ſativum, and the ſecond Feesumgrecum ſylveſtre, and Baskanus Fænumgracam ſylveſtre alterum polyceration; and thinketh it is the Hedyfarum minimum of Lugdunenfis a the Arabians call it Olba Hebbe, and Helbe, the Italians Fiengreco; the Spaniards Alfornas ; the Germanes Bocksa horn , the French, Dutch, and Engliſh, Fenugreeke. The Vertues. The feede of Fenugreeke is onely in uſe with us, the herbe it felfe never uſed that I know, bēcauſe it is ſeldome feene growing with us and as Galen faith, is hot in the ſecond degree, and drie in the firſt, it clenfeth, cigefterh, diffolveth and collifieth : the powder of the ſeede taken with a little hony driveth forth many noy ſome humors out of the body, mollifieth inward Impoſtums and Vlcers in the Lungs and breaſts, and eafeth the griping paines of the incralls, but iç doth overturne and breede a loathing in ſome ſtomackes, eſpecially if they bee tender, but may well ſerve to robuſtious and countrey people invred to ſtrong labour, for I know no Phyſitions in our dayes doe uſe it inwardly, yet' Alpinns faith that the Egyptian women doe uſe to care the ſeed, which Galen and divers authors ſaid was uſed in their times(being buried a little in earth to make themn ſproute, whereof many Sacke fulls are ſold in the markets daily) to make them grow fat. But ourwardly applyed it hach many good uſes of fami- liar and daily experience, for the meale thereof heated with Vinegar and applyed ourwardly to the Region of the Spleene, doth mollifie and waſte the hardneſſe chereof, as alſo other hard tumors and ſwellings; the deco&ion thereof mollifieth likewiſe the hardneffe,and other paines or heate of the mother, and openech the obſtructions ofit, if they fit therein as in a bathe, or receive the hot fumes by Geting over it: the decoction thereof clenſeth the head and haire from ſcurfe, dandraffe and the running fores thereof : it helpeth the diſeaſe called tenaſmii; that is an often deſire to the ſtoole withour doing any thing, as alſo the Bloody fux when the excrements (mell Hrong : a Pultis made with the meale thereof and Linſeede, and the decoction of Mallowes, and a little oyle or A xungia pur thereto afſwageth the ſwelling and paines of the cods or privy parts of women, and generally all other lwellings and tumors : the ſame alſo helpeth the Goure and other joynt aches that come of cold : the Mac- cilage of the bruiſed feede fteeped in water and ſtrayned forth,boyled in oyle or axungia is of much good ale for many of the forefaid griefes : the decodion or the muccilage applyed to the forehead with clothes dipped there. in tayeth the flux of humors to the eyes, and eaſeth the paines and inflammations in them : uſed alſo in Gliſters it is effe&uall in the Stone by opening and mollifying the inward parts. Lobel faith that of the ſcede is made an oyle of more vertue then would be beleeved, to diffolve ſcirrhous ſwellings in the intralls, and other hard knots and kernells, Chap: XXVI. ak Polo เป็000- Tribulus terreſtris, Land Caltrops. Tribulus terreftris. Land Caltrops, He Land Caltrops (for that of the water T ſhall bee ſpoken of in another Claſſis or Tribe ) riſeth up with divers ſmall hard branches, with divers winged leaves on them made of many ſmall leaves ſet on both ſides of a middle ribbe like "Orobus : at the joynts hand ſingly ſmall pale whitiſh yellow flowers which turne int Imall rough prickly heads, of five or ſix cor- hers, wherein lyeth a ſmall kernell or ſeede : the roote groweth downewards with many long fibres thereat. The Place and Time. It groweth in the fandy fields among Corne beyond Sca,as alſo among rubbiſh, and the ruines of buildings and by wall Gides wee finde it many times in our owne Land it flowreth in Iusly and ripeneth in Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke reiboxo mesto, and in Latine allo Tribulus terreſtris quod filiqua plante muricata eft . The Arabians call is Halach or Haferk, the Italians Tribolo terrestre, the Spaniards Abrojos and Abrolhos,the French Saligor terreſtre, the Germanes Walde Kletlin, the from the forme of the fruit like thoſe inſtruments of and wee in Engliſh Land Caltrops, warre , chat were caſt in the enemies way to annoy their Horſes :bur why Pling ſhould account Tribulus, Lolio um, Carduus and Lappa no leſſe then Rabus, to bee the diſeaſes of Corne rather then Plagues and faults of the earth, I fee no cauſe; and yet it ſeemeth it was a generall errour growen ſtrong by tradition in thoſe elder ages, as many other things were about the Metamorphoſis of Dutch fare herbes, &c to98 CH A P.27, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE herbes, &c. and Virgil ſeemeth to expreſſe the ſame of Pling in theſe verſes, fond Lappaque Tribulique, niterque intentia culta, Infelix Lolium, et ſteriles dominantur Avena. For the Corne was no way otherwiſe hindered or ſpoyled them as other Weēdēs would doē by their pléntiali growing,to hinder the growth of the Corne, in fucking away the nouriſhment from the earth that fhould fedei, þur by tearing the Legs of the Reapers ; which faults or plagues roſe from the carth wherein the feede of the lay hid, ready upon oćcaſion to ſpring and not in the Corne, which if it were ſowēn in a ground namely a well weeded Garden cleare of ſuch weedes, would have none of them among it. The Vertues. The Land Caltrops are of an earthly cold qualitie and thereby aftringent and hindering the breeding of infam. mations and Impoſtumes , and againſt the fux of humors : moreover being of thinne parts it doth much helpe to breake and waſte the Stone in the Kidneyes : a Lotion made therewith healeth all fores and Vlcers in the mouth, and all corruptions that breede in the gummes and throate : the juice doth clenſe the inflammations and other hot theumes in the eyes : it likewiſe cureth the venome of the Viper and other poy ſons, if a dram thereof beeraken in wine. The Thracians faith Pliny and Galen that dwell neare the River Strimon did feede their Horſes with the greene herbe, and lived themſelves of the fruit or kernells, making them into a ſweete bread which bound che belly ; Pliny addeth that the roote being gathered by a caſte perſons doth conſume Nodes and Kernells: the feede bound to the ſwollen veinės in che Legs or other parts of the body taketh the ſwellings away, and cafeth the paines, DO --- martie CHAP. XXVII. Glaux leguminoſa five Glyayrrhiza fylvefiris. Licoris Vetch. rúrou sheria F this kinde of wild Licoris we have two or three forts to ſet forth unto you, and unto theſe I will adjoyne the other two ſorts of manured Licoris, which ſome good authors have likewiſe reckoned among the Pulſes as I doe here. 1. Glaux vulgaris leguminoſa. The moſt common Licoris Verch, This kind of Licoris Vetch fenderli farth many weake round hard ſtalkes trayling on the ground, branched upwards, ſet ſomewhat thícke with winged leaves made of many, ſet on both ſides a middle ribbe, ſomewhazlike as the Vetch hath, but much larger and pointed : the flowers come forth at the joynts,at the end of a long ſtalke many together, of a bleake white colcúr tending to yellow, which turme into crooked cods, con- por odi ni till Winochio svoje 1. Glaux vulgaris leguminoſa: 3. 4. Glycyrrhiza valgaris filiquoſa & echinata, "The moſt common Licoris Vetch. Codded and rough headed Licoris. ALI VYXAN חשות bied in 32 gomme 09 anyo 10000 -105 X10 91001 st. 230 JESUS VODU We le brov do zpaibliad 100 123 ຕ້. ALARDA page pla stada por 9 ooh Vio yd do eidosgromno Madr sido a 13 de 2998mbs slots at tisu reining odra, TRIBE II. The Theater of Plants. CHAP,27 1099 taſte. teining two rowes of teede,cornered and grayiſh, of the taſte of other Pulſes: the roote is thicke and long, divi- ding it felfe into two or three longſtrings running very deepe into the ground, ſweete in caſe like unto Licoris , which dyeth not but abidech long, ſhooting forth new branches every yeare in the Spring, 2. Glaux altera leguminoſa. Another Licoris Vetch. This other wilde Licoris hath ſuch like ſtalkes and leaves as the former, but not ſpreading to farre, nor leaning downe ſo much, the winged leaves alſoare not ſo large, of a darker greene on the upper ſide, and gray under- neach, the flowers are of a purpliſh colour, the cods are browniſh long and round, and the ſeede within them more round the roote is like the former growing deepe and ſpreading, and as ſweete as the other. Thalive faith that this is very like true Licoris except in ſome few things. 3. Glycyrrbizia vulgaris filiquata, Common Licoris. This Licoris riſech up with many round wooddy ſtálkes, ſet at ſeverall diſtances with many winged leaves, made of many ſmall long ones fer on both ſides of a middle ribbe, very well reſembling a young briſen from the feede : the flowers appeare at the joynes, after it hath ſtood divers yeares in a place without removing ſet upon long ſtalkes, many fet together one above another ſpike faſhion, of a pale blew colour, which turne into long browne, and fomewhat flat cods, with three or foure ſmall, round hard, ſeedes in them : the roore groweth deepe into the ground, as great as a mans thumbe or more at the head, Ipreading divers long rootes from it, both downewards, and likewiſe fuckers from the ſides, whereby it will quickly encreaſe, browne without, and yel- low within of a tweete taſte. 4. Glycyrrhiza echinata, Rough headed Licoris. This other Licoris growech in the ſame manner that the former doch, with the like leaves and flowers, bur of a deeper blew colour, and growing for the moſt part at the toppes of the branches, which are followed by rough brownc heads, like to the burres of the Platanus Plane tree, as Diofcorides compareth them, being many rough cods like thoſe of Lentills, , ſet together in a bunch, with one browne fat ſecde in every cod: the roote grow- eth as deepe as the other, but brancheth not under ground like it, and is of a ſtronger or more bitteriſh iweete The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in many places about Cambridge, in Claringdon Parke by Salisbury, and Thrapſtone in Northa hampton ſhire, and many other places of our Land, the other I have not heard hath becne yet found with us, but in Germany,&c. The firſt ſore of Licoris is ſaid to grow chiefely in Germany about Noremberg, the other in France, Spaine, Itály &c. and flower with us late, and feede as late, if arall. Camden in his Britania ſaith, chat Licoris groweth wilde ar Worlop in Nottingham fire, but I beleeve he was miſtaken therein, for that they of that countrey plant great ſtore in their fields, and thereof make good profit, as we doe in many other places in Gardens. I be Names, The firſt is called Glycyrrhiza fylveftris by Gefner in hortis, by Camerarius ,and by Lugdunenfis, Polzgalomby Cor: dus on Dioſcorides, and in his Hiſtorie Polygalon Cordi by Thalius, Glaux, and Glaux vulgaris by Lobel and clue fius , Fænumgracumfylveftre by Tragus and Dodonæus,& Hedyſarum glycyrrhizatum by Gerard and many Herba- tits , and by Bauhinus Glycyrrhiza ſylveſtris floribus luteo palleſcentibus : the fecond is the Glycyrrhiza fylveftris of Thalins, and alia of Camerarius in horto, by Lobel Glauca vel Glaux quadam leguminoſa berbariorum & ry Bauhinus Glycyrrhiza fylveftris altera floribus punicem foliu Arachi:the third is called Glycyrrhiza Germanica by ſomė, & Lea e is or non Echinata by others, and filiquoſa by Lobel and others, Dulci radi x by Tragus and Cordus and Lique,itiæ, in the Apothecaries (hops : the laſt is called Glycyrrhiza echinata Dioſcoridis by Lobel and Lugdunenfis: Gly. cyrrhiza Italica by Geſner and Dodoners, and ſimply Glycyrrhiza by Matthiolus and others ; Theophrastus calleth it Herba Scytbica, the Greekes gauxupšíca and to the Latines Glycyrrhiza, that is, dulcis radix, and of fome Glycyrrhizon : of the Arabians Sus, of the Italians Regolitia, of the Spaniards Kogoliza, of the French Reclipſe, and Regalife , of the Germanes Søholtz, of the Dutch Suethont and we in Engliß Licoris, The Vertues. The two ſorts of wilde Licoris are not knowne to be uſed in Phyſicke by any, but are wholly negle&ted : for the other two forts of true Licoris, their properties being both alike, I ſhall not neede to entreate diſtinctly as if the one had ſome other faculties that the other had not, for they are therein both alike, and as Galen faith, is very familiar to our temperature in that it is ſweete, and having a little aftriation joyned with it, making it tempe- rate in heate and aftri&ion, that it is the neareſt unto our temper, and by both theſe qualities, as he faith, it doth lenifie the hoarſeneffe of the throare, and is helpefull for the ulcers in the bladder ; it hath alſo ſome moiſture therein by reaſon of the ſweetneſſe, and thereby good to quench the thirſt : Licoris is often boyled in faire wa- ter, with forme Maidenhaire and Figges, which maketh a good peiſane drinke, for thoſe that have any dry cough, and to digeſt the flegme, and to expe&orate it, or hoarſeneffe, wheeling, and ſhortneffe of breach, and all other griekes of the brealt and lungs, the tiflicke or conſumptions cauſed by the diſtillations of falc humouis en them, which doc walte and conſume them: it is good alfo in all the paines of the raines, the ſtrangury, and heate of urine. The Scythians are ſaid by chewing this in their mouthes, that it keeperh them from thirſt in their long jour- nies through the defarts for tenne or twelve dayes , and (taieth hunger allo: Licoris boiled in water, with a little Cinamon added to it , ferveth in ftead of drinke in many places, eſpecially if it be ſet to worke with barme as beere is, and then tunned up, and will grow cleere , ſtrong, and heady by time as beare wil doe: the fine powder of Licoris blowne through a quill into the eyes that have a pinne and webbe, as they call it, or rheumaticke di- fillations into them, doth clenſe them and hclpe them: che juyce of Licoris is as effectuall in all the die, forme Gumme Tragacanth, is a fine lohoc or licking medicinc for hoarſenelle, wheelings, and all other rough- hele in the mouth or throat, and to expectorate tough flegmegás alſo to condenſate thinne rheumes , falling on the our Engliſh Licoris is more pleaſant to the taſte, wanting much of that aftri&tion is in that which commeth fee before, I have drawne it and others into another Claffis, for the reaſons there ſpecified. There yet remaines a The Galega or Goates Rue ſhould have taken up his place herë, as being proper to this Claſſis, but as you may number of Trefoiles to be ſpoken of, as being neareſt to the Pulſes, eſpecially thoſe that are peoperly called Lotus filiquofi as . lungs to us from beyond ſea. IIOO CR A P 28, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBRIL dor 20 Gliquofi ; becauſe their long cods are more eminent to be teene; which hhall next follow, and the reft in their order. out Continfign37200 Borba promena anisoortol bar tortor bagi tot solgt ud, soos Des Stabil CHAT, XXVIII. od bebanon des 1. Lotus edulis Creticus. Trefoile Peaſe of Candy. his Trefoile Pulſe or Peaſe ſhootech forth divers ſlender ſtalkes ſet with browniſh greene leaves at fes verall diſtances thereon ; three alwayes ſtanding on a foote ſtalke, which are fappy, a little chicke and pointed, the flowers are yellow, but like unto ſmall Peaſe bloffomes, which are followed I by round cods, ſomewhat crooked, and great in compariſon of the ſmallnefíc of the plant, wherein lie round Peaſe of a ſweete taſte, like unto our ordinary Peaſe, and while they are young and greene uſually ſold in their markers, and as much deſired of them, as our Peaſe with us : the whole Plant with ſtalkes and leaves are a little hairy : the roote is finall, thready and annuall growing among their corne, and in the borders of their fields. 2. Lotus quadripinnatis filiguis. Square codded Peaſe. This kinde of Pulte or Peaſe I have ſhewed you in my former booke, that it hath a crimſon bloſſome,and long round cods, with toure filmes, two at one fide, and two at another. Rbr 3. Arbus ſeu Löttes Ægyptica. The Egyptian foure leafed Lotus, This ſmall herbe growing not much above an hand breadth high, hath divers round Trefoile-like leaves grow- ing on the hairy ſtalke forre moſt uſuall together, at the toppe whereof ftandeth ſundry white flowers, after whom the feede followeth that is like unto Peare kernells in the huskes, Top 20 4. Lotus falveftris Creticus. Candy wilde Trefoile. This wilde Trefoile riſeth up with ſtalkes a foote high, having at each joynt two ſmall leaves, and from thëncë three other ſmall darke greene leaves, upon very ſhort or no foote ſtalkes at all, the flowers are ſmall and yel- low.comming forth both at the joynts and toppes of the ſtalkes uſually two together, and ſo many cods likewiſe come up in their places, being very imall, and long, with ſeede in them, as ſmall as Muſtard-feede: the roote is ſmall and hard, yearely periſhing, the whole plant taltech ſomewhat like a Pulſe, yet with a little bitterens and foureneſſe therein which quickly vaniſh away. 5. Lotus pratenſis Monspelienſium. Smooth codded Trefoile of Mompelier. This riſech up with cornered and joined (talkes a foote high, with leaves, uſually three rogëther, more long than round; the flowers are yellow, growing both at the joynts and toppes of the ſtalkes, after which come large and long cods, with feedes like Fenigreeke in them: the roore is Imall andlong. 6. Lotus afperior fruticoſus. Rough Trefoile of Mompelier. Trefoile Peaſe of Candy. This is like the laſt, but that the ſtalkes grów bigger, harder, and rougher, the leaves are narrower and hoary : the flowers are yellow fer in hoary huskes ſmaller than the former, and the feede leſſer alſo. 7. Lotus fruticoſus Granatenfis. Spaniſh hoary hard Trefoile. This Trefoile found by Clufius in Granado & Valen: tia in Spaine, and referred by him to the Oxytryphylam of Scribonius Largus riſeth a cubite brigh, with many branches, and three leaves alwayes ſet together, laith Clufius, ( but ſometimes foure faich Lobeljif his be the ſame: )the flowers are ſmall & whitiſh,many growing in a round tuft together, with ſmall ſeede, after them contained in ſmall long cods; the roote is ſomewhat great and thicke, and aftringent: Of this he maketh two ſorts, one whoſe ſtalke is greene and the roote white, growing in moiſt places; the other with red- diſh ſtalkes and branches, and the roote ſomewhat red- diſh, wherewith, as he faith, they uſe in thoſe places to make a ſyrope of good effect againſt the bloody flixe. 8. Lotus hemorrhoidalis major five Trifolium bemorrhoidale majus. The greater Pile Trefoile. The greater of theſe pile Trefoiles, hath a long ſtraight roote, ſomewhat wooddy, with very few fi- bres at it, from whence riſeth up uſually, but one ſtalke a cubite or two high, branched into divers hard weake flexible twigges, and they againe into other ſmall bran, ches, bearing atevery joynt 1. Lotus edulis Creticus. Alter. five leaves, two whereof ſtand clofe to the ſtalke, each upon a ſmall fooreſtalke, and the other three riſe betweene them, and higher than they upon another foote ſtalke like a Trefoile, the leaves and talkes being all hoary, yet in the younger plants, onely the three leave ſtand together on a ſtalke without TRIBE 11. IIOI The Theater of Plants. CHAP 28. 2. Lotus quadripinnatis foliguis, Square codd d Pare. Hola bowo towolta booo 97 3. Abfus fex Lotus v£gyptaica. The Egyptian foure l af d Lorus. 4. Lotus ſylveſtris Creticus. Candy wilde Trefoil. om White WA without the other two at the bottom of them, the flowers grow many together in a tuft , of a whitiſh red or loweth, of a blackiſh red colour, fowewhat ſwollen, and very well repreſenting the hemorrhoidall veine, asic appeareth, ſwollen and fallen downe, from whence it in part tooke the name, and partly alſo from the fingular propertie it hath to cure the piles, within which are divers ſmall round blacke ſeede. 9. Trifolium hemorrhoidale alterum five minus feu Lotus Dalechampij. The leſſer pile Trefoile. fomewhat large leaves both clofe ſet to the foote of every branch, and to the joynts where the leaves grow This other lefler pile Trefoile hath a tall ftalke, two or three foote high, parted into long branches , with tow forth, from whence come other leaves as large as the ordinary Trefoile leaves three ſtanding together upon a long Bbbbb foore- II02 TRIBETI CH A P.28, Theatrum Botanicum. 6. Lotus asperior fruticoſus. Rough Trefoile of Mompelier. foote ſtalke : the flowers grow. in tufts at the end of the branches of a light bluſh colour, which are followed by ſmall round and ſhorter pods than the former, with ſuch like feede in them: the roote is ſomewhat chicke and wooddy, full of ſtrings, yet yearely dying with us, and hardly, but in a kind yeare giving ripe ſeede. 10. Lotus Corniculatus fruteſcens, Buſh horned Trefoile. This Trefolie hath ſmall ſmooth and greene ſtalkes a foore high or more, ſpreading many ſhort branches, wich three leaves on their foote ftalkes, being long and very narrow : the flowers are yellow that ſhoote forth at the toppes two or three together, and ſometimes more, after which come thicker and ſhorter cods than the next, ending in a long point, wherein aré contained ſmall ſeede ; this is found ſometimes to have broader cods, and ending in a ſhorter point, it grow- eth about Mompelier and in Italy alſo, and with us alfo in ſome places. 5. Lotus prateufis Monſpelienfi. Smooth codied Tr roile of Momp lieto 8. Lotus hemorrhoidalis major five Trifolium hemorrhoidate majus, g. Trifolium hæmorrhoidale alterna minus frue Lotus Lybyca Daleha The lefſer pile Trefoile. The greater pile Trefoile, * 11, Lotus TRIBE 11. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 29. II03 11. Lotus corniculatus minor pilofus. The leſſer hairy horned Trefoile. This other hath ſlender ftalkes , covered with very ſmall reddiſh haires, the leaves likewiſe are hairy, ſmall, and ſharpe pointed, three on a foote ſtalke, and two at each joynt, from whence ſpring the flowers, one or two at the moſt on a ſmall ſtalke like an haire, of a deepe yellow, tending to a ſaffron colour, unto each whereof fuccedeth a very ſlender long cod, with very ſmall ſeede therein : this likewiſe is fonnd in the woods and med- dowes about Mompelier, and the hills adjacent, and as frequent with us. 12. Lotus Corniculatus incanus. Hoary horned Trefoile, This groweth low but with a little larger leaves and flowers,of as deepe a ſaffrony yellow colour as the other, orracher, with a ſhadow of crimſon on them growing three or foure together and ſmall long crookadcods fol- lowing them with round ſeede in them : this is found alſo in divers medowes. 13. Trifolium corniculatum Lufitanicum flore rubro. Horned Trefoile of Portugall with red flowersai This horned trefoile of Portugall hath divers long and narrow leaves, three fer together lying on the ground, and to likewiſe are the loweſt upon the talke chat riſeth about a cubit high, with others upwards ſtanding eyther fingle or two at a place very narrow and long: the flowers grow at the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches one at a place on a ſhort footſtalke, compoſed of five leaves of a deepe red colour, with the ſhew of a little horne in the middle, which growing greater the flower oftentimes abidech ſtill at the foote of the horne for a good while, which falling away at the laſt, and the pod growing ripe conteineth within it very ſmall browniſh feede: the roote is ſlender and periſheth, but by the ſeede that is ſhed it yearely ſpringeth againe, The Place and Time The moſt of theſe are declared by their titles,or after their deſcriptions where they grow, their times of flow- ring and ſeeding are in the Summer ſeaſons, The Names. Mer@ in Grceke and Lotus in Latiné is of two kindes, for there is Lotus arbor, the Lote tree, and there is Leo tu herba the herbe Lotus, which as Dioſcorides Galen and Pliny doc all agree is a Trefoile or like a Trefoile (and yet not the Telçumov Trifolium whereof he had made mention before) and whereof Diofcorides and Gelen make two forts upép-arbana Locus and dyeio Sylveftris: of the Lotus urbana as it is generally taken to be I have ſpoken before in the end of the fift Claſſis of this Worke : but this kinde of Sylveftris is more controverted, divers wri- ters fuppoſing that which they bring and ſhew forth to be the right. The firſt here expreſſed was ſent by Honoria us Belus from Candy where the people call it Hieranzuni, & Pora in his Italian Baldus calleth it Lotopiſuim and by Bathinus Lotus cretica: the ſecond is called Lotus filiquofus rabro flore by Cluſius and Lotus tetragonolobu by Cao merarius , and mandalida Cretica and uſually with us Piſum quadratam : the third is mentioned by Alpinus lib.de plantis Ægyptiby the name of Abſws, which Bauhinus calleth Loto affinis Ægyptiaca : the fourth the Italian Pons caleth Lotus ſylveſtris Diofcoridis, and was ſent out of Candy for a Melilote, but as he thinketh is the true Lotus fyluefirin of Dioſcorides and is called by Camerarius Lotus peculiaris filiquofus,and as he faith by ſome Cicer Sylve- fre and Dorychnium but both erroniouſly the fift is the Lotus pratenfis filiquoſus of Clujous, called by Lobel Lotus trifolia pratenfis filiquoja Monſpelienſium, and Lotus trifolia corniculata by Gerard: the ſixt is fo called by Lobel and Lugdunenfis as is in the title : the ſeaventh Clufius faith he found in the kingdomes of Granado and Valentia, and is the fame or very like unco thar Lobel and they, of Mompelier called Lorus ſylveſtris , and by ſome thought to. be the Oxyer:phylum Scribonig Largi, but Zobel thinketh the Trifolium bitumiro um to bee the true Oxytriphyllum and that this may be the Oxytriphyllum alterum Scriboni Largi, Clufius alſo faith lee received this out of İtaly by the name of Lotus fruticoſus and that Plaſa tooke it to bee PerempSana Arabum, whereof hec faith there are cwo forts , the one with a white and whiter branches, the other with a red roote and reddiſh branches, which the Moores of Granado called in their language Euziva, and of the rootes of both which were ſomewhat great and altringent, but eſpecially of the red, they made a Syrupe fingular good for the diſenterie or bloody Aux: the eight is called Trifolium Hemorrhoidale by thoſe of Mompelier for the cauſes mentioned in the deſcription, whereunto I have added majus by the ſame authority, for they doe account the ninth which is the Lotus Lybica of Dalechama pens to bee the leffer forç of the former : the tenth and eleventh is the 22, 2nd 2 1. Trifolism of Baybinus in his Pro- dromas : the twelfth is ulually called with us Trifolium Cornicularum vulgatiſſimum : the laſt we had from Boel in Portugall by the naine of Trifolium filiquoſum rubrum Lufitanicum, The Vertues. The wilde Lotus as Dioſcorides and Galenſ.y is of an heating and drying quality, and thereby effectuall againſt the paines in the bladder if it be taken of it felfe or with Mallow feede drunke in wine: the powder of the herbe mixed with ſome Hany and annointed taketh away the markes and blemiſhes in the face,&c. the eight fort here expreſied as I ſaid before is held about Mompelier to be of fingular good effect againſt the Piles or Hemorrhoides, for it hath a manifeft aftringent talle without any manifeſt heate or acrimony: the uſual doſe of the dryed herbe (burche feede is much better ) made into powder, and the quantitie of a dram or halfe a dram according to the age and difpofition of the Patient taken in red wine which effect the learned there knowing have much reaſoned the tal among themſelves, whether it worketh this effect by any hidden propertie , or by che aftringent facultie to eiher of which opinion fome have inclined : the Lotus Lybica as Galen Taith is in the ſecond degree of heate, and toba litle clenfe , the reſt have no eſpeciall propertie recorded by any or knowne to us. T CHAP. X-XIX, Trifoliu mentana. Mountaine Trefoiles. Henext Trefoiles that are to bee entreated of are thoſe that grow on hills and the dryed gronnds, whereof there are fundry varieties. 1. Trifolium montanum majus purpureum. The greater purple Mountaine Trefoile. This greater Trefoile groweth ſcarſe a foote high, with divers leaves thereon which are large and three inches long ſometimes, three alwayes together on long footftalkes, Charpe pointed and a little hele medow Trefoile büt greater : Phis is allo found with longer and narrower leaves, and a longer ſpiked Bbbbb a 2. Trio IIO4 CHAP 29. TRIBEIRO Theatrum Botanicum. 1. 2. Trifolium montanum majus flore purpureo & albo. The great purple and white mouncaine Trefoile. 4. Trifoliara anguſtifolium Alpinum, Narrow leafed Trefoile of the Alpes, wollssohologas alebo wa baribia T bacon VIRON 2&o be used vibacal boot bonati pot carol Osobo w too JE Solo 1. Loani TV 2. Trifolium montanum majus albo flore. The great white monntaine Trefoile. The ſtalke hereof is not fo great or high, the leaves are ſmaller yet Iomewhat long and dented about the edges, growing many below, and few and finaller on the ſtalke, at the toppe whereof grow one or two ſhort branches with each a ſpiked head of ſmall white flowers fomewhat ſweete : the roote is long and about a fingers thick- neffe, brownich on the outſide and white within, with ſome fibres thereat. 3. Trifolium montanum obtesſo crenato folio purpurafcens. The bluſh mountaine Trefoile. This Trefoile is fuller of leaves on the ſtalkes then the laſt, which are long and narrow, not ſharpe but round at the ends, and dented round about, but up higher on the ſtalkes they are very narrow, the flowers are fewer that ſtand at the toppes,and of a pale purple colour, 4. Trifolium anguſtifolium Alpinum, Narrow leafed Trefoile of the Alpes. "This mountaine Trefoile hath a long roote, fomewhat hairy or ſcaly toward the toppe, and ending in forma long fibres, whitiſh on the outſide and ſomewhat hard and wooddy, of a fweere bitter taſte like unto Licoilsi (from whence ſome have called it Spaniſh Licoris : but farre unfitly as moit of the vulgar appellations bee ) from whence riſe divers long Imall ſlender (talkes of leaves bowing down to the ground, with two or three fail narrow threads of leaves on them towards the bortome, and three long narrow leaves at the ends of them, will ſmall dents at the edges ſenſibly to be felt, from among theſe leaves rite one or two naked ſlender ſtalkes the or foure inches high, bearing large flowers as it were in a round ſpike, of an excellent purple crimſon com lour ſtanding in five cornered huskes. Trifolium Alpinum argenteum. Silver leafed Trefoile of the Alpes, This Silver Trefoile hath a great long reddiſh wooddy roote, thooting forth divers great branches with notes ber of ſmall narrow leaves, three together at the toppes of them next the ground ſtanding on ſhort fociales gers breadth in height, naked untill a little under the towers they have three leßer leaves then thoſe belowe each (talke beareco but one flower, which is not after the Fathion of all other Trefoiles, that is, with Peale-like I Father to the Ranunculi Gerania or ſome other according as the neede shall Thew it to be which we have to red threds in the middle tipt with blackiſh pendents ſtanding about a ſmall hoary head. ſeene)bur laid open like unto a Crowfoote or Cranes bill, and of a Roſe or Peach colour, with many like colou- 6. Trifolium montanum lupulinum. Hoppe-like Trefoile . The Hoppe Trefoile riſeth with ſmooth ſlender weake ftalkes a cubic high,ſer with few leaves on them, which ſtalkes, the flowers ſtand at the toppes, tnade as it were of browniſh yellow ſcales laid one upon another, very well reſembling the head of an hoppe, whereof it tooke the name, and from whence ſome have called it Lupului Thalius alſo found it. Sylvaticus a wilde Hoppe and groweth as Bauhinus faich on the hills above Ilf. Idin Germany, where it is likely of not on 7. Trifolium TAIBE11. CIA F,29, II©5 The Theater of Plants. 6. Trifolium montanum Lupulinum. Hoppe-like Trefoile. 9. Trifolium Glycyrrhizites Licoris Trefoile. iş ols at de 2017 ar Lumwa nun Holt Ô or 1. ganoll bae loro lado lo dud leVoli CS 7. Hans salond to bol gaol te what qe se bed anbidw in yoidos also sto1Will get Wada Seguros 1 Mond HC 5) { 1 7. Trifolium ſaxatile hirſutiſſimum. The hairy rockë Trefoile. The rootē of this Trefoile is wooddy and creepech under ground, with a reddiſh barke,and isbut as it werë the locke of many heads or plants ſet together, being not above two or three inches high : the leaves are ſmall , ſoft, wooly, and as it were Silver-like, in forme like a Trefoile, dented abour the edges, and ſtanding on ſhort but very hairy footſtalkes, among which riſe ſmall round heads ſtanding on long ſtalkes, in the middle of whom role ſhort and very ſoft yellow haires : wee have not yet ſeene any other flower it béareth nor feede : it was ga- thered on the coppes of the higheſt of the Helvetian mountaines, 8. Trifolinm Scorpioides, Scorpion-like Trefoile. The leaves of this Trefoile are not much unlike the firſt Trefoile, but narrow and endenced, the flowers are yellow and grow in a ſmall tuft three or foure, together which afterwards beare ſmall crooked cods like a Scor- Flore pala pions taile, or the Scorpioides leguminoſa. This Boel gathered in Spaine and with it another like thereunto, but lidiore. the flowers were of a paler colour. 9. Trifolium Glycyrrhizites. Licoris Trefoile. This fweere or Licoris Trefoile hath a great and long deepe ſpread roote, very like unto Licoris, from the head whereof groweth our landry ſhort armes halfe a foore long, and dixers leaves iflaing therefrom, three alwayes together which are ſomewhat long and narrow, plaine on the edges, and each ſtanding on a ſhort footſtalke, from among which riſe Short ſtalkes like the medow Trefoile, bearing ſuchalike bulla or tuft of purpliſh flow- ers : this faith Lobel is not that of Pora or Alpinus yet very like. The Place and Time. Theſe all grow on hills and mountaines, ſome in Spaine others in Germany, and the lad on a hill by Mompelier called Hortus Dei,they flower and feede in the time that the others doe, The Names. the third is from Banbinus, Pona in his Italien Baldw mentionech the fourth, and is ſo called by Pona as it is in the Clufus and Thalıya have made mention of the fitlt and ſecond by the names of Trifolium majus and möntanum: mit on the title; the fixt is called by Thalius Lupulus ſylvaticus, and Bashinus Trifolium montanum lupulinum, for i bile chem to be both one the feaventh Bathinus mentioneth in his Prodpomowe: the eight of both Corts is not men- tioned by any before now a they of Mompelier call the lalt Trifolium dulce montanam. The properties of none of theſe arë recorded by any that have written of them, bur içis likely they much : participate of the qualities of the former, Bbbbb 3 CHA. Ho6 CHA P.3, ТвівІ Theatrun. Botanicam. СиАР. ххх. Lagopus, Hares foote. He next fort of Trefoiles that are to be handlede ir ef there whoſe flowērs grow in cloſe filed 1. Lagopus maximus flore rubro. The greateſt Hares foote. This great Hares foote hath divers trefoile leaves riſing from a ſmall long threaddy and abriu roote, each ſtanding on a long foarſtalke being almoft round and dented about the edges, very likely the medow trefoile as well in the bignefle as forme, very ſoft, and of a pale greene colour, among thele ilete weake bending ſtalkes a foot high or more, branched and bearing the like but ſomewhat longer leaves on the and at their toppes cloſe ſpiked heads, with many ſmall flowers round about them, cach in a five cornered of an excellent crimſon colour, in which huskes after the flowers are paft grow ſmall yellowish round frede, or onely in a huske, whofe brims or corners then ſtand diſplayed ſomewhat like unto a ſtarre. 2, Lagopus major folio pinnato. The longer headed Hares foote. The Leaves of this Hares foore are hoary, large, and longer then the former, with divers conſpicucus veines i them making them ſhew like wings, the middle ribbe on the backe of them being ſomewhat great alſo the flowers are like the former both in forme and colour, but the whole head is longer. 3. Lagopus major anguſtifolius. Great Harcs foote with very narrow leaves. This Hares foore hath ítalkes a foore high, ſet with very narrow leaves almoſt like graſle, yet in ſome places they are found to be larger,but ſtill long and narrow, three ſet together, at the toppes whereof grow as large a ſpiked head of flowers as the firſt, but the colour of them are paler, and the ends or cornered toppe diviſions of the huskes are hard and almoſt prickly if not wholly. Lugdunenfis calleth this Alopecuros Graminea Dalechampi, 4. Lagopus anguſtifolius Hifpanicus. Spaniſh narrow leafed Hares foote. The Spaniſ Hares foote is one likewiſe of the greater kind, having a firme ſtraight ſtalke but lender, with die vers branches thereat, with three ſomewhat long, narrow and pointed hoary leaves, with great ribbes on the backes upon long footſtalkes ſet at each joynt, which are ſomewhat broad at the botrome of them,compalling the ſtalke and branches with a little care thereat likewiſe, the flowers are of a pale red colour ſet in a long ſpiked head, but more looſe and not ſo compact as the former : this I had by Boel out of Spaine by the name of Ti nuifoliw.. 1. Lagopus maximus flore rubro. The greateſt Hares foote. 2. Lagopus major folio pinnato , The longer headed Hares foot. --- der no de botas sont Strols elo ol ba sudah sud itis a brosion balla rotonda arstoon man eest geria na prostorns blah - are odlou เอง จาก 15 รายงานการได้ จะไง ร.5 หน่งในการ esconsin nasionati consistitico em are not the gati me vd Bernat ola no Iwona 5. Ligps TRIBE 11. The Theater of Plants. CMAP. 30 1107 # $. Lagopus anguftifolias ego fummisos flera rukerrimi. Bright red Hares foote. 10 29 BD binos les Barnas lodeswor at best ben both lo gradabra 6. Lagopus vulgaris. dobo Common Hates footc. Besorado en estar ကို : anisasie wollen bodia d 1910 fold BRE Sono 1 n agus gloro 3 co an 1 De ES EN chris si Bar bobcat sonores de Co todos los od C Ishodeb db balone visade Como molto meruit Von 70 9H Diwa Stol no rast l ne ne bata R Not a in bo woban mom Boston donc heads at the 101 Sab beside bato bloot kereta) ou alt dette 3oal das folgt boheloont in obot 307 Bies dhe baba or si 5. Lagopus minor flore ruberrimo. Bright red Imall Hares footë. vs This ſmall Hares foote hath ſmall woolly or ſoft leaves as ſmall but nothing ſo long or narrow as the laſt and groweth little more then halfe a foote high, the fpiked head is ſmall bar larger then the wilde kind, and the flowers on them are of a moſt excellent crimſon colour, the corners of whoſe wooliy huskes ſtandout like ſtarres when the ſeede within them are ripe - this is but annuali periſhing ycarely as the former : this alſo came to me out of Spaine by the name of Lagopus pratenſis Baticus. 6. Lagopus vulgaris. Common Hares foote. The common Hares foote is well knowne to be a ſmall plant growing greater and higher in fome places and ſmaller in others, with whitiſh woolly fmall trefoile leaves ſet upon the halkes, and many branches it hath, the toppes are ſmall and ſomewhat long with the roundneffe, compoſed as it were all of a hairy hoary downineffe, whoſe flowers in ſome arc of a white in others of a bluſh colour : it is annuall as the reſt, and this is one eſpeciall note of this family of Hares foore, or that beare ſpiked heads of flowers that they perifh yearely, when as the other forts of fretoiles that are to follow or thae went before are not ſo: This alſo I had from Boel, Supinus. batgrew larger, and another that ſtood poc upright, with many other forts out of Spaixe which are periſhed with me by ſome unkindly yeares have happened. The Place and Time. Hotel Theſe have beenc all found, fame in Italy, others in Spaine, fome in France and others in Germany, but are pre- ferved with us in the Gardens of fuch as are curious : and the laſt almoſt every where in dry grounds in our owne Land, and flouriſh in the Sommer moneths onely. The Names, It is called 123 drous in Greeke,and ſo likewife Lagopus in Latine a Leporis hirſuto pede of the hairy foote of an Hare,as alfo Lagopodijî and Pes Leporis Leporis euminum,and Trifolium bumile: Hippocrates called it Lagopyron quaf? Triticum Leporinum becaule it grew among Corne : the firſt is called by tnoſt wiiters Lagopus maximus & Lobely Label Lagopus altera folia pinnate, which Clufius maketh the other fort of his third Trifolium majus Tragus cal- edit Cylines and ſo did Columella, Lonicerm and Cordus Trifolium magnam the commentors on Mefnes in their by others, but as I ſayd by Lugdunenfis eAlopecuros graminca Dalechampy : the fourth Clafites ſo calleth as it is in Bondebts Pes mibui: and Thalius Trifalina (picatumas the third is called by Lobel Lagopu altera anguftofolia, and fo the title : the fift is not remembred by any before : the laſt is generally called Laogpus' or with little variation, The Vertnes. Al che parts of theſe Hares fecte, that is, leaves,ſtalkes,&c, but eſpecially the ſpiked beads doe dry and binde , and Tragus onely calleth it Lotus campeſtris. 1108 Theatrum Botanicum. P CH AP.3L Trib. 11. and of the firſt faith Lobel wee have had moſt certaine experience to ftay Elazes and Laskes of the belly, being mations thereof, it is profitable faith Masthiolus beſides the aforeſaid qualities, to ſtay chollericke belchings of the ſtomacke and paines of the belly, if the heads and feede in powder be taken in red wine : the herbe boiled with Mallowes in wine is very good for the paines of the bladder, the heate of urine and ſcalding. The feede alleen ken helpech the Ipitting of blood : the aſhes of the heads being burnt is good to apply to the piles to ſtay their bleedings , and fome alſo thinke that if the fundament tee but wiped with the herbe it will ftay their bleeding Pena ſaith that the facultie of drying is ſo powerfull beſides the binding that it wonderfully ſtayeth the running of the Reines : it is alſo profitably uſed in all foule and hollow Vicers, being firſt clenſed to raiſe up fleth in them and to cicatriſe them, and is of great good uſe to helpe burſtings. CHAP. XXXI. folclofely > Trifolia capitulis ftellatis globoſis, &c. Starry headed, and round headed Trefoiles. Hefe forts of Trefoiles are likelt to the laſt in their heads chiefely, but they are not compacted, but ſtand ſomewhat looſer one flower from another. T i. 7 rifolium ftellatum Monspelienfium. Starry, headed Trefoile of Mompelier, This Trefoile of Mompelier, hath a ſmall white long & down-right root, with ſome fibres therat, from whence riſe divers leaves upon long weake hoary foote ſtalkes, not ſtanding upright, made of three ſoft hairy and hoary parts,formed ſomewhat like unto an heart, (whereon ſome have raſhly taken it to be Trifolium cordatum)and a little dented about the edges, from among which come up three or foure or more low ſtalkes ſeldome a ſpanne bigh or branched, but naked up to the coppe, where there uſually grow three ſuch like leaves as the lower are, ſet under the head, which is a ſmall round ſpike or umbell, with many long flowers appearing, of a whitiſh red, or fleſh colour, out of woolly or hairy and hoary huskes, every one by ic felfe, which when they beginne to fade, the whole head becommeth more round, and the huskes hew their fine long ſharpe points, whereinto the toppes of them were divided, more apparent laid abroad like a ſtarré, in each whereof is contained one blackiſh flat feede: in the place abour Mompelier where it groweth naturally, it flowreth in May, and the ſeede is ripe in Iune, but with us it will neither flower nor feede of a monech after. 2. Trifolium clypeatum argenteum, Buckler Trefoile with ſilver-like flowers: This ſmall plant ſpreadeth many branches upon the ground ſet with Trefoile leaves like the common medow Trefoile, every branch bearing at the end divers ſilver like flowers, and long round blacke and flat ſeede like unto the old Venetian Bucklers, which are hot and drie in cafte, for which cauſe I ſhould rather make it a Thlafpi : bar in that I have not ſeene the plant, I can ſay no further of it, but give it you as my author Alpinas hath ſet it downe. 3. Trifolium globoſo capite, Globe or round headed Trefoile. This round headed Trefoile from a long white fibrous and hairy roote ſendeth forth divers lender round ſtalkes a hand breadth high, and ſometimes a foore long divided into branches, fomewhat hairy beſet with ſmal ! triparted leaves, a little hairy, with two ſmall leaves at every joynt, and dented about the edges : the flowers are Imall and yellow chat grow at the toppes out of the browne fharpe huskes of the round head. be 4. Trifolium globofum repens. The creeping Globe Trefoile. o This other globe Trefoile, whoſe root is ſmall,crceping reddiſh and hairy, hath ſundry weak branches lying upon the ground, three or foure inches long, being ſoft,woolly,and ſomewhat reddiſh, which but few ſmall Trefoile leaves ſet on them, a little waved about the brimmes: the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches are garniſhed with faire round heads, whoſe flowers are of a reddiſh yellow colour, ſtanding in hairy huskes, wherein a ſmall feede is contained. Sedans orien base sto mogu svalio 5. Trifolium fragiferum Frificum, Strawberry headed Trefoile of Friſeland, This Trefoile groweth up with divers ftalkes, and broad pointed Trefoile leaves upon them,dented in in the middle like a heart , fet on long fogte (talkes, bare towards the tops, and bearing a finall round bead,with ſmall 100iq bluſh flowers,riſing out of the huskes, which are like ſmall bladders made of thin skinnes, which after the flowers are paſt ſwell ſomewhat bigger, and turne downe their brimmes, forming a head like a Strawberry, of many red graines ſet together, but greater, in each huske whereof is contained a few ſmall yel- Starry headed Trefoile of Mompelier, & Buckler Trefoile with Gilver-like flewer lowilh ſeedes, the rootes ſpread themſelves normonin d'ternm. with many long fibres at them. There is lalo na another fort hereof whoſe head is of a deeper or darker colour; (but I never ſaw any of a violet colour, as Cloſus faith) and fo are the flowers alſo in other things little differing from the former : both theſe ſorts Boel brought with him out of Spaixe, in the laun yeare 1608, and entituled chem Trifolium 1 79 Veficarium, which he gathered there with a wa bove two hundred other forts of feedes,be-alleri fides divers other rare plants, dried and laid betweene papers, whereof the ſeedes were .1973g a brania : not ripe, of all which feedes I had my part, and by fowing them faw the faces of a great many excellent plants, but many of them ਰੂੜੀ ॥ lico tho (1100 NITA 357 Tavlang camc ปี จะมีรายงาน รายการ ราย ใน ปี TRIBE II. CHAP 31. TIOG The Theater of Plants. su.6. Trijo'rum fragiferum Frificum, en Lufitanicum tomentofumo al 12. Spica trifolia feftucacea mirabilis, & alteras de Strarvery headed Trefoiles of Frifland and Portugall . The rare ſpiked ruſhie Trefoile. balta nabita di bow lis th VE mi and son dis = 27 P10 dison than lovis bukob I de iad 1914 la veille CA 1 came not to maturitie with me, and moſt of the other whereof I gathered ripë ſeede one yeare, by unkindly yeares that fell afterwards have periſhed likewiſe. 6. Trifolium frugiferam Lufitanicum tomentoſum. Strawberry headed Trefoile of Portugell. This other hach ſomewhat larger leaves than the laſt, and pointed at the ends: the heads likewiſe at the toppes of 11 the ſtalkes were ſomewhat large and round like the laſt, bút all woolly, as it were or hoary : this periſheth yearely, with mee, and Mr. Tradeſcant, who had it from Boel at Liſbore, without bearing us ripe ſeede, and have not fince procured it from him againe, 7. Trifolium veficarium leve. Smooth skinny headed Trefoile. This ſmall Trefoile riſeth little above halfe a footë high , it hath threē or foure falkes with ſmall leaves thereon, very ſharpely dented abour the edges, with long foore ſtalkes under them, the heads are made of ſmall ſmooth hoary skinnes in faſhion of little bladders, ſet cloſe one unto another, and out of each a ſmall yellow flower, having ſmall round flat ſeede afterwards in them the roote is ſmall, long white, and fibrous. 8. Trifolium veficarium asperum majus. The greater rough skinny headed Trefoile. The leaves hereof are ſomewhat round like the meddow Trefoile growing from the roore, among which come weakeſtalkes ewo cubits high, upheld by the buſhes that it groweth among bare or naked to the coppes, bearing kery one a ſmall round head, covered over with rough threads, made of many ſmall round skinnes like the ther, and deeper yellow flowers riſing out of them. 9. Trifolium veficarium afperum minus. The leſſer skinny headed Trefoile: The route hereof groweth alløpe under the ground faſtened therein by many threads : the branches likewiſe creepe upon the ground with bare ſtalkes, two or three inches long growing from them, bearing on each a ſmall round head made in the like manner of many ſmall round greeniſh rough skinnes, out of which the flowers proceede of a reddiſh yellow colour, and within which a ſmall brownc ſeede lieth. 10. Trifoliumcapitulis Thymi. Time headed Trefoile. This Trefoile from a ſmall ſong white threaddy roote ſendeth forth Atalkes halſe a handfull long ſpread on the ground, with three Imall and round pointed leaves dented about the edges, and ſmall round heads on the toppes of them ſomewhat like the heades of Time, whoſe flowers are of a deepe yellow, enclining to red, and teing tipe,grow hard containing reddiſh feede within them. II. Trifolium capitulo oblongo afpero. Long rough headed Trefoile. This rongh'headed Trefoile hath alſo a long white threaddy roote, and from them many ſtalkes of a foore long, many ſmall yellow flowers fet together, and after theſe riſe fornewhat long and round heads, armed, as it were, with crooked ſharpe prickes, which grow hard and rough being ripe, under each whereof is ſet a ſmall leafe, parted into three : the ſeede of this is ſmall as the former. 12, Spica Trifoilia feſtucacea mirabilis & altera. The rare ſpiked ruſhic Trefoiles. Theſe rare Trefoiles are like one unto another in nature, but a little differing in face and outward forme, boili of them have flender long roetes, from whence riſe lundry reddiſh ſpiked heades, out of which come many fine ruh-like (prigges, and from among them, in the one a very few ſmall Trefoile leaves, upon very ſmall long white foore ſtalkes, as fine as haires; in the other a great number of the like ſmall greene Trefoile-like leaves, on fuch threaddy or haire-like ſtalkes, a little dented about the edges : from among which rife ſundry flowers on: ſweete while they are freſh, ſtanding in huskes, wherein afterwards grow ſmall, white, round ſeede, I have: placed forth CitIO CH A P. 32. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B11 placed the figures of them both together, that the diverſitie may the better be obſerved : they are of a drying fi: , by The Place and Time. The moſt of thele grow about Mompelier in France, others in Spaine, as hath bëēne ſhewed in their deſcriptions and ſome in Germany and Candy alſo. which flower and ſeede when the reſt doe. The Names. The firſt is called by Bauhinus Trifolium ftellatum, and I have added Monſpelienſium, and the figure not extare before : the ſecond by Alpinus Trifolium clypeatum argenteum : the third is Barbinus his Trifolium globojom for capitulo Lagopi rotondiere : the fourth is ſo called by him, as it is in the title ; the fift is mentioned by Clufius in his Cure poſteriores: the ſixt comming among other feedes from Boel, I have to entituled, as it is fet dowe, fand it may be is a kinde of the ſeventh which Bauhinwa termeth Trifolum ſpumoſo capiitalo leve, the eighth and ninth Baubinus calleth Trifolium Capitulo ſpumoſo aspero majus & minus : but I have entituled the Da ficarium asperum majus 6 minus : the tenth and eleventh are ſo called by Bauhinus as they are in their eitles: the laſt two forts of Ruſhie ſpiked Trefoiles are mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke of ſtrange plants, by the names here exhibited. The Vertnes, I doe not finde any other propertie in PhyGcke that theſe are applied unto, than hath beēne before ſpoken , for being all of late invention have had no further criall made of them, CHAP. XXXII. cle!! orto a los amiw Trifola pratenfia, Medow Trefoiles. AcerAF the Trefoiles that uſually grow in medowes, beſides thoſe that grow in cur ownē Land; there bë others that grow not with us, which arc fit to be ſet together. 1. Trifolium pratenſe vulgare purpureum. be Common purple medow Trefoile called field Hony-ſuckles, The medow Trefoile hath many leaves, riſing from the roote, three ſet together, and each almoſt round, among which riſe up ſhort ſtalkes of Aowers, not much higher than the leaves, bearing many deepe pur- pliſh crimſon flowers together in a tuft riſing ſmaller up to the toppe, which turne into little cods with ſmall feede in them, the roote ſprcadeth much, and endureth long. Sometimes this is found with halfe round ſpots of white in the leaves. 1. Trifolium poe ten ſe vulgare prapureum, 2. Trifolium prafenſe album, Common purple medow Trefoile, called field Hony-fuckles, White flowred me dow Trefoile, testet van 191 And ThiB&11. The Theater of Plants. IIII СиАР,32, 3. Trifolium pratenſe Salamanticum Clufij. Medov Trefoi e of Salamanca. NG 配 ​明​·加​,wak 四 ​mouillon 5. Trifolium luteum miniman, Thelmalleit Trefoil.. 6. Qandrifolium pheum fuſcum. Foure leafed or purple Grafſc. And there is another fort whoſe leaves are all longer than the former and pointed, the flowers are of a paler Aliera purple. Of this ſore likewiſe ſome are ſpotted with blacke ſpots. It is likewiſe fometimes found, having a tuft diverfa . of greene leaves on the ſtalkes, which as I take is but accidentall, and rather Luſus nature, than any ſpeciali ſort. 2, Trifolium pratenſe album. White flowred medow Trefoile, This uſually groweth leffe than the former, and the flowers are white, and lefle as the head is alſo, and herein chiefely differeth, yet I have ſeene it fometimes with longer leaves than in others : but this is not Clufin bis Tria for that of Clufius riſeth high with few leaves, and ſo doth not this. filium primura flore albo, as Bauhou thinketh, making it the ſame with that of Matthiolus,Dodoneus, Lobel, &c. albuma Clufii. 3. Trifolium pratenſe Salmanticum, Medow Trefoile of Salamanca. This Trefoile differeth little from the ſecond fort of the former kinde, but that the leaves are ſmaller according as the climate giveth them, dented about the edges, and with a blackiſh ſpot on them, the branches traile on the ground III. CHAP 33, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 11 ground and from the joynte rife the Small falikes that bear many crimſon red flowers ſmaller then our anderen 4. Trifolium pratenſe minus purpureum, Small purple medow Trefoile. This ſmall Trefoile hath ſmall hard ſtalkes a foote high, full of branches bearing on ſome three leaves, on other branches and joynts, foure ſmall leaves like a Lotus , the flowers grow many together at the toppes of the prin being very ſmall and in a looſe umbell of a purpliſh red colour; the roote is ſlender white and threddy, $. Trifolium luteum minimum. The ſmalleſt yellow Trefoile. This ſmall Trefoile hath a few ſlender weake falkes, little bigger then Imall Rulhes lying on the ground, whereon grow ſmall Trefoile leaves ſometimes more then three on a ſhort footfalke, a little dented about his edges-the flowers are ſmall and yellowiſh fet cloſe and round together, after which follow ſmall blackih fie and crooked ſeede, almoſt like a Medica in the huskes: the roote is ſmall and threaddy. 6. Quadrifolium fuſcum. Fower leafed or purple graſſe. The purple graffe ſpreadeth on the ground, the leaves are in ſome three in others foure or five on a falke , ofa fad greene colour with a ſhadow of darke purple caſt over them, the flowers are white ; I never ſaw this bar in Gardens where women keepe it with confidence to be good for the Purples in children or others. The Place and Time, The two firſt forts grow every where in our owne Land, the third in Spaine, Portugall,ée, the fourth in many of the medowes in France, the fift in divers of our medowes here: the laſt onely in Gardens as I fayd, for the wilde that is thought by fome to be the ſame is not it, and flower and ſeede in the Sommer, The Names. It is properly called relqurtov in Greeke, and Trifolium in Latine becauſe three leaves are alwayes joyned tod gecher, and it is probable that although Dioſcorides doth not peculiarly make a Chapter thereof as he doth of La tus ,yethe knew it and made mention thereof,both in deſcribing the Lotus ſylveſtris, which as hee ſaith ſome cale led Lybica, as alſo the Medica whoſe leaves were like unto the Lotus trifolia pratenſis, which ſhoweth plainely he knew it by comparing other herbes unto it. There needech no great explanation of theſe Trefoiles for all au- thors call them by this peculiar name of pratenſe as being moſt common therein: the third is remembred by Clu Szext, the fourth by Lugdunenis : the fift Dodone us calleth Trifolium agrarinm, and Lobel Trifolium luteum mini. mem; and the lalt by Lobel in his Adverſaria : It is called in Italian Trifoglio, in Spaniſh Trebol de pradossin French Treffle de pres: in high Dutch Wyſenklee, in low Dutch Claveren, and in Engliſh Claver or Clover graſle, and Medow Trefoile or Three leafed graſſe, and of many alſo Hony fuckles, becauſe Bees feede much on the flowers. The Vertnes. Medow Trefoile both leaves and flowers are thought to be cooling and binding: but others thinke them to bee of a digeſting and ſuppurating qualitie : bur Dodoneus who holdeth with the firſt opinion faith that they are held to be good to eaſe the griping paines of the guts and to avoyd thoſe ſlimie humours that ſticke unto them if the herbe be boyled and uſed in a Gliſter, which I thinke it cannot doe by any cooling or binding propertie: if the herbe be made into a pultis and applyed to inflammations it will eaſe them : the juice of it dropped into the eyes is a familiar medicine with many countrey people to cleare them of any filme that beginneth to grow over them and to take away the pin and web as they call it growne in them: it alſo allayeth the heate and blood-ſhooting of them. Countrey people alſo in many places doe drinke the juice hereof againſt the biting of an Adder, and having boiled the herbe in water they firſt waſh the place with the decoction, and then lay ſome of the herbe allo to the hurt place : the herbe alſo boyled in Swines greaſe and ſo made into an ointment is good to apply to the biting of any venemous creature : the herbe alſo bruiſed and heated betweene two Tiles and applyed hot to the Share cauſech them to make water who had it ſtopped before : it is held likewiſe to be good for wounds, and to take away (carres : the decoction of the herbe and flowers with the feede and roote taken for ſome time helpeth women that are troubled with the whites : the feede and Aowers boyled in water, and after made into a Pultis with ſome oyle and applied helpech hard ſwellings and Impoflumes, CHAP. XXXIII. T Trifolia alia. Other forts of Trefoiles. Here are ſome other forts of Trefoiles which could not well be placed in any of the former rankes , not in that which muſt follow, and therefore I thought good to place them together in this. 1. Trifolium falcatum. Hooked Trefoile. The leaves hereof are ſmall and like a Trefoile growing on weake ſtalkes fpreading on the ground at the joynts with the leaves on all ſides of the ſtalkes and 10 at the toppes, cothe forth foute or five ſmal yellow flowers fet upon ſhort footſtalkes, which turne into ſmall crooked cods with very ſmall ſeede in them. This Trefoile from a long ſlender roote full of fibres Tendeth Forecht macktalkes an handfull high almolt bure of leaves,having but few below and fewer on them, get made into three round parred ones, a little dened abovers edges, and ſtanding on long foorefalkes : at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow foure or five ſmall pale yellow forward with a prick or pointell at the end, with one or two fmall dat feeds within them, which cods while they are goes and greenie are very ſweete, and eaten by poore people, but when they are full growen and hard are very birter. 3. Trifolium Creticum ſpinofum, Thorny Trefoile of Candy. long or more, full of joynts and branched out from them, where they are of a greenilh purple into fundry bran- The whole plant hereoflyeth ſpread round above the ground, ending forth divers ſquare ſtalkes about a ſpan ches, having foure ſmall crooked thornes ſtanding at each joynt, two above and cwo below at the joynts likewiſe come TRIBEII. The Theater of Plants. 1113 CHA P, 34 3. Trifolium odoratuna peltatum Creticum. Sweete Buckler Trefoile of Candy. 3. Trifolium fpinofum Creticura, Thorny Trefoile of Candy. Mlimani 8 3 1 . 7 5 come forth on both ſides two ſmall ſtalkēs of ſmall and long greēne leaves of three parts, each ending in a ſmall pricke, with which alſo ſhootech forth the ſmall talkes with flowers, each one fingly by it ſelfe, made of five mal blewiſh parple leaves ſtanding open like unto the flowers of Pimpernell but greater, with divers threads tipt with yellow and a long ſtile in the middle;afcer which ſucceede ſmall round heads pointed at the ends, which when it is ripebendech and hideth it felfe under the leaves, and openeth into five parts, in each whereof lyeth one fat and reddiſh ſeede, the roote is long with many fibres thereat, The Place and Time. The first Clufius faich was ſent him by Gregorius de Reggio from Bononia, whereabouts he found it growing: the fecond and third were of Candy,their time of flouriſhing being in the end of Summer. The names of theſe Trefoiles are expreſſed in their titles as their ſeverall authors have called them, for Clufius 33 Itaid made mention of the firſt in the Appendix altera unto his Hiſtory, and in his Cure pofteriores and Barbie mus of the fe ond in his Prodromys, Of the laſt, both Clufius in his Hiſtory, and Bauhinus in his Phytopinax, Mat- thiols and Prodromus make mention, and ſay it is called Orbitochorto in Candy, Clufius is mach perſwaded that it is the Tribulus terreftris of Dioſcorides. The Vertues. There is nothing particularly mentioned of theſe Trefoiles what phyſicall propertie they have, but being of the be referred unto them. The Names. family may CHAP. XXXIV. that are prickly, Trifolium Cocleatum five Medica. Snaile Claver or Trefoile. Ftheſe Medicas I have given you many varities in my former Booke, but there are ſome other omitted that ſhall be ſhewed in a Table together with thoſe formerly expreſſed, and there are others to be ſpoken of in this place which were not fit for tharzand firſt with ſmooth (hells, and then of thoſe 1. Fænum Burgundiacum ſive Medica legitima Dodoneo Clufio etalise Snaile Trefoile of Burgoine. fer thereon without order : the flowers grow upon long ſtalkes comming from the joynts and toppes of the This (naile Trefoile or Claver bath divers weake greene Gtalkes, with divers ſmall fad greene Trefoile leaves branches many cluſtering in a thicke ſhort tuft of a blewiſh purple in thoſe that grow in theſe parts, but in others Ccccc of III4 CHAP.24, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIDE11 of divers and feverall colours as more purple neare a violet, or paler blew, or of a browniſh blew, or of nie blew and yellow colours, parred, and in ſome places of Spaine and Narbone in France with yellow flowers antir after which come divers Imall ſnaile-like round cods ſet together not to much twined as many other Melon are whereinlye ſmall pale ſeede : the roote groweth ſomewhat deepe with ſome ſtings and fibres then ding long 2. Trifolium Cochleatum polycarpon five Medica racemoſa. Cluſtering Snaile Trefoile. This hath branches lying on the ground a foote long and more, fet with ſmall round Trefoile leaves on piëty large footkalkes, the Aowers come forth at the joynts upon long footitalkes, Imall and many cluſtering together and after them ſmall ſnaile-like ſhells a little rough. There is another hereof whoſe leaves are dented, where Alterum. the former is not, and differeth notelſe. 3i Medica fruteſcens five flavo flore Clufij. Wooddy Snaile Claver, This Snaile Claver hath fundry hard, round and fexible weake ſtalkes not able to ſtand upright but lying on the ground, a foore long, divided into many branches, whereon grow ſmall long and narrow leaves by three ona long footſtalke, with a thicke middle ribbe on the backe of each, the flowers are ſmall and many together of a 1. Fænum Burgundiacum five Medica legitima & aliæ ſpreies. 3. Medica fruteſcens five flavo flore clufi, naile Trefoile of Burgundy with other forts, Wooddy Snaile Clayer. Winmammam 4. Medica marua. Sea Clayer. fellow TRIBE 11. The Theater of Plants. CH A P. 34: 1115 IC a 2 6 Medica arabica (amerarij five Trifolium cordat u me yellow colour and fomewhat ſweete, which are followed Hart Clayer of Arabia. by divers Imall fac twined cods like unto thoſe of the firſt but ſmaller, with ſmaller ſeede likewiſe in them: the roote is long conſiſting of long ſtrings which abideth long, Choo- ting new ſtalkes every yeare. Medica marina. Sea Claver. The Sea Claver hath fundry hoary trailing branches ſpread on the ground a foote or two long, with many ſmall and very hoary round tretoile leaves on ſhorc foot- falkes ; the flowers are many ſmall and yellow ſtanding at the ends of the branches and many ſmall wriched ſhells doe follow like unto other ſmall Snaile Clavers the roote is fomewhat chicke and abidech long. 5. Medica marina major ſpinoſa. Hard and thorny ſheld Sea Claver. This Claver groweth bigger and greener čhen the laſt, the flowers are Imall and yellow comming from the joynes Minor: of the branches, and but one at a place which are followed by ſmall hard and round prickly heads, whoſe windings are hardly to bee diſcerned, this periſheth yearely. There is another fore hereof that differeth onely in the ſmalneffe, which are the third and fift figure in the generall cable of Medicas. 6. Medica Arabica Camerarig love Trifolia cordatum, Hart Claver of Arabia, This hearé Claver hath very ſlender and ſmall weake branches full of joynts and round greeniſh Trefoile leaves upon long foorſtalkes at them, broad at the end and dented in , making the faſhion of a Hart as it is uſually expreſſed, with red ſpots in each of them: che flowers grow two or three together at the end of a ſtalke comming from the joynts ſmall and yellow, which turne into ſmall prickly cwining heads like unco other ſmall Medicas : the roote is an burannuall. 7. Medica echinata parua re&a de echinata rolunda Supind. Lugdunenfis his creeping round prickly Clayer of two forts. is 8.7 Médica Lunata & altera fpinofe. Moone Clayer and Anocher thorny one, ANW My 8 SIS bio odlotti allo5} bita Bertone alls mas Ccccc 4 3. Me Hió CHAP.4, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBELL to Ahera Teda, 7. Medica echinat a rotunda five Tribulus terreftris minor repens Lugdunenfis, Creeping round prickly Claver. This round prickly Claver hath very long branches trayling on the ground, with very ſmall trefoile leavesen them, the flowers are yellow, two or three at the maoft ftanding together, which turne into round rough or pics another growing more upright and with four or five ſuch ſmall burres ſet together, elle no: difering from i The leaves hereof are ſmall fomewhat like unto the first crue Claver, and dented about the edges, the flower are yellow and the pods very like to thole of Marantha his Cytiſus, but yet is not the ſame this being an hele and thar a ſhrubbe or buſh growing high. Other forts of Medicas or Medicætum noui ne ſpecies cum ſilique Scorpioidis leni. Clavers are fer downe in my former Nine ſorts of Medicas and a pod of the ſmooth Scorpion graffe . Bo ke of flowers, which together with all the other forts are not there expreſſed, but fince obreined, I have thought good to ſet in one table, thoſe are not formerly mentioned are cheſe, which Medica fornata, cã.C. 9. Medica torzata major cã minoris ltr.is. The greater and leſſe ſmooth Media ca,turned like a Tun. Theſe two forts differ not in their growing from the others but oncly in their fruire, the greater whereof (tan- deth ſingly one at a place, turned like to a Tun, and the leffer hath many to- gether ſmaller, which two are ex- prefled the two firſt in the generall Table. 10. Medica tornat a pinoſa. The Thorny Tun like Medica, This alſo hath the chiefe difference in the fruit, which is ſomewhat like a Tun, but a little thorny or more like unto a fine wrought haire button, many together which is the fixe figure in the Table. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth naturally both in many places of Spaine and in France neare Mompelier alſo, yet is it ſowen in many places both there and in other countries to ſerve for Hay for their Cartell and Horſes and cut it often , for in Spasne they have no other bey which feedeth their Horſes and maketh them exceeding fat, and ſo doe they in the Low ccuntries, whereby their Kine give the more abundance of Milke: the others grow fome in France others in Spaine or Germany, and ſome of them alſo are found in our fields and mar ſhes, as at Woolwich, Dept. ford, &c. The Names. The firſt is taken by the moſt judicious of our later writers to be the udsen of Dioſcorides , which as Pliny fach was brought from the Medes into Greece by the Perſian Darim his warres there, from whence came the name Medica as the Medicum malum the Pomecitron was alſo : but now from Italy being brought and fowen for the benefit thereof in the fields of Belgia and the bordering places, and firſt in Burgonie or Burgundy bath altered the old naine into Fænum Burgundiacam and of lace regained the old name, and called Medica legitima, none as it is faid bereer agreeing with Dioſcorides his deteriprion in all things then this: Gerard was much deceived in faying that Lobel his Feenzm Burgundiacum was the Trifolium cochleatum primum of Dodoners in his laſt edition, foricis his Medica in the next Chapter following as any that will compare them ſhall ſoone finde : the ſecond is of Bar. hinus in his Prodrom us, but we having it growing plentifully in our land doe uſually call it Medica racemola the third Clufius calleth Med ca flavo flore, and Bauhinus Tr foliumfylueftre luteum filiqua cornuta five Medicafim teſcens, and I abermentanus Lens major repens as he faith : the fourth Clufius firſt called Medica marina and ſo dos Lobel. Came: arives and others : the fift is of the number of Boel his Spaniſh Medicas, whereof wee had a dozeno faureteene forts : the fixt Camerarims calleth Medica Arabica and is generally called Tnfolium cordaten the two next are Lugdunenfis his Tribulus terreſtris minor repens and rectes, which Camerarius calleth Medeaper filla: the two laft aje lately knowne. The firſt of theſe is by Avicen and the Arabian, called Cot and Alfial (afa bar corruptly by the Spaniards Allafalfaga and Alfalfes, but by theſe of Caftile Mielguas ; by the French Sáindifoia and Foin de Bourgongat, we call it Medick, Fodder and Snaile Claver, or Trefoile. The Vertues The uſe of this firſt berhe was in former times more to feede Castell then in medicines, for it was held to be lo powerfull to farten their Horſes and other beaſts that they would fint them to a quantitie for feare of ſuffocating pole chiefely to be uſed, yer Avicen commendeth the oyle made of Cot or Alfalfalas againſt the tremblings of the heart, Gefner ſaith thar a liquor drawen by fire out of the Alfalíes of the Spaniards is good againſt the Stone, a - fimilitude taken from this Medica, Fvenas (ſaich he) the ſeed of Medica abideth a long timne by reaſon of his many winding branches creeping on the gronnd, and by his ſharpe roughneſſe, even le cleaveth a are not uſed againſt any diſeaſe that I know. yeares, and is hardl expelled but by other grcefes as bý ſtronger nailes. The reſt here mentioned in this Chapter for many CHARE TREBE 11. The Theater of Plants. 1117 CH A P. 35 CHAP. XXXV. Scorpioides. Scorpion graffe or Caterpillèrs. ELS 18 be B MaturEcauſe theſe plants come neareſt unto the Medica,both in their flowers, pods, & ſeedes, although diffe- ring in their leaves, yet I thinke I doe not greatly erre to ſet them at the raile of the reſt of the Pulſes, but I have given you the knowledge of two forcs of theſe Scorpion Graffes in my former Bocke, there remaine three more to be remembred in this Chapter to finiſh this Claflis of the Pulſes. 1. Scorpioides Bupleurifolio pluribus corniculis asperis. Small ordinary Caterpillers with many codsa This ſmall Caterpiller allo growech in the ſame manner with trailing long branches as the firſt ſmall rough forr doth, the leaves are likewiſe of a freſh greene colour, and of the Yame faſhion, but ſomewhat lefſer : the howers alſo are ſmall, and of a deepe yellow, foure or five oftentimes ſtanding together, which are of the ſame bigneſle and faſhion with the other, but that it hath as marý rough crooked cods together as there were flowers, the roote is very ſtringy bur annuall. 2. Scerpiosdes Bupleurifolso filiquin lenibus, Smooth codded Imall Caterpillers. This other is in all things like this former fort, but that it hath feldonne two flowers together on a ſtalke, and the wormes that follow as few, being crooked and winding in the very ſame manner, are ſmall and ſmooth, without any roughneffe at all,& of the ſame pale browne colour that it is the figure whereof is with che Medicas. 3. Scorpioides Matthioli fave Portulacæ folio, Matthiol his Scorpion Graffe, or with Purſlane leaves, This Scorpion Graffe of Matthiolus hath divers apright pale greene ſtalkes, and pale greene leaves ſet thereon, each whereof is fomewhat long, broad, and round pointed like a Purſlane leafe, ſometimes having two ſmall leayos joyned at the bottome of the greater, and oftentimes in many without them; at the toppes of the ſtalkes, and out at the joynts likewiſe ſtand ſmall pale yellow flowers, much reſembling thoſe of Medica after which follow ſmall long ſlender and crooked hornes, fmall at the end, joynted or parted, as it were, all the length of it ſomewhat reſembling the long crooked cod of the Colute a Scorpioides, but this is more conſpicuouſly joynted ; and of a pale colour, within which lie Imall long whitiſh yellow ſeede : the roote is long and fibrous, periſhing yearely, The Place and Time. Both the firſt were brought us out of Spaine by Boel, as the gréat one was alſo expreſſed in my former Bookë: the laſt Pena ſaith groweth neere unto Mompelier, as well in their manured fields, as in their Vineyards plentis fully . ré Scorpioides Bupleurifo'io major en minor. The greater and ſmaller rough Caterpil. lers or Scorpion Grafle, 3. Scorpioides Matthieli fee Portulace folio. Maribjolus his Scorpions caile or Cater- pillers, with Purſlane-like leayes. n y a $ Ceccc 3 The 1118 CH A P.35. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEI Guilandinus , Anguilara, and Cefalpi. The Names Bluplewi folio repens , & the laſt by Mattholur by the name of Scorpoides;& the bare figure without any deſcription No author hath made any mention before now of theſe, except the first by Lobel, who called it Scorpioides and referred it himſelfe unto the Scorpioides, yet as he faith, it was controverted in his time by ſome learned men, that from the authoritie offNicander his Scholiafte would have it to be Telopheum Diofcoridšo, Dodomeus teha feth that opinion, ſaying, it neither pleaſed him, nor many other learned, yet nus, and with them Bauhinsis hold it to be the true Tolephium of Dioſcorides : Lobel putteth it to the quellion whether it be that Telephium of Cratevas or no, and feemeth to leane to their opinion, ſaying they are not led thereunto by weake reaſons s yet becauſe Dioſcorides giveth to his Teliphium, and Galen confir meth it a drying and clenſing qualitie, yet not very hot, and thereby conducing to healc foule ulcers, and the taſte of this pule rather like the medow Trefoiles, I may, as I thinke yet continue it in ſuſpence; but that it ſhould be the Clyme. num of Diofcorides, as Columna ſeemech to thinke, being in my judgement miſtaken, in making the leaves of this to be like the ſmall Ribwort Planrane, when as the other Bupleurifolio commeth neerer thereunto, then this, nor having three ribbes to be ſeene in the leaves, I fee leſſe reaſon, for Dioſcorides, faith Clymenum bath a ſtalke like the Beane, foure ſquare, but ſo hath not this, nor hath it thoſe Polyperum cirrhiz buc chat Bupleurifolio, hath in- deede fome reſemblance of theſe rough prickles, but not this which is) ſmooth: Bambinus alſo ſeemeth to make two forts of this, the other which he referreth to this which is uſually called Scorpioides Matthioli : the other he calleth Scorpioides Portulace folio ;"but I thinke he can finde no other Scorpioides Portulace folio, but this of Man thiolus, I have given my reaſon, let others correct with becter if they can. The Verthes. The two firſt forts being plants lately made knowne to us, we know of no propertie they have: the laft is , as i Laid of the taſte of the Medow Trefoiles, and cannot therefore but be neare of the fame effects. If it were the Telephium of Dioſcorides, it ſhould have a propertie in it to clenſe the body from the foule ſcurfe or leprofie : but muſt after fixe houres that it hath beene annointed, be waſhed away with Barly water, but this herbe hath no ſuch clenſing facultie therein, nor yet to heale up foule ulcers, as is ſpoken before, that the propertie ſhould be in Telephium by Galens judgement, Foto 4 CERE TAI BE 12. tot 1119 CHAP 1 O Solo CERE A LI A C OR N E S CLASSÍS DVADECIM A. THE TWELFTH TRIB E. CHAP. I. Triticum. Wheate, Aving finiſhed the Claſſis of the Palles, the next to follow in order unto them is of the Cerealia, that is, all the diverſities of graine and Corne, whereunto I will adjoyne with all the ſeverall Pultages and orderings of them, as the old Romanes and Greekes uſed them in their times for their foode, as meate or drinke, or for medicine which are Alica or Chondrus Crimnon, Tragus, Pfifaua Zyrhum Curmi, and the reſt : after which muſt follow the Graſſes ( for that all the forts of Cornes are the moſt noble and uſefull kindes of Graſſes, and therefore preferred before them) Ruſhes, and Reedes. To beginne then with the moſt noble Graine of all others, namely Wheate, it is of divers forts, fome with beardes or aulnes, others without, fome of a white colour, both ſtalke and eare, others with a redder, called red Wheate, and ſome blew or of other colours, ſome flat, om thers ſquare, fome with ſingle heads, others with many, lome with ſingle rowes, others with double ; and ſome to be towne before Winter, and therefore called Winter corne, others onely in the Spring, called Sommer corne, i to give you ample deſcripcions of every ooe particularly, were to enlarge this Volume, and yer to ſmall purpoſe: I will therefore give you a deſcription of one that may ſerve for a generall explication of all the reſt, with onely ſuch differences as may not be omitted, and yet in as compendious a manner as may be. 1. Triticum ſpica mutica. Bare or naked bite Wheate. The white Wheate riſeth up from the creeping joynted roore, with three or foure or more ſtalkes,with faire broad and long greene glaffe-like leaves, at every joynt one, & at thefourth joynt uſually commeth forth the long care or ſpiked head, one likewiſe on a ſtalke without any branches, which while the head ſtandeth uprighe bloo- meth ſmall yellow aglets, and when it is full ripe, boweth downe the head a little with the weight thereot, and is det with two double rowes of teede or corne, wrapped up in divers chaffie skins or cotes, and is when it is clenſed of a firme compact ſubſtance, ſumewhat yellowiſh and cleare with all, and is the chiefelt Wheate of all making the pureſt white bread. We have in ſome countries of this Land another fore of bearded Wheate, which the country men call a red ſtrowed Lammas ; becauſe the ſtalkes are redder, or elſe little difference in the eare. 2. Triticam ariftis menjtum, Bearded or red Wheate. This ſort differeth not in the manner of growing in any reſpects from the orber, onely the head hereof is lar- ger and redder than the former, with foure Gides ſeeming to be foure ſquare, and bended allo : the ineare whereof maketh not ſo pure white bread. Lobel calleth this Triticum Loca, from the Dutch appellation, and peradven- ture may be che Faror Adorenm of Pliny, &c. 3. Triticum Lucidum, Bright eared Wheate. The eare hereof the weth plainely the difference, which is ſomewhat longer and greater, of a right browne blew- ilh colour, long and rough, with beardes and aulnes, and the graine harder, and of a browner colour:this kiude is a courſe graine, yeelding much more branne than the former, making alſo a heavier and blacker bread Lobel cal- Iech this Triticum Loca alterum. Lugdunenfis feemech to call it Tragus, and called, as he ſaith by the French Blea 4. Triticum multiplici ſpica. Double eared Wheate. The double eared Wheate is likealfo unto the ſecond fort, and differech in the eare, chiefely which is ſhorter, and hath divers other ſmall eares riſing from the ſides of the greater, the beards or aulnes are ſhorter, and ſo is the kalke allo : the graine it ſelfe is looſer and leſſe compact. 5. Trifolium Creticum. The wilde Whéate of Candy. The wilde Wheate of Candy groweth in ſtalke and leafe like unto ordinary Wheate, the cares are ſomewhat hougher and blacker, the beardes allo ſhorter, and the cornes leller and blunt at one end, more like to Rie than throuet Wheate 6. Tritice 1120 CHAP. I. TR1BL 12 Theatrum Botanicum. I. Triticum (pica mutica. Bcare or naked white Wheate. 2. Triticum ariftia ngunitum, Bearded or red Wheate. A i GA TI 1 9 do ob ရက် to as To Do 3. Ti iticum Lucidum. Bright eared Wheațe. 4. Triticum mauultiplicifpica. Double eared Wheate. Lab RேEE Add Gas even sidha 1 per bbs t-per TRIBE 12, The Theater of Plants. CHAP . 1121 5. Triti cum Creticum. The wilde Wheate of candy. 6. Triticum Tripolitanum, Tripoly Wheate. Bar ANS g 7. Triticam trimeffre. Summer VV heate: 250 m no blue HO 6. Triticum Tripolitanam, Tripoly Wheate. This Wheate being brought into England from Tripoly, was lowne for experience onely to ſee what it would pro- duce , it had ſtalkes two cubits high, with broader leaves than our Wheate, and eares an handfull long, with very long beards, and blackiſh graines like Rie within them. Peradventure this may be the Zea Theophrafti . 7. Triticum trimeſtre, Summer Wheate. This kinde hath narrower eares, longer beards, and ſmaller graines , and is onely to be fowne and reaped as Barley is with us, yer as it is earlier ſowne in the warmer countries, ſo it will be che ſooner ripe, but will not endure the coldneſfe of our Winters. Wee have other ſeeming diverſities of wheate growing in our owne Land, well knowne in divers countries which they call by leverall pames , as Dackes-bill Wheate, and Cone Wheate, &c. but I cannot ſay unto which of the Cornes, either of the ancients or of our times they may agree: And I finde that Lugdunenfis ſhewech ſome other kindes alſo of red whcate prowing in the ſeverall parts of France and Italy, as name- y one fort growing about Lyons, which they call Ble rune . and Grofble, whole eares have have no beardes, and whoſe graine is the largeſt and fulleſt of all others, yet not ſo good to make into bread as others, and therefore they there boyle into a pultage with milk(as our furmentie pottage is) carefully husband'ic, that when they have hulled it, they which they greatly affect, and he chere faith alſo, that fome would take it to be the Far or Adoreum of the old Ro- manes, whereot when it was hulled and boyled they lived for many yeares in the beginning of the citie,as Pliny faith, Primus antiquis Latio cibus, magno argumento in Adoreis. Romeros manifeftum eft, or for they liv ed on Pultage and CHA P. 12, I 1122 Theatruni Botanicum. TRIBE leaves thereon: the and not bread for a long time, thus faith Pliny : an other is called Far Clufiuum brought out of Italy, whichbeing ſowne in far ground, bare a ftalke as high as a man, or higher, with fixe joynts, and as many fender graine, with a dcepe furrow,& hard to be thraſhed forth, wherof Pling thus laith, it is not to be thraſhed as Wheate and Barly , but muſt be parched as Millet and Panicke is, to be cleanſed, and therefore muſt be lower with the huskes on it. There is another alſo which they there call Fronment a fx quarres, that is, Wheate willene and rougheſt, and hath fixe rowes, when others have but foure : there is alſo another kinde of red Wheate bout Matiſco in the moiſt grounds, whoſe corne is ſlender and long, and therefore they call it long graine, whereof for neceſſitie they make bread, but elſe they feede their Swine and Pullen therewith, and this may feeme like to Galen his Bryza of Thracia. There are alſo divers other varieties of Wheate, as Lugdunenfis fait with divers Nations which are very hardly knowne by their doubtfull and double ſignifications, The Place and Time, Many of theſe forts of Cornes have growne with us; but from whence ſome of them were brought, we know not, ſaving the double Wheate which groweth about Lyons, and that of Candy ; the double Wheate, Summer Wheate, and that of Candy, are to be ſowne in the Spring, the reſt in Autume, and are reaped in August, or the and of Inly ac the ſooneſt. The Names. It is called in Greeke wu;ds, in Latine Triticum quod tritum ex fpicis fit,as Varro faith, as alſo o'rOʻ , that is, fran mentum a fruendo, ideft, veſcendo dictum quod cuimus extulit ni ait Varro. The firſt is generally called by all Triticum or ariſtis carens, and ſome take it to be Robus, Lobel calleth it Siligo ſpica murica : the fecord (as alſo the other fore thereof) is called Triticum ariftis circumvallatum, & Loca by Lobel, but moſt likely to be the Robus of the ancients a rubore grani, as this is ; Didoneus ſecmeth to make it Triticum Tiphinam, and Tipha cereales : the third is the Triticum Loca alterum of Lobel, and ſec forth to te Tragus by Lugdunenfis, and by others called Tritio cum linidum or Lucidum : the fourth is called Triticum ramofum ty' Pliny , and Tritüam multiplici fpica, by Lobel, but by Tabermontanus Triticum Tiphinum multiplici Spica : the fift Hororius Behus fent unto Clufius from Cardy by the name of Agrioſtari, and ſo Pona in his Italian Baldus doth call it, and Frumena tum ſylveſtre Creticum, but the figure that hee hath' thereof doth not, in my minde, anſwer the de- ſcription thereof not having any beardes: the fixe wee have called 7 riticum Tripolitanum, of the place from whence it was brought, but as I ſaid it may, in my minde be referred to Zea, as well from the place, as from the greatneſſe of the growth : the laſt is called Setanium, and Triticum trimeſtre by Lobel. The Arabiars call it Henta and Hencha, the Italians Fourmento, and Grano ; the Spaniards Trigo ; the French Fronment, the Germans Weyſen, the Dutch Terme, and we in Engliſh Wheate. It cannot but admire mee to reade the conceits of fome of the ar- cients cocerning corne, why fome ſhould have beardes and others not, ſuppoſing that in a fertile field, the ſame kind would be without beardes or aulnes, & in a leane ground it would have aulnes:and againe, that in a drie time or yeare it would be bearded, and in a moiſt not againe, that great windes cauſe their beards to be broken, which the quieter doe not : and laſtly, that rhe chicke ſowing and growing, doth cauſe them to be without beardes, when the thinner bringeth them. Galex alſo writech in his firſt Booke and laſt Chapter of the faculties of Nous riſhments, that both he and his aged father, who tooke delight in Husbandry, having fowed both Wheate and Barly very well clenſed from any other feede ſcattered or mixed among them, of purpoſe to prove whether they would change their natures into Darnell and Haver graſſe; or whether theſe were naturall feedes of their owne kinde : found that much Darnell roſe among the choiſe Wheate, and but little acuong the Barly: and that much Ægilops or Haver Graſſe roſc among the Barly, whereby it ſeemeth he doth confirme that currant opinion, that theſe and other graines & feed will change into others, either better or worfe;tut ſurely I could never mete with that Countrie or Husbandman that could certainely prove it (although ſome have averred it verbally & carrello ly)that chere was any ſuch Metamorphoſis, but that theſe & ſuch like weedes too many by a great many;do ſpring up in the Corne fieldes, notwithſtanding the greateſt induſtry any man can uſe, I doe verily beleeve, becauleoh the ground it felfe hath ſo much of the ſeedes of theſe weedes inclofed therein, that fowed it felfe before and were not, nor could not be weeded our throughly, that although every feede were picke that shculd be ſowne, yet when it is Sprung, it will not want theſe weedes ; and in this one point I doe beleeve was his Father deceived, who although they chofe and cleaned their feede, yet they clean ſed not fufficiently de who by tradition had received that opinion, as many alfo in our Land have , which heweth the world is fill wil. ling to continue the old errors, but no certaine truth of tranſmutation or tranfubftantion, or tranſmigrationali what you will, of their Barly into Haver-graffe, or wilde Oates : for let any man trie the trurh hereof in bis Gare the fame ſeedes doe every one keepe their own kind, but degenerace into other kindes , let him then belet any other graine each by it felfe ; and to likewiſe Darnell, Haver-graffe, or any other fede, if he doe not line opinion, and ſo will I, but not till then : for the barrenneſſe or fruitfulncffe,the moiſture or drineſfe of the earth with luch like caſuallya may make any herbe to grow ſmaller or bigger, which may feeme to be a kinde of towane a part of the forme from his originali, is but as we call it Literation of me masne, and they will redire dingen as we lay, as a man that is borne with ſome miſhape or deformitie, as to have fixe fingers on a hand, to be borne with teeth, and ſuch like, when as neither the parents, nor the ſucceflion proveth ſuch continuall: For the word and appointment of God in nature muſt ſtand firme, who in the Creation, fer this law to the Herbes and Trees that they ſhould have their feede in them according to their owne kinde, and not according to another kinde. The Vertues, driech. To eate the cornes of greene Wheate, faith Diofcorides, is hurtfull to the ftomacke and breedeth wormes : Galen faith, Wheate is in the firſt degree of heate, but neither drieth uor moiſtenethevidently, yet Pliny faith it a plaiſter made of leavened bread doch more digeft, than that which is made of the Wheate it felfe, by realon of to the TRIBE 12. The Theater of Plants. 1123 Chapa. ce f y 19 V * I the leaven and ſalt therein, for leaven hath a power to draw and digeſt that which is farre off, Pling faith that Sextus Pompeius that was troubled extreamely with the Goute, did put his Legges up to the knees into a great beape of Wheate,and thereby was eafed often and holpen, Pliny faith alſo that the Cornes of Wheate tolted up- on án Iron pan,and eaten is a pleaſant remedy for thoſe that are chilled with cold : the oyle preſſed from Wheate betweene two thicke places of Iron or Copper heated, doth heale all dangerous tetters and 'Ringwormes on the face or chin, or other parts of the body, being uſed warme, and hereby faich Galen wee have knowne many to be cured : Matthiolus commendeth the ſame oyle to be put into hollow Vlcers to heale them up, the ſame allo is uſed for the chappes of the hands or feece by reaſon of cold, as alſo to make a rugged skinre ſmooth : che greene Cornes of Wheate being chawed and applyed to the bitten place by a madde Dog helpech it : ſlices of Wheate bread ſoked in red Roſe water and applyed to the eyes that are hot, red and inflamed, or thar aré blood-lhoç helpeth them: hot bread applyed for an houre three dayes together to the throate troubled with kernells or the Kings evili healeth it perfeAly: the flower of Wheare mixed with the juice of Henbane doth ſtay the flux of humors to the joynts being layd thereon : the ſaid meale boyled in Vinegar helpeth the ſhrinking of the finewes faith Pliny, and mixed with Vinegar and Hony boyled together healeth all freckles ſpots and pimples on the face : Wheate flower being mixed with the yolke of an Egge, Hony and Turpentine doth draw clenſe and heale ány bile or Plague fore or any other foule Vlcer, the Branne of Wheate meale is often boyled in the decoction of a ſheepes head, and it given in Gliſters to clenſe and open the body, and to eaſe the griping paines of the in tralls:the ſaid Branne ſteeped in ſharpe Vinegar and then bound in a Linnen cloth and rubbed on thoſe places thae have the morphew. ſcurfe, (cabbe or leprofie will take chem away, ſo as the body bee well prepared and purged before ; the decoction of the Branne of Wheate or Barly is found of good uſe to bathe thote places that are bur- fen by a Rupture : the laid Branne boiled in good Vinegar and applyed to ſwollen breaſts doth helpe them, and ſtayeth all inflammations, it helpech alſo the bitings of Vipers, and all other venemous creatures. The Leaven of Wheate meale hath a propertie to heare and to draw and in cſpeciall it rareficth the hard skins of the feete and hands,as alſo warts and hard knots in the fleſh, being applyed with ſome ſalt : Starch moiſtned with Roſewater and laid to the cods taketh away their itching: the Wafers that are made of the pureſt and fineſt volatile flower being put in water and drunke doth ſtay the Laske and Blooddy flux, and is profitably uſed both inwardly and outwardly for the Rupture in children, and boyled with Roſes, dry Figs, and ſome ſujubes makech a fit Lotion to waſh fore mouches or throats, and when the kernells thereof are fwollen and forc : the ſame alſo boyled in water unto a thicke gelley and taken, ſtayeth the ſpitting of Blood; and boyled with Mints and Butter it hel- pech the hoarſeneffe of the throate. C 1 C of C lo 00 1 C A 1- CHAP. II. Zeopyrum five Tritico ſpeltum. Baſtard wheate. ne he th S, Zeopgrum five Tritico ſpeltum Lobely, Baſtard Wheate. 1 ed ey le ch at th 1 ng of of 이 ​ed BC d he Sumayege Nto thoſe kindes of wheate I thinke it meet e to adde this kinde yer a part by it felfe, being as a meane betweene Zea and Wheate, or Wheate and Barley, for as Galen faith in 2. Aliment, ir grow- eth in the coldeſt places of Bithynia; as alſo neare unto di- vers citie s in the further parts of Phrygia which Homer alſo ſpeaketh of, and as the name fo is the nature thereof, for the bread of it is by to much worſe then Wheate, by how mich it is better then Bryza of Thrace, thus much is Galens relation, Dodenem from Tragus hereunto applyeth the fi- gure of a Corne, which as Tragis faith the Germares call Kern and Drinkelkern, and is the ſame that Lugdunenfis cal- leth Zeopyrum gymnocriton, and Lobel takech to bee that kinde of Graine which is brought from beyond Sea unto us and fold at the Apothecaries by the name of Horden um nudum or mundum, French Barley, Tragis deſcribing it faith thas, it is in ſtalkes, joynts and eares likeft ûnto Zea, the Corne is not much differing from Wheate, but yet is not is of a yellowiſh colour like Wheate: it is ſowen faich he in encloſed in Huskes as Zea is, bur is eaſily rubbed forth, and certaine places of Germany, to ſerve both for bread, & for the Kitchin to boyle in brothes and Tiſanes, for which purpoſes it ſervech in the ſtead of Barley ; Lugdunenfis alſo chinketh that this is very like if not the ſame kind of Wheate that Rusa ellius faith the French call Scourgeon, as if it were ſaid Suc.. curſum or Subfidium gentium, whoſe Graine is ſmall, lanke The Place, Time, Names and Vertues hereof are ſufficient- ly expreſſed in the deſcription, and therefore thére neede no it of le h of 1 t and of a darke colour. me ed ES more to be ſaid of it. it 5: of C CHA 1124 TRIBAL CMAP.3, Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. III. Zea. Greeke Wheare. Here are ſome other forts of Cornes that more properly may be accounted kindes of Wheatē then of any other fort of Graine, and therefore are to be entreated of before either Rie or Barley in cheit T ſeverall orders, and firſt of that Graine which the ancients called Zea a diſtinct Corne difering from or others, and by Dioſcorides ſaid to be of two forts(although Theophraſtus and Galen have made men. tion but of one, (which is the Dicoccos of Dioſcorides as it is thought, the one Dioſcorides calleth Dis coccos the other ſimplex but firſt I thinke good to ſer downe che Zea of Theophraftus as he deſcribeth it. 1. Zea Theophraſti e antiquorum. The Zea of the antients or Greeke Wheate. The Greeke Wheate riſeth up with many ſtrong joynted high ſtalkes and leaves on them moſt like unto Wheat : the Eare is plentifull in Corncs as Theophraſtus faith, (bare without beards as Lobel and ſome others have thought yet Lugdunenſis ſertech it forth if his bee true Zea with beards, for Theophraſtus maketh no mention thereof) whole Graines are incloſed in many chaffie haskes, being the lighteſt of others which are not fo eaſily beaten out as wheate, and is very pleaſant to all creatures : the rootes are many,ard ſtrongly faſtned in the ground where- by they draw much nouriſhment out of the ground, deliring a rich foile, and thereby quickly drawcth forth the heart of the ground. This is the trueſt deſcription of Theophraftus and the ancients Zea, eſpecially drawen out of the ninth Chapter of his eighth booke of the hiſtory of Plants. Vnto which of all our graines or of thoſe that the later writers have referred it unto, this may agree therero in all parts I cannot finde, for neither Matthiou lus his Spelta nor Lugdunenſis his Zea are naked bur bearded, nor can it agree with Camerarius his Zea ſpica mga tica, nor yet with Tragus his third Zeaſpica mutica, having neither ſtrong nor tall (talkes, nor yet many growing from ſuch a buſhie roote as Theophraſtus giveth to his, unleſſe it may be ſaid it is degenerated, for Theophraftu in the eighth Chapter of his eighth Booke faith that no Corne is ſo apt to be metamorphoſed wholly into others as Tipha and Zea, but I thinke their tranſmigrations of plants are as likely as their tranſmigrations of foules. 2. Zea dicoccos ſive Spelta vulgo. Spelt Wheate or Spelt Corne. The Spele Corne is in ſtalke and leafe ſomewhat like unto Wheate but not riſing ſo high, the Earé is ſmaller and not orderly ſet in rowes : the Cornes grow double that is two together, but not incloſed in one huske as ma- ny have thought, but in ſeverall huskes and hardly to be thraſhed out, which then ſomewhat reſemble Wheate: 2.3. Zea dicoccos ſpica mutica & monococcos ariffis munits. slie roote is plentifull in ſtrings and fibres, Spelt Wheate and S.Peters Corne, 3. Zea monococcos five fimplex five Bryz? S. Peters Corne. This ſpringeth up with a ſinglë flender and ſhort falke, but firme, bearing a ſmall thinne ſpiked eare, ler with rough beards like Barley alſo, being as it were flat, with the Cornes ſet onely on'two ſides, every one conteined ſingly in a huske, which are as Tragus faith of a darke red colour, and the Eare alſo, but in ſhape like Wheate or Barley, which maketh blacke bread, and of an ill taſte as Mnefithews told Galen. The Place and Time. The firſt was anciently fowen in Greece, Aſia and the Ealt countries, and accounted by them to bee next in goodneſſe unto the fineſt Wheare, being a Winter Corne: the ſecond is ſowen in many places of Italy and France, and will abide in a moiſt ground holding firme the Winters injuries, yet proſpereth beſt in a more fruitfull dry foile, and is a Winter Corne ſowen in Sep- tember and O Etober and reaped in Inly. The laſt is a Sum- mer Corne growing in many places of Italy, &c. where but in want of better they make no bread of it. The Names. It is called in Greeke tea and (ca in Latine allo Zea which Gaza tranſlateth Semen, taking it as it is likely from Pliny, who before him ſaid that Zea was Far or Adoreum, which was called allo Semen, as the moſt fingular Corne of any other. The ſecond is thought by many to be the Zea of Theophraftus and Galen, but as I ſaid it is more likely to bee the Zea of Dioſcorides ( for theſe two authors have in many things given names to Plants the one farre differing from the other as may been knowne by the Mandragores, the one fo farre differing Yma con from the other as though they had not lived in one and abeba iolla on the fame countrey or rather in one and the fame world) and is therefore generally called by moſt writers Zea dicoccos, and peradventure was the old Romanes Far For Matthiolws callech it Zea fimplex and referreth it to Dioſcorides his ſecond Zea, which moſt do call Monococa and Ador, or ſemen Adoreum of the later Romanes and is now called Spelta : thē laſt is variably called by divers, cos and is thought to be that Briza of Galen which he ſaw in the fields of Thracia and Macedonia and tooke it to Treb be TREBE 12. The Theater of Plants." CHẢ P. 4,5 125 2 10 T 09 393 @ la g n 28 er EC21 be Zea, which is a forcible argument in my judgement, that Zea is bearded, and called Spelta by Dodoneus, Lobel and Lugdunenfis, as alſo by Tragus and Caſalpinus, or Frumentum Monococcum by Dodonam : the French all the ſecond Eſpeaute, the Germanes Spelt,Welſche Weyſon, and Romſche Weyſen, and the laſt S. Peters Korn and Eis Korn, the Italians Pirragand in ſome places Biadaas, Matthiolus . faith, and by the name have I received ſuch a Corne out of Italy as you ſhall finde it ſet downe at the end of the deſcription of the ſecond ſort of Barley. The Vertnes. style Galenfaith his Zea is in a meane betwecne Wheate and Barley, and Dioſcorides ſaith it nouriſhech not ſo much MOTO 10 sider Wheate, yer more then Barley yet is acceptable to the ſtomacke. Chils of bibliotek ograd Toni anabobandist Vogt 1901010 on todos os tonik CHAP. IIII. mortis alebolle adequado aos brip Dates Tipha five Triticum Tiphinum. Light Wheacê. rum orbe Ipha riſeth up with a ſingle and ſlender (talke or (traw,the care is long and round, bearded with long hard (harpe aunes ſomewhat cloſely ſet together the graine is ſmall and light bur hard, and of a red- der colour then Wheate, incloſed in divers chaffie huskes hard to be bcaten out : this groweth well in a leane foyle and deſireth not a ritch or fat ground as Zea doth. ) 2. Triticum Tiphinum alterum five Hipanicum. Spaniſh Light Wheate. goods to abaira aria This other light Wheate differeth from the former in theſe particulars, the ſtalkes are ſhorter then Wheate,and 1. 2. Tipha Dodonei a Triticum Tiphinum Hifpanicum. lenderer , the eare is ſmall and bearded, with long and Deserens Dodonæus his Light Wheate and that of Spaine. 10 Tiadom ob 9300 ST Charpe aunes like Barley, the Graine or Corne is ſome- Darmanna what like Wheate but lefſer and yellower, and is in- cloſed but in ſingle huskes eaſie to be beaten out, which leweth it to be differing. 59570 The Place and Time. Tragus faith that the firſt is moſt ſowen in the moun tainous places of Alſatia and ſeldome in any other of the countries of Germany, and eſpecially becauſe their wilde Swine that will bee feeding upon and deſtroying any O-dio d) Movil ther Corne will not touch this or very hardly, becauſe the fharpe aunes will pricke them, and if they ſhould take much of it, it would quickly hurt them and often- Lot) times choake them : the other groweth in Spaine and in the Canaries as Lugdunenfis faith, for it is often found a- analo mong the Canary ſeede that is brought from thence, and are both Summer Cornes, that is, ſowen in the Spring and reaped in the end of Summer. The Names. It is called is Greeke tion and Tipha in Latine, but of our later writers Tipha cerealis and Triticum Tiphinum, that it may bee diſtinguiſhed from the other Tipha theo mariſh plant called Reede Mace. The firſt is not knowne to any in our Land but remembred by Dodoneus and Tragus as his third fort of Wheate : Lugdunenfis faith that Dodoneus is much déceived, in thinking this Tipha was that which the French men called Meteil, and they of Lyons de la Meſcla ( that is our Maſlin ) being a le mixture of Wheate and Rie lowen together. The Vertues, Galin ſhëweth that the bread that is made of 1 ipha is pleaſant, and much deſired both by countrey men and citi- zens, if ic be eaten hot, & is better then that which is made of Olyra, yet if it grow to be two or three dayes old and then eaten, it will lye heavie on the ſtomacke and hard to bee digeſted : ſome doe thinke that this is the ſweete, bee | given Horſes without any harme when as Whea te cannot. GO CHAP. V. ve bole Was Olyra. Soft Wheate. His fofe Whearē (or Amelkern as Dodoneus faith the Germanes called it) groweth as great and high as wheate,the eare is ſharpely bearded like Barley, whole graines or cornes being incloſed in chaffie huskes like unto Zea, are being clenſed like unto Wheate. SA T The Place and Time. and Italy, but Matthiolus faith he knew of none growing there in his time. It is faith Dodonau ſowen in divers. This groweth faith Galen as well as the other in Afia,&c. and Pliny faith in Egypt, Syria, gc, as alſo in France Ddddd places 3 Th6 CHAP 6, TRIBE 12, Theatrum Botanicum. places of Germany, and is a Summer Cornc as many thinke, Olyra. Sof Wheate. yer ſaich himſelfe Olyra and Far Clufinnin are Winter Cornes. besluit The Names. O'ries in Greeke is called Olyra alſo in Latine, Gaza tran- flatch it Siligo ( which Pliny faith maketh the ſweeteſt I bread and hee altered it to Siligo which maketh the fineſt white bread) yet Pliny doth not ſay that it is Siligo, although Hermolaus, Budæus and Ruellius did ſo thinke, for Lugdunenfis faich he can finde no ſuch thing in Pliny; who faith it is the Arinca of the Gaules being proper to their country, Dodoneus calleth it Amgleum frumentum from the Germanes Amelkern as is ſaid before, and thinketh it alſo to bee che Far Halice- ſtrum of Columella, and not much to differ in any thing from the Oriza Germanica of Tragus, who called it alſo Far can- didum, and Tragus cerealis, thinking Tragus to bee a kind of graine of it ſelte, when as it is but a kinde of meate or pul- tage made of Corne,as Alica, Chondrus, cãc, are,as ſhall bee fhewed hereafter. I have rather called it Soft Wheate after one the minde of Theophraſtus who calleth it prædiétis mollior, chen Starch Corne after the Germane name, mo top The Vertues. It is to neare the propertie of Tipha as Galen ſaith that it is in goodneſſe next unto Wheate, and that the worſt Olyra is equal to the beſt Tipha after the bread made of it is a day or two old, but elſe being eaten hot Tipha is farre better then Olyra. Pliny faith that of Olyra is made the ſweeteſt bread; Belloníus declareth through all Tarkie they much delight to eate hoc bread or cakes, and ſome ſop them in wine and fo eate them, Having now ſhewed you all the kindes of Wheare,lët me a little enforme you (although not without ſome trouble to vote my ſelfe, but much varietie and diſcordance among the old writers) of the ſeverall ſorts of meates, or pultages, and the drinkes made of theſe kindes of Wheate ( for thoſe things that are made of Barley ſhall be ſhewed after Barley) which the ancients uſed for their ſuſtenancë and medecines for many hundred ycares, whereof moſt if not all are quite exiled from uſe now a dayes, and firſt of Far. CH A P, VI. Of Far. His word Far is vēry variably underſtood and applyed by the old writers : for firft it is teken fora kinde of Wheate or Zea as ſome take it, as Pliny ſheweth in his 1 8. Booke and 8. Chapter, wher reckoning up the diverſities of Wheate, Vulgari lima (faith he) Far quod Adoreum veteres appellan Siligo,Triticum,bec plurimis terris communia, and in the tenth Chapter of the lame Booke hee taib Ex Arinca dulciffimus panis , ipſa fpiffior quam Far & majore ſpiça, eadem co ponderofior, and in other placcs, but I deſire with what brevitie I can to ſhew it. Secondly for the pultage made of that Wheate as Playa the ſeventh Chapter of the ſaid eighteenth Booke faith, Populum Romanum tantum ex færre é frumento tren amnis mifum Verrius tradidit , quo tempore nullus fuit Alica ufus. Thirdly it is taken for all other kinds of grain themſelves as fome thinke, or rather as I thinke for the Paltages made of them as by Columella appeareth, who hath Far Adoreum, Far Triticeum, Far Hordeaceum, and Pliny faith ex Olyra" in e£gypto Far contention And laſtly it is taken for the fine meale of that Wheate called Far or Adoreum, Dioniſius Halicarnales Far together. Some of our moderne writers have taken Far to bee the ſame with Alica, becauſe of the free manner of their preparations: but as ſhall be lhewed this of Far differeth from that : Archigenes in £tir teth downe the manner of the preparation hereof in this manner. The Wheate is ſteeped a while in water, and being taken from thence is calt into a Morter where it is clented from the huskes and afterwards layd in the sun and rubbed with the hands untill it bee fully clenſed, which being done it is broken a little groſſely, ſo as 'every graine may bee broken into foure or five peeces, and being dryed is kept to uſe after the manner of Alica that is other. This pultage doth ry well reſemble our boyled Wheate, which countrey people doe put into diſles while it is hot, and to bring it to fell in our London markets by the name of Diſh Wheate, and Bowle Wheate, and being boyled in milke maketh pottage called Furmentie pottage. СНАР, TRIBE 12. CHÀ P. 7,8,9,10. 1127 The Theater of Plants. :: CNAP, VII T Of Šiligo. His alſo is diverfly underſtood by the ancients, for firſt it is taken for a kinde of Wheate as Pliny faith, 1.18.cap. 9. Siliginem proprie dixerim Tritici delicias conveniens traétibus humidis,and againe cap. Io.Si- ligo nunquã marwreſcst pariter,&-c. and Columella faith that after Robus, which is chietely to be fowena the ſecond ſort ſaith he is Siligo, which is the chicfeſt for bread:and in another place namech Siligo and Hordeum that they can endure veris tepores, Secondly it is taken for a faultie or degenerate Wheare, as Columella faith, Omne triticum ſolo wligroſo poft tertiam fationem vertiturin Siliginem. Thirdly it is taken for the fret dower of Whcare both by Pling in divers places,by Celſus and luvenak. By Pling thus, Iuftum eft è grana Campania quam vocant castratam, è modio redire fextarios quatuor Siliginis. And in andther place è' Priſana autem Sliginia Sextarios quinque. Celfus faith Ex tritico firmiffima Siligo deinde Simila,infirmior ex pollines , infirmiffimus ribarius paris : where note that Pollen is here taken by him to be a courſer ſort of flower then simila, as Ciba- risus panis is ſaid to be the worſt, and Iuvenall in his Satyrs faith, Sed tamen es niveus mollique Siligine faltus Servatur domino. Char. VIII. Of Crimnon. Ee finde much diverſitie recorded of Crimson, firſt chat as Galen faith it was wont anciently to be made of Wheate, as Alica or Chondrus was of Zea: chen that Crimnon of the Græcians, and Simila or Simia lago of the Latines is the courſer meale of the husked graine called Far whereof they made their pultage: againe Dioſcorides faith lib.2.6. 83. and 84. that Crimson is the courter meale of Zea, and of white Wheate,as alſo of Olyra. It (faith he) nouriſheth much, but it is (hardly made ſome reade, but others) hardly digeſted,and it bindeth very powerfully, eſpecially if the Zea whereof it is made be firſt parched. CHAP. IX. Of Chondrus or Alica, mes ora ere 21 her 18 Ovde of the Græcians ſecmech to take the name quaß gransm for the excellencie, and Halica or Alice ca of the Latins, ab alendo from nouriſhing, for all authors have ſo tranſlated Chondrus, (although Ægia X neta maketh Chondrum & Alica to be two ſeverall fores, but he is contradicted by all Latino writers; & is diverſy alſounderſtood by the old writers; firſt for a kind of graine, as Pling in reckoning up the kindes of former Cornes nameth Miller, Panick, Lentills, Cicers, Alica; and Galen primo alimentos yam ſaith Alica ex genere tritici eft , and Paulus Ægineta faith Chondrus is like unto Wheate but more glutinous; but more uſually for the moſt excellent meate or pultage that was uſed in thoſe times : Dioſcorides faith Hatice is made of Zea callcd dicoccos, Galen, Paulsus Ægineta and Arius fhew. in many places of their workes that it was made alſo of Wheate and other ſorts of Corne: but that Far and Halica were different forts of meate is fhewed fofficiently by Pliny and others, for Pliny faith lib.18.cap. 8. Aliud effe Zeamèqua fit Alica, aliúd vero For , and in the Chapter before, the old Romanes lived onely of Far made of Wheate 300. yeares, and in the 22. Booke and 25 Chapter he faith that Halica was a meate lately knowne, and as he thinketh not in uſebefore the time of Pompeius magnus. The manner of making it Pliny fețeeth downe lib.18.cap. 1 1. Alica faith bee is made of Zeafirit teeped in water, then beaten in a woodden morter, for a ſtone morter would breake it too much : the beft is made by the painefull labour of thoſe that were bound to their peſtell (yet the chiefe men had one of Iron) the huske being beaten off it was ag ine beaten in the ſame manner that the naked grainc might be broken, and is of thrcc Corts, the ſmalleſt, the ſecond and the greateſt, yet faich he it had not the whiteneſſe that commended it untill Chalke were put to it,which gave it colour and tenderneſſe,and afterwards a fourth part of Gypſum(where- of it ſeemeth that Pliny himſelfe ſeemeth to wonder they ſhould added )but it is likely they were waſhed away before they were uſed as Galen (heweth, that their brothes muſt bee heedefully obſerved to be made of Alica being waſhed. Diofcorides, Galen and Pliny doe much commend the good nouriſhment it maketh; for faith Plia 12. no man doubteth but that it is exceeding profitable, whether it bee taken waſhed with Mede or boyled in brorhs (which Galen calleth Chondroptiſana) oz. portage, and that if the old Græcians had knownc it, they would not have written fo much in praiſe of Ptiſana. Diofcorides faith it nouriſheth more then Rice & bindeth more alſo, and is muze proficable to the ftomacke: being boyled in Vinegar and applyed it helpeth the Leprofie,taketh away the ruggednedle of the pailes, and is helpeful in the beginning of a Fidula in the eye, the decoction thereaf catech their paines that have a Laske or the blooddy flux. 08 h0 T. 1 at 10 ad TY 1$ ne PS -1 CHAP. X. Of Athera. Toſcorides faith that Athere is made of Zea finely ground, but is made into a kinde of fupping like lie quid pappo,and given to Infants, and is alſo uſed in pulţeſſes to be applyed outwardly. But there be fome: authors that affirme it was made alſo of Whcate, olyra and Amyl.ww, and thereupon have ſet itdown that the Booke Binders Paſte is this Ashera, Ddddd a C# AB II28 CH A PII,I2, 3, Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 12 honied СиАР. XI. Of Tragus, Proton His alſo hath beēne diverly interpreted by writers fome taking it for a kinde of graine by it felfe.name. ly the Triticum lucidum as is ſaid before, becaule Dioſcorides ſeemeth to ſay it carrieth a fhew of te graine Alica, and herein Galen alſo followeth him, but in ſtead of your of Diofcorides hee hath online when as Alica as I ſhewed you before, is not properly a graine by it felfe but is made of Corne ; and Galen himſelfe in the ſaid Booke primo Aliment. laich that Tragus is a thing made, and like unto Alica of chebit Olyra, hasked as it ought to be then boyled in water, which being poured away, eyther ſweete wine or water was put to it and Pine kernells Aeeped in water untill they were mich fwollen:be likewiſe faith lib. 1H de rat, vič. in morbis acutis, Priſanam igitur rectè præferri frumentaceis edulys, pani ſcilicet,chondro ( Zee ex gra Tragus: and Pliny lib.18. cap.7. Ex tritico Tragus ptiſane conficienda vulgata ratio eft. And againe, Simili modo Tritici ſemine Tragem fit in Campania duntaxat eg Ægypto , Caffianus Baffianus in Geoponicis lib, 3. cap. 13. fechi was made of the Wheate of Alexandria, which by moſt authors is Olyra (for it there groweth beft' lieeped and husked, and dryed in the Sunne often untill it were cleane from the ſhales : whereby wee may plainely fee tha all forts of graine were husked, and ſo ordered into divers manners of meate and called by divers names the graine or countre : it is hard of digeſtion as ſome reade, or as others, it is hardly made, and doth loofen the belly more. CHAP. XII. of Amylum. His was made as Dioſcorides ſheweth of Summer Wheate, and alſo of Zeaftreeped three dayes and nights till ic be ſoft and tender, the water then powred gently from it, and other freſh water to bee powred on it, and then troden with the feete till all the courſe huskes be cleane taken away,by letting the finer part paffe through a Sive, which then being dryed in the moſt hot ſcorching Sun is to kepe to be uſed. Cato ſhewerh that it was made of Siligo, Pliny faith of all ſorts of Wheate as well as of Siligo,bur the beſt of Summer Wheate; it was ſo called faith he because it was made without a Mill. It is uſed againlt defluxions into the eyes to heale hollow Vicers cherein, being drunke it ſtayeth the ſpitting of blood,be- ing put into Milke and taken it helpeth the roughneſſe or hoarſeneffe of the throate. Amylum faith he is made allo of Zea (and ſo faith Cato alſo,and of Wheate faith Pliny) ſteeped and waſhed as is above ſaid : but faith he is hath no uſe in Phylicke:but we uſe it often for coughes and in defluxions. s according to CHAP. XIII. Secale, Rie, F this kinde of graine beſides the common knowne ſort, there is two other remembred, the one by Tragus, Dodonens and Lugdunenfis, the other by Bauhinus as you ſhall preſently underfand. Secale vulgarius. Common Rie. Our common Rie is ſo well knowne in all the countriest of this Land and to the countrey people in eſpeciall who feed moſt thereon,that I ſhall ſeeme as it were but to teach them that wch they know 1. Secale vulgatius. Common Rie. Vffilaga Seca ina. Burnt Ric. (not to Paweb 313 Logan blow pa od eoria bas sto antigo Windvlona sobama ជាបាន por 03 seront TWO better - go TRIBEII. CH A P, I4 1129 The Theater of Plants. the nd if led foone as Wheate. ference. 3. ex bit nd har ing len nd Ee ng better than I, that is, that it firſt ſpringethup ſomewhat reddiſh, which afterwards groweth greene, and bringeth forth divers jointed ſtalkes, ſomewhat higher than Wheate, bearing at their toppes ſmaller eates than Wheate, fet in ſhort rowes , with ſhorter and fharper, rougher, and inore prickly awnes: the graine within being ſmaller and lancker, and blacker than Wheate, and is not wrapped in huskes like Wheate, but eaſily fallling of it felfe out of the care when it is ripe: while it flowreth the care fandeth upright and being neare ripening it bloweth it downe: the rootes are many, but not ſo thicke buſhing as Wheatë, nor conſuming the fertilitic of the foyle ſo 2. Secale æftivum ſeu minus. Small or Summer Rye. This other Rye growerh lower with fewer ſtalkes, a ſhorter and leffer eare, yer armed with awnes as the o- ther but lewer; the graine or corne alſo is leſſer, and is lowne in the Spring onely, and herein cónfifteth the dif- Secale latifoliem. Rye with great leaves. This Rie hath whiter ſtalkes then others, round alſo and ſtraked, the leaves that are ſet at the joynts are much larger then the common fort, being a cubit long and an inch broad, ſomewhat ſharpe or rough about the edges like the ordinary Ric: the eare at the coppe is large and grear, fer with ſharpe long aw nes, and as it were dented like the vulgar a full hand breadth, the graine within is alſo like unto Rie, blackiſh bur greater then it; being al- moſt like Wheate : the roote likewiſe buſheth like the roote of Wheate. The Place and Time, The firft is generally ſowen in all theſe Northerne regions and more in Denmarke, and thoſe more Northerly parts then elle where, their climate not ſerving ſo well for Wheate, and ſowne in Oktober and November, and the fecond in Aprill oncly,and are all ripe in Auguſt uſually: the laſt is brought out of the Eaſt countries, and Bauhinus faith he had onely the leaves and the Eare out of Signer Contarino his Garden, Tbe Names, This hath not found as yet any Greeke Father to name it, but is generally called in Latine Secale of Pliny, and is his Farrago alſo, yet Farrago is in many places of him, Varro, Columella; and others, taken for a greene fodder for cattell, as Pling ſhewech how to makė a Farrago of Wheate, Columella of Barly. Varro faith, Faryago was ſo called, either quod far ferro cælum fuit, aut quod primum a Farris fegete Farrago ſeri cepta fuit:but the true Far- rogo is underſtod by the beſt Authors now adayes to be no other things than Barly. Tragus and ſome others tooke it to be Šiligo; Cordas on Dioſcorides to be Olyra; ſome others to be the Tipha of Theophrastus, which for ditinction ſake is called Typa cerealis , and becauſe the Dutch call it Rogghe, therefore Dodoneus maketh a Latine naine of it, and calleth it Řogga: Both in our countrie, and in others, they have a cuſtome to fow Rye and Wheate neare of equall parts in their fields, which they call Maſlin, as well in the fields, as in the meale:the French Meteil,& da Maſcle, as I ſaid before, quaſi Miſcelanea leges; and the country people and meaner fort with us make it their muall bread corné, being better than cleane Rye, and worſe than Wheate. The firſt is remembred by all Authors; the lecond, both by Tragus, who calleth ie Siligo aſtiva, Dadoneus Secale eſtivum, Lugdunenfis Secale alterum, and Baubinus Secale vernum vel minus : che laſt is mentioned onely by Banhinu, who calleth it Secale latifolium, and faith he had it out of the noble Contareno his Garden, a Magnifico of Venice. The Italians call it Segale; the Spaniards Centeno ; the French Secle, and Segale : the Germanes Rocken, and the Dutch, as I ſaid, Rogghe, and we The Verthes, Rye is of a more clammy ſubſtance than Wheace, and neither is digefted ſo quickly, nor nouriſheth ſo well, yerit is accounted to be next in goodneſle unto Wheate, eſpecially if the corne befwecre and good, and the bread well fermented and baked, and giveth a folide and firmé nonriſhment to the body. The medicinable qualities are, It is more digeſting than Wheate, the bread and the leaven thereof ripeneth and breakech empoflames, biles, and other fores with more ſpeede. The meale of Rye put betweene a double cloth, and moiſtened with a little vine- gary and heated in a pewter-diſh, fet over a chaffingdiſh of quicke coales, and bound faſt to the head, while it Feepesh heate in it, doth much eaſe the continuall paines of the head : the aſhes of Rye ſtraw put into water, and, fuffered therein a day or a night, and the chappes of the hands or fecre waſhed therewith, doth heale them, faith spt as ed lo in W in Engliff Rye. Matthiolus. CHAP. XIIII. Hordeum. Barly. E have two or three forts of Barly growing with us in fundry parts of the land, which I meane here to ſhew unto you, and with them one other nor ſo well knowne unto us. 1. Hordeum diſtichum. Beare Barly or ommon Barly. The common Birly hath ſhorter and tenderer ſtalkes than Wheate, the leaves are ſhorter, broader and rougher, the eare is ſhort ſet with two rowes of cornes in very good order, each en- dofed in a huske, and having a long rough awne or beard thereat, which is greater and longer than Wheare , and whirer alſo, an sloth not eaſily, or of it lelfe fall out of the huske : the roote is great, and ſpreadech much, having the more ſtore of ſtalkes riſing there from, to ſupply the ſlenderneſle of the eare. 2. Hordeum diſtichum minus, Bigge Barly. This other differeth not from the former, but that it is ſmaller, both ſtalke, eåre, and corne, and is ſowne the laet , and reaped with the foonelt ; Tome doe take this to be Turkie Barly, but I fomewhat doubt that, fot hae in graine growing in iny Garden, taking by Tome to be Turkie Barly, which is ſomewhat like this Hordeum bikes wae brighter and channelled as it were, or furrowed on the one ſide, and round on the other, the kernell bring nearer to a Wheate than a Barly , and easily comming torth of the huske; I am more than halfe perſwadedic w the Zea Monococos or Briza. We have another fort here of likewiſe, whole corne is a little finaller and whiter, Ddddd 3 a called 1130 I30 CHA P.14, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBA12 9 1. Hordeum Diffichon. Beare Barly, or common Barly. 2. Hordeum polystichume Square Barly. Lotto bre SE2 int Lane that any kinde called Sprit Barly not differing elſe : if there be a Barly that hath no ailes or awnes faith Lobel, and to doel , 1 know it not 3. Hordeum polyſtichum five hybernam. Winter Barly, or ſquare Barly. This kinde growech like the former, both in ſtalkee and eares, differing onely in not having ſo many talkes riſing from the rootes, and that the eares are ſet with more rowes of cornes, in ſome fotire, in ſome five or fixe , and that it is fowne earlier than the former. 4. Hordeum bexaftichum uernum. Naked or bare Barly. This other Barly that hath many rowes of ornes in the eare, differeth not from the laſt , but in theſe two parti culars, the cornes incloſed in the huskes, have not that skinne on them that the other hath, being lanke ſmall;yel low, and ſhort, almoſt like Wheate, but leffe, and is ſowne in Aprill and not before, and is not feene or lowneby any almoſt in this land. The Place and Time. The firſt is our uſuall Barley in all the South parts of this Kingdome ; the other in the North parts onely, de third is like wile reaſonable freq rent in our Land ; but the latt , although it be rare , yet we have had and foune it in our Gardens, and was ripe in the beginning or middle of Auguſt : we have not heard by anys of Barly hathbeese lowne before Winter in our Land, although Lobel faith ſo. Te is called in Greeke azism in Latine Hordesa : be firit is generally fo called as it is in the title:Tragus & Condado it is whiter: the third Lobel faith is caſonable fiequent in this Land, he meaneth in the Welt parts wheretik chiefe tefidence was in his former dayes, for it is ſcarle feene of knowne in the parts about London, Tragu calen it Hordeum majus, Cor dus hyemale ; and others polyſtichum: the laſt is called by Lobel Hordeum polyſtichumerien a friend, and may be also the Cantherinum of Columella, which hee faith, the country men called bexaficbam have a finall kinde of graine brought from Germany to our Drugifts ingreat quantitie , termed French Belectes is probable to be this Early, which coram inter was het lengi heim Sten of Healy, having fixe rowes in the these and not much unlike Wheate, but lefſer. Cordus hath let downe more forts hereof, wbich I thinke fit to fhew you here the two forts of Barly Diftickon and Hexaftichon, this of fixe rowes,that of two in the care, faith Cordus, is common with us, fol.42.in Dioſcord.yet that which hath but two rowes in the eare, maketh a recompenceinthe roote by the greater number of ſtalkes that riſe from thence, for faith he, I bave numbred fixtie ſtalkes andabove riſing from the roote of one corne, but it uſually hath twentie, thirty, and fortic ſtalkes; but beſides theſerwo, faith TREBE 12. The Theater of Plants. | 1131 CHA P. 15. faith he, they have in Germany foure other forts ; the firſt hath the whitelt , heavieſt, and greatelt graine of all the relt, and called by the country men of Haſſia Andachi : the fecond beareth a little ſmaller graine, and hath fewer and is a Semeſtre, and is therefore called by the Germanes Winter-gerfte, thar is, Winter- Barly: the third istowne in the Sp ing, and is ripe in Summer, and therefore they call it Summer-gerſt, that is Summer- Barly : the fourth may properly be called, laith he Trrmiſtre, becauſe it is early, and cutripe in the third moneth after it is fowne: this they call Kleine Gerſten, and Zeytger fté, or as the Saxons doe Torgerſte, that is a ſmall Barly, or one for the preſent : they fow it either three dayes before, or three dayes after Pentecoft. Thus much Cordus, The Ara- bians call it Xabaer, er Shair, the Italians Orze, the Spaniards Cevada ; the French Orge, the Germans Garften, the Dusch Gerſte and Soverion, as Lobel faith; and we in English Barly. otolla toho malignostid. The Vertues. Barly and Wheate are the prime graines of all others, and the moſt profitable and uſeful for mans life, both for meare, drinke, and medecine, all the reſt being as it were but degenerated from them, and partaking of the one or other of the natures and qualities of them ; yea Barly may ſeeme to contend with Wheate for prioritie, as well as uſe, for although Wheate be the ſtaffe of our life for bread now adayes in our Europe, yet it was not ſo with the antient Athenians in the Levant, and other of thoſe parts of the world now,where Barly holdeth a fur- therextent that Wheate;but this place will not permit that ample diſconrſe might be ſaid of it; & howſoever we acknowledge according as the antients have recorded of it, that it nouriſheth feffc than Wheate, becauſe it is a drier graine, yet beſides the medicinall qualities in it, it maketh more wholſome drinke for our bodies,than what can be made of Wheare alone, which is too ſweete, and too much ſtuffing the body with humours and puffing it up with looſe ſpungious fat and fleſh, making them that uſe it unweldy and unfit to follow their neceſſary affaires but hereof enough for this place, Barly in all the parts and compoſitions thereof, except Mault, is more cooling than Wheate, and a little cleanſing, being in the firlt degree of cooling and drying: it provoketh urine, faith Diofcorides, ie breedech windineſe, and is adverſe to the ſtomacke ; but all the preparations thereof. as Barly wa- ter , or creame Tiſane drinke, or thoſe other things made thereof, doe give grear nouriſhment to macilent and hefticke and diſeaſed perſons, or troubled with feavers or agues, and heates in the ſtomacke, &c. and many of them have beene, and fill are received for good nouriſhment to the healchſull: the preparations, as they were anciently uſed, and thoſe that are now in uſe with us, I meane to ſpeake hereafter ſeverally ; I onely meane to ſhew you here how it is otherwiſe uſed. A pulcis made of Barly-meale or flower boyled with vinegar and hony, and a few drie figges pur to them, diffolveth all hard Impoſtumes, and affwagech inflammations being applied : and being boiled with Melilot and Camomill-flowers; and fome Linſeede, Fenugreeke, and Rue in powder, and applied warme, it eaſeth the prines in the ſides and ſtomacke, and the windineſle of the ſpleene : the mcale of Barly and Pſyllium Flea-wore bolled in water made into a pultis, with hony and oyle of Lillies, applied warme, cureth tumors under the eares, chroare, necke, and ſuch like places: a plaifter made thereof with Tarre, Waxe, and Oyle, helpech the bard ſwellings of the throate, called the Kings Evill:boyled with ſharpe vinegar in- to a pultis, and laid on hot, helpech the leproſie : being boyled in Red wine with Pomegranate-rindes, and Mir- till, fraieth the laske or other fluxe of the belly : boyled with Vinegar and a Quince, it eaſeth the hot paines of the gout : Barly-flower, white Salt, Hony, and Vinegar mingled together, is uſed by divers to take away the itch (peedily and certainely : the water diſtilled from the greene Barly in the end of May, is very good for thoſe that have defuxions in the eyes, to ſtay the humours, and to eaſe the paines being dropped into them, or white bread laid to ſteepe therein, and bound there to : if Barly halfe fodden be given to Hennes, that hardly or ſeldome lay Egges, it will cauſe them to lay both greater and more often. Now I am come to ſhew you both what hach beene in former times inade of Barly,as what is uſed to be made thereofamong us in theſe dayes : firſt I thinke it fit to ſpeake of thole preparations the ancients uſed, and then of dioſe which weule. CHA P. XV: P. Of Polenta, Dy Olena (which may well be called parched Barly ) was antiently madē after divers manners , for Pliny in his 18. Booke and 7. Chapter, ſheweth that ſome Grecians uſed to make it as well of greene Barly ta- ken out of the eare before it was ripe, ſteeped in water, and after beaten in a Morter, and waſhed in Baskets to take away the huskes, then dried in the Sunne, and afterwards (teeeped and beaten againe, until it was throughly clented, and then dried and ground ſmall, unto twentie pound whereof howſoever made, was put of Linſeede, and Coriander leede, of each one pound and a halfe, and about two ounces of ſalt, all being weil bruiſed, they mingled together. The Italians made it of parched Barly, without any moiſtening, ground made it of Barly moiltened for a night,and then dried it, and parched or fryed it the next day, and then ground it. commendech that moſt that was made of freſh Barly, before it was throughly ripe, and the beardes or whes ore; -dry, and bar indifferently parched, and addeth nothing elſe unto it Sundry Nations did uſe this po- wed this. This drieth more than Barly it felfe, and bindeth the belly, being drunke with red wine, and allayeth inflammations; and drunke with water it quencheth thirſt :ic was often eaten with a little new wine, or fod. den wine put unto it as every one liked, Galen moſt CHA! . 132 TRIBATI CH A P. 16,17,18, Theatrum Botanicum. ved CHAP. XVI. Maza. ing thought meête, forfoma PS Aza is but Polenta, parched Barly moyſtened wirh ſome liquor, as every one uſed nothing but Water, others pur to ir both water and oyle together, as Heſychius faith, and tom as Hippocrates (heweth, did put Iweete wine to it : and ſome pur honey alſo : Galen declareth tha Maza of it felfe doth hardlier digeſt in the ſtomacke, and doth trouble the belly with winde, ifira. bide long therein, but it doth the ſooner paſſe downe if it be much turned, and honey be put to it. modellom stodol ONO SHO For bonsab met Woons OLCHAP. XVII. Hoyos sido so te stabiliteit onto wa blow out of Ptifama. badir Sub olgarisme NgeTifana the moſt prayſed and prayſe-worthy drinke, ſupping or pultage (call it how you will) was Kuſed anciently to be made of divers ſorts of graine, and not altogether of Barly, for they had thei Chondro Ptiſana made of Zen, Pyriua Ptifanx made of Wheate, and Pliny faith that Italy which was abounding in Rice, made Ptiſana thereof, which others made of Barly, and Galen allo fhewech it was made of Pulſe , for he namech Phacopriſana that is made of Lentills, but Ptifanefimply with out any other addition, is alwayes underſtood of Barley, onely husked for the excellency thereof. The manner of making it is fee downe by divers authors, as Pliny, Galen, Dydimus, and others, but becauſe Hippocrates, who is accounted the Prince of Phyſicions, wrote a whole Treatiſe fn prayſe thereof, I will here let downc his words of making it fit for meate or medicine. Take, faith, he of the beſt Barley, and moyſten it with water, let it fo reft for 3. or 4. houres, then put it into a courſe bagge, and beate it with a mallet or peſtell of wood, untill it hare caſt off the huskes, which then being waſhed, to take them away, drie it in the Sunne, aud keepe it to uſe as oca cafion ſervech as Polenta : but to make it Ptifana ; it is to be boyled gently in water untill it breake, and thar the liquor be thicke like creame, which then is lenifying ſweete and lubricke or ſippery, and being moderately li- quid, quencheth thirſt, it hath no aftriction, nor moveth perturbations, nor ſwelleth in the ſtomacke, for all the ſwelling is tooke away in the boyling, it ſticketh not in the breaſt or ſtomacke, but by the lubricitie is calily di- geſted and quencheth thirſt, by the moiſtening qualitie : theſe properties, faith Galer, recorded by Hypocrates, are availeable, both for the ficke and for the found : Dioſcorides further addeth; the creame of Piiſana, by rea- ſon of the boyling, yeeldeth more nouriſhment than Polenta that is made of Barly, and is profirable to help the ſharpeneffe and roughneſle of the throate, and all exulcerations. This was the manner of the ancients Piiſana, for their manner of making and uſing ; but our Phyſitions in theſe times uſe onely Barly husked and boyled in water, and then beaten and ſtrained, putting ſome blanched Allmonds or Pompion ſeede or other cold ſeedes bea- ten, and ſtrained with ſome Sugar and Roſewater; and this is their moſt uſuall Tiſane or Barly creame, Some appoint Barly to be leſſe ſodden,whichis called Barly-water, and there with is made either Tiſane drinkes by ad- ding Licoris, Raiſons of the Sunne, Maidenhaire, or the like, for ſuch as are troubled with coughës, ſhortenfe of breach, &c. or elſe with Almonds or cold ſeedes, make it into an almond milke, with Suger and Roſewater , or given to he&ticke or macilent and weake bodies: the Barly water alone, or made into a Julip with Syrope of Violet, or Lemonds, or the like, is a fit drinke for thoſe that have hot or burning ſeaver on them, or are other- wiſe dilempered with heate, or uſed with ſome pectorall Syrupes for the cough, ſhortneſle of winde, hoarſe. neffe, or the like. There yet remaineth Zythum, and Curmi of the ancients to be ſpoken of, and both, as Diofcoria des faith made of Barly, which becauſe wee ſuppoſe in theſe dayes, they did point to our Ale and Beare , which are made with Mault, the ſubſtantiall part of the driukes ; I thinke meere firſt to ſpeake of Mault. CHAP: XVIII. A Byne five Maltum. Mault. Tius orely uſed this word Byne which by all is referred to Mault,and as the by manner of making fe downe by him is ſhewed plainely : Melium is a word made Latine from the Germans Mauband oor Mault, both fignifying one thing, that is, that manner of prepared Barly, as is fit therewith a terwards to ſerve to their uſe, that would make of it either Ale or Beare : the manner of makings needeleffe for me to ſet it downe, thereby to enforine any that having ſpent their time wholly thereon as being as I take it in all countries alike without difference, and ſo well knowne to all that it is in a more their profeſſioni, can tell better how to enforme me, but as in all the relt of this Worke, my endeavoure are to eiiforme & Mew thoſe that not knowing wil not refuſe to hear and under fand, and thus it is Darly islaidiwa. ter to ſoake for two or three dayes and nights, which being iwollen in that time, the water is drained force and is after wardes ſpread equally on the forte fra garnier, for such like place that is cloſe, about halieafowe thicke, and covered with clothes or other things warme, untlll it beginne to ſproute ready as it were to grow, (which will be per iormed within two or three dayes, if the weather be warme, or not very cold, or clieit will both to coole and to drie it, then doe they bring it to the kill, and there dry it throughly with fire made offtraw, maulc will taſte bitter of the ſmoake and is ſoone perceived in the drinke, which will taſte bitcter. This maule or other ſuch like light ſtuffe, to cauſe it to have the ſweeter reliſh, for being dried with bavens or wood, the it before TAI BE 12, The Theater of Plants. 1133 CH A P. 19,20 before it can be uſed, is to be ground a little, and then ſerveth it for the Brewer to uſe, If Mault being ground, be fied and applied in a bagge, or double cloch hot to the ſides or belly, pained with ſtitches or gripings, occaſioned by cold or winde, it givěth much eaſe and helpe, and being made into a pulcis, affwageth tumors and ſwel- Som cho lings. CHAP. XIX. I sad locatii tort Lisdads ti miega il 1934 of Zythem. *503, Terb) Heophraftues and Dioſcorides onely, and no other authors before them, that I can finde, have made mention of Zythum, whar it is, or whereof it was made, and yet they are ſo ſhort therein, thap we rather underſtand this by others relacion, which thing ſhewech it was ſo common a drinke was there in thoſe places of Greece, &c. that they thought it not worth their labour furcher co ex- plane it, even as Diſcorides hath donc the like with many herbes that were moſt common in thoſe times, for he onely faith it is a drinke made of Barly and no more: Diodorus Siculus faith that Zyrbum is a drinke made of Barly,and was uſed in Galatia where was neither wine nor oyle : Pling after him hath a little further explained it by faying, Of fundry ſorts of Graine drink is uſed to be made as Zyrbum in Egypt, Celia and Cerea in Spaire (which as it is likely was ſo in Pling his time, and that before their planting of Vines there which hath generally now baniſhed that Barly broth, they now drinking eycher faire water alone or with a little Sugar, or to their water put more or leſſe wine as they deſire to drinke it) Cereviſia and other kindes of drinkes in Gallia, and other countries, thus ſaich Pling : Now the generall Tenet of our times is that it is the ſame drinke which we now call Beere or Ale, or bat varied according to the manner of the countrey where it is made, anda ccording to the goodneſſe, quantitie and diverſitic of the graine whereof it is made, and alſo of the water : for firſt for the water, it is well knowne that there is no Beere can bee made in the low countries by reaſon of their brackiſh water, but will taſte thereof, and be farre inferiour to that is made in England and againe it is ob- ſerved by many,that the water of our River of Thames about London doth make better and ſtronger drinke (kee- ping equall propoition in all things) then that which is made of other Spring or River water elſe where and for the goodneffe of the graine and the well ordering and making it into Mault, it is well knowne allo to make che drinke better or worſe ſtronger or weaker, the diverficies of graine alſo cauſech diverſitie of drinke : for if it ſhould be made of Wheate alone it would be too thicke, too ſweete and fulſome as I ſaid before, or of Oates alone it would be too poore and thin:and for the quantitie that is all in all to make it mightie & durable even two or three yeares, or poore and weake not to laſte a moneth. But Petrus Belonius in his ſecond booke of obſerva. tions and 98. Chapter is of opinion that this Zythuma of the ancient Græcians ſs the ſame drinke that the Larines called Poſca or Pufca, wherof Columella, Serapio and Avicen alſo make mention : bur differeth as hee faith from Cerevifia Ale, becauſe it is white like milke, thicke and of a good nouriſhment, and fuming into the head cauſing drunkenneffe if it bee too largely taken : and this kinde of drinke ſaith hee is uſually fould in all the cities of Aſia in the tappe houſes appointed for it, and generally called with them Chouffet ; and to ſtrengthen his opiniou al- ledgerh the place in Suetonius ,where hee relatech that Cæfars bondman that fled from him, was found at Capua fling Poſcă in a tappe houſe, and therefore that Poſca could not bee Oxycratum (which is Vinegar and water) bur this Zythum, but Scaliger in his annotations upon Bellonius as they are extant in Cinſius his Exoticks, ſheweth his manifold errours in this his lo faying : the manner of making this Choufſet of the Turkes I thinke noţ amiſſe breefely here to ſet downe, that you may fec the differences of the compoſitions of drinkes in ſeverall places. It is made faith he of meale made into paſte and boyled in a great Caudron, and then being made into Imall balles is cat into water, which will preſenciy boyle up of it felfe and grow hor without the helpe of any fire, and be- come a kinde of thicke drinke: The ſpume or yeft thereof, ſaith he, is white and light, wherewith the Turkiſh women afe to annoint themſelves, eſpecially when they are in barhing, making the rough skinne ſmooth and delicate, and this faculţie the ancients attributed unto Zythum : and furcher Diofcorides faith, Zythum provoketh Vrine but hvrteth the reines and the ſinewes, eſpecially the tunicles that cover the braine, it breedeth windineffe makerh ill blood and humors, and engendrech the falling ſickneſſe. CHAP. XX. Of Carmi. His likewiſe hath no further relation or explanation from Diofcorides, then that it is alſo a drinke made of Barly and was oftenated fordrinke,nor yet by Pliny further then as is ſhewed before, thay Cereviſia was made in Gallia and other kindes in other countries. We therefore in theſe times rea ferre this Carmi to our Ale as we did formerly Zythum unto Beere, and withall let me ſhew you: that Ale was the moſt ancient drinke was made in this Land, whereof the Welſh Curm (which is Al-wich them in their Language) hath a lhew of neare correſpondance' to Curmi, and that our good Ale was better knowne to other nations by the word then by the forme or taſte but with us became a pro- verbe;that it would make one have a rich face and noſe (meaning by the red pimples it would raiſe on their faces and noſes that did uſe to land to it and drinke it ſoutly) yer a franger both ſeeing it and tafting it here in Eng- land gave his verdi& thereon in the fe words, Nihil fpiſius dum bibitur , nihil clarius dum mingitur, unde conftas multas feces in vëntre religust. But Cerevifia which we more properly transferre to Ale is as it ſeemeth by Pling,a, word well knowne before his time, and more proper to Gaule or France then to Italy, as the matter it felfe allo was, and which from them as it is likely hath beene transferred to us. This old English drinke hath foſt much of bis reputation fince that Biera Beere came in uls, and nothing to much deſired as formerly ic was, partly becauſe QUE II34 CHA P. 21. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBL12, properties of Beercand our Ale in moſt places of this Land now adayes is not fo well boyled to make it clean and cleare drinke. being drinke and of better relliſh by the boyling, but chicfcly that the hoppes make it more durable without ſowring, clie leſſe fulloine and much more wholſome. It remaineth now that I ſhould ſhew you the Ale for medecine what diſeaſes they will helpe and what cures they will performe. The graines , that is the Mault that is left after the drinke is drained therefrom, beſides the fodder it yeldeth for all Cattle or Pullanc, ale offingular good uſe for thoſe that are troubled with lameneſfe in their Legs or Feete, through cold or evita mors fallen into them, or by the ſhrinking and paines in their fincwes or joynts, if they ſet their Legs uproth knees into a Barrell or Firkin filled with theſe graines while they are hot, or heated againe if they be cold which willby uſing three or foure times as occaſion requireth, abate both ſwellings and painers and reſtore the joyntsand linewes to their proper ſtrength. Strong or good ale ſodden fo thicke,that as hony it may be ſpread like a lie, and applyed warme to the necke or throate troubled with the Kings Evill giveth much eaſe; and fundry by the uſe thereof have alſo found much comfort for their finewes and joynes that have had much paine and weakenelle in them; the Yeaſt of Ale ſerveth our white Bakers of London in ſtead of Lcaven, to cauſe their bread to riſe a Leven doth, which elſe would be fad and heavie unfit to bee eaten: Of good Ale likewiſe diſtilled with other herbes ,feedes, ſpice, as of Balme, Angellica, Aneffecdes,&c, and divers other the like is made an excellent god Aquavite as they call it,or ſtrong Balme water,&c.bac of the dregs of Alc or Beere diſtilled the vulgar fort of Aqua vite is made. The properties of Beere and Ale are very like, and therefore whatſoever is laid of the one may very well be referred to the other, For of them is made Dice Beere or Ale, by putting in Spices or purging things according as the patients diſeaſe requireth, and as the Phyſicians can appoint. CHAP. XXI. Avena, Oares, Here are onely two lores of Oates that may juſtly challenge any place among the Graines or Cornes which are the ordinary ſowen field Oates, and the naked Oates, for the wild Oates are moſt truly reckoned among the Graſſes. 1. Avena veſca. Manured Oates. The ordinary Oates groweth up with divers tall joynted (talkes and leaves fomewhat relem- bling Wheate, bearing at the toppes a large ſpread tuft of many pointed aglets, hanging downe like ſmall winged birds from ſmall thread-like ftalkes,within every one of which huskes lyerh a ſmall and long round graine, ſomewhat like unto Rie,buc longer and more pointed: the roote is ſmall and thready. I. Avena veſca. Manured Oates, 2, Avena nuda, Naked Ostes. a songs 3. ARBA TRIBE 12. CH A P. 22 1135 The Theater of Plants. 2 Avena nuda, Naked Qates. The Naked Oates grow in all points like the former,ſaving that the graine being ſomewhat ſmaller and whi- ter, lyeth not ſo faſt encloſed in the huskes,but is very eaſily rubbed out with ones hand, The Place and Time. They are both fowen in our fields in fundry places, yet the naked @ates nothing fo frequent, and doe lovēra- ther a moist cold ground then either hot or dry, and are uſually the firſt feede is lowen upon theſe grounds that were woods and ſtocked up, they are Sommer cornes that is lowen in the Spring and mowen in Autumne. The Names. 2011 Te is called in Greeke põua and Bpóleo, and in Latine Avena peradventurē ſay ſome it may come of Bpõuz gredcibum fignificat, becauſe as Plinyfaiththe people of Germany lived hereof : but I am no Pythagorian to beleeve tranſmigratio animarum, nor of Theophraſtus or of Pling his beleefe, that Oates are made of Zea as Theophraftus faith, or that Barly is changed into Oates as Pliny faith, bur it is wonderfull that ſo great learned men in naturall Philoſophie ſhould be carried away with ſuch ſtrange and erronious opinions: but theſe and many more the like were too frequent with moſt of the old writers, as is plainely ſeene in many places of their workes. For how- foever there is a lufus nature many times and in many things and plants, as by over aboundance or by defect or Jacke of the juſt parts, yet that any one tranfmutation of one ſpecies in plants ſhould be into another, I never ſaw nor can beleeve any can ſhew,naturally ſogrowing other then caſually as before ſaid, unleſſe as God of ſtones can make bread and of water wine, it come miraculouſly, which if it ſhould ſo happen ſupernaturally it , muſt not beaccounted any law or courſe in nature : but of this enough here, I have ſpoken elſe where ſomewhat more to thiseffect . All authars that have written of theſe two graines, doe fo little vary their titles of them that they may calily be knowne : the Arabians call it Chartell,the Italians Vena,the Spaniards Avena and Avea, the French Avoine, the Germanes Fabern, the Dutch Haver, and we in Engliſh Oates and Haver allo. boite The Vertues. Oates as Galen faith are ſomewhat cold and drying withall, and thereby doe helpe the laske of the belly, yer is it temperáte and nouriſheth little,like un: o Barly faith Galen,but Pliny faith the Germanes lived thereon which is very true, for to this day they doe fo in many places and even in ſome countries with us alſo, as Lincolneſhire, Lancaſhire,cóc, they make it not onely their bread corne or make cakes,&c, thereof, but they make it alſo into Mault, and thereof make their drinke, and are thereby lumi fained& live in as good health and ſtrength of body, as thoſe vftiligi Tritici & Hordei, that live on Wheate onely, whereby wee may well per- Burnt Wheate and Barley.is ceive that it hath a warming qualitie rather then a cold in Pogotsib nouriſhment,howſcever it may have a cooling in médeca- ment. Oatemealė in broth is uſually given to binde thoſe di te that have a Laske or other flux,and with ſomê Sugar is to bungo good effect given to thoſe thac have a cough or cold. Whole Oates fryed with bay falc and applyed to the ſide,takes away the paines of Stitches and winde in the fides or belly, a pul- tis made of the meale of Oates and ſome oyle of Bayes put théreto, helpeth the Itch and the Leprofie, as alſo the Fiftu- laes of the Fundament, and diffolveth hard Impoſtumes, the meale of Oates boyled with Vinegar and applyed taketh away freckles and fpots in the face or other parts of the body. I ſhould next unto theſe graines (if I thought it fitting to make a Chapter as others have done ) 1peake of the burnt Cornes of theſe ſeverall ſorts before ſpecified, but becauſe there is nothing in them that is worth the Deſcription or Place inde: de among the reſt, being but certaine eares of Corne here and there among the self that are blaſted by ça- Jualtie , I thinke them not worthy of more relation then that ſuch are ſometimes to be ſeene, cr as our Engliſh proverbe is to m ke a long harveſt of ſuch bad Corne, yet I think it not amiffe to give you the figures of them here. CHAP. XXII. Oryza. Rice. Ice is numbred among the graines or Cornes that are uſed for ſuſtenance, and therefore muſt bec ſet nexu to Oates, becauſe it beareth the leade in a ſparſed juba or tuft,yer in a different manner, Ierilech up with a ftronger talke then Wheate about a yard high, with fundry joynts and a large thicke leafc at cach of them like unto the Reede, at the coppe ic bearetha ſpiked tuft ſpread into branches, whoſe blooming is ſaid to be purplich, with the ſeede ſtanding ſeverally on them, en- cloſed in a hard browne traked huske, and an aune at the head 1136 CHA P. 23 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 10, bibolo be Carn produce o bo D Tannl head of every one of them which being hulied is very Origa. Rice. white,of the bigneffe almoſt of Wheate cornes, blunt ac out haluacioqitis ni work both ends. Vuo bideottoveis lotovi nude saludos The Place and Time. The originall fourſe hereof came out of the Eaſt Indies; poonabusti where it is their chiefeſt if not onely Corne they live up-os 776700 onand not with them onely but through all Ethiopia and 2010 Africa and from thence hath beene brought into Syria, VII Egypt, Italy, &c. whereloever it is ſeene to bee fowen, en una and loveth onely to grow in moiſt grounds, or ſuch as Co siyango may be over flowen in the Summer time, and the warers moet to 102 let out againe, being but a Summer Corne, and is yearely din acest ſowen and gathered in the middle or end of Autumné agensi dan with us, but twiſe a yeare in divers places of the Eaſt Inarlo di assettoriaw do dies, whoſe goodnefle chietely confilteth in the large-idi ynter al be nefſe and whiteneſle, which the hotter countries onely - noissures sinut orolad as ylileonario Jornji ya The Names.o) blood li didw.yDuolistina It is called in Greeke Opola, and ſo in Latine Oryza ons eirls to und by all aüthors; sec ſome doe call it Italica for a difference owglad to to the Oryza Germanica, (which Cordes on Diofcorides. I srls llatud faith is called Schraden with them, or being a kinde ** bus thereof at the leaſt, although leſſer, having the ſame rålte and uſe, and the ſame proportion in ſtalkes, leaves, wgnivih and ſpikes; with a juba like Milium, growing allo in distyn mariſh and plaſhy places as Rice doth) yet Hermolaus, avoid Ruellius and ſome other have thought it to bee the Hora deum Galaticum of Columella, but I have ſhewed you door what that is in the ( hapter of Barly: why Galen ſhould 0 account Rice inter legamina potius quam inter cerealia, asydacy he did before of Oates, and of Panick afterwards, many loa saad dort oralsun die wonder,ſeeing their formes are lo different, but himni enou US felfe I thinke rendereth the reaſon, becauſe it was shud osv not made into breads the reſt of the other Cornes are: 9mo din Moss The Arabians call it Arzand Arzi, the Italians Rizo, the bios no dignos spal' Spaniards Arroz, the French Rys, the Germanes Reiſſ, the sbiteria böylage uns Dutch Rys,and we Rice, * vad som for anotto The Vertues. Os obre Rice is chiefely uſed medecinally to ſtay the Laskes or fluxes of the ſtomackē as well as of the belly, eſpecially if it be a little parched before it be uſed, and Steele quenched in the milke wherein it ſhall be boyled, being home- what binding and drying:it is thought alſo to encreaſe ſeed, being boyled in milke and ſome Sugar and Cinamon put thereunto : the flower of Rice is of the ſame propertie, and is ſometimes alſo put into cataplalmes that are ap- plied to repellhuinors from flowing or falling to the place, and is alſo conveniently applyed to womens breats to Itay inflammations when they begin. SES - CHAP. XXIII. Milium. Millet. tel: EF Millet there are divers ſorts, fome familiarly growing in Europē others brought out of the more res more countries, as ſhall be declared, 1. Milium vulgare album. Common white Millet . This Millet groweth with many hard"joynted tall (talkes full of a white Pith,yét ſoft and a lite hairy or downy on the outſide, with long and large Reede-like leaves at them compaſſing one anom ther, the toppes of the ſtalkes are furniſhed with a number of whitiſh yellow long (prigges like feathers, bowing downe their heads, fet all along with ſmall ſeede inclofed in a whitiſh huske, which being taken forch are of a fhining pale yellowiſh or whitiſh colour, fomewhat hard little bigger then the ſeede of Fleawort : the roote buſheth much in the ground but periſheth yearely. . This other Millet differeth little from the former, being ſomewhat leiſe with us, ſaving that as the juba or tuft is browniſh, ſo is the ſeede allo blackiſh and ſhining, very like elſe to the other. This Millet is in all the parts thereof larger,greater and higher than the former,riling to be five or fix foot higher more the ſtalkes are fu of joynts and large long leaves at then, the juba or tufe Handeth upright and bowenie whitiſh, yellow, red or blackiſh, hard and (hining, the roote bucheth more then the other yer periſheth allo. The Place and Time. Dato Millet, of allthe forts came firf into Europe out of the Eaſterne countries, the two firſt forrs long before the lat kinde, and the fortes of it, and require a ſtrong ground well watcred, for they ſoone empoveriſh a ground if it be not ſtill enriched, nor will it proſper in leane dric foile; it is to be ſowne in Aprill, and the graine in the hot ter climates will be ripe in Auguſt or September. as The TROBE 12 CH 4 P. 23. 137 The Theater of Plants. 1. 2. Milium vulgare album vel nigrum Common Millet wicla white ſeede or blacke. IX 3. Melira linie Sorghum. Indian Millet. es 59 24 HD The Names. Keyp in Grecke, is called Milium in Latine, a miliaria ſumma derivarum ait Festus Galen calleth ir Paſpalos, and others Paſpale, Varro thinketh it is Meline ; buc Diofcorides and Galen make Meline to be Panicum. All Authors cali the two firſt ſorts Milium with their diſtinctions of blacke and white : the laſt is called Milium Indicum, by Matthiolus and others, and Saraſenicum by Fuchfius, and Melica by Dadonaus, Sorghum alſo, and Sorgho It alorum by Lobel, Gefrer calleth ic Panicum Indicum,and Tragu Panicum Dioſcoridis and Plini, Belloninis alfo faith that in Cilicia they call it Hareomen as the Arabians doe, whereof they make their Bread or Pultage,and of the ſtalkes their fire in want of other fewell, it is called Mazzo di Congo by the Portugalls finding it in that Kingdome : the Arabians call it Gegners and Giavers : the Italians Miglio and Sorgho, the Spaniards. Milho and Migo, the French Mill and Millet, che Germanes Hirſz, the Dutch Hirs, and wee is Engliſh Miller ; and the laſt Turkie or Indian Millet, and of ſome Italian Miller. The Vertues. Galen faith it cooleth in the firſt degree and dryeth in the third almoſt and hath withall a little tenuitie of parts: the graine faith Theophraſtus if it be kept from winde and weather will ever laft and abide : it is ſometimes made into bread but it is very brittle , not having any tenacitie in it whereby it nouriſheth little, but dryethr up meilt yet is it much uſed in Germany boyled in milke with ſome Sugar put unto it : Matthiolus faith that at Verona the bread thereof is eaten with great delight while it is hot, by reaſon of the ſweeteneffe, but being old it is hard and utterly unpleaſant : the grmell ur pultage faith Dioſcorides bindeth the belly and provoketh urine : the Apozeme made thereof called Syrupus Ambrofianus, or as Wecker hath it Syrupus Ambroſy, taken warme with a litle white Wine procureth ſweating mightily, being covered in bed, and is effectuall to coole lot Fevers and to quench thirft : being put into a bag and fryed hoc caſeth the griping paines of the Collicke and of the ſides if it be applyed, the paines alſo in the joynts and finewes : in Italy and other places they give the graine to their Pullen and Pigeons to fatten them. The Indian Millet (talkes faith Matthiolus are good to helpe thoſe that are troubled with Kernells under the cares or elſe where in this manner: Take the pith out of ten of the joynts of the falkes of this Miller, which being burned with a new red ſponge, take the powder of them with twelve graines of Pepper, and an ounce of W heare Paſte or Dowe, all which being made up with a new faîd Egge in- to a cake, let it be baked under the embers, this cake being divided into fix parts, let the patient take one part of Fevery other night when the Moone is in the wane as they goe to bed, and not drinke after it that right: this teilt be repeated two or three Moones, and hereby faith he hath knowne many to be cured : the red flowers faith beraken in red wine to the weigbeofa. dratmetrech women of the reds, as the white flowers doth the whites : it humors, is alſo good for allfluxes of the belly. SA Еееее Сид Р. 1138 TRIBU12 CH A P. 24 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XXIV. Milium Indicum maximum Maiz dictum, five Frumentum Indicum, vel Turcicum aliquorum. Indian or Turkic Wheate. Sa kinde of Millet although farte greater and differing notably from the former I muſt joyne this greina rences, the one bearerh eates at the joynts of the ſtalkes, the other at the tops following the flowers. He was other differences confift not in any other things then the colours, of the blooming firſt and of the graines afterwards. 1. Maiz Frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum vulgare. The uſuall Indian or Turkie Wheatë . This Indian Wheate ſhootech from the roote which is thicke and buſhie, ſundry ftrong and call falkes fix or eight foote high, as chicke as a mans wreſt if it grow in any ránke ground, I. Milium indicum maximum Maię diftum frue frumentum Indicum vel Turcicum. The uſuall Indian or I urkie Wheate, full of great joynts with a white pith in the middle of them, the leaves are long, twiſe as large and great as of Miller ; ac the toppes come forch many feacher- like ſprigs, bending downewards like unto the coppe of Miller, which are ei- ther whice or yellow or blew, as the graines in the eares will prove, which fall away, nothing appearing after them; but while elfey are in flower at the joynts of the ſtakes with the leaves, from within two or three of the lower joynts up cowards the toppes, come forch the eares one at a joynt wch have many leaves foulded over them ſmallelt at the toppe, with a ſmall long buſh of threads or haires hanging downe at the ends, which when they are ripe are to bee cut off : which foulds of Heaves being taken away, the head ap- pearerh much like unto a long Cone or Pineapple, fet with fix or eight or ten rowes of Cornes,orderly and cloſely ſet together, cach being almoſt as bigge as a Peaſe not fully round, but flat on the fides that joyne one unto another, of the ſame colonr on the outſide as the bloomings were, hard but brittle and ca ſie to bee broken or ground, with a white meale within them ſomewhat dry and not clanımy in the chewing. Lob-l expreſſeth the figure of another fort as he thinketh becauſe as hee faith it grew greater and higher, and the roote grew greater, and with more feparate tufts, the roote not differing in any thing elſe : buc I thinke it no ſpecificall difference, not underſtanding by any that it is taken for another fort, and therefore I have omitted it and ſpeake no more thereof. 2. Frumentum Indicum alterum five minus. The other lefſer Indian Wheate. This other Indian Wheate is like the former both in Italkes and leaves, but not halfe fə high or great, the cares likewiſe are nor halfe ſo bigge, of as differing colours as it, but they doe not grow at the joynts of the ſtalkers graine it lelfe is being made into bread not of that nouriſhing qualitie that the greater fort,is but weaker by mnie, the other, bur at the toppes following the flowers, which maketh a ſpecificall difference betweene them the nor is ſo ſtrong to breede fo much blood as ir. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in the Eaſt and Welt Indies, and from both places have beene brought unto us, andere Millet doth, fownc enely in the Spring and ripe in September : The other is a franger,and ſeldome feene with us he faith thing out ofices US, Iris very probable that this graine is tllat which Theophrafus maketh mention of to grow in Balries with but alrereth the Olive ftones into cares of Wheate, which ſhewech how ſubject it is to errour, to goe upon heare- the way as it did becweene T eophraftm and Pliny his time, to be as bigge as Wheate eares, Matthiolus, Dodoneus, fay and bare reports for Theophraſtus relateth the greatneſſe of the graines but by report, which might increaſe by lect are found more jult to be blamed themielves, for no doubt but this very Indian Wheare which plentifully is Lugdunenſis and others condemne Fuchſius for calling it Frumentum Turcicum, according to his Countries dia- found TRIBE 12. The Theater of Plants. Cuar 25. 1139 grow found to in all the tract of the Weſt Indies, yet not found naturall in any place, but planted every where by the natives, & is the fame with Theophraftis and Pliny their Frumentumor Triticum and Milum Bafirianum India cum, They of the Weſt Indies call it Maizgenerally. The laſt is onely remembred by Tabermont arus and Bas- binus after him, which Acocta faith the Spaniards in the Indies or the Indians call Moroche : The drinke made of Maiz is generally in the Indies called Chica, but by fome Acua. en in The Vertues. Many doe condemne this Maiz to be as dry and of as little nouriſhment as Millet or Panicke, but they doe nor as I thinke rightly conſider the thing, for although the graine be dry, yer the meale thereof is nothing to dry as of the Turkie Miller, but hath in it iome clammineſſe, which bindeth the bread clofe and giveth good neu. riſhment to the body, for wee finde both the Indians and the Chriſtians of all Nations that feede thereon,are nouriſhed thereby in as good manner no doubt,as if they fed on Wheate in the ſame manner : the ſweetneſſe alſo of the bread fheweth the greater power of rouriſhment in it, and as ſome doe thinke breedeth thicke blood and humours, able to ſuffocate at the leaſt to breede obſtructions, and therefore will not unfitly be put into cataplaſmes that are made to ripen Impoſtumes : Acofta faith that by feeding too much thereon it engenders groſſe blood, which breedech itches and ſcabbes in thoſe that were not ufed to it. Of it is made drinke alſo, both in the Indies and our Engliſh plantations that will intoxicate as quickly as our ſtrong Beare if it bee made accordingly; but is found to be very effe&uall to hinder the breeding of the Stone, to that none are troubled therewith that doe drinke thereof, the leaves thereof are uſed alſo to faccen their Horſes and cattle. DO CHAP. XXV. obbelte poziom ze totoo word Panicum. Panick. porabo Here is but one ſort of manured Panick growing with us in Europe howſoever fome have ſet ic forth with a larger and lefſer ſpike as the place produced it where it grew, but of Indian fores there are ve- ry many brought us continually from the backe of Africa and Éthiopia, and from America allo where- of any large mention were to ſmall purpoſe, and but to fill up roome; I will onely give you the deſcriptions of a couple, the one more frequent the other more rare as they grew with us, with a briefe remembrance of ſome others. I. Panicum album vnlgate. Ordinary Panick. This Panicke groweth up with a reaſonable ftrong joynted italke full of pith,but not downie as Millet is,having lomewhat large leaves on them greater by much then of Wheate, and very neare unto thoſe of Millet that they can the end, loft, and as it were hairy, with ſmall choft branches all the length of it when it is full ripe and opened, 1. Panicum album vulgare. patolog wol Panicum Indecum parni cula villoſa. Ordinary Panick. Indian Panick with a bairy ſpiked head. IZTUR on 11 Eeeee 2 full 1140 CH A P.25 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBI 12 3. ST SW > full of hairy ſoft huskes which include a Imall white ſeede Panicum Indicum cæruleum. leffe then Millet but not ſhining ſo much,the roote is buſhie Blew Indian Panick. like unto it bur ſmaller and dying yearely. 2. Panicum Indicam pannicul» villofa, vienasgrik i llogul bali 50% od tistihin Indian Panick with a more hairy ſpiked head. This kinde of Panicke being brought to Briſtow from the dando bollas y Weſt Judies as Lobel faith in his time of abiding there, and there iowen, was like in ſtalke and leafe to the former but ne yabano dotati greater, and the ſpiked head grew to bee å foore long but disis aos ad aria 3 more hairyžbending at the top pe a little, fomewhat like the same as they ibne great Amaranthus, or flower Gentle. 3. Panicum Indicum cæruleum. Tags Blew Indian Panick, Hdo abon 1. This blew Panick groweth to the height of a man, wich Saran ftrong and grear joynted ſtalkes like unto a Reede, full of ai fpongie white pith,which neare the ground are of a ſhining purpliſh blew colour and 'preadeth lundry branches with large and long leaves on them compaſſing the ſtalke at the bercome, and thicke ribbes in the middle of them: from foto the joynts towards the toppe as alſo at the toppes come forth ſhort round Panick-like heads cloſer then the former, of as blewiſh a ſhining purple colour as the ſtalke below, or rather much more orient and freſh, full of hairy huskes,and ſmall long blewiſh round feedes in them like unto naked Oates. There hath becne brought us from ſundry parts both of the the Eaſt and Weſt Indies by Marriners and Chirurgions di- cia anisa lako vers other forts, fome with white heads as big as ones filte, thicke and ſhort, wich round white feedes, having an hole or denr in every of them. Another whoſe head was a foote ono si long and with a bowing toppe, as hairy as the ſecond fort, Another that was ſlender a foote and a halfe long, ſmall aroulderosos da que the upper and bigger below like unro that Panicum Ameri- canum that Clusus hath ſet forth, Wee have had alſo ano- Grone 191999 m no caus ther brave ſpiked head that hath beene bigger then both ooisdan birigatii ones fiſts, and a good fpan long, the ſtalke being as thicke as onės finger, of a fine whitiſh yellow coloar. Many Panici Indiani due ſpecies Panici Americani pecies & sorghi cujuſdam, Two ſorts of Indian Panick. A kinde of Indian Panuck, and of a ſtrange Miller, ss MS B othes 2.5 TREBE 12. The Theater of Plants. CH A P. 26 II4T other føres wehave had and feene which not having kept any particular figure or note of them are ſlipt out of our knowledge and remembrance further to deſcribe them, and therefore let this fuffice to have ſaid ſo much of hiem : yet having kept the figures of ſome of them I here exhibite them unto you.. The Place and Times : The moſt common is onely fowen in Europe wherefoever ir groweth; and as it is likely came out of the Ea- ferne coántries towards India, from whence have come likewile ſome of the other, and the reſt from the Welt : they are not to be fowen untils Aprill, and unleffe the yeare be hot the third fort ſeldome commeth to maturi, ziejalthough the firſt oftentimes doth, and doe both require ſtrong fat ground. o ovlbupont The Names. Te is called in Greekečnup G and Panicum in Latine, and usaír according to Dioſcorides and Galen, perivo as Diocles hath it, which as moſt doe gather is rather deduced from pési quod melleum quidpiam fignificat them from plaart which is blacke, and it may be thereupon Pliny calleth it Melfrugum, yet Theophpaßtus pcaketh both of Elymos and Meline as of ſeverall plants. Pliny faith. Padicom a paniculis dictum fruit, and puttech it among the Cornes as Dioſcorides and Columelle doe alſo, but Galen as is before fayd among the Legumina Pulſes for the rea- fons before the wed. Barhinus makech two ſorts of the firſt; the one hee calleth Germanicum panicula minore be- caule it may be growing in Germany, the head was lefſe which Tragus; Fuchfius, Cordus and others ſet forth, and yev as I ſaid in the beginning they cannot be two different plants: the ſecond is remembred by Clufius, Dodorans, Label, Lågdunenſes and others. The Arabians call it Dockar, the Italians Panico, the Spaniards Paniſo, the French Paris and Panic, the Germanes Pfenick and Heydelpfenick, the Dutch Penic,and we Panick, owo side this artigil as visimon i The Vertsesi, Panick is as-Milleg. cold asid dry and giveth little nouriſhment, and as Galen laith Milium is better to all purpoa festhen Panick, ſweeter alſo and eaſier to digeſt, yet faith he the countrey people feede thereon being boyred in milke even as they doe Wheate, but faith he, that of Italy exceedeth ours of Aſia : Ioannes Leo in his Hiſtory of Africa faith, that in ſome places thereof they make very fine bread of Panick, of what ſort he mentionech not : it fayeth Fluxes.as Milium doth, it is given to Pullen ,Pigions and other ſmall birds,but hath no further uſe in Phy- fickechen to dry up moiſt and fluxible humors, CHAP. XXVI. 3 7 Tragopyrum. Bucke-wheate. Tragopyrum. Buck-wheate. S a Complement to finiſh this Hiſtory of Cornes and Graines I muſt fer this in the laſt place, becauſe although the forme and manner of growing be diffea: ring from all the former, yer becauſe the ſeede ſerveth to the fame uſe, it is reckoned by the later writers deſervedly to bee joy- ned unto them. It riſeth up with divers round hola, low, brittle, reddiſh kalkes a yard and more high, fer with divers leaves each by it ſelfe on a.ſtalke, which is broad and round, and byforked at the bot- tome, ſmall and pointed at the end, ſomewhat re- tembling an Ivie leafe but ſofter in handling, at the toppe of the ſtalkes come forth divers claſters of imall white flowers which turne into ſmall triangular blackiſh ſeede, fomewhat like unto a Beech nut but much leſſer , with a white pulpe within : the roote is {mall and thready. The Place and Time. It is thought to have beene firſt brought out of to fried into Italy, but it is now generally fowen in moſt of theſe Northerne countries, where for the uſe and profit is made of it many fields are fowen therewith, and that uſually not untill Aprill , and is ripe in An- ghaft, and will not refute to grow in an hungry ground, but is held generally to bee as good as a danging to the ground whereon it is fowen, the ſtraw chereof allo being turned in thereto. The Names. Lis generally taken to be the E'gúmuey, Ergfimum of Theophraftres, which Gaza tranflateth Trionum, as allo to bee the Irio of Pliny ſome to put a difference betweene this Eryſimum and the other, call this Erge Imune cereale : it is called by Matthiolus, and Luge dunenfis frumentum Sarafenicum. - Dodomaus Fe.. gopyrum and Tragopyrum, Tragotriticum and Fa- gatriticuns as the Dutch names doc import Boska meyde and Bweckenweydi. Tragus calleth ic Ocy- fel Eccee 3 W21M 1142 CHAF.26. Theatrum Botanicum. Тв1BB 11, mum veterum, and Clufius and Tabermentarie Ocymum cereale, but Dodorans , and Lugdunenfis doe mainly copea , dict that opinion, labouring to prove that the Ocymum of Varro, Columella, and the other Latines is no herbe, but rather the name of greene fodder. cur before it grew ripe, to feede catell and to purge them, orele leverall ſorts of Pulſe and Oates, mingled together and fowen to feede them, but Tragus proveth it fubftantial ly from Varro, that Ocymum was fowen to farten and purge cattle, and that to be taken while it was in flower whereby it is evident that it could not be a medley of corne and pulſe fowen together for the purpoſe , which ne foone ſpringing of it from the ſeede, which is within three or foure dayes after the fowing, doch argue the name ver are in flower altogether at a time, but fome particular herbe, and this herbe tooner then any other, which få Ocy mam to be proper thereunto from drus, the Grecke word fignifying cito quickly, from whence Ocymum is derived and the quality anſwerable allo. The Vertues. Buckwheate is a graine that as Dodoneus ſaich nouriſheth lefſe, then either Wheatē, Rye, or Barly, but more then Millet or Panicke, and the bread or cakes made of the meale of the ſeede doth caſily digeſt , yet fome fay contrary) and quickely paſſe out of the ſtomacke, and giveth ſmall nouriſhment, though not bad, and is withali a little flatulent or windy, yet Country people in divers places of Germany and Italy . doe feede hereon almoſt as their onely bread graine, and are ſtrong and able perſons following ſtrong labour, for the bread or cakes are pleas ſant, and doe ſomewhat preſſe or lye heavy on the ſtomacke, as Millet and ſome other the like will, And both is, and was uſed generally to fatren cattle and poulery, of all ſorts exceedingly, and quickly, yea it is an obſervati on among a great many in our owne land, that what cattle or pullainc ſocver is fatted there with, if it be not kila led within a ſhort time after they are thus fatted, they will dye of themſelves, being fuffocated with their own fat: it provoketh vrine, encreaſeth milke, loofenech the belly, and being taken in wine is good for melancholly perſons: the juyce dropped into the eyes,cleareth the light, Preto ed amnes 2010 herbatoi si erat pada on aika more wo Hos3 9035d of ED UTORIAL อาการ “ก 2. กรอง เรา อยาก GRA marido -91 boc ? slove sono andate TRIBE 13. 1143 CHAP. I. ET GRAMINA, IVNCI, AR VNDINE S. GRASSES, RVSHES, AND R E E D E S. CL ASSIS DECIMATERTIA. THE THIRTEENTH TRIBE. CHAP. I. is Gramina Triticea, Corne-graſſes. HE next Tribe to be entreated of, is of the ſeverall ſorts of Graffes, which are almoſt infinite, but becauſe ſome are growing on the Vpland grounds, others in the low and mooriſh, ſome in the waters, and others by the lea ſide, I muſt divide them ; and fora more methodicall and orderly proceeding in them, I thinke it fitteſt co ranke them un der feverall heads, that ſo they may be better exprefled and apprehended. I will firſt therefore ſet downe thoſe graſſes that are neerelt in likeneſſe unro the Cornes in their ſpiked heads, and after of thoſe that are like the other ſorts of'graine, and then of the reſt in their order : but becauſe theſe Graſſes are of (mall uſe, although of much va- rietie and curioſitie, I ſhall endeavour to be the briefer in them: and firſt of thoſe Graffes that reſemble Wheate and Rye. 3. Gramen latifolium ſpica triticea compacta, Clofe eared white Wheate Graffe. The talke hereof is about halfe a yard high, fet with two or three joynts, and faire Wheate like leaves at them A fore long, bearing at the toppes a longerſpike than Wheate, and broader, made of ſeverall parts like the huskes of corne, but more ſeparated in funder, Thewing it to be a Graffe and no Corne indeede, yet cloſer than the next, and without any few of beardes or aunes thereon. 2. Gramen latifolium ſpica triticea divulla. Thinne eared red Wheare Graſſe. This differeth little from the former, but in the ſpike which hath the ſmall parts thereof more ſeparated and {et on both ſides the ſtalke, and armed every one with a ſmall ſhort beard or awne. 3. Gramen anguſtifolium ſpica triticea compacta, Cloſed eared red Wheat-graſſe. The ſtalke hereof is ſmooth and round, two foote high, ſet with long narrower white leaves, rough and poin- ted , the fpike is about a ſpanne long, ſomewhat like unto red Wheate , cloſely let , but cach of the huskes hath a ſharpe rough awne therear. 4. Gramen anguſtifolium pica tritici mutis& fimili, Ruſb-leaved white Wheate-Graſſe. The leaves hereof are long and rcund like Rulhes, and pointed at the ends, fet on the round ftalkes, a foɔte and ahalle high, whoſe ſpiked coppe is long and lender, without any awnes at the toppes of the huske, and ſome- What like unto whice Wheate, that is without beardes, the roare is white, knottic and creeping. This hach rootes and talkes like unto corne of a mans height, with narrow leaves, the toppes of the ſtalkes. have fundry long ſpikes, about a hand breadth long, Tere on both fides of them one above another, cach whereof is very like a fmall eare of Wheate, armed with ſmall awnes, but very ſhort, This other groweth not abover anhand bredth-high, with ſmall ſhort, ſoft, and hoary leaves, the toppe hath 6. Gramen pica Brize mings. The lefſer Spelt Wheate-Graffe. ſometimes bat one, otherwhiles, two or three ſpikes, of an inch long and bearded. 7. Gramen Ii44 CHA P. 2, TRIBE 13 Theatrum Botanicam. 1. 3. Gramen latifolium, & anguſtifolium ſpica triticea compadla. Cloſe cared white and red Wheate. 4. 5, Gramen angustifolium ſpica triticimutice fomaili ſpica Bryze majoris. Ruſh Icafed white Wheare Grafle ; and the greater Spelt wheate Graße, KAV C ba el | ИА va LAMIDE ладит जगप्रया 7. Gramen Secalinum madeimym majus dominus Rye-Graſſe of threc Corts: Minha, 7. Gramen Secalinum maximüm. Rye Graffe, two great forts. The ſtalke hercof riſeth ſometimes to be two or three footě high, having but few and ſhort leaves thereon; the ſpike is of two, three or foure inches long, bearded, and very like unto an eare of Rye, but with running rootes and joynted. Of this kinde there is a leffer fort alſo not differing from them before buc in the ſmallneſſe, and that the roote is theaddy. The Place and Time, Moſt of theſe graffes have been found in our owne land, in paſtures and corne grounds in Kent, not farre from the Thames, and fouriſh when others doe. The Names. Each of theſe hath the name in the title that Bashinus in his Prodromus doth call them by, or with very little varietic which is according to Lobels intention. The Vertnes. We know of no uſe that theſe are put to in Phyſickē, and therefore we can ſay no more of them. sudaro bolo CHAP. II. bogen Lolium & Gramen loliaceum." Darnell, and Darnell-Grafſc. MLARVM Ecauſe the ſpiked head of Darneli doth fome- what reſemble the ſpikes of ſome of the for- mer, I thought it meete to joyne it, and the former 1. Lolium album, White Darnell. 1.95 The Darnell it felfe hath all the Winter long, fundry long fat and rough, leaves (which when the ſtalke riſch, which Trier 13 The Theater of Plants. Сн CH A P. 2. 1145 is flender and joynted, are narrower but rough ſtill on the toppe, groweth a long ſpike compoſed of many heads fet one above ano her, containing two or three huskes, with ſharpe, but ſhort beardes orawnes at the ends the feede is caſily ſhaked out of the eare, the huske ic ſelfe being ſomewhat tough. 2. Lolium rubram (zve Pbenix. Red Darnell. The leaves hereof are ſhorter and narrower than of Barly, the ſtalkes are reddiſh, ſometimes halfe a footē high, with reddiſh joynes alſo, the ſpike is very like the former, but ſmaller and ſhorter, and ſometimes reddiſh alſo, eſpecially in the drier grounds. 3. Lolium alterum avenacea gluma. Another Darnell with Oaten toppés. This differerh little from the firſt in rootes, leaves, or ſtalkes, but ſomewhat higher, onely the toppes hereof difier in that the ſeverall heades are more like to winged Oaten heades, with ſharpe pointes ſet on lender foore falkes, 4. Phoenix fimplici emu rariſſima gluma. The ſmalleſt ſingle Darnell-Graſſe. This is very like the red Darnell, but that it hath very few flenderer and thorter ſtalkes than it, and the leaves allo narrower; the ſpiked head hath a few ſingle huskes, ſet very ſparſedly thereon. s. Phoenix altera breviorsbus denforibuſque fpicis. The greater ſingle Darnell-Graſſe. The leaves and rootes hereof are like the red Darnell, the ſtalkes grow ewo cubits high, joynted and ſtraked, the Spike is thinly ſet with chaffie heades, but they are bigger, rounder, and thicker. 6. Phoenix aceroſa aculeata. Small prickly Darnell-Graſſe. The ſtalkes hereof are five or fixe inches high, being rough, hard, full of joynts, pointed or prickly at the ends, and with a few ſhort leaves on them, and with all, have ſmall ſhort, rough, and chaffie like tongues, ſharpe at the ends, ſet at the joynts : the rootes are ſmall white threads or fibres. 7. Phoenix multiplici ſpicata panicula. Branched Darnell-Graſſe. This hath ſlender joynted ſtalkes, a cubice or more high, and narrow leaves, the ſpiked head is as it were brana ched into others, and herein conſiſteth che chicfelt difference. 8. Phoenix multiplici fpica nutante. Double Darnell-Grafſe with a bowing toppe, This differech lite e or nothing from the laſt, but in the ſpiked heades, which are thicker ſet together, and the toppes of them bow downe or turne a little round, 9. Phænix paluftris có longius ſpicata, Branched Marſh Darnell-Grafle. This Darnell-Graſle from a creeping white joynted roote, with many fibres therear, ſhootech forth two or three joynted ſtalkes, two foote high at the leaſt, the ſpiked head is a foote long, branched as the ſeventh is, each branch of a fingers lengh with winged huskes like unto Oates. The Place and Time, All theſe grow, cither in the fieldes of corne, or in the borders and path-wayes of other fieldes that are fallow, 1. Lolion album. VVbite Darnell. 2. Phenix fivé Loliun rebrum. Red Darnell. i oba PA < an I146 CHAP.2, TRIBILE Theatrum Botanicum. 7.8. 9. Phenix multiplici ſpicatapanicula, & longius fpicata. The two fonts of branched Darnell Graffe, and the double kinde with a double toppe, 3. 5. Lolium alterum av nacea gluma, 6. Phapix aceroſa aculeata. e altera breuioribus folijs. Small prickly Darnell-Graffe. Darnell with Oaten toppes, and the greater ſingle Darnell-Grafie. sig anwaria della เป็นเวลา เป็นการ so 30.90 biit majtod bislami sudjordholarshilton eshi lanted to send - Tento arriverool musicals 10 av Siwone mesto baguiwore con M om colonialstisailortA 5 buah titis. Blend - Display Walloni Dons por eidota Mesoporto bet102 10 2 wolle corristo once and the laſt ſometimes in marſh and wet groundes, as well as in the edges of plowed groundes, Virgilcaleht Infelix Lolium, becauſe of the harme it did the fieldes, The Names, Darnell is called ciąg. in Greeke by moſt Greeke Authors, yet güzg© by ſome and Lolium in Latine yet Pling cal . leth it Æra as well as Lolium; and of fome Triticum temulentum, ånd by Lonicerus Triticum fatuum,ir is called al- ſo Zizania from the Arabians that ſo call it;the Italians call it Gioglio and Loglio;the Spaniards Taio,and Zizania the French I vrage, the Germans Ruemeyſſen the Dutch Luelch, and we in English Rye and Darnell : the fecondis called çoivee Phoenix by Dieſcorides, and to divers authors doe call it in Latine, a feminis colore plenico, others callie Lolium rubrum to diſtinguiſh it from the former called Lolium album. Dedmeus from Pliny calleth it Hordem murinum, and thereupon the Germans call it Muiſſ Korn, Baxhinus calleth it Gramen Loliaceum, Alltherelae entituled according to Lobel his intended illuſtrations, and are ſome of them mentioned by Bauhinus in his Pin and Prodromus. The Vertues, Common Darnell , as Galen faith, is held to be hot in the beginning of the third degree, and drie in the end a the ſecond, it thereby attenuatech, reſolvcth, and cleanſeth, it troubleth the braine and fences, procuring trouble fome dreames, if the ſeedes happen into bread, and if the feede happen into drinke, it will cauſe a kinde afgids diruokennelie : the mealc of Darnell is very good to kay gangreenes, and other ſuch like hietting and eatingene uſed with ſalt and raddiſh rootes : and being uſed with quicke brimſtone and vinegar it dificlyeth knots anders nells, and breaketh thoſe that are hard to be disolved, being boiled in wine with Pigeons cung and kinderte and is profitable for the Sciatica, if it be bathed in the decent on thereof made with water and hony : it like wile thought to help a conception, if a woman be performed withle, and the cale of Barly, Myrrhe, and Botha Myrrhe, and Francumſence to the decoction for the Sciatica : Darnell meale applied in a pultis draweth forth cumſenſe; yet Cornarisus thinketh Darnell is unprofitable to be uſed in fuffumigations, and therefore adderb the ſplinters and broken bones in the fleſh: if the ſeede be caſt into the fire ic will cauſe ſuch a manner of Imoake, neth urine when it paſſeth too ſuddenly from one. Some doe hold that if it be bound unto a woman being pur the red Darnell boiled in red wine ſtaieth the laske, and all other fluxes, and womens bloody iſſues, and reſtraie in a crimſon leather, or a ſcarler cloath, it will ſtay the abundance of the courſes. Ovid fheweth by this verle, objected to one that was ill fighted, that he fed on Darnell. Et careant lolijs aulis vitiantibus agri, that it was accounted to be hurtfall to the fighr, and therefore 'plast TRIBE 13. Chab. 3, 4. 1147 The Theater of Plants. Oblow CHAP. III. 3. Hordeum ſpariun. Way-Barly. Lthough heretofore there was but one kind of this wilde or Way-Barly knowne yêt by the diligent fear, h of others, there are ſome others found, which ſhall be fhewed together. 1. Hordeum ſpurium vulgare, Common Way-Barly, This hath divers Grafle-like leaves, but ſomewhat hard, and among them fundry benty falkes, a foote high, bearing ſmall whitiſh yellow eares, with long and ſomewhac rough beardes, whoſe feede within the huskes is lancke and ſmall , the roore is threaddy and periſheth not. 2. Hordeum ſpontaneum elatius five majms. Great Way-Barly. Hordeum (purium five pontaneum . This other doch in all things relemble the former, but thac it VVay-Barly isgreater and taller, and commeth fo neare unto the former middle Rye-Graſſe, that many have taken it to be the ſame, as the former may well be ſo called alſo. Hordeum Spontaneum pumilum. Dwarfe wild Barly. This dwarfe kinde groweth ſcarce halfe a foote high, with ſmaller grayiſh leaves than the common fort, and the ſpike or care ſo nearely reſembling common Barly, both in the double rowes and beardes, that one would ſurely ſay it was ſowne Bata ly, but that onely the ſmallneſſe of all the parts contradicted ic. The Place and Time. The two firſt forts are found in fundry places with us, yer the firſt more uſually than the other, but found by thoſe that are ex- pert upon madde walles, and at the foote of other walles, and the wayes fides in the fieldes every wherë: the laſt was onely found by Boel in Spaine, and communicated to us. The Names. Iris generally taken to be Holcus Pliny by the beſt Herbaliſts now adayes ſince Anguilara firſt ſo called it; and that you may underſtand how Pliny deſcribeth his Holcm, I will here fer it downc as it is lib.27.cap. 10. Holcis in faxis naſcitur ficcis, ariftas babet in cacumine tenues, culmo quale Hordeum restibite; hec circa caput adalligata, vel circa lacertum educit è corpore arift as, harc quidam ob id Reftidain (others have ir Ariſtidam) vocant : others call it Hordeum Spurium or ſpontaneum and ſome others Hordeum murimum :Thalius calleth it Graminis Loliacei 3. genus ; it is cal- led by the Dutch Haſe coren, and by us Wall-Barly, Way- Barly, or Way-Bent or Bennet, The Verties, It bath power, as Pliny faith to draw thornes, sic. out of the felh: fone ſay that it cauſech haire to grow; bat Lobel faith that the lye chereof makech haires yellow. i 1 3 CHAP. IV. T is threaddy. Avena ſterilis & Ægylops, Wilde Oates and Haver-Graſſe. Here are divers Graffes that are like unto Oates, ſome more or leſſe, whereof theſe that are neereſt thereto ſhall be ſhewed here in this Chapter, and the reſt in the two next that follow.. 1. Bromos herba ſeAvena sterilis, Common wilde bearded Oates, The ordinary wilde Oate groweth both in leaves and ſtalke fomewhar likeunto che manured Oates, but that it feldome rifech to high, being fienderer, ſmaller, and ſofter, the tufted heade is ſpread in the like ftanding by tender ſmall foote ſtalkes, the ſeede is ſmall and lancke, as though it had no lubftance in ic : the roore manner , having ſuch like winged huskes, with longer awnes at the ends of chem, but gentle, and not prickly, 2. minor. This wildē Oate is very like the former, but letter in Italke and leafe; the ſparſed toppe confifteth of many minder long chaſtic cares, Bearded only at the ends, and hanging down their heads with Small feede on them like che former. Of this kinde there is another that beareth nor his Oaten toppe untill the other be pait. The Haver-Grafie hachi celeberg Grafomike e a Ferrol a payeereene Colour : the ſtalke is joyneed in three or foure fomewhat long, hard and ſtriped with divers beards at the ends of them, wherein when they are ripe and looke: de with leaves at them, and at the topipes eave or the headline free one above another, which are round and whitiſh lic two or three fmall graines or ſeede; the roote is compoſed of a ſmall head, with many long fibres : 4. Ægylops Serotinia, growing from ir 1148 САР, д. TRIBEIZ , Theatrum Botanicum. 2 Avena ſterilis minor. TILSAThe ſmall wilde Oates, per Wingsod wait to be ono jud w sie Miniw betot corso smol tommosmelaw, tai and wool judevals Wiw 2919 wolley anybbssula ei 910090 giardis sud 190 ການ pomaot ar ainda esama adh sdo | wa bio diy rigid 3100 V do to slidt ad been sidsob. odś ni od Wolzewsis 5 bibanco da other store baro Tas liew boco esu ગયો affidad de vem se bore bolle ai taDarpan 1. Biomos herba five Arena ſterilis. Comuuon vilde bearded Oates. amol 3. Feſtuca live Azylops Narbonenfis. French Haver, gralle. bodeÆgylops Bromoides Belgarum. Dutcb Haver-graffe. Die YVY odio er til 100 TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 5 1149 4. Ægilops Bromoides Belgarum, Dutch Haver-Graffe. This other Haver-Graffe is very like the laſt, both in ſtalke and leafe, the toppe onely is in part like unto the naked Oare, and in part to the laſt Haver-Graſſe, having ſome beardes let at every huske, within which lye long rough browne ſeede: the roote alſo is ſomewhat like the laſt, but the head from whence the fibres proceed is not ſo conſpicuous. The Place and Time. Both the former and the latter, are found in many places with Vs, among Rye and Barley, but the ſecond molt plentifully by hedge fides, the third is frequent in Provence, and Narbone in France, among their corne, and are all ripe in Iuly and Angst. The Names. The firſt is called in Greeke fpóscos técé , that is Avena berbe, to diſtinguiſh it from the graine, or Corne: it is called allo by Dodoneus Bromos herba,and by Lobel Bromos sterilis lungiſſimus ariſtis , Festucago by Gaza, and Fee fuca , and Avena fatwa,and Greca by others, by Mattbiolus Agilops, and by Tragus, Loliy primum genus, accor ding to his deſcription. The ſecond is called by Lobel, Bromos ſterilis altera,and Feſtuca altera by Dodoneus, Tw= bermontanus calleth it beth Bromos herba,aud Syphonium. The third Lobel calleth Feſtuca five Ægilops Narbea menis , and thinketh it to be the true Ægilops of Dioſcorides and conducing to that ulcer in the eyes, as hee ordai- nech it: and by Matthiolws and othes, Ægilops likewiſe, but by Caſalpinus, Frismentam ſylveſtre in Sicilia, The laſt is called by Lobel, Ægilops Bronsoides Belgárum, although hee found it as plentifull in England, as the Low Countryes; it is Dodoneus his Feftuca prior,and Thalins his Avena ſylveſtris five nigra. The firſt is called by the Italians Vera vana, Vene caſſa,and Orzo Salvatico, by the French Averon, by the Dutch 1.del haver,and by Vs, Wilde Oates,& powre, or rather Poore Oates. The ſecond is called both by the Dutch and us, Dravick,and Dravick Oates. The Verthes, Lobel faith that he hath often tryed the Ægilops to be effe&tuall, to helpe that Fiſtula or hollow Vlcer chat hapa peneth in the corners of the eyes, ſo called; for it hath a drying quality without ſharpeneſſe, hee alſo ſaith that the leede thereof put into drinke procureth a kinde of drunkenneſſe: and that the bnrnt aſhes of the ſtalkes are good againſt the flegmaticke ſwelling sof the Goute, to bathe it with the lye made thercof, it alſo diffolveth hard tua mours and kernels in the fleſh, and afſwagéth the ſwellings in the joynts. Dodoneus reacheth to make a medicine for the foule Vicers in the noſe,by boyling the whole herbe with the roote of the firſt wilde Oates in water,untill a third part be conſumed, which being ſtrained, is to be boyled againe, with as much hony unto the thickeneſſe of a Sirupe, ſome as he faith put ſome Aloes in powder to it and wetting tents there in to be pat ap into the noſtrils : the ſame herbe alſo he faith, being boyled in Wine with ſome dryed Roſes, helpech aſtinking breach : the reſt are not knowne to be uſed to any Philicall uſe. Сни, у. 5 T Gramina Avenacca arvorum. The field Oaten Graſſes, Here arē ſome other forts of Graffes reſembling wilde Oates, and called Oatē Graſſes, whereof ſome grow in the Fieldes, others on the mountaines, of thoſe that are found in Corne grounds, and other fields, we will ſpeake of in this Chapter, and of the other in the nexc. I. Gramen Bromoides maximum hirtam, Great hairy Oate Graffe. This great Oare Graffe is all hairy, the ſtalkes and leaves are greater then of Oates, foure or five cų. bits high, whoſe panicle at the toppe ſpreadeth into many chaffy bearded cares hanging downe their heads, the foote is buſhy, this groweth in the paſtures about London, as alſo in Eſſex. 2. Gramen Bromoides ſegetum latiore panicula. Great Corne Oate Graſſe. This Corne-Graſſe hath Oate-like ftalkes,three or foure cubits high, the leaves are ſhorter and narrower, the foppe is fpread much, divers ſtalkes with chaffye bearded eares in branches, comming forth at a joynt,broadeſt bes low,and ſpiring ſmall upwards. 3. Gramen Anenaceum incanum. Great hoary Oare Graffe. Thishath ſhort narrow leaves, ſomewhat hairy and a little họary withall, the talke hath few joynes, the pani- * * dle is ſpreade like the laſt , but leffer, and is ſomewhat hoary': This is ſometimes found lefſer and are both found in Minka , the borders of Cornefields, both in Kent and Esſex. 4. Gramen Avenaceum pratenſe. Medow Oaten Graffe. The leaves hereof are many,growing next the roote,long and narrow,the ſtalke is leſſer and lower with ſuch a pannicle at the toppe, but leffer ſpread and not hoary: this is in many Medowes. 5. Gramen Avenaceum (quamoſa glumai Scaly eared Oaren Graſſe. This hath narrow leaves, a little hairy,a ſpanne long,the flender (talke hath ſuch alike panickle as the laſt, bus that the ſcaly cares fand ſingle, every one upon his owne ſmall thredlike footeſtalke. 6. Gramen Avenaceum pinnata longinfcula fpica, Winged Oaten Graſſe. The ftalke hereof is ſlender,lometimes higher, and fornecime lower, the leaves are narrower than the laſt , the pannicle is fomewhat long but ſmall and not much ſpreade, each part being as it were winged or devided into fundry peeces, upon one ribbe or footeſtalke. 7. Gramen Avenaceum filicea panicula Xerampelina. Red Ferneliké Graſſe. This beareth red ſhining falkes a foote high, the leaves are loft and narrow, the pannicle at the toppë, is three fides of the branch, and each part divided like a Fearne leafe.. of foure inches long,of a whitiſh greene colour,divided into many winged brauches many parts being let on both 8. Gramen Avenaceum murorum ere&tum. Vpright Wall Oarên Grafic. This Grafle groweth upright , a ſpanne and fometimes a foote high, the leaves are almoſt as Imall as any Graffe this is often found upon old mud Walles that cloſe in Fieldes. the piked head is an handbredden long, Sparſed or divided, each Imali eare being bearded, the roote is thready oradora Fffff" but olla tobowody to g. Grad 人​, 1150 TRIBL13 CH A P.5, Theatrum Botanicum. 1, 2, Gramen Bromoides fpicatum hirſutum & alterum latior e panicula. The great hairy, and great Corne Oate-Graſſe, 435.6.7Gramen avenaceum pratenſes Avenaceum quamoſa gluma: Pinnata longiuſcula spica a Filicea panicula, & c. Medov, ſcaly eared and winged Oaten-Grafle, and the red Ferne-like Gralle. Joach 1 12.11. Gramen Averacenm alterosalteri iungimen & exile mollicellis folijs. Small Oaten Graffe,one head ſet on another, and ſmall foft Oaten-Graffe. 9. Gramen Avenaceum fupinum arvengetes Low Medow Oaren Graffe, The leaves hereof are as ſmall as the laſt, an inch, or an inch and a halfe long, the ſtalkes are ſlender and weake,lea- ning downewards with a few bearded huskes ſpike faſhion at the toppe. 10. Gramen Avenaceum (upinum flofcules Secalinis, Long winged Oate Grafic flowring like Rye. This Graſſe (preadeth many falkes not being able to riſc up of a cubit long, full of joynts, and ſmall ſhort leaves on them,of a whitiſh greene colour, the toppes are furniſhed with foure or five Oate like heads, butmore winged and with ſhort aunes, ſomewhat hard and flowring like Rye. 11. Gramen Avenaceum exile mollicellis folys. Small ſoft leafed Oaten Graffe. This ſmall Grafle is very like the Gramen exile durius, that it may eaſily be miſtaken and differing from it onely in the leaves, that are longer and ſoft, as the whole plant elſe is not halfe a foote high, and in the ſpiked toppe, whoſe parts aie winged. 12. Gramen Avenaceum altero alteri innatum, Small Oaten Graffe one head ſet on another. This fine ſmall Graffe reſembleth well the Gramen Bria tánicum maritimum, having divers haire like leaves and hard, with fuch like ſpan long ſtalkes, fome'whereof beare their ſmall ſharpe huskes at their toppes onely as others doe, and others out of a tuft of leaves in the middle of the ſtalke, ſendeth forth an other ſhort ſtalke with ſuch like ſharpe huskes on them as the other, The Place and Time. ferved either of plowed or fallow grounds and flower in the Summer ſeaſong All theſe forts grow in the fieldes of this Land, ſome in one place, and ſome in another, as they have beene obo The TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. 1151 CHAP 6. The Names. Graffe is called in Greeke dy pasos prees. Trov dysov, quod in agria proveniat, and róz, ideft, herba by Theophrastus, which is common to all herbes: in Latine Gramen a gradiendo. The ſeverall names of all theſe Graffes, are ex- prefled in their Titles, as much as is convenient for them being all of late obſervation, not ſpecified that I know, The Vertues. There is no eſpeciall property knowne to be in any of them but arē as yet onely knowne by their face and namē, by any before. CHAP. V I. Gramina Avenacea nemorum & montana. Wood and mountaine Oaren Graſſes, HE reſt of theſe Graſſes, that doe reſemble Oates ſhall be expreſſed here, whether they be found in Woods or on hills and mountaines, &c. I. Gramen montanume Avenaceum Clufij. Mountaine Oate Graſſe with hoary huskes. This hath flender joynted ſtalkes a cubit high, with very narrow and long leaves, and at the toppe a long ipiked head, bowing the head cloſe with woolly ſhort huskes, containing feede like unto choſe of naked Oates, the roote is made of divers long fibres. 2. Gramen montanum avenaccum alterum. Mountaine Oare Graſſe, without hoary huskes. This other differeth not in any ching from the former, but in the ſpiked head, whoſe huskes are not hoary as the other are. 3. Gramen Avenaceum rariore gluma ſpicatum. Oate Graffe of Denmarke: This graſſe hath ſlender weake cleare ſtalkes,a foote high, with long leaves on them, and at their coppe a weake bending ſpiked head, thinnely or ſparſedly ſet with ſmall huskes,containing Oatelike feede, the roote is ftringie, Alterum and hairy,running under ground. The like hereunto, but with ruſh-like leaves, and woolly heads, Baubinus calleth Gramen avenaceum lanuginoſum glamis rarioribus. 4. Gramer avenaceum Xerampelimo Danicum. Red Oare Graſſe of Denmarke. This is ſomewhat like the laft,bat with much lower ſtalkes, cleare and reddiſh, the huskes ap the tops of them Alteram are more upright and longer, having the like Oateſeede in them. A leffer fort hereof was found about Greene- mich, in a hungry foile. 13. Grangen montanum Avenaceum, & Averagern 45. Gramen Avenacenm Xerampeliana Danicum rariore gluma ſpica tun. Mountaine Avenaceum locultis rubris, Oate Graffe sand Oate Graſſe of Denmarkea Red Oate Graffe of Denmarke, and Oare Graffe with red haskes. ਨੇ 21 ਦੇ 160 ਕਰੈ ॥ เบาะนอง ร้ว รายงานการประกอบการ wbiztosalos rototooft stesso tenden તા. 18! OTIT na to 5 hono Polos ? og iasmo \។ VO cestami HO bra 850 020on bendrollbration 2 - ITI / TO 3 diet Island Volan Lallio ndig D, 5vsol worse havdoneidt tot vod: sno) bu salat Woulosala ens bris elici no esbar by 23005. Mi smo blou schi suresidin & ydi adm EV:53 wom! I 36 hាន ។ Fffff 2 3. Gra 1152 CHA P.6, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBEIZ , 10.8. Gramen Avenaceum villoſa gluma, bo 67, Gramen glumis varijs, cu Bromoides five Avenaceum nutante coma ſpicata. and Party coloured Oate Gralle. And with ferp ſeedes. A venaceum (ylvarum. Hairy vpood Oaten Graſle,and the other Wood Oaten Graffe. V ada V Id 13000 rs bilidjool V TU p!! cad 2010 a AD wol 5. Gramen avenaceum locustis rubris. Oare Graſſe with red huskes. The roote hereof is long and white, like unto Quiche Graffe creeping in the ground, having nēxt thế ground narrow (bort leaves, where the ſtalke is reddiſh, but longer up higher,the huskes that are ſet ſparſedly at the tops, all on one ſide for the moſt part, are of a darke reddiſh purple colour, and white within, with ſmall feedes in them. 6. Gramen glumis varys. Particoloured Oarë Graffe. The leaves hereof are greene, long,and narrow, from among which riſe two or three, fmooth and brittlena- ked ſtalkes, a foote high, bearing a ſhort ſpike of ſmall huskes of divers colours the roote is thicke, covered with a rough white barkc. 7. Giamen Bromoides five Avenaceum paucigranum nutante coma ſpicata. Oate Graffe with few feedes , This is ſomewhat hairy all over the leaves are of a fad greene colour, ſet on ſtalkes two or three cubits high,and at the toppes a ſpiked bending head, having ſeven or eight ſmall long huskes, with few ſeedes in them, this grow• ech nieere woods ſides in many places. 8. Gramen Avenaceum ſylvarum, Wood Oaten Graſſe. The weake ſtałkės hereof are halfe a yard high, with ſoft long narrow leaves on them, and at the tops of them a few ſhort huskes, and open like onto ſome of the Oate Graffes before : the roote runneth creeping in the ground, 9. Gramen Avenaceum exile. Small Wood Oaten Graffe. This is Menderer and ſmaller in all the parts thereof, bnt landing a little more upright, thế roote hereof iofe brous and therein differeth moſt from the other. 10. Gramen Avenaceum villoſa gluma. Hairy Wood Oaren Grafe. The ſtalkes hereof are two cubits high, with lihall narrow leaves,foure or five inches long, the ſpiked head hath ſomewhat long and hairy huskes,diſtindly ſet one above another, this is often found lefle by the halfe,che rootes are threddy and yellowiſh. The Place and Time. Theſe doe all grow in Woods,and by Wood fides, on hils and the like placēs,where they dowrith all the Sun mer time. The firſt is remembred by Clufius, the fifth, and Gixth by Banbinus, the reſt have not beepe ſpecified by any other before. The Vertnes. None of theſe are uſed in Phiſickē to any purpoſe that I know Сал. ni TAIBE 13 1153 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 7- CHAP. VII. Gramen Miliaceum, Millet Graffe. T brcus Here are divers Graffes, whoſe Featherlike toppes, doe in ſome foréteſemble the buſhy toppe of Mil- let, whereof I meane to entreate in this Chapter, and unto them adde one or two other, which are called Sorghinum, becauſe they are more like unto Turkie or Indian Millet then the former. 1. Grainen Miliaceum vulgare, Common Miller Grafſe. The common Millet Graſſe, riſeth up with a joynted ſlender ſtalke, with two or three ſomewhat large leaves thereon, and ac the toppe, a buſhy ſpreading tufte of many long Featherlike ſprigges, conſiſting of many ſmall chafie huskes, within which lýe ſmall feede, which the ſmall birds greedily devoure : the roote is buſhy and fie . 2. Gramen Miliaceum alterum. Another Miller Graſſe. This other Millet Graſſe hath a ſmall weake ſtalke,a cubit high, with a few narrow leavēs, foure or five inches long growing ac the bottome, and two or three thereon at the joynts, the featherlike tuft at the toppe is spread like the former, but the chaffis huskes are much ſmaller and finer: the roore is fibrous and reddiſh. 3. Gramen Arundinaceum pannicula miliacea. A third fors of Millet Graffe. This third fort hath fundry reede like leaves,growing from a white fibrous roote, yet ſhorter then the laſt, a. mong which rifeth up a ſtalke or two, about a cubit high, with two joynts thereon towards the toppes, and nara rower and longer leaves ſtanding at them, at the toppes whereofſtandeth lych a featherlike toppe as the firit, of about three inches long. 4. Gramen Sorghinum. Indian Millet Graffe,or Pipē Graffe. The Indian Miller Graſſe, which the Flemmings call Pipe Graſſe,and Lobel thereupon Gramen Sonorum Flana drorum, becauſe the boyes there make them pipes of the hollow recdelike ſtalkes, growing halfe a yard high or better, with faire long Lilly-like leaves thereon, and a ſpread ſpiked toppe of many parts above, ſomewhat like unto the Indian Millet,and larger ſeedes therein then in Millet,the roote is fibrous. 5. Gramen Sorghinum alterum. Another Indian Millet Graffe, This other fort hach hollow (talkes like thelaſt, but they are weake,bending downe to the ground, and ſhoo- ting out fibres therein, wh-reby it rootech a freſh, having narrow long leaves on them, the ſtalke ſeeming, as is were to runne through them, like to a pipe, and ac the toppe ſuch a like ſpread ſpiked head as the former, whoſe huske in the ſeverall parts are ſmaller. The Place and Time. They doe all grow in Fieldes, and by the hedge fides, as well in our Land, as in any others, although obſerved I, Gramen Miliaceum vulgare. 4. Gramen Sorgbinum. Common Millet Grafle. Indian or Turkie Millet Graſſe. SAAT Etfif 3 but 1154 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET but by few, that are curious in theſe minutes, and flowriſhech at the ſame time with the reſt. The Names, The firſt is called Gramen Miliaceum, by Lobel and others, and is the fourth kinde of Graffe by Dodonem, the two next are mentioned by Bambinus onely, in his Pipare and prodrome is The fourth is called Gramen soit effigie by Lobel,and Gramen fonorum Flandrorum,as is before faid,and is the fifth Graffe by Dodonem, and on Sorghinum by Tabermontantes and Gerard, who calleth it in Englifh Darnell Grafle , but I follow the Laties . is of The Verthes, All theſe Graſſes are neglected as not uſefull in Phyficke, and therefore left to the ſmall Birdēs to feede upon, as they doe upon many other forts. CHAP. VIII. Gramen Paniceum, Panicke Graffe. Here befundry forts of Graffes that reſemble the head of Panicke, fome nëwly, and others longe knowne, fome large, fome ſmall, all which cannot be comprehended in one Chapter, I mult there T fore thew you ſome here, and the reſt after them. 1, Panicum ſylveſtre herbarionem, Wild Panicke of France. This Wild Panicke hath fome neere reſemblance unto Millet, in the ſpreading of the tufted head being compoſed of fundry parts, each neere reſembling a Panicke head, and yet called Milium ſylveſtre by fome the joynted ſtalke with leaves thereon are very like unto Panicke, yet much lefle in all, and therefore is by many likewife referred to Panicke, the roote is fibrous alſo like unto Panicke. 2. Panicum (plveſtre fimplisi fpica. Panicke.corne Graſſe with ſingle eares. This fingle Panicke Graſſe, hath weaker and ſmaller ſtalkes then the former, and ſcarſeriſing upright, with ſhorter leaves on them, the toppes of the ſtalkes are ſeverally furniſhed with a ſpiked rough head, flicking to any garment it toucheth,and ſmall at the toppe full of fmall whitiſh ſeede. 3. Panicum ſylveſtre Dalechampiy. Wilde Panicke Graſſe of Dalechampius; This Panicke Graſſe differs th from the laſt in that it groweth more upright, two foote high, thè ſtalkës have fundry Graffe like leaves on them, but longer and broader, with one ufaally under the hairy ſpiked head, which Alea duo. fticke ſo faſt, to their garnents that it toucheth, that it is hardly plucked off. There are two other forts hereof, 1. Panicum ſylveſtre herbariorum. 4: 2,3. Panicum (yloeſtre ariftis longisfpica fimplici, Wilde Panicke of France, Sylveſtre Dalechampij, & ejus varietas , Bearded, ſingle eared, and wild Panicke Graffe, the TRIBE 13. wy 1155 Char,g. The Theater of Plants. the one found in our owne Land, which is ſmaller, the other at Santa Cruz in Africa, which is larger, and with a longer ſpiked head, elſe little differing, 4. Gramen P aniceum ariftis longis armatum. Bearded Panicke Graſſe. The bearded Panicke Graſle,bach ſtalkes and leaves not much unlike to the ſecond tort of Panicke Gralle, but larger and taller,having divers browne heades at the tops, one abope another armed with long and ſharpe beardes or aunes like unto corne : the roote conſiſtech of many long fibres. 5. Gramex Panicean minus, The lefſer Panicke Graffe. This is leſſer then any of the other before, having low bending kalkes a fparine long, and ſharpe long leaves thereon, with ſmall long browniſh chaffie ſpiked eares, like unto thoſe of Cockes foote Graſſe,ſet ſparſedly at the toppes. 6.Gramen Paniceum ſylveſtre Anglicum, & Africum. Wild Panick Graſſe of England and of Barbary. We have in divers woods with us, a wilde fort of Grafle, whoſe ſpike doth well reſemble the Panickes bea fore , and we have had one like it, brought out from Barbary,differing onely in the largeneſfe thereof, both in leafe and head from our Engliſh. The place and Time Theſe Graſſes grow uſually among rubbiſh, and in waſte grounds, and fomētimes alſo in good and manured fieldes, bearing their toppes in Sommergas others doe. The Names. The firſt as I ſaid is taken by Clufius to be Milium ſylveſtre, by Matthiolses Camerarius and others called Panja cum ſylveſtre, and thereupon Lobel addeth herbariorum, becauſe it was ſo accounted by the moſt. Cæſalpinus cal- leth it Panicaſtrelle ſpecies. Lugdunenfis taketh the third to be the Herba alba Plinij, and Tragus the ſecond to be Miliaris berba Plinij, which Cefalpinw calleth Panicaſtrella, and Lebel Panici effigie gramen fimplici špica. The fourth and fifth,are Lobels ſecond and third Panici effigie grames. And the laſt hath not beene mentioned by any before. The Vertnes, If the ſecond or third, or any of their ſpecies be the herba alba of Pliny, then he ſaith ic is hurtfall and dangerous for carrell, but eſpecially for ſheepe to feede thereon : there is nothing elſe recorded of them by any. CHAP. IX. 0 Gramen Paniculatum pratenſe. The Medow tufted Graffe. F thë kindes of Graffe that are called Paniculata,(that is with ſmall heades like Panické, or round and long Catkines,called Panickles) there are divers forts, fome growing in the fields and Meddowes, um thers in the plowed and Corne grounds,a third fort is diſtinguiſhed by growing on hils and in woods, and a fourth fore in the moiſt plaihes of fields, and in the waters: In this Chapter I will firſt ſpeake of 1.3. Gramen pratenſe paniculalum molle, & aureum 2. Gramen Paniculatum Germanicum odoratum, i he ſoft Medow tufted Graſſe, Sweete Dutcb Gsafle with a tufted head. and the golden tufted Graſſe. coma nut ante. SO thoſe 1156 C A P.9 Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE13 0 choſe that grow in the Fieldes and Medowes, and then of the reſt in their order. 1. Gramen pratenſe paniculatum molle. The ſoft Medow tufted Graſſe. This ſoft Medow Graſſe,hath lundry long and ſomewhat broad ſoft or woolly Graffe-like leaves, riling from a ſmall tufc of ſhort white fibres, and from among the leaves riſe up a ſtalke two or three, about a cubiſ high, with ſome few leaves upon it, and at the toppe breakech forth a ſoft woolly ſpiked head, much divided, whole bloomings are reddiſh, 2. Gramen paniculatum Gelmanicum odoratum, Sweete Dutch Graffe with a tufted head. The roore of this Grafle doth creepe in the ground being white, and full of joynts, ſhooting out fibres at every habe 4. Gramen pralenſé voulgatius majus, 4. Gramen pratenſe minus. The greater ordinary Medow Graffe. The lefſer tufted Medow Graffe. SIST de alsolde rical na 033667 2 SAMOSTHEN 4. Gramen pratenſe minimum album, 1 he leaſt vyh.te Médow Graffe. 4. Gramen pratenſe minimum rubrum. The leaſt red Medow Gralle. 1 joynt, th TREBE 13 The Theater of Plants, 1157 СНАР. 10. MI : Minus. jsynt, the ſtalkes are two cubits high, with but few joynts on them, whoſe leaves are almoſt as long, and ſome of them exceede the height of the ſtalkes, being narrow and ſmall at the ends,bearing on each a much more cloſe and nothing ſo much ſpread a Panickle, as the former, and which for the ſweeteneſle of them, are tyed in ſmall bundles, and laide among garments or linnen to perfume chem. 3. Gramen paniculatiem aureum rutante coma. 5. Gramen panicula multiplici. Golden tufted Graffe. Medow hard Grafle with manifold cufrs, This golden headed Graffe hath many long narrow leaves, like unto other ſmall Graſſes: the ſtalkes are a cubit high, with a long tufted toppe, made of ſundty Pannickles or ſpikes bowing downe the head, and of a faire but pale yellowiſh co- lour : the rootes are many and blacke, ſpreading here and ehere under ground. 4. Gramen pratenſe pariculatum majus. The greater tufted Medow Graſſe. This common Medow Graſſe, hath many Grafſc-like leaves and among them ſundry ſtalkes halfe a yard high, bearing a fparled tuft at the toppe of them, ſomewhat reſembling the feather-like head of the Water-reede. Hereof there is ano- ther leffer ſort, and two other forts imaller then they, the minima dua one with white tufted tops, and the other with reddiſh tufted alia. heades, $. Gramen panicula multiplici: Medow hard graſſe with manifold tufts. This riſeth up with divers ſpannelong ſtalkes, joynted, and a little bending downewards, the leaves are ſmall like graſſe, and the tufted head or Panickle is very much divided, and when itis ripe,grawech hard and of a fad reddiſh colour, the Tootes are a thicke buſh of white chreds. The Place and Time. Theſe grow all of them in Fieldes, and Medowes, and are in their perfection in the Sommer time, when others are. The Names. The firſt is called by Label Gramen paniculatum molle, and by Lugdunenfis, Gramen lanofam Dalechampij: the ſecond is called by Bauhinus , Gramen paniculatum odoratum, and Germanicum is alſo added, uſually by divers other Herbariſts, and Gramen Marie,by the Inhabitants where it is natural. The third is cal- led by Lugdunenfis , Gramen aureum Dalechampij , & by Bashi: 19, Gramen panicula pendula aurea : The fourth is called both by Lobel and others, Gramen pratenſe majus vulgatius, whereof as I faid, ſome are in degree leſſer and lefler then others: the heatred , fort, being the Gramen minimum of Lugdunenfis, which Baubinus maketh the laſt of the Gramina tremala, calling it Gramen minimum paniculis elegantifſimis . The pak Banhinus calleth Gransen paricula multiplici, and faith that they of Mompelier called it Gramen minus durivſcesa Tam, and that there is a greater and a leſſer. The Verfues. The Medow Graffe is of moſt uſe in Phyſicke, next to the Quiche-graſſe, yet the ſeedes of theſe, and not the poores , as the rootes of the other, and not the ſeedes, ſerve to open the obſtructions of the bowels, and co expell theftone , it the decoction thereofbe drunke: being uſed onewardly they helpe to diſcuſſe windy ſwellings, and hard tumours, that will hardly be repreſſed or diſſolved, the greene herbe it felfe, is never uſed Phyſically that I can learne, bur the dryed herbe, when it is made Hay, is boyled in water a good while, and then bound to the jwes of Horſes, or Cattle that are chappefalne by too long abſtinence from meate, and doth preſently helpe them CHAP. X. T Gramen Paniculatum arvorum. Corne Graffes with Panickles. He next ſort of theſe Panickle Graſſes to be entreated of are thoſe that grow in the Corne fieldës, or thoſe that have beene plowedand doe lye Ley. 1. Gramen arvenſe panicula crifpa, Curled Panicke Graſſe. This Graffe hath delcending from a chreddy root, reddiſh ſcaly heads, and thence rifenartow Graffe ſoft and curld reddiſh threds iſſuing from a ſmal huske. I have thought good to adde the figure of that Graffe thar Bulbofurti leaves, and low ſtalkes, bearing a head of many tufts, fer one above and againſt another conſiſting of Dalechana Lugdunenſis calleth Bulbofum Dalechampij, becauſe Baubinga faith it is this, but not well expreſfed, but ſurely I doubt it is another fort. 的​, "2. Gramen ſegetum paniculaſpecioſa. The great Corne Graſſe, thers upon the tall ſtiffe,round, ſmooth,greene ſtalke, a yard and a halfe high, bearing a brave rafted toppe,ſpread Thisgoodly Graſſegroweth up with a few long ſoft greene leaves,like to thoſe of Millet, ſome below,and on round, into many ſlender ſprigges very like to the tufted head of the Millet graſle, but more beautifnil : the rooted isa ſmall tuft offibres. 3. Gran 1158 CHAP.IO. Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 13 1 1. Gramen bulvofam Dalechampi. Corne or bulbed Paaickle Graffe. Selle Women 1. Gramen arvenſe panicula criſpa. Curld Panicke Graſſe LEAL5 18 1 che CON VA I . 7 als casada sils anild f 1 Sad na 59 Si bus udhuese 2. Gramen ſegetum panicula ſpecioſa. The faire greene Corne Graffe. 3. Gramen agrorum venti spica. The Corne Reede Gralle, or Bent Graffe . ibar diod belin Sosiada sario ཏུ o vodi brus 2o-doido otto1979 รวมรายการ E vano blago E n3019 st boy Die w ni Istvodi gananiside onoloos vo vd M. Wise Oslo botagad ១៥ ។ volsvisa balm mig alenen Solmibbst 2007 ybbol 90 je do vasca lo la boog yderiods oved Islami eidi eisid muiden & stod de 30 ( 0919 T Hong ည် avlogsor anol wol sa datele s brebisyo olean mig sallimadilo bad bono: alzo lily DOS TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. CHAP. II. 1159 : beginning of Summer 3. Gramen agrorum ventifpica, The Corne Reede-graffe,or Bent graſſe. This Feather-like Graffe ſhootech forth, joynted tall ſtalkes, and faire leaves, almoſt like the laſt , the coppe of falke is furniſhed with a long and large tufted head, ſpread like unto ſprigges of feachers, are fomewhat like common reedes,ftanding for the moſt part all one way,and hanging downie their heades, and are of a fine browne greene (hining colour, which are being fine and flender Jeaſily ſhaken with the winde. The Place and Time, Thelegrow in the borders of Corne fields and grounds that have becne plowed, and flowriſh chiefely in the The Names. The firſt of theſe is the Gramen of Marthiolus the Gramen minimum Xerampelium of Lobel, called Gramen are vele paniculacriſpa by Bambinus, and by him taken to be the Gramen bulbofum Dalechampý of Lugdunenfis, but as I ſaid before, I make a quere thereof. The ſecond is the Gramen ſegetum panicula ſpecieſ a lariore of Lobel, Bambinus calleh it altiſſimum panicala (parfa. The third is called by Lobel, Agrorum venti ſpica Flandrorü, becauſe the Fleme minys call it fo, and Gramen agrorum latiore arundinacea como a panicula, as alſo Triclinarium gramen, becauſe ehe talkes being tyed in a row together, one by another ſerveth in the Summer to be fer in chamber chimneyes, franding upright, when no fire is made therein, to coole,decke up,and refreſh the roome, it is uſually called in Engliſh, Bent-graſſe, and of ſome Windle-ſtrawes, it is the Gramen Arundinaceum arvenſe of Tabermontanus : and the third Gramen pratenſe of Dodoneus, bur cannot be the Gramen equirum Geſneri, as Baubinus thongdt, for Camerarius ſaith it was white and woolly,which this is not. The Vertues. The firſt is ſaid to have the like properties unto the Quich graſſe but of the reſt there is no certainty of any good ufe chey have in Phyſicke. CH AP, XI. 身 ​} Alterme. 1 Gramen paniculatum montanum. Mountaine tufted Grafles, He Gramen fulcatum or pi&tum ſhould be here numbred with the other Mountaine kindēs, but that I have ſhewed it you in my former Booke. T 1. Gramen montanum paniculaſpadicea delicatiere. The fofe mountainc Panicke Graſſe. From a ſmall white roore with ſhort fibres, ſpring up three or foure joynred ſtalkes a foote high, having a few ſmall and ſhort leaves on them,and ſuch likewiſe at the the foorc of the ſtalkes, but few in number, at the toppe whereof ftandech a browniſh panickle oſthree inches height, compoſed of many very ſmall buskes . This is ſometimes found growing higher and with larger Panickles. 2. Gramenſylvaticum paniculatum altiſſimum. Tall tufted Wood Panicke Graſſe. Thế roote of this Graſſe creepech in the ground, let with divers fibres from whence rife two or thrée very tall Reede-like ſtalkes,ewo or three cubits high bearing faire broad greene leaves on them, like untoCyperous and at the toppes many ſmall tufted Panickles : both ſtalkes and leaves are fo tough, that the Country Shepheards make them cloakes therewith againſt the weather,and the Husbandmen make twine ropes, and traces for their Horſes The Place and Time. The firſt groweth on the hils by Baffill, the other in the Woods by Mombelgard, The Names.. Bauhinus onely hath ſet out theſe by the ſame Names are in their titles. The Vertnes. There is as little uſe of theſe, as of the former, to draw cheir ploughes. CHAP. XII. Gramen crifatum & fpicatum. Creſted and ſpiked Graſſe. ) OPERIOR them: the time reddiſh, Here are other forts of Graſſes that beare Panickles or tufted heads, but they uſually grow in or neers waters,which ſhall be declared in char Claſſis is appropriated to ſuch of thar nature and quality. Thoſe that beare creſted or ſpiked heads are of divers kindes,&c. 1. Gramen criſtatum lene. Smooth creſted Graſſe. The white rootes of this Graffe do mate themſelves in the ground very much, from whence ſpring up divers Imooth flender ſtalkes,two foote high, with few or no joynts on them, and with ſmall ſhort grecne leaves at toppes of the ſtalkes have flender long ipiked heads ſet on them, divided into many parts each where- of is like unto the creſt of a Bird,whereof it tooke the name, being of a pale yellowiſh greene colour, and ſome or as Baabinus compareth it to the head of Crišta galli, Cockes combe. 2, Gramen criftatam fubhirfutum. Hairy creſted Graffe.: 1.00 This other creſted Grafle, differeth from the former, orely in theſe particulars, the rootës are of a rèddiſh yel- low colour, lower and ſmaller falkes, a little hairy or Woolly at the bottomes, with longer leaves, and a more ſparſed white head, not fo finely ſet together, and groweth rather among the hedges and buſhes. 3. Gramen cruſtatun Anglicam, Engliſh creſted Grafle. This kinde hath fewer and longer rootes, not matting and encreaſing in that manner , the ſtalkes are ftraight , with longer and narrower leaves on then, the tpiked head differeth from it in being longer and clofer let, and pot ſpread into tufts , but as it were into clofe ſhort huskes, the whole ſpike fomewhac teſembling a ſmall long Foxtaile Grafle, this groweth plentifully in shany by places nere Hackney a little of from London, is 4. Gramen 1160 CHAP 12, Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBEIZ 1,2,3,4. Gramen criftatum lene,Criftatum fubbirſutem, Criftotum Anglicum, pica multiplici. Purple yellow and roughſpiked Graflex Smo óch, Hairy, Engliſh and double orefted Graffes. 5,6,7. Gramen pratenſe spica purpurea, spica flaveſcente:&* ſpica multiplici, heiser No 8. Gramen ſpicatuna follijs Caryophyleis. Spiked Medow Grafſe with Gilloflower leaves. g. Gyanen folijs Caryophylleis ſpica ſquamaa. Gilloflower leafed Graflc with a ſcalyfpikce on them, fer with leaves, and at the toppes out of a round skinne or huske,picked at the end, being the uppermolt vers have called the one the Male, and the other the Female, the head or ſpike onely of this is of a pale yellow This other yellow ſpiked Graffe differeth fo little from the laft,either in reores,leaves,tafte, or quality, that dia A variety hereof hath beenc found, bearing divers femaller opared miles from the greater , and not diftigian aby thing, or very little elſe. 5. Gramen pratenſe Dalechampi, ſpica púrpurea, Purple red ſpiked Medow graffe of Dalechampion, which are both narrower, fofter,and greener having diverse hort fitalkóhora myote high, with two or threr jorde leafe,breaketh forth a thicke, ſhort, and ſomewhat flat ſpike, of a brave reddiſh purple colour. 6. Gramen pratenſe ſpèca flaveſcente. Yellow (piked Medow graſſe . the ocher,but ſtanding bare or naked, being alſo flenderer and longer, 7. Grames TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants, CHAP, 13 cuối 7. Gramen pratenſe ſpica multiplici rubra. Rough ſpiked Graſſe, momo This ſpiked Graſſe hath a ſmall roote made of a few fine threds like hairés , from whencerife Idng and narrow leaves, ribbed all the length of them, and ſo compoſed as is hardly ſeene in any other berbe, for lome of them are lo joynted, as if one leafe grew out of another, on the top of the ſtalke ftandeth a very long head, conſiſting of many more reddich ſpikes, ſet together onc above another then in any other Grafle, and ſomewhat rough in hang dling, 8. Gramen fpicatum folis Caryophylleis. Spiked Medow, Graſſe wich Gilloflower leaves, The leaves of this Graffe are ſomewhat hard, thicke, and ſhort, and greener then chole of Gilloflowers, of Pinkes, che ſtalkes are halte a foote high, at the toppes whereoff and ſmall ſpikes, ſometimes more and ſometimes fewer, browniſh ar che firſt , and afterwards ſomewhat reddiſh, with many yellow threds mixe among them : the rootes runne under the upper cruſt of the ground, foulding one within and over another : there is neither of the greater or leffer cattle that will willingly feede hereon, as being ſo hard and fappeleífe, that it ſeemeth unfic to encreaſe any milke or nouriſhment in them. This cannot be the Gråsen Rabinssin of Geſner, as ſome take it robe, although in face it be ſomewhat like it, for the contrary qualities of feeding catoleſheweth a repugnancy, 9. Gramen Caryophyllein folys ſpica ſquamata, Gilloflower leafed Graſſe, with a ſcaly ſpike. This ſmall graſſe hath ſmall long leaves, narrow and bowing: the ſtalkes are ſmall and low, not much above a ſpanne high, bearing at the toppe a ſhort ſcaly head: the rootes are frall blackiſh threds. The Place and Time. All theſe according to their titles grow in Fields and Paltares, or neere unto them, and flouriſh at the time when others doe. The Names. The firft is the Gramen criſtatum Bauhini of Lobel, and by Banhinus himſelfe, Gramen pratenſe sriftatum, five gramen spica cristata brevi: The ſecond is a variety of the former, mentioned by Banhinus likewiſe : The third is fetdowne, as it groweth with us, and howſoever thought by ſome to agree with the former, yet by compa- ring them, they are ſoone found to differ as is alſo ſhewed, the fourth is mentioned as a variety of the laft: che fifia hath his name in his title,to be knowne whoſe it is : The ſixth is called by Lugdunenſis, Gramen Anthoxana, thor: The ſeventh is the Gramen ſpicatum Dalechampij by Lugdunenfis : The eight is ſo called by Lobel, as it is in the title , by Lugdunenfis Gramen nigrum,by Tabermontarus Gramen Caryophylleum, The laſt is the leaſt, and the laſt remembred by Thalins in his Harcynia (ylva, of his gramina Loliacea. The Vertues. Theſe Graffes, eſpecially the purple ſpiked Medow kinde, is thought to come neere che properties of the other field Graffes, but becauſe we have no certainty hereof, we leave it and them untill we can learne to what diſeaſes they may be moſt conducible. moduobsta CHAP. XIII. Gramenſpicatum montanum esu nemoroſum. Mountaine and Wood ſpiked Graffe. TO Hē other ſorts of ſpiked Graſſes, as I ſaid, were of thoſe that grow on hills, and in Woods, which ſhall TO be here expreſſed, 1. Gramen montanum spicatum Clufij. Clufim his mountained ſpiked Graffe. From a long rootc,of a fingers thickneſle, parted ſometimes into two or three ſtringes with many fibres thereat, and ſomewhat hairy at the coppe, fhoote forch ſundry heads of leaves each containing five or ſizē ſomewhat long, thicke aud halfe hollow like a gacrer, very like nnto thoſe of the greater Thrift com- paffing one another at the bottome, a little bitter and ſharpe in taſte, from the middle of whom ſpring up ffiffe fmoord , bare, and knoclefſe ſtalkes,about a footc high, bearing at the toppes ſündry ſmall dowers let ſpike faſhion, and of a greeniſh colour. 2. Gramen ſpicatum anguſtifoliura montanum. Mountaine ſpiked Graſſe with narrow leaves, This Graſſe differeth onely from the eight Graſſe deſcribed in the lait Chapter, in that it hath longer aud much narrower leaves, ſlenderer (talkes and longer and in the place of the growing, for it groweth onely upon hils and mountaines,flowring and flouriſhing earlier then moſt of the other, namely in the middle or end of ALay. 3. Gramen ſylvaticum anguſtifolium Spica alba. White ſpiked Wood-graſſe, The roote hereof is yellowiſh growing allope in the ground, with ſmall fibres at it : the leaves which riſe from thence, are many but very ſhort and narrow, ſcarſe four or five inches long,the Italkes oftentimes exceede not the lengeh of the leaves, wherein ſtand ſmall white ſpiked heads,ícarce an inch long, beſet with ſhort haires. 4. Gramen Caryophyllenm ſpica multiplici, Double ſpiked graſſe with Gilloflower leaves, SA Froma roote compoſed of a buſh of many reddiſh hairy fibres arile ſundry ſhort narrow leaves, like unto thoſe : of Giloflowers, among which ſpring very many ſlender ſtalkes, naked without joynts or leaves, ſcarle growing above the leaves,fültaining very ſhort reddiſh ſpikes many ſec together. 5. Gramen Caryophylleum ſpica varia. Variable ſpiked graffesli va yom The blacke roores hercof are ſmall long and threddy, buſhing thicke together, trom whence ſpring long and mitow leaves, like thoſe of Gilloflowers among which grow fundry ſmall naked (talkes , bearing a ſlender long piked head, ſometimes ſingle, and ſometimes divided or branched into ſeverall long parts, made of many 6. Gramin Caryophylleum Rabinum. The principall Gilloflower graſſe. the rooie, like to thoſe of Gilloflowers, not having any nerves or vaines to be ſeene in thêm: none hath as yet This graffe hath many chicke firme or felhy long and pointed leaves,lying in a round compaſſe , at the head of theſe forts offpiked Graſſes, wie broeien 20. Ggggg digitgnisdanig wong thi 7. Gramen 195 Th62 CHAP 13 Theatrum Botanicam. TR1021 Gramen Caryophilkeun monlanum spica varia. 3. Gramen Montanan ſpicalum Clufij. NOUS Clufium his mountaine ſpiked Graſſe.ba iwon Variable ſpiked Grafic badoo olba Local bud rollons do varias odos de Rock She Doo BD 501 bov . :זמני ! 分​。 8. Gramen (pica nurante longiſſima. A long ſpiked 7. Gremen fica gemina Columna. Gralle with a bending toppe, or Capons eaile Grafie, Colunua his double ſpiked Graſſe 7. Gramen fpica gemina Con lumne. Columna his dons ble (piked Graffe. From a ſmall whitiſh fie brous roore, riſe up diverſe weake and leaning joynted ſtalkes, with ſmall Grafle- like leaves thereat, and ab the toppes of each, twoſe. verall ſpikes, joyned toge- ther ac the footc of them, dented on the edges with a middle ribbe, betweene the foure angles, and conſiſting of three or foure rowes of leaves, like ſcales, in each whereof is conteined a ſmal browniſh corned head. 8. Gramenſpicanutante lona giffima. Along ſpiked Gralle wich a bending top,or Capons taile graſſe. From among many long and narrow graffie-leaves, which by time & age, grow Comewhat rounder, ariſeth a fender ſtalke, about two foote high, with two or three ſmall leaves ar joynes sap to the top, where ſtan- dech a very long ipike, ben- ding a little downewards, compoſed of ſmall and hai- By afts, which grow grayich being tipe, with ſmall whitiſh (cede within them, the rootë is fibrous and Gringy Gramen 9. TRIB2 13. The Theater of Plants. Crnr 14. 1163 9. buſhy and liveth long Gramen ſpica articulata Virginiara. A goudly Virginia graſſe with a joynted ſpike. This goodly Virginia graſſe growech great, with many faire large and broad Graficlike leaves,very ſmall poin- red and ſomewhat hard in handling, the ſtalke is ſomewhat greac and tall bearing along ſpike at the toppe,joyn- ed into fundry parts, each of them almoſt halfe an inch apeece,being almoſt round, yet a little fac : the roote is The Place and Time. Theſe Graffes grow on hils, and in woods, ſome of them in Germany, Italy and Virginia, and ſome of them alſo in our owne land as time and diligence hach broughe them to light cheir flouriſhing being with the rett, The Names The firſt of theſe is ſo called by Clasfius as it is in the title, who ſaith he found it or the like, on the Sea coaſts of Flanders, Gerard hath it by the name of Gramen maritimum alterum. The ſecond third fourth and fifth, are men- tioned onely by Baubinsis, by the ſame titles they beare here, ſaving that whereas he intitulech ſome of them by the name of Caryophillatum, 1 give it Caryophylleum,and as thinke leſſe ambiguous, far Caryophyllata herba diffe- reth much from Caryophylles to the leaves whereof, and poc unto Caryophyllata, theſe Graſſes have reſemblance : The ſixth is called by Gefner in hortis, Gramen Alpinum Rabinum,quaſi praftanting, & præcipuum, and by Lobel Rabia nuta vel Kaviſum. The ſeventh is called by Columxa Gramene dusdxuómoegs, and by Baubingas, Gramen ſpica gemina, Millepedæ fimilis. The eighth is the Capons'raile graffe of Maſter Goodiers invention : The laſt came from Virgi- ska, and Maſter John Tradeſcant the younger brought it from thence allo, with a number of other ſeedes and rare plants , The Verthes, We have no evidence what properties theſe Graſſes have in Phyficke, but are onely left as food for Cattle, buc the fifth is extolled by the naturalls of thoſe places whercitgrowech, to be moſt ſingular to cauſe Cactle yo give a- bundance of milke. 1 with WW CHAP. XIV. Phalaris. Canary Gralle.it F this Graſſe there are thrçë fpeciall varieties co be declared in this Chapter, but there arē divers other baſtard ſorts which Challbe ſhewed in the next. 1. Phalaris vulgaris. Common Canary graſſe. The common Canary graſſe is buc an annuall plant, to be new ſowneevery yeare with us, by them that will ſee it grow, bearing joynted ſtalkes halfe a yard high, with grallie leaves on them like Basley, and at the toppe a round chaffie head ſomewhat pointed above, 1. Phalaris vulgaris. whole bloomings are yellowiſh, wherein lye fiat round ſhi- Common Canary Graffe, nig feede,bigger then Miller,and leſſe then Linſeede, of a yel.. lowiſh colour: and ſomewhat like to the feed of Sefamum : the noore is fibrous, dying every Winter with us. 2. Pbalaris ſemine nigro. Canary graſſe with a blackiſh feede, This other Phalaris differeth not from the former, buit in being ſomewhat leffer both in ſtalk, leafe, and head, and chiefe- ly in the ſeede, which is of a pale blackiſh and ſhining colcar: the roote hereof periſheth like the former, 3. Phalaris bulboſa ſemine albo. White bulbed Canary graſſe. This Graffe alſo growech very like the former, but with ſmaller,tenderer,and taller jayntedfalkes and leaves on them and at the roote more ſoft and gentle, the ſpiked heads are Imaller and a little longer, and not fully ſo clofe growing to- gether, ſofter alſo in handling,and bringing ſmaller, tue whi- ter ſecde in them then the former : the rootes are many fmaH. white bulbes, growing in tufts together with long fibres, deſcending from them, whereby they are faſtened ſtrongly in the ground and dye not every yeare as the others doe, tut en- creaſe into great cafes. The Place and Time. All theſe forts have beene found growing in Spaine, and brought us by Beel, with fome baſtard forts, and many other things : The firſt hath beene of many yeares knowledge, and brought us from the Canary Ilands with thoſe ſmall {weece ſinging birds, which wec call Car ary Birds, whoſe toode thelé feedes are. Lobel faith it groweth alſo in Provence of France, Baubinus faith that the ſecond came out of Malta, where thoſe birdes feede on it. They all are ripe with us in Auguft. The Names. It is called in Greeke panapés, in Lacine allo Phalaris, and faby all Writers, yet D alechampius on Pliny caketh it to bee the Milium alterum of 7 heophraftw, and is oftentime uſed in Ggggg ſtead 364 CH A P. 15, Theatrum Botanicum, TR10213 ftead of Milium, being of fo neere agreement in quality that there is not an ever fuccedaneum, and is calledinta both the former forts, although Bambinus referreth it onely to the ſecond. The laſt is not mentioned by any beles Canary feede is in ſome places and Iſlands made inte bread but it bath as little nouriſhment tkerein as Miller too brittle and dry. The jayce of the herbe being drunke is very profitably uſed to cafe the tormenting pairs Galen faith : it is as I ſaid, the necreſt fubftitute for Millet in any cataplafme or fomentation , that is used to dip and repreffe che flaxibility of humours. CHAP. XV. Gramen Phalaroides. Baſtard Canary Graffe. 29F this baſtard kinde we have divers forts to offer to your view and confideration, as they hall be ſeverally deſcribed : ſome of them are moſt like unto the true Phalaris, bearing but one ſpike er head on a ſtalke,which ſhall be declared in this Chapter: and there are ſome other kindes that beare many ſmall heads in a tüft, called Phalaris pratenfis : and we in Engliſh Quakers, and Quaking. graſſe,which ſhall be ſhewed in the next, becauſe of their differing forme and uſe. 1. Gramen Phalaroides majus. The greater baſtard Canary graſſe. This greater fort is very like the true Phalaris,both in ſtalke leafe and head, but that firſt, this is found growing wilde by the way ſides, in the Medowes of our owne Country : and then the ſtalkes are ſingle, with fewer caree on them, and laſtly the head or eare is ſmaller, hoary, fofter, Graminia Pbalatoides quatuor fpecies. and the roote likewiſe is ſmaller and fibrous perifhing yearely. The foure forts of baftard Canary Graffe. 2. Grameň Phalaroides minus, The lefſer Baſtard Canary graſſe, This is in all things like the former, but that the eare or head is finaller and longer and the leaves doé fo compaffe the ſtalke at the bottome, that it ſeemeth to runne through it, as through a truncke. 3. Gramen Pbalaroides ſpica molli Germanicum. Baſtard Canary graſſe of Germany. The ſtalke of this is of a cubits height, ſomewhat bigger then the laſt, with a joynt or two thereon,and ſhort leaves at them, compaſſing it at the lower end : the head is ſhorter and ſmaller then the laſt, of a ſhining aſhe colour, and ſoft in han-bon dling. 4. Gramen Phalaroides Spica hirſutiore, More hairy baſtard Canary graſſe. This is ſomewhat like the laſt,but hath more ſtore of leaves and ſtalkes, riſing from the roote which is living: and the ſpiked head is longer, narrower and ſet with ſhort haires. The Place and Time. The firſt as I ſaid,groweth in our fields, as well as in other Countries. The ſecond in Spaine. The third in Germany about Vlmes. And the laſt by the pathes going through many fields in this country, and flouriſh in Ialy. The Names. Lobel calleth the firſt fort here, Gramen Phalaroides fecundum, but in Gerard, Gramen Alopecuroides majus : Bauhinnis calleth it Gramen Phalaroides majus five Italicum, the other two are called by Bauhinus according to their ticles, and faith withall, that the learned about Vlmes where it is frequent, doe call it Onocordon, from the colour of it. The laſt is not mentioned by any before that I know. The Vertues. Theſe being very like unto the true Phalaris, may come as neerē in vettuệto the former, as they doe in fece but yet wee have no certainty thereof. B CHAP. XVI. Phalaris pratenfis five Grament remulum, Quakers, or Maidenhaire graſſe. SHORT RIR Fcauſe, as I ſaid theſe kindes of Graſſes doe differ in their forme from the other, it was fittelt to ſepa- rate them and joyne the moſt likely in a Chapter together. 1. Phalaris pratenfis major, five Gramen trepiulua maximum. The greateſt Quaking graſle, or Lovely graffe. This greater kinde hath many narrow Graffelike leaves,both below and upon the joynten ſtalkes, which TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. CHAP he le Tas SITES le cum aue- rum lach Or re 管 ​to which are a foore high and better, on the coppes of the ſtalkes 1.2. Phalaris pratenfis five Gumen tremulum maximum fand a number of ſmall flat and long, ſomewhat ſcaly heads, medğum & ejus varietates. The greateft Quaking graſſe,or Maidenhaire greater then the next, and each of theſe are on a fine hairy graffe vpith the varieties. a footeſtalke and pendulous, which are fometimes of a whitiſh colour when they are ripe, and ſometimes of a browniſh green e colour, being ſhaken with any the leaſt winde that may be. 2. Gramen tremulum medium, bus Maidenhaire graffe,or the lefſer quaking graſſe. Thisleſfer ſort groweth ſomewhat like the former, with fewer leaves and falkes, and a large panickle or tufted head,of greener , ſhorter, and rounder fcaly pointed eares, handing on imaller or finer footeſtalkes then the former, which are in fo continuall motion, that the moſt ſteddy hand cannot hold them Hifpand from ſtirring. Of this kinde Boel brought us another out of Spaine, ſomewhat greater then it, and of an oblure or fullen footy colour, in nothing elſe differing. dum. We have alſo two other forts hereof, growing in Vpland Anglicca duo altere. Corne fieldes, as at Hatfield, ee. on the graſlie balkes there, little differing in leaves or ſtalkes from the laſt, the heads one- ly are a little leſſer, and fo is the whole panickle alſo, the one whereof is party coloured, of purpliſh and greene : the other offtraw colour and white. 3. Gransen tremulum minus panicula parva. Small Quaking graffe. The roo:es hercof are reddiſh,creeping here and therē,from whence riſe two or three ſhort ſtalkes, with few joynts, and fmooth narrow greene leaves ac them as the many that grow below are, but out of the uppermoſt joynt, and the leafe as it were out of a hoſe, breaketh forth a ſmall long ſingle ſpike of ſmall ſcaly heads of a browniſh colour, with yellowiſh bloo. mings at their ſeaſon, which is the Spring. Of this kinde there is another found in Gaſcoigne, whoſe me 30 Alterune. panickle is more branched, ſomewhat like the ſecond kind, but ſtanding clofer together. 4. Gramen Phaleroides minu ſupinum Danicum Lobelij. Low Quakers of Denmarke. This Graſſe groweth low, lying or creeping upon thč ground with many fmall ſhort leaves, and greater (talkes then is proportionable for the ſmallneſſe of the plants not above two or three inches long, having at the toppes of them a ſmall ſlender ſpiked eare, ſeparated into a few frmall chaffie pointed heads, of a whitiſh colour being ripe, the rooze is of a browniſh colour and hairy. 3.5. Gramen trenulum maximam Hiſpanicum 4 Gramer Phalaroides Danicum cu alterum minimuin. a minus. The ſmall Quaking graffe Low Quakers of Denmarke and the other ſmall one. and the greateſt of Spaine called Pearle Grafie, 国 ​chuhe NA TEMA 河源 ​EN EN MOS ins OPRUIN ONIN Gg3693 There 166 CHAP 17. Theatrum Botanicum. Tribein Minimum. There is another ſmall one with ſmall ſhort leaves and falkes, full of ſmall ſcaly heads;upon very hartfore . ſtalkes, 5. Gramen trensulam maximum album Hiſpanicum: The greateſt white Spanis, Quakers, or Pearlegrafie : This greater white Spanifa kinde is a ſmall grafie, wichfiender fialks, and a few ſoft grene leaves on the ning white colour, very beautifull to behold, each much like unto the head pf an hoppe ſtanding on a ſmalleihen the toppes whereof (tand the greateſt and flattifh ſoft fealy beades, of any of the other before, and of a filver. like footeſtalke as the others doe, but are almoſt as moving and ſtirring as the other : the roote is fmall and for petifhing every ycare with us, and feldome rifing againe by it owne fowing, but of the lowing thereof in die Spring, yet ſo wing it felfe in Spaine, and abiding there all the Winter in regard they have no frotts. The Place and Timelin All theſe kindes of Graffes doe grow in the Corne fields, fome in Ley grounds, and others in dry Mcdowe, and Paſtures. The firſt and ſecond with the ſeverall ſorts of it in our owne Country as well as in Spaine, Italy, orele impin where, the other forts are all of them ſpecified in their titles or deſcriptions where they are naturali, They face riſh ſomewhat earlier then divers other Graſſes. ja The Names. The firſt is called by Lobel Gramen paniculoſum phalaroides, by Clufius Gramen amourettes quas amatorium or epilya amabile Lovely graſle, by Dodonens Gramen pratenſe fextum, by Lugdunenfos Gramex filiceum five polyanthosfeer dum, by Tabermontanus Gramen paniculatum ſativum, and fo Gerard from him, by Barlinus Gramen panical elegantiſſimis five česy pases majus, and I have called it Phalaris pratenfis major, fave Gramen tremulam maju, be cauſe ic beareth the greateſt number of heads of any the reſt a The ſecond is called Phalaris pratenfis minor by die bel, Amourettes tremblantes by Clufius Ægilops by Tragus, and Geſmer in bortis,and Gramen polyanthos by Lugdu . nenfis : The chird is called by Baubinus according to the title, making it the ſame or very neere unto Thaline hia ſmall ſort of Graſſe, and the other kinde thereof Gramen tremulum minus, panicula magna, and Aquitanicom by Lobel in his Illuſtrations, that he intended to publiſh: The fourth is called as it is in the title : the laſt is called by Bauhinus Gramen tremulum maximum, and queſtioneth if it be not Phalaris altera of Caſalpinus, Clufiue in his cure poſteriores maketh mention hereof, by the name of Gramen amourettes majore panicula candicante, which he faith Boel dhewed him as he brought it out of Spaine, but he gave it me firſt, by the name of Gramen elegans lupuli glumis, and is now adayes among our Gentlewomen much eſteemed, and called Pearle graffe, the forts of the ſca cond kinde are by them called Maidenhaire graffe or rather Meade haire graſſe: The Dutch call them Leiflicke, and we ordinarily Quakers, or Shakers,or Quaking graſſe, &c. The chiefeſt uſe that theſe graſſes are put unto, is for Gentlewomen to weare on their heads or armës, as they would doe any fine flower or prerry toy to behold, as alſo put into wreathes and Garlands, that the Country pro , ple make for their ſports and paſtimes, And hath no uſe in Phyficke for any Medicine that I can heare of. The Vertnes CHAP XVII. 2:1,273. Alopecuros genuina. Maxima 6 altero Anglica. The three ſorts of Foxe-taile Graffes. anibel Alopecuros, Foxtaile graſſe.no S I handled the Phalaris, lo will I the Alopecuros, that is ſpeake of the genuine kind in this Chapter, and joyne unto it ſuch as are likeſt thereanto, and Austria fpeake of the baſtard kinds in the Chapter follow- ing 1. Alopecuros genuina. The true Foxe-taile graſſe: The truē Foxe-taile graſſe groweth up with two or three ſofc hoary ſtalks about a foore high, with ſmall long, and'nar- row ſoft leaves on them,as hoary as the ſtalks,whereon ſtand ſoft woolly, or hoary heads, ſomewhat long andround, be- ſet round with ſoft haires,of a pale ſtraw colour, reſembling the taile of a Foxe, whereof it tooke the name: the roote is ſmall, and made of a few fibres which periſheth yearely, 2. Alopecuros altera Anglica, & Flandrica, Another Foxe-taile graffe like unto the former. This other Foxe-taile graffe hath leaves and rootes not much unlike to the former but longer, and the ſtalkes grow higher, the heads alſo are rounder, and ſhorter, and nothing lo woolly or hoary. 3. Alopecuros maxima Anglica The greateſt Engliſh Foxetaile graffe. This greateſt Foxe-taile graſſe groweth to be halfe a yard or two toote high, ſometimes having faire large leaves like unto Wheare but larger, fet at the joynts, and at the toppes, large great, full ſoft and woolly heads like the former, but much greater and longer, either higher or lower. The Place and Time. The firſt ofthefe is not found naturall in England, as thē o- thers are,bur groweth in diverſe places about Mompelier in France, we onely have it in our gardens for curioſity: The TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. Char,18. 1167 The Names: It is called in Greeke diens p, Alopecuros, and ſo in Latine which is Cauda vulpis, and ſo they call it at Moma pelier as Lobel ſaith; Pling ſeemcth to call ic sensosp@ Stelephuros, Lugdunenfis calleth it grames tomentofum Alo- pecaros vera Plinij es . Theophrasti . The ſecond Lobel callech as it is in the title, becauſe he found it in England as well as Flanders and is that which Dodoneus calleth Alopecøros. The laſt Lobel found in the Weſt parts of this Land,betweene Portſmouth, and the Ifle of Wight, and called it Alopecuros maxima Anglo Britannica, and hath not beene knowne to any before. The Vertøes. There is no ſpecial property found to be in any of theſe for Medicine, but to be worne onely as a coy, in mens Emm the of womens hats, nd CHAP. XVIII. OC ble 110 by Minwa MUS Gramen Alopecurodes. Baſtard Foxe-taile geaffe. Here are divers ſorts of theſe wilde or baſtard Foxe-taile graſſes, ſome greater, other lefér, all which I meane to comprehend in one Chapter ſeeing they are of no great moment, and but to content the curious, yet I muſt show you the greater firſt, and the leſſer after chem 1. Gramen Alopecuroides majus. The greater baſtard Foxê-taile graffe. The greater of theſe wild Graſſes riſeth up with a ltalkerwo cubits high, with few leaves long and narrow on them, the ſpike is ſomewhat great and long, reſembling the former, but not ſo foft or Woolly. Hereof there is a lefſer fore, differing chicfly in the ſmallneſſe,being ſomewhat ſmaller bur longer. 2. Gramer Alopecuroides Africum, Baſtard Foxe, taile graſſe of Africa, This African hath ae fome part of the ſtalke ſmall long leaves, ſet by themſelves at the joynts, and at others di- verſe together, the head or ſpike is ſomewhat great and very long, woolly and ſoft, as the other, the roote is great and long. Gramen Alopecuroides caſpidatum maximum Anglicum, Our baſtard Foxe-taile graſſe of the greateſt fize. This hath many long narrow leaves, riſing from a buſhy roote, and among them (talkes two cubits high, with few joynts and leaves on them at the top whereofftandeth the longeſt ſpiked head of any other, ſomewhat pointed at the top, and broad at the bottome, ler about with white haires on the huskes, which are ſomewhat like to thoſe of Oates. 4. Gramen Alopecuroides cuſpidatum majus. Great fpiring baſtard Foxe-taile graffe. This is ſomewhat like unto the firſt fort here in this Chaptea expreſſed, but that the ſpiked head is longer and 1:1. Gramen Alopecaroides majus, 1. Gramen Alopecuroides usinus. The greater baſtard Foxe-taile Grafic. The leffer baftard Foxe.taile Graſle, li 3. 4 ſpiring R. 1368 CM AP 18, , Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB113 2, 3. Gramen Alopecuroides Africam et cuſpidatum maximum Anglicun. Baſtard Foxe-taile Graſſe of Africa. And Ours of the largeßt ſize, 20 ani mm 5. Gramen Alopecuraides alterum radice repente five Pſeudoſchenanthum Monſpelienfium. A Baftard Fexc-caile Gralle called Squinant at Mompelier. basso si oma an in 2015 Old or" Te bed 33 de colors El torta AZAM પાઈ saladas 6. Gramex Alopecuroides (pica afpera brevi 7. Gromen Alopecusoides ſpica longa maju. Short rough eared baſtard Foxetajle Grafies The greater long eared baſtard Foxe caile Graſle , TRIBO 13. The Theater of Plants. CH A P. 19, TI69 . spiring upward that is ſmall at the coppe and ſomewhat broad 8. Gramen Alopecuroides Minus /pica aſpera longa. below,with Oaren-like huskes feron them, and that the leaves Small rough long eared baſtard Foxetaile-graſſe, are more, and much ſhorter. S. Gramen Alopecuroides alterum radice repente five Pſeudoſchenanthum Monſpeliefium, A baſtard Foxe-taile graſſe; called baſtard Sginant at Mompelier, I doe acknowledge, thac this Graſſe might not unfirly have beene placed among the Sea plants and Ruſhes, buc in regard the head doch ſo neere reſemble the baſtard Foxe taile-graſſes, lec me by your patience inſert it here, whoſe deſcription is thus. It lomewhat reſembleth the greateſt Engliſh Foxe taile-graſſe, de- fcribed in the Chapter before, differing in that this hath thicker, harder,and ſtiffer leaves,like unto Ruſhes, the head or ſpike is long and cloſe, even five or fixe inches long, of a filverlike ſhi- ning colour, but the bloomings are of a pale red, and the huskes redder, which when it hath ſtood long, beginneth to open it felfe, and thewech ſome downie matter for che winde; the roote cree- pethalong under ground, ſhooting forch leaves and ſtalkes in di- vers places, 6. Gramen Alopecuroides fpica aſpera brevi. Shorcrough eared baſtard Foxeraile-graſſe. This ſmall rough eared graffe riſeth up with two or three up- right but finall ſtalkes with ſomewhat narrow and ſoft leaves on them, at the toppe whereof ftandech a thicke and ſhort rough head, about an inch and a halfe long not fully but as it were halfe found the ſtalke on the backeſide being as ic were bare, ſo that it ſeemeth to ſtand but on one ſide: wherein is ſmall white ſeed conrained; the roote is ſmall and white periſhing yearely. 7. Gramen Alopecuroides ſpica longa majus eo minus. Great and ſmall long eared baſtard Foxetaile-graſſe, Theſe Graſſes, are one nor much unlike another, the one being greater and the other ſmaller, both in ſtalke and leafe, the ſpiked heads are long and ſender, and of a whitiſh colour, 8, Grammen Alopecuroides minus [pica aſpera longa. Smallrough long eared baſtard Foxetaile-graſſe. This differeth from the laſt in being greener, more ſtored with falkes and leaves, and the ſpiked head more ſlender long, and rougher alſo. 9. Gramen Alopecuroides minus cupidatum. Small (harpe pointed baſtard Foxētaile-graffe. The ſtalke hereof is about a foote high, ftored but with few joynes, and ſhort narrow leaves on them, the ſpike or care is almoſt as big as the laſt but ſharper pointed, and with fome peeces growing out of the ſides. 10. Gramen Alopecuroides cuſpidatum minimum. The leaſt pointed baſtard Foxetaile-graſſe. This is leffer then any of them before, in ſtalkes and leaves bat longer in both, as the ſpike or care is alſo being very ſmall and fiender and pointed at the end. The Place and Time, dongo All theſe Graffes except the ſecond and fifth, doe grow in the fieldės and medowes of our land, ſomê néere Lord dan toward Hackney, and others in Kent, and keepe the ſame time of flouriſhing with the reſt. The fifch as is ſaid by the Sea fide of Narbone. The Names, The first fort of theſe Graffes,both the greater and the leffer are expreſſed by Lobel and others, under the name Bixentides, as well as to it. The fifth is called by Taberment anus and Gerard, Schenanthuns adslterinum, and by Lo- called it as it is in the title here : The fixth is called by Lugdunenfis, Gramen Echinatuns Dalechampy, but Baubinus alethit Gramen Alopecuroides (pica aſpera. The ſeventh and eighth are called by Baubinus, Gramsen Typhoides,and are called by others Gramen Alopecurinum, as the laſt are alſo. 1 Ande nothing remembred by any,whereto any of theſe are profitable.unidae ** CHAP. XIX, Gramen Typhinum vel Typhoides: Cars caile Graſſe. Lthough I fet not Typha the Cats taile it felfe in this place, being referred to the wet and moorish places, where it ſhall be remembred among other of the like nature, yet I will here ſhew you the forts of Cars taile Graffes. 1. Gramen Typhoides maximum. The greateſt Cars taile Graſſe. This greateſt ſort groweth up with faire large leaves like wheate, and ſtalkes two foote high, on bigneſfe and roundneffe from the bottome to the toppe. Yet ſometimes it is found with ſtalkes three or foure che which ſtand long round ſpiked heads, foure times bigger then the next, and almoſt of an equali 2. bice 1170 CM A P.19, Tbeatram Botanicum. TRIBUIZ 1.4. Gramen Typbirum max & Danicum minus, The greatest Cats tailograffe and the Daniſh. 2, Gramen Typhinum medium ferre vulgariſsimum. The moſt common Cats caile Grafic, . ar nos 3. Gramen Typhinnm minua. The leffer Cats taile Grafſc. Clean Boho bits high, and the ſpike ſomēwhat ſhorter and ſmaller to the coppe. goda 2. Gramen Typhinum medium ſive vulgatiſfimum. The moſt common Cats taile Graſſe. This Graſſe that is moſt common in our more barren grounds, differeth nor but in the ſmallneffe from the former,the ſtalkes not riſing much above a foote high and the round ſpike two or three inches long: the rootes have ſmall round heades like bulbes from whence the leaves doe ſpring and encreaſe there. 3. Granen Typhinum minuu. The leſſer Cats taile graſſe. This differeth nor from the laſt, but in having more ſtore of narrower greene leaves and leſſer ſtalkes with ſmaller long flen- der ſpiked heads 4. Gramen Typhinum Danicum. The Daniſh Cats taile graſſe, This Daniſh kinde hath leaves and ſtalkes much like thë laft, and differeth in theſe two things onely from it, firſt in having ſhorter ſpiked heads and more rough, and next that at the bot- comes of the ſtalkes next above the roote, they have two Imall knots ar bulbes one as it were fet upon another. 5. Gramen Typhinum alterum Zelandicum. Dutch Cats taile graſſe. This Graffe is ſmaller then the laſt both in leafe and ſtalke, yet but little in the head or ſpike, the chiefeſt difference from it is, that it hath rwolittle bulbes one upon another among the rootes, 6. Gramen Typhinum Harlemenfe. Harlemas Cats taile graſſe, This differeth little from the Daniſh kinde, but in being leſſe both in ſtalke and leafe, and having two ſmall knots above the Footes, but lefle evident, eged 2 TRIBE 13 The Theater of Plants. 1171 CHAP 2O. The Place and Time, The three firſt are often found in our owne land, but the three laſt mot knowne as yet, and doe all keepe che fame cime with others. Tbe Names. The firſt here fet downe, is no doubt the fame with the firſt and greateſt Gramen Typhoides of Baschinus. The fecond hath heretofore beene called Gramen Typhinum majmu by divers, The third is likewiſe called minus. The other three have cheie names in their titles, not being mentioned by any before. The Verthes. Theſe are as unprofixable for any Phyſicall uſe as the laſt. 22 CHAP. XX. Gramen Cyperoides. Ciperme Graffes. CONS F Cyperus Graſſes therë are a great number, ſome growing in watery and mooriſh places, either up. land or neere the Sea,ochers in the corners and borders of fieldes or Woods, or the moiſter places of them, which ſhall be declared in this Chapter and the other in the next Claſlis hereafter, and firſt of chat fore that partaketh both with Cyperus and Typha, to the one in the leafe, and to the other in che head, 1. Cyperus Typhinus Cars caile Cyperus Graffe. This Cyperas Graſſe hath many long narrow three ſquare hard greene leaves riſing from a buſhye roote, a mong which riſe op fuiffe greene ſtalkes, two foote high and better, with ſome joynts and leaves ac them, and ac the toppes two or more flender long rough heades fes together one above another, like ſome of the Cars tailcs,and of a darke greene colour tending to purple. 2. Pſeudocyperus gramineus five Miliaceus, Tufted baſtard Cyperus graffe. This Graſſe hath divers, faire, long, and ſomewhat broad, and ſhorter, paler greene leaves then the laſt, from whence ariſe three ſquare ſtalkes like Cyperus, about halfe a yard high, ſer with leaves from che bottome to the middle of the ſtalkes, compaſſing them at the bottome, the coppes being furniſhed with a larger tufted head, ehen is equall for the plant, wherein is contained the ſeede : che roote is blackiſh and buſhie. 3. Gramex Cyperoides ſylvarum tenuins /picatam. Slender eared Wood Cyperus graſſe. The ſtalkes of this graffe are three fquare, a foore high or more, with faire, bur hard and roughgraſlie leaves, foure or five inches long, the ſpiked heades that grow at the toppes are many, one above another, ſlender and long,yet ſome more chen others, as ſome of two inches, others of one inch, or an inch and a halfe of a yellowiſka . greene colour with long yellowiſh ſeedes in them, wich yellowiſh great and ſtringy rootes. 1. Cypern Typlinus. 2. Pleadocyperua gramineus five Miliaceus. Cars taile Cyperus Gralle. Tufted baſtard Cyperas Gralls 4. Gramm 1172 CH A P2O, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBET Gramen Cyperoides elegans multiferaſpica, 1973,4,5 . Gramen cyperoides ſylvarum elegans pultifera al A fine Cyperus Grafſe with many heads. od brlon Slender eared graffe,with many heads,and the This Graffe hach ſlender triangular (talkes about cwo mountaine Cyperus Graffe. foote high, the leaves are long and narrow, with a long- pointed ſpiked head,made of many ſmall ones, ſo cloſe fet woman together that they ſecme to be but one ſpike or head. 5. Gramen Cyperoides echinatum montanum, onid 10 Mountaine prickly Cyperus Graſſe. The ſtalkes hereof are three ſquare, and not much above a ſpanne long,the leaves below, and on them are very long and narrow; the heads are ſhort, with many rough burres on them, ſome ſeparated and ſome cloſe, 6. Gramen Cyperoides ſparſa panicula Alte Porte. Land Cyperus graſſe with a diſperſed tuft. 1:|:ཀ་ ཆུ་ས ། ། ། The long leaves hereof are of a browne greene colour, and ſomewhat flatbetweene a ruſh and a gralle : the ſtalke alſo is ſomewhat more flar then ſquare, ſometimes but one cubit high, and lometimes two or three, the toppe where- of is furniſhed with a large round ſpread pannickle made of many parts, and each imall prickly head ſtanding on a flender footeftalke, which oftentimes is bent downe with the weight of the heades: the rootes is full of fibres. 7, Gramen Cyperoides Norwegicum parum lanoſum, Het soolow: Cyperus graſle of Norwey, a little woolly. The ſlender (talkes of this yraſſe grow about two ſpans high,the bottomes of them being a little woolly,and having ac the middle onely a joynt with a leafe, the lower leaves let cloſe upon the ground three or foure inches long, tome- what like thoſe of the graſſe Crowfoote: the heades of the ſtalkes have ſmall round ſhining eares on them of a pale browne colour, with a ſmall long leafe under every head. Anglicanum There have beene two ſorts of this kinde of graſſe, found nerēumto High gate, the one ſmaller then this, bue duplex van gielas. 6.7. Gramen Cyperoides fparfa panicula 6° Oct 0.910. Gramen Cyperoide s ſpicatum latifoliwa, Norwegicum parum lanofum alterum. Broad leafed Cyperus Cyperus Grafſewith a diſperſed tuft, zobu onani Graſſe of two ſorts. and of Norway a little woolly. 25 152 1AA 1920 with TRIBE IZ. The Theater of Plants. 7 CH A P.2T. 1172 73. with more ſtore of burres at the heads of the ſtalkes . The other greater and lome what higher then that of Xora més . 8. Gramer Cyperoides, Norwegicum alterum. Another Norway Cyperus Graſſe, This other Grátlegroweth in moiſt Woods, as well with us as elſewhere, with a number of long narrow'r Jeaves, ſome three or foure inches, others ſixe or ſeven inches long,the ſtalkes are cleare and ſmooth, half a yard high, bearing at the toppe many conelike heads, ſet cloſe together. 9. Gramen Cyperóides ſpicaram latifoliam. Broad leafed Cyperus Graſſe. This graffe may be dumbred among the other of this kinde, in that it hath long blacke creeping rootes, with many fibres at them, very like untothe weere long Cypetus, and bach broad leaves almoſt a toote long, among which the ſtalkes being a foote high, beare three chaffie ipiked heades at the coppes, of an inch or an inch and a hlelong, whereof the middlemoſt is longeſt each of them like unto the imall Cats taile graſſe. Oodt. 10. Gramen Cyperóides (picatum latifolium alterum. The higher broade leafed Cyperus graſſe. ne hoi This alſo is reckoned with the reſt; having as long leaves, but higher ſtalkes by much, bearing at the toppes foure or five ſmall long eares of ſpikes one above another, an inch or two lorg, with a ſmall leafe at the foote of each of them : the roote is fomewhat long bur ſcaly with many long fibres fec thercar. The Place and Times ***sorion - The firft growëth in the lower places of wet field es neare che Sea ſhore. The ſecond we have fomecimes found in our ſimpling walkes, betweene London and Kentiſh Towne, in the bottome of a field, tome in Norway, divers of the others about Highgate, and in a Wood neere thereunto, and in other places of the Land, and keepe the ſame time with others. The Names. The firſt is called by Tabermont anus, Gramen Typhingim, and by Bauhings Gramen Typhoides ſpica multiplici, buc by Gerard,Cyperus Typbinu, and to doe I, finding it to participare of both; and is quite left out of the new Gerarda a divers others are, for want of the figures: The ſecond is called by Lobel, Cyperus graminea fave Miliatea, by Lugdunenfis luncus latus,by Thalins, Pſeudocyperus horúnaprQ and by Banbirus Gransen Cyperoides miliaceum: The rat are not written of by any before, and therefore their titles are ſufficient to diſtinguiſh them. The Vertnes. We have nothing to ſee downe of the property of any of theſe graffes, but arë wholly neglected, as unprofitable for any Phyſicall uſe, neither doc they ſerve for fodder though they may for liccer to horſes and catcle. 38 ES CHAP. XXI. . . Gramen Caninnm. Dogs graſſe,or Quich graffe. Fthe Dogs graſſes there are many forts, ſome growing in fields, and other places of the Vplandgrounds, others in the fieldes nėre the Sea : of the former we will ſpeake here, and of the other in the next Clara fis, among the Sea plants. 1. Gramen Cañinum vulgative. 2,3. Gramen Canirum longius Yadicatum da. Common Quich Grafis Latiore panicula minus. Longer rooted Quick gralle and with a more ſpread panickle. re TI . VLTM 84 ASUS (101881163 Hhhhh 2. Gra. - CH A P.21, Theatrum Botanicum. T 1174 TRIBAIZ. 1. Gramen Caninum vulgatius. Common Quich graffe, It is well knowne to all I thinke, that this Graſſe creepeth farre about underground, with long white joynted Tootes and ſmall fibres almoſt at every joyot, very ſweete in taſte (as the reft of the herbe is) and interlacing one another, from wheece Moore forth many faire and long graffie leaves, ſmall at the ends, and cutting or tharpcorn the edges the falkes are joynted like corne,with the like leaves on them, and a long ſpiked head, with long huskes on them, and hard rough ſecde in them. od 2. Gramen Caninum longius radicatum,ĝo paniculatum. Quich graffe with a more ſpread panickle . This differeth very little from the former,but in the cuft or panickle, which is more ſpread into branches, with fhorter and broader huskes, and in the roote which is fuller greater and farther ſpread. brera. 3. Gramen Canirum latiore panicula minus. The lefſer Quich graſfe with a ſparſed tuft. This ſmall Quich grafſe hath flender ſtalkes, about halfe a foote high;with many very narrow leaves both be low and on the Italkes, the tuft or panickle at the toppe is ſmall according to the plant, and ſpread into fundry parts or branches : the roote is ſmall and joynred, but creeperh noe ſo much, and hath many more fibres chem then the others have, and is a little browner; not fo white but more ſweete. 4. Gramen Carinum (spinam arvenſes Low bending Quich graſle. This creepeth much under ground, but in a differing manner, the ſtalkes taking roote in divers places , and {carſe railing themſelves up a foote high; with ſuch like greene leaves as the ordinary but ſhorter the ipiked head is bright and ſparſed or ſpread abroad, fomewhat like the Field graſſe. Sdace Sil Gramen Caninamſupinum Monſpelienſe. Low bending Quich graſle of Mompelier. This differeth very little from the laſt in any other part thereof, then in the panickle or ſpiked head, which is longer and not ſpread or branched into parts as it is. at 6. Gramen ex ile tenuifolium Canarie fimile five gramen dalce, A ſmall ſweete graffe, like quich graffe . This ſmall graffe bath divers low creeping branches, and rooting at the joynts as the two laſt,having many finall and narrow leaves on them much leffe then they, and a finall ſparſed panickle, ſomewhat like the red dwarfe graffe, 4. Gramen Caninum ſupinum arvenſe. Lovy bending Quich Graſſe. deido man,boflpontorf o vasto a so 16101 Voti portaludabbon among Das ZA obrtotaba: MD locale W 1 s. Gramen Caninum fupinam Monspeliense, Low bending Quich Graſle of Mompelier. Maana egyenes onban ha 7. Gramen ని 0. TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. 1175 CHAP 22, 18 growing wwalo 7 Gramoz marorum radice repente, Wall graffe with a creeping roote, o This Wall graffe from a blackiſh creeping roote,come forth many ſmal ſtalkes a foote high,bēnding or crooking with a few narrow ſhort leaves on them,ac whoſc toppes ſtand finall white panickles of an inch and a halfe long, made of many lwell chaffie huskes. The place and Time. The first is uſuall and common through the Land in divers plowed grounds, which troubleth the husband men as much after the ploughing up of ſome of them, as to pull up the felt by hand after the ſpringing, and being ra- ked together to burne them as it doth Gardiners where it happeneth, to weed it out from among their trees and herbes : the ſecond and third are nothing ſo frequent, and are more naturall to ſandy and chalkye grounds : the three next are likewiſe found in fields that have beene ploughed and doe lye fallow, and the laſt is often found on old decayed walles in divers places ? they all keepe the time of Sommer with the reſt, The Names This is called in Greekeuſually dypesis that is ſimply Gramen, as of moſt uſe, and in Latine Gramen Caninum by Label Gremen Canarium, medicktem, from Pling who firſt called it Canaria quafià canibus inventa, qua fastidium deducant, vomitum cam pitäita rejicientes hinc Cinogroſtis alòs, ca a foliorum primo prodeuntium forma quibufdam Deus Canis dicitur. Gefnen in hortis calleth it, Gramen Dioſcoridis, and other Authors call it onely Granien, and Lugdunenfis Gramen vulgare. The ſecond and third Lobel called in his other part to the Adverſaria, GramenCam sarum longius redicatum majus & minus ,and I thinke is alſo the Gramen Caninum vineale of Barhinus. The fourth Label calleth Gramen Caninum (upinuin, and added arvenſe afterwards to it: the fifth is ſo called alſo by him, bea caule it was ſent him from Mompelser. The ſixth is the Gramen dolce of Lobel. The laſt is ſo called by Banhings as it is in the citle . The Italians call it Gramigna, as the beſt of all others, the French Chieu dert, and Dent de chiese. And we Quich graſſe, or Couch graſſe. The Vertues. This Quich graffe is the moſt medecinable graſſe of all others, ſerving to open obſtructions of the liver and gall, and the ſtoppings of the urine, being boyled and drunke, and to eaſe the griping paines of the belly, and in- Åammations, and waſteth the excrementitious matter of the ſtone in the bladder, and the Vicers thereof allo, the rootesbeing bruſed and applyed doth conſolidate wounds: the feed faith Diofcorides doch more powerfully ex- pellurine , and ſtayecha the belly or laske, and caſtings or vomittings. Galen ſaich the lame thing and further ad- deth,that the roote is moderately cold and dry,and hath alſo a little mordacity in it, and ſome tenuity of parts,the herbe is cold in the firſt degree,end moderate in moiſture and dryneſſe: but the feed is much more cold and dry- ing of ſome tenuity of parts and ſomewhạc harſh. Pliny confoundeth this and the Parnaflus graffe together, ap- plying the ſame properties to the one that are attributed to the other : the diſtilled water, or the decoction alone is often given to children for the wormes: but if ſome wormefeede be put to it, it is the more effectuall. The firſt Quich graſſe is that which hath beenc ever in uſe in our Land with the Apothecaries for their medicines, as it was alſo in the hether parts of France, but the further parts chereof, and abour Geneva,they uſe the knobbed or bulbed kinde, but neither of them was knowne to Matthioles, or the Germanes,or Italians in his time, as it is evident in that he hath made no meation of it. 100 dator ISO10 DAG CHAP. XXII. Gramex Caninum bulbofum ở nodoſum, Bülbed and knobbed Quich grafico DR Mto this kinde of Dogs graffe,is to be joyned ſome other graffes,whole rootes are knobbed or bulbed, yet that fore which Bashinus maketh mencionof in his Prodromma, growing in the water, I will re- ferre to the next Claffis, whereonto it is proper: 1. Gramen Casinum bulbofum nodoſum vulgare. Common bulbed and knobbed Quich graſſe. This kinde of Quich graſſe hath for his rootes, three or foure, or more round white knobs or bulbės , one ſet upon the head of another, with divers fibres underneath them, from the uppermoſt of whom {pringeth forth diyers long hard graffie leaves, ſharpe at the edges, and in the middle of them a joynted ſtalke, with three or foure ſuch like leaves upon them at the toppe whercof is a long panickle, ſpread into many parts like to that of Oates, whereunto fome have compared it. Lobel exhibiteth another fort hereof differing little in any Nodolombia part, but the rootes which are ſmall and round; and ſet ar diſtances all along the rootes, and as ſweete as the o- ther , wel sol tratado Hata hy soon see 2. Gramen nodofum fpica parur. Knobbed gralle with a ſmall round ſpike, This ſmall Grafie hath a ſmall whitiſh round knob or bulbe for the roote, with ſmall fibres under it, ſhooting forth from the head thereof another, ſomewhat like unto a bulbe, bur much ſmaller, and like a ſlender knob, with a ſmall joynred talke above it, and a long narrow pointed leafe at each of them being foure or five inches long, end at the coppe one ſhore loft ſpiked head, ſomewhat like unto the head of the Cats tailc graff:. 3. Gramen bulbofum geminum. Double bulbed graffe. #39 This double bulbed Graffe , hath a greater round ſweere bulbed roote below, covered with a reddiſh skinne, and one like a leffer at the head thereof; the upright Italke is not a foote high, joynted and kneed, like unto é Wheate ſtraw, having fąure or five narrow grafle-like leaves on them, and at the head thereof a ſmall long pa- miskle made of diverſe huskes, each (tarding by it felfe , like the huske of an Oate, out of which appeareth ſmall 2002 uniseiloojenis totaudoj 14. Gramen bulbofum Alepinum, The Bulbed grafte of Aleppo. diaris to ** fores underneath, from the night whes of come for the wees three traked falkes, above atoore high, and with This Aleppo graſſe hath a firme white round roote, covered over with a netted outer skinne , and (mall whitē hoy graffie leaves ſet on them, the ſpike is ſomewhat like to the Wall Barley, breaking out of a broade leafe Hhhhh 2 S. Gramen reddiſh bloomings whole point riſeth above it: (1176 - CH A P.22, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBAL 192. Gramen caninum bulbo (um vulgare.com, W. **33 Bremen bulbofum geminem Or nodofum vulgae Tons to an alrerum modofum Spita pardar losmos.coren Knorted Quich graſle, and double Common knobbed Quich graffe. And bulbed Graffe. another with a ſmall round ſpiker anggorous morbo and obtableri cenon omdat ons disloos dort go aboabe to ruoltoran boroleziovib Monique NU NNN Sobog Sis bro 2010 onidan V no Milova Bhs No 301 to soleil SCOA model Lollano Wein odcas Lov 10 en Well sold Iອກ (ໂດຍ Domo - M M sus non WE 2 Sruno's son monste biti cond ob 10 SS ouill 113 5. Gramen bulboſum Meffanenſe. The Sicilian bulbēd Graſſe. Let me adde this plant here, for I know no fitter place to inſert it, although it be not anſwērable to the rest whoſe deſcription is thas. The roote is very ſmall and round ſomewhat like unto a wilde Saffron toote, and of the table of a Cheſnut, having onely two or three long leaves, as ſmall as haires, with ſome ſhorter on the talke on the toppe whereof groweth a Imall long and round knob or bulbe, of the bigneffe of an ordinary beane, fome what yellow or browne on the outſide, and having three rough circles about it, equally diftant one from another, but white within, and of the ſubſtance of a Cheſnut. in not the share thing foobi mod F courteo The Place and Time. ed fieldes in the Land. The ſecond neere . Baill. The third in Spaine. The fourth neere Aleppo in Syria , The The firſt groweth not ſo common with us as the creeping rooted Graffe, yet fufficient plentifull in many plow laſt both nere Verona and Italy, and at Drepanum, and Mellana in Sicilia, vor stort omza The firft is called Gramen nodafum avenacea pluma by Bauhinus, who alſo doubteth wbether it may not belie Tola : Ik The Names. bna Agilops Plinij , which hath a kinde of bulbe; others call it Gramen bulbofum,tuberofam,or xodoſum : The fecond is mentioned only by Banhisus in his Prodromus and Pinex, by the ſame title it hath, The third is the ſecond Gramem nodoſum by Bankinus,and the Coix Mgcom in Lugdunenfis, who tooke it to be the Coix of 1 heophrajtuali, 8.6:16. Caſalpinus faith it is called by the common people in Italy , Perlaro, and Orgzafylveftris. The late is tioned by Iohannes Baptiſti Cortefius in Miſcalaneorum medicinalium decade quinta, fol.406, where het faichelin it is called Baſyli by the Sicilians, that uſually fell it in the Markets, and by fome others there where it groweth; Caftancalos, from che ſweete taſte like Cheſnuts,that both roots and heades have in eating, Montagnana allo; as he there faith, mentionech this roote, and that they of Verona call it Futrolism, or Azulinsma e nahale slider មាន go temsiogor bestada 95 pas The Vertues Tort 1 The firſt knobbed Quich-graſſe is found by certaine experience not only with us, but in Savoy, Geneva;c. thole torments of the belly, chat come by loolencſſe crudities of humours, and obſtructions, and generally is held where it plentifully groweth, and is uſed to be more effectuall to provoke urine and to breake the ſtone, to caſe lafely to be uſed in any the like cauſes that the other is, and with as good ſucceſſe: The third Maconus faith hee could underſtand of no phyſicall uſe it was put unto, but that Hares were much delighted to reſt by it, and to only al groc Cha? VA I' TROB & 13. CHA P. 23. II77 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. XXIII. D.2012 Gramen geniculatum. Kneed Graſſe. P that kinde of graſfe that groweth in the uplands, there is onely a greater and a leffer as ſhall bee thewed in this Chapter, buc there are others growing in the waters, and neare the Sea fide, which ſhall be declared in their proper places. k. Gramen geniculatum majus. The greater Kneed Graſſe. The greater of theſe graſſes hath many long trayling branches upon the ground, with ſundry greac joynts on them, and thouting out ficres from thoſe joynts that lye next che ground, ſo that it doth ſometimes run twentic foote in length, with one long leafe at each joynt, ſmall at the end but broadeſt below, from which as dont la erilaiset L. Gramen gericulatum majus, 2. Gramen genizularum minus, greater kreed Graffe. The lefler kneed Gralle. The robo he UNUTA ATM motos is Yown Loll The Place and Time well as at the toppe como forth divers ſmall long ſpikës of chaffie huskes of an overworve colour, which falkes and joynts are lo fall of a molt pleaſant juice that it feedeth Cattle much more than any other Hay, and therefore thoſe Farmers that have it growing in their grounds, dee keepe the Hay thereof for their chiefe win- ter proviſion, and in ſtead of Provinder, she roote is buſhing and fibrons. 2. Gramen genicularum minus, The leſſer Kneed Graſſe. This other kneed graſle creepech not fo mtich on the ground as the former, but ſpreadeth more upright with bisbranches whoſe joynts are not altogether fo great as the other, the ſtalkes ſend forth ſpiked heads at the tops, but ſomewhat larger then the former, and of a fadder overworne colour: the roote is threddy like the precedent. They both grow in moſt medowes in fundry places of this Land, but have beene eſpecially obferved, the grea- fee ta grow aboue Wilton, in a great medow lying among the bridges at the townes end, belonging to the Earle of Pembrooke, and the other at Wa minſter, both of them in Wiltſhire. The Names. Baubinse as not well knowing theſe referreth the former fort to the kindes of Gramen daεtylon, or ifebemos, ditjbur both miſtooke it for that other which groweth in waters in our Land as well as others : they have their names from the great joynts or knees on their ſtalkes. The Vertues. We have not knowne chefe uſed to any other purpoſe then is formerly declarede Hhhhh 3 CHAT. 1178 TRIBRIZ 78 CHAP.24, Theatrum Botanicum. CMAP. XXIV: pani . Gramen Dałtyloides five Iſchemon. Dew Graffe,or Cockēs foore Graffe. Athough formerly there was but one fort of Iſchemow knowne, yet ſince for the likeneſe of the cles or rufts thereof,there are divers orhers referred thereunto as ſpecies thereof. 1. lſchamon ſylveſtre latiore folio. Common Cockes foote Grafie, The common Cockes foote graſſe hath ſundry cleere reddiſh joynced ſtalks, with faire graffy leaves on them fomewhat dented on the edges,broad at the bottome and ſmall to the end, ofan harſh or binding tale, at the toppes of the ſtalkes grow divers long and ſlender rough ſpikes of a browniſh colour when they are ripe the roote is made of many fibres. 2. Iſchemonſylveſtre fpicis villofss. Another Cockes foote graffe. This other graſſe hath purpliſh ſtalkes,a cubic high, with fewer and much narrower leaves on thēmthe ſpiked heads are more in number then the former, and more hairy, having as it were ſhort yellow beards fer on both ſides of the panicles, wherein lye the ſeede: the roote is buſhie like the other. 3. Iſchemon ſativum ſive Gramen Manne eſculentum. Dew Graſſe. The Dew graſſe hach likewiſe faire joynted purpliſh ſtalkes, and larger graffie or reede like leaves on them , ſomewhat hairy or wolly at the bottome of them, and about the joynts at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand larger (pikes or panicles and more alſo ſet together, made of many ſmall chaffie huskes, with long white ſeedes in them, ſomewhat greater then Millet, and leffer then Rice, ſtanding all as it were on the one fide : the roote is greater and more buſhy,whoſe plante differeth from the former no otherwiſe almoſt then a manured from the wilde plant. 4. Gramen Scoparium Iſchemipaniculis, Bruch Graſle. The bruſh graſle hath a ro{t: conſiſting of many very long hard threds or fibres, a cubit long or more (where. of are made in France where it is naturall thoſe bruſhes that we doe uſually bruſh our heads, &c. withall the ſtalkes are hard, ſlender and joynted, about a cubit high, with ſmall long leaves on them like unto the ſecond ſort of Irckemon here before set forth but ſweeter in talte, at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand five or fix or more bright long panicles, like unto the Cockes foote but larger,flatter and leffe dented. 5. Gramen Canarium Iſchemi paniculis. Cockes foore like Quich Graſle. The Cockes foote like Quich graffe might as well have beene numbred among the Quich grafies as among theſ-,being as it were indifferent betweene them both; it hath running joynted rootes like the ordinary Quich graſe, and ſo both ſtalkes and leaves ſomewhat reſemble it, but the head is diſperſed or ſpread into ſuch like fien- der long panicles as the Cockes foote graſfe, the ſmall chaffic huskes whereof conteine rougher ſeede, I. Iſchemon ſylveſtrelatiore folio. 3. i chamon ſativum ſive Gramen Manne eſculentum. Common Cockes foote Graffe. Deve Gralle. una MAN a 16) Me 2005 none sobotoa dewa 24 tam olan 6. Grammer The Theater of Plants. Char.24. 1179 TRIBE 13. 4. Gramen scoparium i ſebenai paniculis, esto e nowo 5. Gran er Canarium afdhami paniculis. 10 Bruſh Grafie. Soorts you did a shit Cocks toote like Quich graſe, dobvarovany oros longusha bora Sus obotsso 900 W Taat be 13 09 d G 0 , ... n IS oooo le obo od onio al SON Vartoti celor non borbund nakon Last Swz ) size das no os 15.2 age res BBS pes 7. Gramea Dactylin Egyptiacum. div 6. Gramen Dactylon repensa, moil Creeping Cockes foote Graſle. Creeping Cockes fuole Grafle.no This ſmall graffe ſendeth forth from a ſparſed threddy toote many long ſlender and weake branches, trayling or creeping upon the ground and ſhooting forth roots at the joynts, the leaves that grow at the joynts are ſmall and graffic long and narrow, and at the coppes of the ſtalkes which riſe not much above a ſpanne high, foure or five hall ſlender blackiſh ſpikes within the huskes whereof lye the feede. 7. Gramen Dactylor Egyptiacum. Egyptian Cockes foore Graſſe. The roote of this Egyptian Graffe doth fomewhat creepe under ground like unto Quich graffe, but much leffe , the leaves are very ſmall, fecupon ſmall falkes of an hand breadth long, having foure ſmall long panicles fet ar their tops and no more, oppoate one to another like a croffe, with imall feede in them. Sice This is Alpinus his figure and deſcription, but foannes Veflingius Mindanus a Chirurgion having.lived long in Egypt, hath ſet out fome notes upon Alpine his Eggprian av plants, and among others giveth us a little differing fi- gure, with the coppe pannicles diſtributed into five or fix parts reſembling a ſtarre,and therefore callerh it ftellatum, . one of the toppes whereof I have thoaghe good to joyne: nor unto the other that the difference betweene them may be 2 8. Gramen Dečtylor Africanani. 01 anireils Doors Cockes foote Graffe of Africa. 50 This graſſe of Africa isin molt things like unto the laſt, os but growing a little higher, the leaves are as femall, and the ſpikes or panicles fomewhat longer and bigger, more endented or ſet as it were with graines the root creepeth about as the lalt and abideth extremitie of our winters. The Place and Time. The two fir fi arę ulually found naturall in divers places of Italy,and Narbone in France, as alſo in divers places i X Ann diſcerned, ཏེ། i of 1180 180 CH A P.25, Theatrun Botanicum. TRIB£13 . of our owne Land, but she third is uſually fowen as Corne is in their fields in many places in Germany, jer is and Narbone in France, and ſo is the ſixt allo, and is there the moſt common : the two laſt are knewre by fait titles; they all keepe the ſame time that the others doe. The Names It is called in Greeke I'gd'itoy , and ſo likewiſe Iſchemon in Latin,it is alſo taken to be Canaria Plinijby Anguilara , and called Call crus Apulei by him alſo, and Gramen Iſchamen by all oilier Authors, orely Leoricenss was decea ly make mention of the ſecond : the third is called generally Gramen Manne, and ſome adde eſculentum, because ved in taking it to be Coronopus, becauſe the Sclavonsans called it Cornicis pes Bauhinus and Taber montava ore. it is of ſo much uſe among the Germanes, yet Thalius and some others call it Gramen aculeatum, Cordas Diofcorides alſo calleth it Frumentum Germanicuin Sacwaden Oryze ſpecies: the Italians call both this and the first Sanguinaria, Sanguinella and Capriola : the fourth Lobel calleth Gramen Scoparism Iſchemi paniculis as it is in the title : the fift Lobel formerly called Gramen Canarium alterum, but afterwards Gramen Canariam Iſchemi pari. culis , Lugdunenfis Gramen vulgare Dalechampaj as Baubinus faith, but I thinke he is miſtaken, for I cannot finde it los others call it Gramen as if it were the firſt of Dioſcorides, and ſo Clufius alſo taketh it to be calling it Gran men legitimum: the fixt is called by Lugdunerfis, Gramen vulgare Dalechampy as Bambinus noteth it truly kur not ſo in the other : the ſeaventh Profper Alpinus hath made mention of in his booke of Egyptian plants, and faith that the Egyptians call it Neiemelmſalb or Gramen crucis: The laſt is not remembred by any before, and therefore this title is fufficient for it. They may be all called Gramen Dactylon or Dactyloides, as Baubinas doth from the forme of the pannickles, repreſenting ſpread fingers, and thereupon might as well bee called in Englip Finger graffe as Cockes foote graffe : the Germanes call the third Himmeldam quaſi caliros, and wee in Engine Déw Graffe. The Vertnes. Cockes focte graſſe bratiſed and layd to any place that bleedeth, doth ſtay the blood preſently, whether from the noſe or wound,yer if the rough ſpike be put into the noſe and rabbed it will make it bleed:thus the divers manner of uſing it workes a contrary effect, both to draw blood and to ſay it : being boyled with Axungia, that is, Hogs Suet and ſome houſhould bread doth quickly heale the biting of a mad dogge : the ſame alſo applyed to hard tu. mors diſſols eth them: it is fayd that the juice of branch that beareth onely three ſpikes together taken in the waine of the Moone, and put into the eyes that runne and water by ſome diſtillation of rheume, making them to lock red & to be bleare eyed, or elſe being bound to the necke in the beginning of the fayd diſeaſe,doth quick- ly diſcuſfe the humonr and heale the eyes. The Dew graſſe is fayd to diſcuſſe the hardneffe of womens breaſts : the ſeede is food for ſmall birds,and Pidgeons and Hens and for men alſo, for the Germanes and others feeth it like Rice, and ſo eate it; or put it into the broth of Qeſh as we doe Oatemeale and divers other wayes, being as fami- liar and common to them as Oatémeale is to us. The Cocks foote Quich graſſe is thought to have all the proper- ties, and effectuall alſo that eyther of the Quich graſſes before ſpoken of have, and therefore for brevitie l telerre you to them. The Egyptian Cocks foote as Alpinus faith is uſed by the Egyptian women to helpe to breekette ftone, cyther in the reines or bladder, but Velſingius aforeſayd faith he could not learneit to be to effectuall , jet faith that he met with a Religious man comming from mount Sinai , that declared that the ſtone in the uretory veſſels, but not in the bladder might bee voyded, by putting up the finger and preſling the bladder, and by putting into the neck of the bladder by the Vrinary paſſage a Gooſe quill, and blowing frongly therein,which he himſelfe faith knew to be true. They alſo uſe the deco&tion of the rootes and feedes to provoke their courſes and to give it to children to expell , or drive forth the meaſels, ſmall pox, faint ſpots, purples or pefec- chie in them, as alſo they uſe to give it in peſtilentiall feavers: the whole herbe, but eſpecially the rootes they hold to be of ſingular good uſe to heale both greene wounds and old Vlcers; ſome of them alſo uſe the decoctie on thereof to procure ſweate familiarly. 2007 Su A Minua 32 260900 CHAP. XXV. 92001 Gramen Arundinaceum. Reede graffe. by hof the Reede graſſes there are divers forts, forre grow on the land and others in the water, thole that grow in the Vp-land grounds, ſhall be entreated of in this Chapter, ard the other hereafter . 1. Calarnogroffis five Gramen Arundinaceum majus. The greater Reede graſle. The greater Reede graffe riſeth up with many joynted ſtalkes and large ſharpe cutting leaves on them like to thoſe of the water Reede, but leffer : the toppes of the falkes are furniſhed with di- vers hard long ſpikes or heades, fomewhat like the common Reede, which when they have ſtood long doc open, and having a focky ſubſtance in them are carryed away with the wind : the root is full of white frings , and fame joynted ones, which (pread in the ground. There is a lefler fort hereof, whoſe toppe is not ſo full of fpikes , as having but one or two thereon, 2. Calamogroftis altera Norwegica. Reede graſſe of Norway' This other Reedegraffe of Norway groweth not ſo great but harder and rougher,both in Malkes and leavestilen angliga. handling : theroores hercot likewile confit of many long tirings. We have one like hereunto, growing inte Hackney.it it be not the ſame (our milder Country axering the roughnelle, saving that this baih a tuft of har ry threds growing at the head of the roote. 3. Calemogroftis noftras ſylve Si.Ioannis. Reede graſle of Saint Johas wood. red in two or three places,two or three cnbits high, with narrower leaves ſharper and almoſt two cubits long, and This Reede graſſe is in ſtalke and leaves ſomewhat like the next woolly Reede grafſe, but the falkes are jojne a licle ſtriped withall: the toppe pannickles are ſometimes a foote or more long, parted into many long ſpikes, which are ſoft as filke,and of a ſhining over-worne murrey colour : the roote is white with thicke ſtrings, which Ipread in the ground ſometimes, 4. Calamografie TRIBR 13 The Theater of Plants. Cuap. 25. 1181 1. Calamognoftis hve Gramen Arundinaceum majus. 1. Gramen Arundinaceum minus. 1 he greater Reede graffe. The lefler Reede graſle. 2 b 2. Calamogy oft is altera Norwegica. Reede grafie of Norway. 3. Calamogroffis fylue Di Foanat. Reede graffe of Saint Johns Woode gon co เกาะ 182 CHAP 25 TRIBE 12, Tbeatrum Botanicum. 4. Calamogroftis five Gramen tomentofum. The ſofrer or woolly headed Reed grafle. 5. calamogroſtis toroſa panicula. Round tafted Reede grafie. 6. Calamogroſtis montand eriodis five Scirpus Tragi, The greater Mountaine Reede graſſe. न 4. Calamogroftis five Gramen tormentofum. The ſoft or Woolly Reede graſſe. This woolly Reede graſſe, is in the roughnes, dryneffe,and forme of the leaves, not much un- like to that ſort of Foxeraile graſſe before ſpo- ken of in the Chapter of Foxerailes, which they of Mompelier called Pſeudoſchenarthum, but muchgreater, and not woolly as ſome related them: the ftalkes likewiſe being two or three cubits high and with few joynts are rough,bea- ring large ſpiked heads, ſet all along a panickle, réddiſh for ſome time, but growing to ripeneſſe of a ſhining ſilver like whiteneſſe, and as ſoft as woollin handling, from whence it tooke the name, the roote is ſomewhat hard and rough ac the roppe, with divers long fibres iſſuing from it. This deſcription is according to the Dutch copy,tranſlated by Lobel himſelfe. 5. Calamogroſtis toroſa panicula. Round tufted Reede graſſe. This fort of Reede graſſe hath narrow long leaves ſomewhat ſofter and gentler in handling then the others before, yet not eaten by any cat- tle : the tuft or panickle it ſelfe is more round, and thicker, with ſhorter heads, fet cloſe to- gerher like ſmall knots or knobs, but ſomewhat flat on one ſide, the bloomings hercof are of a yellowiſh purple colour, ſome panickles like wife are found to be more long and narrow the tootes are ſmall and ſtringy. 6. Cal TRIBE 13 The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 26, 1183 Alterum. i 6. Calamogroſtis montana enodis five Scirpus primus Tragi. The greater Mountaine Reede graffe This greater mountaine Reede graffe groweth up with ſtrong ſtalkes, as high as a man, without any joynes on them, or but one at the moſt, having thereat loft, and not hard long leaves : at the toppes whereof are many long nender chaffie ſpikes, let more ſpartedly then the others, cach whereof is of a bright reddiſh yellow colour, and landing upright. Another fore hereof is much lower and ſmaller , the ſpikes being ſmaller and ſhorter , and not foupright , ot a darke red colour: the roote is ſomewhat hard, but with divers fibres thereat. The Place and Time. The firſt fore, both the greater and the leffer grow in moiſt Medowes that are fandy, rather barren chên fertile, The ſecond and third are expreſſed in their titles. The fourth in the borders of dry fields , and by the hedge fides in many countries of this Kingdome, eſpecially in Dorferſhire. The fifth alſo in the like places. The laſt growech in the moiſt Woods that are on hills and mountaines : they flourish in the Summer time, and their ſtalkes periſh before Winter, The Greekes call it ne damoʻyp@szs, Calamogroſtis alſo and Gramen Arundinaceum in Latine, Löbel calleth the firſt Calamagroſtis forte Babylonicum,and Benhinus Gramen arundinaceumſpica multiplici, The ſecond is not remem- bred by any, before Lobel noted it in Norway,when he went into thoſe parts with the Lord Zanche Ambaſſadour. The third alſo is to be knowne by the title. The fourth is called by Lobel, Gramen tomentojam Calamogroftis quam yundani , & vuloi Gramen plamoſum,extant in his Dutch Booke,and it may be is that Gramen arundinaceum plumo-' . jumalbem, that Bashinus deteribech for the 44. in his Prodromus,or very like it. The fifth alſo is not remembred by any Authour before. The fixth of both forts is called by Tragus, Scirpi primum cu alterum genus, and is thought to be the Iuncus Lychnanthemos of Thalim, and by Bambinus, Gramen arnndinaceum enode montanum. The Vertues There is none of theſe Graffes ſerviceable for any Phyſicall uſe that we know, neither doệ any Cattle feede thereon,by reaſon of their hard and ſharpe cuccinig leaves excepcthe lixe, and that but ſeldome neither : the ſtalkes of fome of them are platted into mats,for Country women to lay and dry their new preſſed cheeſes on, and for o- the likeuſes. VE The Names. לר bor CHAP. XXVI. su 5 soro) Gramen Nemoroſum glabrum. Smooth Wood Graſſe. 012!. Here are two kindes of Wood graffes, the one with ſmooth leaves, whoſe forts ſhall be entreated ofin thts Chapter and the other with rough or hairy leaves in the Chapter following. 1. Gramen nemoroſum capillaceum panicula alba. White tufted Wood graſſe. This ſmall graſſe growcth thicke and cloſe together in a taft having a number of greene leaves ri- fing from the roote, being as ſmall as haires, and of a foote long, the fialkes riſe up among them a cu . 2. Gramen nemoroſum majus Jpica infeſcente. 4. Gramen nemornm exile dutumia The greater browne Woud gralles Small hard wood graſſe. 들 ​C E s's bic 184 CHA P.27, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE bit or more high, ſmooth and bare almoſt without joynt or leafe on them, the roppes whereof end in a lender white panickle, not an hand breadth long, compoled of ſmail huskes let with beardes : the roote is fmalliated threddy. 2. Gramen nemoroſum majus fpica rufeſcerne. The greater browne Wood graffe. The greater Wood graſſe hath a number of narrow graffie leaves ſpringiug from the roorc, among which come forth many ſmooth round ſtalkes without any joynt or leafeon them at the toppes whereof fand loole Imom. browniſh ſpiked heads,ſeperated a little one from another, and as it were a little bearded : the roote is a bethol many ſmall fibres or ſtringes. 3. Gramen nemoroſum minus. The leſſer Wood graffe. The leſſer fort differeth not from the greater, but that it is in all parts leſfer and lower the ſmall chafie tearded eares being ſmaller and nothing ſo ſoft, but rather hard and a little more ſparſed. 4. Gramen nemoroſum exile durum, Small hard Wood graſſe. This ſmall graſſe hath divers ſmall hard leaves a ſpan and a halfe long, the ſtalkes are ſlender, with very few joynts and leaves on them, at which joynts, and at the toppes alſo come forth ſmall long chaffic ſpiked heades The Place and Time. Theſe according to their titles doe grow in Woods frequent enough in our owne Land in divers places, Baskia aus ſaith the firſt groweth plentifully in an Oaken wood not farre from Michelfield in Swiſerland, and flowrith when others doe. uyam The Names Theſe have their names in their titles, being called Nemorofum or ſylvaticum by all Authorrs that have written of them, The Verthes, Theſe Graſſes are not uſed in Phyfické, nor are they any good fodder for cattle, buc are utterly negle&edboth by man and beaſt. CHAP. XXVII. Gramen remorum hirſutum. Hairy Wood Graſſe. F this kinde of hairy Wood graffe,there are fomë more forts then of the precedent, as fhallbé pre O ſently ſhewed, 1. Gramen nemorum hirſurum latifolium maju. The greater broad leafed bairy Wood grafies This greater Wood graffe hath divers long and ſomewhat broad leaves turning downewards, ei fing from the roote, ſmaller to the end, grayiſh anderneath and greene above, let abcut the edges with whitih 1. Gramen nemorum hirſutuna majus. The greater hairy wood graffe; grosso's 2. Gramen nemorum hirſutuu majus alterum preces tuberoſa radice. A greater earely haily wood graffe yrith a knobbed rooten ta 剧中 ​2 ve {mall TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. Ghar 27. 1185 obins 3. Gramen acrorum hir furum latifolium minus dodiadom 4. Gramen nemoruen hirſutum majus anguſtifolium. who is juncea panicula. The leffer broad leafed i wzglutolle. The greater natrovy leafed hasty Wood graflé, hairy Wood grafſe with Ruſh like leaves. .eh lollisena beboplatiti na Mildomslediw slogboo W via ons no llevata qob slo viamtotodateng ratho), da ei 21002 zal zo zbog sildan bunsorio La yiovai gria vos estiar dina to nadrinunn voallinamo gli woldbraio Pig అeadersson Veqasli do I di'w sing boo N vind bol anyol absord to find about par vorg ara 30 sgotado Por godt oddol cobraba eollste beow prior; brie (13) Com ovogodb bators be miw gros los 31000 and 600g inbnih oboro out to auto oli domorod at 5. Gramenbirfatum dæguſtifoliummajus alterum. Another ſort of narrow leafed hairy graffea 6. Gramen memoram hirſutam minus anguſtif lium. The leffer narrow leafed hairy Wood graſſe, OVO rol Sebno ESHO gradac Gothische งาน ในรายการ และเรา 1901.2011 din 185 CH A P.27. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBn13 Imall long haires, the ſtalke from among them groweth to be two foote high, with leaves at the joynts, and en at the toppe with divers ſmall greeniſh flowers in little huskes which containe Imall ſeede when it is ripe: the roote is a tuft of many ſmall long chreds. 2. Gramen nemorum hirſutum majus alterum precor tuberoſa radice: A greater early Wood graſſe with a knobbed roote. This earely Wood graſſe hath larger leaves then the former, of a deeper greene colour and as hairy allo , onths Malkes are leaves at the joyntes, as in the other, and ſuch like heads or knaps of flowers, the roore is thicke, come what ſhort and browne, almoſt like a Tormentill roote, with a number of ſmall browniſh haires covering i vey thickc. 3, Gramen nemorum hirſutum latifolium minus juncea panicula. The leſſer broad leafed hairy Wood graſſe with Ruſh like panickles. This leffer Wood graſſe is very like in the growing unto the firſt or broader ſort,but that the leaves hereof ari narrower and the panickle or tufted head, at the toppe of the ſmall ſtalke, is ſmaller and ſomewhat reſembling the 9. Gramen hirſutum capitulo globoſo. toppes of Ruſhes. Globe headed hairy Wood graffe. 4. Gramen nemsorum hirſutum majus anguſtifolium. The greater narrow leafed hairy Wood graſſe. The greater narrow leafed Wood graſſe, is very like in the manner of growing onto the firſt fort of Wood graſies, but that the leaves are much narrower, ſhorter, and turning downewards as the firſt, the ſtalke is bare without joynt or leafe, having at the top three ſmall rough and almoſt round ſcaly heads let together : the roote is ſmall and long with Imall fibres ſet thereat. 5. Gramen hirſutum anguſtifolium majus alterum Another ſort of narrow leafed hairy graffe. From a ſmall reddiſh fibrous roote riſeth up a ſtalke necre two foote high and ſmooth, uſually bearing at the toppe a ſoft white panickle, fome what ſpread, and made of fundry ſmall ſcales as it were, in every one whereof lyeth a ſmall round blackiſh ſecde : the leaves are few a little hairy and ſome of them compaſſing the ſtalke: the whole panickle hath two ſmall leaves ſer at the bottome thereof, the one riſing higher then it,the other lower : this faith Bauhinus, groweth in the moiſt fieldes of Michèlfield by Baffill. 6. Gramen nemorum hirſutum minus anguſtifolium. The teſſer narrowleafed hairy Wood graſſe. This lefſer Wood graſſe is leſſer then the laſt fort, having many long and narrow leaves growing at the roote, as hairy as any before, the ſtalke hath two or three joynts,and ſhort leaves on them, and at the toppe divers ſmall heads ſtanding upright,each ſtanding on a ſmall hairy footeſtalke; the roote is ſomewhat long, like a Cyperus roote with a buſh of ſmall long threds. 7. Grannen nemorum hirſutum minimum. The leaſt hairy Wood graffe. The leaſt hairy Wood grafíe hath more ttore of narrow long hairy leaves then the laſt, but elle in all things it agree- eth with the fixt in heads and flowers,but being whiter then the reſt. 8. Gramen birfutum ſive exile ferrugineum. Small hairy browne Wood graffe. bove foure or five inches high, are Woolly and not fully round bat a little flat and of a yellowilh browne colou , This Wood graffe is as Imall as the laſt, but with lefſer ſtore of leaves, the heads on the ſtalkes that are not i the roote is ſmall and fibrous. 9. Gramen hirſistum capitulio globofis. Globe headed hairy Wood graſſe. This Wood grafie hath long leaves as broad as the third fort here before, with lome ſmall foft haires about the edges , the fialkes are about a foote high, with joynts and leaves on them, the toppes being furnished withiwa or three round Coft whice woolly hcado,compoſed of many fmall silver like threds : the roote is ſmall and thread die. The Place and Time, All theſe grow in Woods, ſome about High gate,and other places, and flowriſh in the end of Summer, except the ſecond, which is earlier then any of the reſt by a moneth or two ſometimes, The firlt is called by Lobel and others , Gramer bir fuam memorefum, Bambinus giveth thë figurë of the third, the of the fifth, but I have thereunto added alterum to diftinguiſh it from the fourth, being of later invention : The fixe is called Cyperella Cordi by Gefner in hortisgand Gramen exile birſutum Cyperosdes by Lobel, Gramen nemorum Combretum Pliny by Anguilara, Gramer Lucidum by Tabermontanus, Cæfalpinus faith the Italians doe uſually call canthemum Dalechampy by Lugdunenfis. The eighth is not mentioned by any before now. The laſt is called Dalechampiy by Lugdunenfis, and Gramen hirfutam capitulis P/glig by Baubinus. The ſeventh is the Gramen Leke it Herba Luziola quia notes lncet, it ſhinech more by night chen by day, The TREB & 13. The Theater of Plants. 1187 CH A P.28. arry i The Vertues. There is nothing of any propertie in them fit for medicine or any other uſe, the Cattle alſo refuſing them by reaſon of their hairineffe. sous- * 292* ITERUM: artikelen em the Bry are Oslo-os d20 Chap. XXVIII. cro-it.net ไปที่ 1 alla lako aid in groter Gramen aculeatum & Echinatum, Prickly headed Graffe. anados Lrhough ſome of theſe graffes grow ſometimes in mnooriſh grounds yet they arë as often found in the molt corners and low places of medowes alla, 2. Gramer aculeatum Germanicum. and therefore may more fitly be inſerted into this on The prickly headed Graffe of Germany. Claffis then the next. 1. Gramen aculeatum Italicum. Matthiolus his prickly headed graffe. This ſmall graſſe hath leaves and ſtalkes ſomewhat like the ſmall ordinary graſſes but that at the joynts with the leaves come forth fmall prickly heads, foulded in huskes, and ending in three points wherein lye ſmall long pointed feede. 2, Grames aculeatum Germanicuna. The prickly headed Graffe of Germany." **** From a white threddy roote riſe up divers graſſic leaves, and among them ſundry ſlender (talkes leaning this way and that, wherсen are fet ſhort ſpiked heads very rough and ſharpe, made of many huskes wherein lye white feede, 3. Oxagroftis pumila Hifpanjca. Spaniſh ſharpe pointed Graffe. This ſmall Spaniſh graſle groweth not above halfe a foote, and ſometimes buc three or foure inches high riſing from the 100re, with two or three ſtalkes branching forth inco fundry sprigs, and ſomewhat long, narrow and Charpe pointed hard leaves fer one againſt another, and at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſmall ſpiked heads of halfe an inch or more in length, fafhioned fomewhat like the heads of Holofteum Matthieli : the roote is whice,long, joynted and creeping in the ground. 3. Oxyagroſtis pumila Hipanica. 6. Gramen Triglochin. S. Echinato capite. 1. Italicum Aculeatani. Spaniſh (harpe pointed Graſſe. Artove headed Graffe. Round prickly headed Graffe . Matebiolus his prickly headed Grafico FR 15 mu 13 nalan MM WE 1 WW at 0 1 3 Gramen 188 CHAP.29. Theatrum Botanicism. TRIBEL 3 4. Gramex echinatom planui. Flat prickly headed Graffe. fibres ſendeth forth a few ſmall hairy leaves an inch long, as alfo fin mall and fine ſtalke, with a flat Spiked heng This ſmall graffe rifech not much higher sheria malone ora bandar emalathi and different in whice roote made of many and moſt ſharpe aunes at the ends of the huskes whereof it confiftech. 5. Gramex echinato capitulo. Round prickly headed Graffe. The roote of this graſle is computed of many white threds, ſeading forth ſome few narrow rough leaves tan or three inches long among which riſe up fiender, fome higher and others lower ftalkes, with, one or two jamo and leaves at them, each having at the toppe a ſmall round head ſet with very ſharpe prickles, within the whereof lye white cleere feede. 6. Gramen Triglochin Daleckampý. Arrow headed Grafle. Vnto theſe graſſes let me adde this alſo, which although others doe referre to anothêr gems, yet I dos to this for the ſharpe heads fake : it hath fundry narrow ſlender leaves foure inches long, among which the ſtalke the hath no joynt or leafe thereon groweth a foot high,bearing many ſmall three ſquare heads in a long ſpike onex bove another, each on a ſeverall ſhort footſtalke, faſhioned ſomewhat like to a broad Arrow head, or the leafeol Sagitta’ia,but that th y are ſmall and rounder,biforked below and ſharpe pointed above the root is a ſmall busho many ſmall white fibres, The Place and Time The three firſt grow in dry places and old mudde walls, and in the like places doe thë other alſo grow and flouriſh at the ſave time with other forts of graffes, The Names. The firſt was firſt called by Matthiolsis Gramen aculeatum, and fince by others in like manner, Bambinusculeh it Italicum as he doth the ſecond Germanicum, which Lobel called paluftre echinatum, and Lugdunenfas Grament culeatum Dalechampij: the third is not mentioned by any before now : the fourth is ſet forth by Baubium, and called Gramen fpica plana echinata : the fift is deſcribed both by Baubinus and Columna this calling it Gramex mona tanuns echinatum tribuloides capitatum, the other Gramen fpica fubrotunda echinata, or Granum echinato capiya lato : the lalt is called by Lugdunenfis Gramen Triglachin five Vermiculatum Dalechampy, which Barhängo doch die verfly referre,as unto that Gramen of Thalies that ſome as he faith would make a ruſh, but hee would not doeſ for that the leaves were graſſie,and groweth in wet or meoriſh places,bur Lugdunenfis faith his doth ſpring up in dry grounds; as alſo unto Gramen fpicatum marinum alterum of Lobel, whereunto I acknowledge it hath ſome reſemblance, but that the place ſeemeth to contrary it sand that it is alſo the ſecond Calomograftis of Tragw, and the fourth Calamogroft is of Lugdunenfis ;fo thatic ſecmech thar for fome likeneffe he applyeth the one to the other. The Vertyes. Matthiolus would transferre the vertues of his Gramen aculeatum to thoſe of Diofcorides, but there is much doube made thereof by the learned, and of the reſt there is nothing can be learned worth the relating, CHAP. XXIX. he Schanogroftis five Gramen Tunceum, Ruſh Graffes, estament Here are divers forts of Ruſh Graſſes, ſome that grow in the upland grounds, fome in the watery and mooriſh plaſhes, and ſome ncare the Sea (hores, of the former onely I meane to entreate in this Chap ter and of the reſt in the next Claffis among the mooriſh and water plants. 1. Gramen lunceum montanum (abcærulea ſpica Cambro britanicum, The gallant mountaine Welſh Ruſh Graffe. This gallant Ruſh Graſſe hath a great many fine flender Ruſh like leaves, little lefle then a cubie or halfe a yad long, from among whom riſeth up two or three flender ſmall Gtalkes, eight or nine inches long and muchlowa then the leaves, bearing at their toppes out from between two leaves which are rather like sking, being broed below and (mall toward the end yet one alwayes longer then the other, a ſmall ſpiked ſcaly like head, ot afire blewiſh colour. 2. Gramen Iunceum petiofum minus. Another gallane imall Ruſh Graffe . This ſmall Ruſh Grafle is very like the former, but that it hath much ſmaller ruh like leaves not paſt three foure inches long,riſing out of a brownc hard huske or hole, fet at the toppe of a ſmall fibrous roote, fromamang which ſpring up divers joynted ſtalkes with ſuch like leaves on them, and a fmall head at the toppe like unto the former, but of a browne cleare Cheſnut colour and ſmaller as the whole plant is, having two Imalleres thereat as in the former. 3. Gramen Tunceum Dalechampý. Dalechampius his Ruſh Grafle. Dalechampins his ſmall Ruſh graffe that groweth in cold and dry places, hath a number of timall found rule like greene leaves riſing from a very long white fibrous roote, whence Spring divers joynred falkes with formeler leaves on them, and at the toppe a ſparſed or open ſpiked head,lomewhat like unto the Holofteum Salamansuar at Clufius conſiſting of many purpliſh huskes. The leaves of this common Kulinerale de la moderaand. The centur cigher finches long,among whichote that are a ſpan long, beare at their heads ſeverall Imall panicles ſpike faſhion one above another: the roote is com poſed of browniſh yellow threds. ş. Gramex Tunceum Sylvarum majus articolato folio. The greater joynted wood Rulh Gralle verall crofle joynts on them; the tufred heads at the toppe of the falkes that are neare two cubits bighare much The ſtalkes of this Ruſh graſſe are ſomewhat flat and very greenc, the leaves are almoſt round with many ſo.' ſmall fibres, ſpread into many ruſh-like pannickles and ſomewhat flat alſo : the rootë creepeth a little fer with many 6. Gramen FUN sas TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. 1189 CHAP 29. 1. Gramen Iunceum (übcerulea fpica Cambro Britanicum, The gallant Welſh Ruſh Graffe. 2. Ğramen Iunceum fpeciofum minus, Another gallant (mall Ruſh graffe, 3. Gramen junceum Dalechampy, Dalecbampius his Ruſh Graſſe. M Blo 4. Gramen Iunceum vulgare. Common Ruth Grafie. 6. Gramen Ianceum ſylvaruuns minus articulato folio Dar Aleſſer joynted yrood Ruſh Gralle, S. Gramen Lunceumſpluat icum ſparſa panicula. The greater joynted wood Ruſh Gralle, sele FR W 4 | 5 以 ​balo againe in the 6. Gramen Tunceum ſylvarum minus articulato folie. A leffer joynted wood Ruſh Graffe. The divers ſtalkes of this Grafie chat riſe from the hard ſpreading roote with many fibres chereat doē takerootē ground and beare ſuch like joynted leaves, and (mall ſpread pannickle heads above, very like unto the laſt but ſmaller by the halfe in each. And there is a ſmaller alſo whoſe leaves are long and fender , but not Minuo. joynted, the pannickle whereof is femaller alſo but ſparſed in like manner. 7. Gramen Iuncoides Zusaci ſparſa panicula. Ruſh Graſſe with ruſh-like ſparſed heads. Theftalkes hereof are fiender, ſomewhat fat and almoſt two foote high, the leaves are ſmaller then the com yellowiſh ſpreading it felfe with long Abresa mamma Cort abaut two ſpans long; the toppes likewiſe are ſmaller and ſpread with whitiſh heads : the roote is 3. Gramen Iiiii 3 OR19O TRIBUTE CHAP 29 Theatrum Botanicum. 7. Gramex I un coides lunci ſparſa panicula. Rulh Graile, with rush-like ſparſed leavis. 8. Gramen lunceun paruin five Holoftium Marthiolt. Tode Grafle. 9. Gramenmontanum Iunceama capite (quando Mountaine Ruſh Graffe with fcaly.heads . Se Big Sa minus. Eu 8. Gramen Iunceum parvum five Holoftium Matthioli & Gramen bufonis Flandrorim. Tode Grafle. This ſmall Ruſh graffe (which the Flemmings generally call Padde grafte that is, Tode grafle, and taken to be? the Holoftium of Matthiolus in his laſt edition) growerh not much above a ſpanne high, whoſe leaves are very ſmall, and thoſe on the ſender ſtalkes and branches from the joynts leſſer, whereat and likewiſe at the toppes grow forth ſmall yellowiſh chaffie heads or huskes, with ſhort aunes as it were at the ends, each upon a ſhort Medium eo footeſtalke one above another : the roote is fibrous and reddiſh. There groweth about Highgate and fome other wet places one or two other forts hereof differing from it in ſmalneffe, and likewiſe the one ſmaller then the other, whoſe heads are thicker or cloſer ſet together, 9. Gramer montanum Iunceum capite ſquamoſa, Mountaine Ruſh Graffe with ſcaly heads: From a ſmall fibrous roote riſe up two or three ruſh-like leaves about halfe a foote long; the ſtalkes are fmooth and without any joynt or leafe thereon riſing a foote high, at the toppe whereof from betweene two rough leaves, the one being long the other ſhort ſhooteth forth a ſcaly head, ſmall at the toppe ſothewhat reſem. bling the head of the Phalaris Canary Graſſe. The Place and Time, Some of theſe graſſes grow on bills others in woods or neare them : the firſt on a high hill in Wales called Berwin continually covered with clouds and milts, and watered with fundry ſhowers of raine, when at the ſame time the Sunne will thine faire in the vallies below it: the woods neare Highgate and the medowes thereabon doe nouriſh many of the other varieties : the laſt was found on mount Baldus, and dee all Alqurikh in the Som- iner monechs of Inne and Ihly. The Names, By the name oiyavz@ in Greeke,and Gramen Junceum or Iuncoides in Latine be all theſe plants knowne fiift Lobel had entended to call Nardo Gangiti ſpuriæ fimilis capillaris planta, but I have altered it and referrediera ther to theſe Ruſh Graffes whereunto it is molt like, and ſo is the fecond alſo, being neither of chem mentioned by any before : the two farts of the ſixt, the feaventh and the two ſmaller forts of the cight are not likewife e- rant in any other author : the third fourth fift and eight are lo entitaled by others as they are here ſet downeyes Thalims calleth the eight Gramen epigonato canlon, and Bashinus Gramen nemoroſum caliculas paleacii:but I thinks it is feldome in any wood : the laſt Bauhinus ſo called as it is in the title. The Vertues. All theſe forts of Graſſes have beene fo lately found out that there is no knownë ulë made of them in Phylicke, and for the eight although Matthiolus in his laſt edition gave the figure of it, cntituling it Woloftium, and with out any deſcription, and ſeemed to referre it to that of Diofcorides, whoſe propertie is to binde and conſolidate therefore called Holoffium Matthioli ever fince by all authors, or by theſe other titiles it beareth, for it to read equal it fully The S2 CHARI sia Beton wall that das besoit buo aslinya nantotis TRIBE 13. 1191 The Theater of Plants. CH A P, 39, CHAP. XXX. Juncus. Rushes. tu Here are divers forts of Ruſhes,fome great ſome ſmall fome ſoft and ſmooth others hard, ſome barten others bearing feede, ſome ſharpe pointed, others not, fome on the Land, eyrber in uplands or neare the T Sea, others in the frefh waters, ſome againe ſweet, others nor at all of thoſe I meane to entreate in this Chapter that are not ſweete, for or thoſe kindes, the one called Schoenanthos or Tuneus odoratus, and the other Iuncus anguilofus or Cyperus odoratus, I have ſpoken in the firſt Claſſis of this worke among the the other ſweere herbes : and firſt of the ſoft or ſmooth forts: of Ruſhes in this Chapter, 1. Iuncus lavis maximus. The greateſt Bull Ruſh. The great Ball Rush ſendeth forth fundry tall,foft round (mooth ſhootes which are the Ruſhes, of a freſh pale greene colour,greater then any of the other ſorts of Rulhes, having certaine ſheathes like leaves compaſſing them at the botrome, and pointed at the ends but not ſharpe, full of a white pith which are ſerviceable (the outer rinde being pilled away) for lights, being divers of them bound together and dipped in Suer or Tallow : towards the toppes of which on the one ſide breake forth ſundry Imall browniſh chaffie heads, each upon a ſhort footſtalke, wherein lye three ſquare blackiſh feede : the route is of a blackiſh browne colour, and growerh fomewhat great and lope with divers ſtrings or fibres thereat. 2. luncus lavis vulgaris. The common ſmooth Ruſh. This Ruſh is in all things like the former but much leſſer and ſhorter having a whitiſh pith within thēm as the other hath fit for the like uſes, but that the heads are longer and che tuft or pannicle is cloſe and not ſpread opera as the next is : the rootes hereof are not great as the other but are a buſh of ſtrings or threds. 3. Iuncus levis panicula ſparſa major. Another fort of great ſmooth Ruſhes. This other greater fort is like the laſt but with fewer ſtore of Ruſhes, of a darkiſh greene colour, and the cuft allo or browniſh pannicle is more ſpread at large, and each part ſtanding on a pretty long footſtalke, and is broad below and pointed upward : the roote is buſhie like the laſt. 4. Juncus levis glomerato flore. Round headed Ruſhes. Round headed Ruſhes have divers ſhootes riſing from the rootė like unto the ſecond ſort and’pitthy within like it , the chiefeſt difference conſiſtech herein that the tufted heads ſtand ſomewhat cloſe together and are round, not pointed at all. Imacus levis panicula fparfa minor, Small Ruſhes with diſperſed tufts. This differeth from the greater fort before deſcribed,onely in the ſmalneffe of the plant, and growing in dryer grounds , which may peradventure cauſe the imaineſe. how bna 3. 3. luneus levis panicula (parfa majar y glomerato flore. The great Bulſ Ruſh. Another fort of great ſmooch Ruſh and round headed Ruſhes, 5. 1, luncus levis maximua. Con ein amb dodano 6 TM Meses Choru 1192 CHAP.3I. Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBET che yeare. 6: Ioncus exiguas montanus mucrone carens. Small ſmooth pointed Ruſhes. The roote hereof is ſmall blacke and threddy, ſhooting forth a ſmooth round ftalke foure or five itches high bearing at the toppe, a browniſh red fourefquare head, having a ſmall hard long thred above it, it hathul three imall long leaves at the foote of the ſtalke of an inch long, like unto Ruſhes, 7. Iuncellus five Chameſchenos. Smellor Dwarfe Ruſhes. Dwarfe Ruſhes grow not above an inch or two high although they naturally grow by ponds fides, having three or foure Ruſhes ſomewhat great and thicke for their proportion riſing from a fibrous roote, this hath me Tancemîs beene obſerved to bring any heads for ſeede, and therefore is called inutilis. Like hereunto is that fall Lobelij. mentioned in the Adverſariá by the name of Iurcelus.bat that it groweth ſomewhar higher, and beareth tonna tufes on the Ruſhes. The Prace and Time. Many of theſe Rulhes grow in watery plaſhes and grounds, and the firſt uſually in the deeper waters the thre laſt grow in dryer places : and flouriſh chiefly untill the end of Auguſt or September , yet abide greene al The Names. Exoir@ in Greeke ſo called a loris o funibus for ſo in former times it was uſed, is Tuncus a jungendo in Latine, from the ſame effect of binding things together : the firſt is taken by Cordus and Bauhinus to bee the Marilen Plinij furthered by Gaze his tranſlation of Thcophraftus,ſerting downe Marifcus alwayes for his Holoſchenor as being the greateſt, which is as Pliny laith ad texandas tegetes aptum : yet as Lugdunenfs faith, ſome take the Lancas floridus or Gladiolus paluſtris to be ir,ſeeing it as well as this is fit to be brought into fundry workes:Baubinu ale and others take it to be Scirpus : yet it is thought that the ancients tooke them to be different plants. Terence in Andria bringech in Donetus to ſay Tunci ſpecies eft fcirpus levis et enodis; and ſuch an one is this Ruſh without any joynt therein, whereupon came the proverbe, Nodum in ſcirpo quærere, to feeke a knot in a ruſh, ſpoken of ſuch as are ſcrupulous and doubtfull, whereof no ſcruple or doubt neede to bee made: fome thinke that the text of Dioſcorides is corrupt and that in ſtead of Excuro atio Iuncus levis it ſhould be giv Géncia Iuncus paluftris, and that by comparing Pazīzes Ægineta therewith, who hath farid and ſo hath Hermolaus Barbaru allo obſerved it. Geſner and Dodoneus call it Iancus grandis Holoſchenos, and Lugdunenfis Heloſchenos Theophraſti, Tragus and others Iuncus paluſtris major, and Lobel and others luncus agueticus & lavis maximus : the ſecond Bambinus calleth luna cus fivc Scirpus mediasgand faith it is the ſame that Tabermontanus callech luncus ſylvaticus: the third is the Inn- cus vulgaris alter of Tragus, Iunces lavic vulgaris of Cordus, Dodoncus and Löbel, and Oxyſcharos by Angssa lara and Lugdunenfis: the fourth Lobel calleth glomerato flore and Iuncas fimply by Matthiolus and others , and Iuncus levis by Lugdunenfis : the fift is Bathinus his title and fo are the two laft: the Arabians call it Dis, the Itau lians Giurco, the Spaniards Ienco, the French Tone the Germanes Bintzen, the Dutch Bieſen,and we Rushes . The Vertues. The ſeede of Ruſhes of this ſoft kind eſpecially faith Galen and Diofcorides,toſted faith. Pliny being drunke in wine and water, doth ſtay the flux of the belly or Laske and womens Courſes, when they come downe two abun- dantlý : ic provokech allo Vrine; but it cauſech headach : it provoketh ſleepe likewiſe, but it muſt be given with caution,leaſt it bring a dead ſleepe withit: the bottome or tender leaves or part of the Ruſhes next to the roote being appiyed to the bitings of the Phalangium or poyſonous Spider healeth them; the roote faith Pliny boiled in water to the thirds helpeth the cough. Pliny maketh mention of an Oleum Tuncinum made of Iancus as ſweete as that of Roſes, but ſure it was not made of any of theſe forts of Ruſhes but of the Juncus odoratus, ſweeteſmel- ling Ruſh. Galer ſhe weth excellently the property of the ſeedes of Rulhes, that it is compounded of an earthly eſſence ſomewhat cold and a watery ſomewhat hot : ſo that by drying the lower parts it doth leaſurely fed up vapours to the head, whereby ſleepe is procured, CHAP. XXXI. SIDER tha ans Iuncus afper five Acntus, Hard or Sharpe Ruſhes. Seraf this kinde' of Ruſhes there are alſo divers forts , fome great , and ſome ſmall, ſome bearing feede others barren or bearing none. 1. Iuncus acutus vulgaris. Common hard Ruſhes. Our common Ruſhes that ſerve to ſtrew thercomes and chambers in houſes, groweth in the ſame manner that the former fort doth, but that ſometimes the ſtalkes as it were give Ruſhes one from out of another, and not all from the roote ſeperately as others, and are alſo hard and ſharper pointed, with litler no pith within ther, the tufts are ſmall hard, spread abroad and Share, that breake out towards the coppes as the other forts doe. 2. O arſcheros five Tuscus acutus Alpine. Cambro britanicus. Welfo hard or ſharpe Ruſhes , The Ruſhes of this fort are many about halfe a foote long or more, fomewhat great hard and ſharpe porte king forth a fparfed pannickie,of fundry Small chaffte har en riktigthe need ografie, of a browniſh colour: the foote is a buſh of browniſh hard fibres. ſive acutus minor. Small This ſmell Ruſh groweth very like into the file with hones Smaller, rand as hard Ruſhes as the other, die taſt or panickle alſo is very like it,but cloſer and not ſo much ſpread open. This hard Sea Ruſh hath ſundry skinny browne hcade, ſet next about the hard long foporoote which hath ma- 4. Iuncus maritimus capitulis Sorghi. Sea hard Ruſhes with blackiſh round heads of feede. which riſe other Ruſhy ſtalkes three cubits high ſometimes,bearing at the toppes from betwecne cwo ſhort leaves ny ſmall fiores under it,out of which riſe thickeround hard, long and very ſharpe pointed Ruſhes, from among a number of blackiſh round heades a little pointed, ſometimes but onc and ſometime two or three ſtanding clole joyned TRIBE 13. 1193 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 3I. 1: funcus acutus vulgaris. Conimon hard Rulhes, MOD 18 16 t 3 1 0 3.7 Oxfcbanos Iuneus ſeu acutus minor,dr Tanous acutusma. silonus Anglicus. Small hard Ruſhes and Engliſh Sea hard Ruthes 2. Iuncus achtss Cembrobritanicus, Welſh hard or ſharpe Rulhes, 4. I URÈH Mariiinsus capitulia Sorghi. Sea hard Ruſhes with blackiſh round heads of feede Der 1194 CHA P.31. TRIBL13 Theatrum Botanicum. 5. Iuncus acut sa maritimaus alter. Sea hard Ruſhes with whitiſh round heads of ſeeds, 8. Iumcus mažitimus Narbonenfis. The Sea hard Ruth of Languedocken 1111 joyned together, hanging downe from a ſhort footeſtalkë, which when they arē ripēofén into three parts 1.éwa ing ſmall and ſomewhat long ſecde within them. 5. Ivincus acutus maritimus alter, Sea hard Ruſhes with whitiſh round heads of feede. This other Sea Ruſh groweth after the ſame manner that the laſt doth in all things, as well in height as in thickneffe or greatneſſe,onely the heads of feedes are rounder and not pointed and breake out of the Ruſhes, tuo or three inches under the toppe, or ſharpe pointed ends, about Midſomer each of thoſe round heads will be co. vered as it were with a white downy or cottony matter, which bindeth and dryeth exceedingly. 6. Iuncus acutus maritimus caule triangulo. Sea ſharpe Ruſhes with three ſquare ſtalkes. The roote hereof is creeping and fibrous,ſending forth a few ſhort leaves, and long three ſquare ſtalkes about a foote in length, very ſharpe pointed at the end, two or three inches under which breake forth ſundry ſcaly and woolly heads of a browniſh colour. 7. Iuncus acutus maritimus Anglicus. Engliſh Sea hard Ruſhës. Our Engliſh Sea Ruſhes differ little in the growing from the other Sea Ruſhes, but that the pannickle is longer and ſlenderer, compoſed of mañý chaffie huskes. 8. luncus maritimus Narbonenſis. The Sea hard Ruſhes of Languedecke. This French Ruſh hath many ſlender tough and pliant long and ſharpe pointed Rulhes, of a pale greenë colour from among which riſech a finall.ſtalke, little longer then the leaves, bearing at the toppe threc leaves, whereof one is exceeding long, and the other are ſhort, in the middle of whom ſtands a large ronnd head compoſed of ma- ny long ſharpe huskes ſet in cares,of a pale browniſh colour, wherein lye ſmall feede: the roore is browne long imall, and creeping, ſet with divers ſhort fibres thereat, ſmelling reaſonably well. The Place and Time. The fiflt groweth in many low moiſt nëgleded grounds and fields , whërē it taketh up much roome and doth little good: The ſecond was found by Doctor Lobel, in his life time, apon a high hill in Wales called Bewrin, in fundry the wet and mooriſh grounds in many places thereabours. The third about Mompelier or thereabouts , The fourth and fifth in Narbone as Lobel faith, and betweene Saint Johas de luce and Bayon, as we have beene enfor- med. The fixth both on the Venetian (hore, and in the way from Mompelier to the Sca. The ſeventh groweth on many of our Engliſh coaſts. And the lalt about Narbone in France allo. And doe all Aowriſh in the end of Summer. The Greekės call it o’Eusõnv6,0xyfchenos , and in Latine ther@after, Tuneus acutus că aper. The fult is called Iuncus acutus & vulgatior by Lobel and Dodoneus. The ſecond hath not becne ſet forth before, and therefore bath fourth and fifth are ſet forth by Lobel and Pena in their adverfaring under the tile of Iuncus maritimus dolina Coriandri femine rotundo, and taken to bee the true Oxpſchanos of Diofcorides. The ſixth Barhinus calleth as it is unto the luncus Holoſchenos major of Lngdunenfis, and was brought by Boel, from Bayon, by the name of Juncus the in the TXIB13. The Theater of Plants. CH A P. 32, 1195 in the title : The ſeventh is peculiar co our Coaſts and hath the name accordingly. The laſt is the Isncus maritimes Narbonenſis of Lobel, whereof I cannot finde that Bashinus hath made any mention. The Vertues, The properties of this hard Ruſh,are referred to the former, working the like effects as it is chought, but more weakely. CHAP. XXXII. Iuncus acumine reflexo, Hard Ruſhes with bending heads. Here are yet ſome other kindes of Ruſhes to be handled, which becauſe I would not huddle co- gether, I muſt diſtribute inco ſundry Chapters that ſo every ſpecies may be under his owne genus, as neere as may be. 1. Iuncus acumine reflexo major. The greater bending Ruſh. The greater of theſe turning Ruſhes, groweth after the manner of the greater ſoft Ruſhes, bath for his rootes ſomewhat round heads, covered with blackiſh browne coates or filmes, and under them,tults of threds, from which heads riſe fun- 1.3. Luncus acumine reflexo major & trifidas dry long Rulhes halfea yard long or more, breaking The greater bending Ruſh and the triple tufted Rnfh. a good way under the toppe, which bendeth or turneth downewards, out of a round skinny head into many skinny round heades, (tanding on ſhort footcſtalkes, which have as it were five corners, full of cornered (harpe very ſmall yellowiſh feede, of a little harſh talle. 2. Iuncus acumine reflexo alter, Another turning or bending Ruſh. This other bath the Ruſhes more then halfe a yard long, having a blackiſh ſhinig tuft or umbell, breaking forth two or three inches under the turning end, and Itanding without any footeſtalke, which are compoſed all of threds or thrumsand blewiſh at the toppes. 3. Juncus acumine reflexo trifidus. The triple tufred Ruſh. The roote hereof is blacke, joynted, and fibrous, the Rulhes are many, dender and foure or five inches long, the falkes are parted at the toppes into three, and ſel- dome into fower ſlender long Ruſhes, three or foure inches long a peece betweene which come forth three ſmall chaffie tufts or panickles. The Place and Time, They allgrow in France and Germany, and keepe the fame time that others does The Namesi The firſt is called by Lugdunenfis Iuncus Melancrange of Theophraftus, who raketh it alſo to be the funcus Oxyfchenos femina of Theophraftus, Gefner and Taber. mantanus call it Iuncus lavis, and may be Tbalius his Juncu Lychnanthemos. The other two are remembred by Bauhinas in his Pinax and Prodromus, but in my opinia on the laſt is the ſmall Iuncus maritimus alter of Lobel, as whoſo will compare them ſhall finde. The Vertues. Wce have no other certainty of the Vertuës of theſe, but a likelihood to be as effe&uall as the laſt kindc of Ruſhes. CHAP. XXXIII. Iuncus aquaticus capitulis Equiſeti. Aglet headed Water Ruſhes, Here are two or three forts of this Aglet headed kind of Roſh, which for the difference ſake from the T other kindes of Ruſhes, I thoughe good to entreate of by themſelves. 1. Iuncus capitalis Equileri. Aglec headed Ruſhes. This leſſer fort bringech forth from a creeping ſpreading rootė, ſtored wich many intricate fibres, divers fiender naked Ruſhes about a cubit long, full of whiciſh pich, and having ac the bottomes of them certaine reddiſh skinnes compaſſing them, and bearing each of them at their toppes, a Imall catkin or Aglet like the firft head of an Aſparagw, blooming wich ſmall white chreds, like a Plantane head, which fall away 2. Iuncus capituli Equifeti alter. Another Agler headed Ruſh. This other Ruſh hath fundry ſhort Rulhes riling from the creeping roore, from among which othër fender and taller Rulhes doc ſpring about a toote high, each of them bearing liach a like Aglet as the former, but tomewhat le | . 3. Iuncelles 195 CHAP.34 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE19 Ti lancus aquaticus capitulis Equiſeti. Ağlet headed Rulhos, 2. Iuncus Equiferi capitulia alter, The other Aglet headed Rafha sosi bor bija 2 botados branco Mobiliteit ។ ITXA TbH berdoa ເມີ່ qedouro song.com DISIN or other donda 2015 DA UTI ORA 3: Iuncelles capitulis Equiſeti fluitans. Floting Ruſhes with Agler toppes. This finall Ruſh hath from a ſmall threddy roote, commech forth a very ſmall dender bowing Ruſh, which divideth it ſelfe into many other fmall Rulhes about two or three inches long, floating upon the waters, where it groweth. Whereof ſome grow upright and others doe bow or bend downe againe, each of thëm bearing almall head like the former, with a ſmall long Ruſh growing by it. The Place and Time, Thele all have beene found in our owne land, as well as beyond Sea, the firſt not onely in the ponds and waters of a ſmall village called Auffrogel hard by Antwerpe,but in divers places with us alſo the other in the brookesand ponds, of both Wales and England, in ſundry places and are to be ſeene in the end of Summer when they flowriſh The Names, The firſt is called by Lobel Inncus agmaticus minor capitölis equiſeti,and by Lugdunenfis Iuncus clavatus Dalia champij. The ſecond hath his title fufficient to expreffe it, not being deſcribed by any other. The laſt Baxhiusto Calleth as it is in the title, yet calling it minor as he doth the firſt major. The Vertues. There is no property knowne to what malady any of theſe may be applyed but are held unprofitable as a gran many others be. CHAP. XXXIV Iuncus cyperoides floridus. The flowring Cyperus Ruſh. Here hath formerly beenc knowne but one fort of theſe flowring Rulhes, but Bauhinas haghaided another lefler fort. 1. Iuncus flóridus major. The greater flowring Ruſh. celleth them all in beauty ) hath ſundry heads of leaves like unto thoſe of Cyperus, riſing from a long This greater flowring Cyperus Ruſh (as it is differing from all the other forts of Ruſhes, ſoit exa creeping or ſpreading roote like the Ruſhes, buſhing with many fibres,trom whence ſpring round ſmooth Ruth like ſtalkes two or three cubits high,bearing at the top a large ſpread tuft or umbell of pale bluſh coloured howers bring in their places ſmall round blackiſh heads containing ſmall ſeede within them. (yer Tragus deſcribech them to be white) with ſome threds tipt with yellow in the middle, which falling away 1.2. Iuncu floridus minor. The leffer flowring Ruſh. long ſharpe pointed Ruſh like leaves, two whereof zile higher then the ſtalké,and as the toppcfive flowers, one The ſmaller Cyperus Ruſh hath a whi:iſh joynted roote, a ſmall ſtalke of a hand bredth high, having three Aowring TRIBE13. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 35. 197 Howring afțer another, after which come two ſmall round heads 1. Iancus floridus. The flowring Rulho fer together on each footcſtalke, of the bigneſle of the Candy bitter Vetch. The Place and Time, The firſt growech in watery ditches pooles and plaſhës, in moſt parts of this Kingdomc: The other hath beeng obſerved in Swif- ferland in fundry places and are flowriſhing all the Summer long, ripening the ſeede in the mean time. The Names! Although this hath no Grecke name, yet it hach found divers Latine names, being called by Trages Calamogroſtis ſecunda, by Matthiolus, Lugdunenfes Camerarims and others, Inicus floridus, by Lobel , Iuncus Cypercides floridus paludofuss by Cordus, Gladiolus paluftria, by Dodoners Gladiolus aquatices, who findesh it erra- nious in them that call it Inncus floribus, but is in as great an error himſelfe to follow Cordus, that calleth it Gladiolus from the falſe tranſlation of Gaza, making Theophraſtus his Cyperns to be Gla. dioles, as Pl:wy(it may be)milled him before,whereunto it hach no correſpondence, ſaving a little in the leaves, hee alſo taketh it to be Sparganium Diofcoridis,wherunto it agreeth as little, fome allo call it Butomos Theophraſti, and Lonicerus Carex alterum. The Italians call it Giunco florido. The Dutch Watter Lifcl, and Gerard Water Gladioll, following Cordøs, who confoundech Theophra. Stushis Cyperis, with Dioſcoridis his Gladiolus, The Vertues, Matthiolus faith it is thought to worke the like effects that the other forts of Ruſhes doe, but according to Cardus his mi- "Itaking it to be Gladiolus, he ſaith it is good to helpe the paines of women in their delivery of childing, being boyled in wine and drunke. CXAP. XXXV. [ 1 A d Spartum herba five Iuncus. Matt weed or Mat Ruſhes. Lthough the Spartum Pliny be a kinde of Ruſh, growing rather in dry then moiſt places, yēt bē- cauſe the other ſorts of Graſſes that ſerve with us for the fame purpoſes, to make Mats and other ſuch like workes,doe grow in wet and Mooriſh grounds, neare the Sea fide, and are called by the ſame name of Spartum, I muſt rather then divide it place it with the other. 1. Spartum Plinij five luncus Hiſpanicus. Spaniſh Ruſhes. The Spanſ Ruſh riſech up with a number of round Ruſhes a cubic long, each whereof is parted a little above the ground, into three or foure more ſlender long, tough and greene Roſhes, ſomewhat broader ac the felt, being whitiſh in the middle, which ſoone after have both their edges to drawne together,that it makech themſeeme round, ſo that the partition is hardly diſcerned, and then grow harder, and whitiſh, when they are dry, (as we ſee them in frailes, and in the round mars wherewith the Hoores of chambers are matted, as they are wrought there and brought over to us) from among which riſe up ſundry Italkes, ſomewhat higher then the leaves bearing at the toppe a ſmall long head of many ſharpe pointed huskes, after which come ſmaltlong feede, likeunto ſome of the other Graſſes: the rootes ſpread in the ground into many tufte, mateing therein that in ſome places they take up two foote ſquare or more. 2, Spartum Plinij alterum mollius. The ſofter Spanih Ruſh. This other Spaniſ Ruth groweth in the very fame manner and order that the former dóth, and differeth from it onely in theſe particulars, the Ruſhes are more fine and flender, fofter alfo and bearing a ſhorter tult at the top, breaking out of a skinny huske or hole : the rootes hereof doc mat like the other, and grow in moiſter places. 3. Spartum marinum noftras. Our Macweed or Marram. This Matweed hath divers long hard, and very ſharpe pointed Ruſhes, piercing their legges that are not boo- ted going among them, the ſtalkes have foft fpiked long heads, like unto the cares of Rye, and blooming like it allo, the rootes.creepe in the ground, and falten themſelves ſtrongly therein. 4. Spartum marinum noftras alterum. The other of our Sea Macweedes, This other Matweede is in the growing like the former, but that the ruſhes are broader and ſhorter, and the hoads or fpikes allo: the roores likewiſe creep and are frongly faſtened into the ground. S. Spartum parvum Batavienm Anglicum, Small Marweede. The Small Marweed hath Thorter fmaller and harder ruſhes, the ſtalkes are a cubit high,having ſmall thin long bikes, and harder ar the toppes then the former : the rootes likewiſe are long,hard, and ſomewhat tough, fit to be Wrought into little baskets or the like. Kkkkk 6. Spain 12 H98 CHAP 35.0 Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 11 I. Spartum Plinij fove luncus Hiſpanicus. ebesd baroz ilemiso 2, Spartum Plinij allerum mollvis. Spaniſh Ruſhes, goud Doduositərəidontologin to down The fofter Spaniſh Ruſh.com MA Bom disse AMB ni 300l 1994 230 WVE 030 tevil beto N. xasineben MLY TER 1919 Simona dado o Otsi on insolle INNI molasail es da Th 5 in 1 101 lobtojams ideas. I nobrinolaco pa ງ: ກະ ປາ 2 1 SIC Joening adalal. IN Duis shiv bolyod 3. Spartum marinum noftras, Our Matweed or Marxam, 4. Spartana marinum noftras alterum, The other of our Sea Matvreedes. ber se two cool Data 101 AWD os si 602 cibuat dog In hier aus os abro borsts Sem oriens portofola ਆ ਸੀ ਤੇ 223001 MIT TREBI 13. The Theater of Plants. CH A P.35: 1199 5. Spartum parvum Batavicum a Anglicum), 637. Sparlum Narbonenje s minimum Auglicum, Small Matweede. The ſmall French and Engliſh Matweedes: * 10. bolloosi ostane des CH Dib por / 20 Vodebis ribed XX ho Un ideoito 9 2008 loe All Carucile sme m_carolus anstatyta legs, sal dll 1 godt sing and bapomenow ni dell wollodedguor bret ad a no / aquads ojni uq919N BO TO! stw plisosologaildas /stogos 2n lo stod, ons Rool al Ahort threds. # 5 ວອນ ອາ ນາໄດ້ ຕ້ອງ “ອະນິດ mai al noii bretong salita no ano ད་པར་ ད པ :༠ བར་ bazi 6. Spartum Narbonenfe French Matweede. , The French Matweed hath ſmaller rounder and whiter leaves or ruſhes then the laſt, and cloſer growing togee ther likeunto the ſmalleſt and fineft fort of ruſhes, and are about a ſpanne long apeece, or ſomewhat more : the frmall ſlender ſlalkes hiave ſmall fingle headed whitich ipikes on them, ſmelling like Moſſe : the rootes are ſmall 7. Spartam minimum Anglican. The ſmalleſt Engliſh Matweed, The ſmalleſt Engliſh Matweed hath many ſmal ſlender round rafhes like threds, almoſt fouré or five inches long, growing thicke together, among which the ſtalkes which are very ſmall, have Imaller heads and fingle like the lat, that is conſiſting but of one or two ſmall rowes: the rootes are long and yellow, like the former (mall Englija 8. Spartum Bafilienſe capillaceo folio. The Germane Matweeda The Germane Matweed hath fundry ruſhes riſing from the ſmall threddy roote, which dividë themſelves into poft very fine Rulhes, ſometimes but halfe a foote long, and ſometimes a foote, there hath beene no head or ipike The round ruſhes of this Matweed are feldome above foure or five riſing from the roote, pared rel and grécne 9. Spartum variegatum. Party coloured Marweede. but being tranſplanted change their beauty and come all to be of one colour, this was found on the hills by Fran- temple in Germany. The Spartan Austriacum of Clasfim I have føt forth in my former Booke, under the citle of forte found with it as yet. Gramen Plumarinn. The Place and Time, The Names. The two former forts grow not ovely in Spaine, but in divers Ilands belonging thereto, as the Canaries; Madea Phyc, The reſt are ſpecified in their titles or diſcriptions, and doe flowriſh in the end of Summer, As wë have formerly ſhewed you the Spartum Græcorum, which is a (hrabby kindė of Broome, ſo doeſ this betes to be called Spartum latinorem; or berbato diſtinguiſh it from the other. The firlt is the Spartum of Pliny, which was in his time as plentifully growing in Spaine as now, and therefore the Tra& thereof was called Spar porti campu, wherein new Carthage, called Carthagena now ftandech, and therefore all Writers call it Spartum sportcum primum pannicula comold. The ſecond is alſo called Sparrum Plinij, or herba alterem, by all but Baskisus, eo callech it Sparteum fecundum panicula brevi folliculo inclusa. The third is the Spartum herba tertia maritimun Bene and Safelke and in other places withus allo. Ihe fourth is the Spartum herba quarium Batavicum of Clufies, which Plinij of Cluſius, who callech it Spartum noftras, meaning his owne Country, but Gerard transferrech this title to our Kkkkk 2 Lobel 1200 CHAI.36. Theatrum Botanicum TRIBET Lobel calleth Spartum noſtras alterum ,and B aubines, Gramen Sparteum fpicarum latifolium. The fifth is the same tum noftras parvumof Lobel and I have added Anglicum to it in the title being to be found with us as well as with them, Bauhinus calleth it Gramen Sparteum Iuncifoliam. The ſixth is the Gramen Sparteum Monſpelienſe of Bam. kimas, but it being ſent to Doctor Lobel from thence was named as it is in the title, which is not much diftering The ſeventh was found in our owne Land, and for the ſmallneſſe called minimum. The two laſt are called by Baik hinas, Gramen Sparteum, with the reſt of their titles as I here fet them. The Italians, and Spaniards, call in Sparta and the ſecond fort Albardi , The Dutch Halm. And we in English, Helme, and Matweede, but the people al along the Coaſts of Norfolke and Suffolke, call it Marram, and may be called Sea Ruſhes as well. The Vertues. We know of no uſe theſe have in Phyſicke : but are employed wholly by the Spaniards in all the places where it groweth (I meane the Spaniſh kinde) nor onely for Mats, ſmall and great, for Chambers, frailes, and baskes lowed with the ſame ſtuffe together,or for Bootes, Shooes, Coates, Ropes or Cords and many other ſuch likeuſes but the fecond in being ſofter, and not fit for ſuch purpoſes, are uſed to fill fackes to ſerve them for beds, as we doe with Araw to lye upon, our Sea kindes are uſed by diverſe, both with us and in the Low Countries for Mats Hafſockes,and diverſe other ſuch like meane workes very ſerviceable. Chap. XXXVI. Equiſetum. Horſecaile or rough joynted Ruſhes. Sa Complement to finiſh this hiſtory of Ruſhes, let me joyne this unto them, forſo I thinkë they may very well be, both for their forme, although differing in roughneſle, joynts, and poſtureof leaves,as place of growing, wherof there are many ſorts, both of the mooriſh and Vpland grounds, as ſhall be ſhewed. 1. Equiſetum majus paluſtre. The greater Marſh Horſeraile, The greater Horſeraile that groweth in wet grounds, at the firſt ſpringing hath heads fome- what like to thoſe of Aſparagus,and after grow to be hard rough, hollow ſtalkes, joynted at fundry places upto the toppe,a foote high, ſo made as if the lower part were put into the upper,wherear grow on cach ſide a bulh of (mall long Ruſh like hard leaves,each part reſembling a Horſecaile, whereof it came to be ſo called, at the coppes of the falkes come fortn {mall catkins like unto thoſe of trees: the roote creepeth underground having joynes at (undry places. 2. Equiſetum paluſtre Linarie ſcoparie folio. Broad leafed Horſetaile. The roote of this Horſetaile creepeth,and is joynted like the former, the ſtalkes likewiſe are a cubit high, hol 1. Equiſetum majus paluftre. 334. Equiſetum paluſtre minus eo alterum brevioribus folijs. The greater Marſh Horſetaile. Small Marth Horſetaile, and Barren Horſetaile. ราง วาสวน งานราชการ 971915-ben olland plannel si soosib asta Llore Filloni erano sodiuidu eiga azon, mol bnem lovi ostot over sd calhau svodi WE too bre གས པས་ SEW 贝​) 90 low TRIBE 13. * 12013 The Theater of Plants. 9. 8. Equiſetum Iurceum five nudum & ramoſum, Naked and branched Ruſh Horſe caile, 3. Equiſetum omnium minus ternifolium. The ſmalleſt and fineſt leafed Horſe caile, be By re 308 VG ES O S More Hehe #11 En Toko Tante waad 13 moda low and joynted in the ſame manner, ſet with leaves after the 10. Equiferöm fætidum ſub aqua repens, fame faſhion but that they are broader then thoſe of Tode Stinking Horſetaile. Flax, and like almoſt anto thoſe of Broome Tode Flax, greene fough, long, and eaſie to breake, what jule or catkins it beareth hath not beene obſerved. 3. Equiſetum paluſtre minus, Small Marſh Horſe caile. ' This ſmaller Horſe taile differeth not in the manner of growa ing from the former, the chiefeſt difference reſtech in that it is ſmaller, and the leaves or briſtles as ſome call them fewer and Thorter that are ſer at the joynts. 4. Equiſetum alterum brevioribus folijs, Barren Marſh Horſe taile. This other ſmall Horſe taile differeth licle from the laſt, faa ving that this is often found not to beare any feede as the others doe, and yet Bashinus callech it Polyfpermon, as being plentifull in bearing feede at the joynts at ſome times and in ſome places. 5. Equiſetum omnium minus tenuifolinm. The ſmalleſt and fineſt leafed Horſe raile. This Horſe taile that for the imalneſſe and fineneſſe of the leaves growing in che lower wet grounds in the woods about Highgare not farre from Londen, deſerveth alſo to be numbred with the reſt,growing in the ſame manner that the others doc, & differing onely in the forenamed parts. This ſeemech to differ from that which with Bashinus in his Prodromus is the third calling it Equiſetum paluſtre tenuiffimis et longiffimis folys, onely in growing higher and the leaves ſomewhat longer. 6. Equiſetum minus polyſtachion, Many headed Horſe taile. In the joynted and running rootes, in the joynted ſtalkes and in the catkins that icbeareth at the toppes, this Horſeraile diffe- ath it beareth three or foure fine ſmall Gtalkes with of mall dofe fpiked carkin on the roppes of rhers, and a greater at the head of the maine talkes , more looſely fee or more opening then the reſt blooming very pale bluſh Aowers, 7. Eguiſetum Isenceum five nadum. Ruſh or naked Horſetaile. The tuil Horſe caile groweth up with fundry joynted rough Ruſhes about a foote high or more ſometimes, Tichout any leaves at the joynts,and hereby it is knowne from all the reſt, and is more uſed by fundry workemen Kkkkk 3 no 200 to 7 1202 CHA P. 31, TRIBEIZ Theatrum Botanicum. 11, Equiſetum pratenfe majus, The greater medov Hørfe taile, 14. Equiſetum montanum Creticum. Mountaine Horſe taile of Candy, o Het to ſmooth and poliſh their workes of wood and bone then any other : the roote is joynced likëwiſe and creeperh: $1201 8. Equiſetum Ianceum ramofum, Branched Ruſh Horſetaile. This differeth onely from the laſt, in growing with many ſtalkes from the toppe of one, thar fitlt rifeth out of the ground, and that many of thoſe ſtalkes doe branch themſelves forth into others, all of them full of joynts and without leaves. 9. Equiſetum nudum minus variegatum, Small party culoured Horſe caile. From a ſmall blackiſh creeping roote ſpring up ſundry ſmall hollow pale greene halkes of a foote and ſome much leſſe high, full of joynts the lower joynts whereof are blackiſh and the upper whitiſh without leaves (yet is moſt likely to bee the ſame Mr. Tolonfen in his Gerard faith hee found with ſmall leaves, and calleth Horſe caile Coralline, howſoever this may fometimes ſeeme to differ both from Geſner and his) at the toppe wherea of (tandeth a ſmall ſhort head, tomewhat like a ſmall catkin, the crowne where of being white hath eight or ten very ſmall ſharpe pointed leaves under it, which being troden on will cracke and make a noyle. 10. Equiſetum fetidum fub agua repens. Stinking Horſe raile. The ſtinking Horſe taile groweth up both in and out of the water, with ſundry branched falkes, but ftriped athwart, and ſet with ſhort leaves at every joynt, having divers ſmall chreds growing at ſpaces on them, green while it is in the water, but taken forth and dryed it becommeth gray and brittle, eaſie to be rubbed into pouther with ones fingers and falling alſo into pouther of it felfe by lying, and Imelling fomewhat like unto Brimſtone: groweth not onely in the ditches of the bathes of Aponjta neare Padow but in Luſerne and Bafill alſo. And there where. There are ſome other forts that are fometimes found growing although ſeldome as well in the lower wet grounds as in the uplands, which for their double habitations I thought good to ſeperate by themſelves and Ipeake of them in the laſt place. For the for me and manner ofgrowing this diferethnot from the former but in growing greater and beling great with more ſtore,and longer leaves then any at the joynts, each leafe being alſo joyuted with little, fcat ſe difcer- 12. Equiſetum arvenſe longioribus fetis, Corne Horſe taile. This Corne Horſetailegroweth very like the laft, but greater in bulke although ſomewhat ſhorter in leaves, and not joynted at all that ever I could obſerve, yet I have feene it in Kent and other places growing in the bor- like a fmall buſh. ders of the Corne fields and often pluughed up when they fallow their grounds, ſo great that a Italke hath beene mable joynts. 13. Equitas TREBE 12 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 32 1203 13. Equiſetum ſylvaticum minus. Wood Horſetaile, This ſmall Wood Horſeraile groweth like the reſt,but the joynts are farther ſeperate in funder, and the leaves being few are ſomewhat ſmall and long withall the rootes are like the reſt. 14. Equilatum montanum Creticum. Mountaine Horſetaile of Cardy." This mountaile horſeraile is ſomewhat like unto the cight ſort here before fer downe, having divers Ruſhie Palkes wich leaves on them, branching forth both above and below, ar ſeverall places whereof come forth fmail flowers and after them ſmall long and round reddiſh huskes conteining Imall ſeede within chem: the roote is Imall and long. The Place and Time. By the titles or deſcriptions for the moſt part may the places of all theſe be knowne where they grow, and neča deth nor to be here repeated againe : they doe fpring up with their blackiſh heads in Aprill, and their blooming carkins in Iuly, feeding for the moſt part in Auguſt, and then periſh downe to the ground, riſing afreſh in the Spring The Names. The Greekes call it I'ra xeis and Hippuris in Latine alſo by divers, and Equiſetum or Cauda equina which is the fame with Hipparis of the forme otan Horſetaile, and with the falke of leaves being turned downe doth re- femble by other names it is called as Eguinalis, and by Pliny Equiſelis, and of fome Salix Equina, and Sanguinalis from the eſpeciall effect is hath to fiacnh blood. The firſt is the Hippuris major of Dodoneus and others, and Equi- fetum majus by Lobel and others, Anguilara tooke it to be Caucon Pliny, but that I have ſhewed you before is ano- ither plane that is ſhrubby and liveth the ſecond Bauhinus onely makech mention of by the ſame cicle it beareth : the third is the Equiſetum paluftre of Lobel in his Dutch booke, the fourth is taken by many to be the Polygonon femina of Diofcorides,and Pliny his third polygonum of the many joynts ic hach, as Matrbiels, Geſner, and fun- dry others, by Lobel Polygonum famina ſemine vidne, and by Cordus Sanguiwalis femina and Limnopence : the fift is of our owne land not mentioned as I take it by any auther, although as I there fay B.suhing his Equiſetum tem xuiffimis cá longeſſimis folys is ſomewhat like unto it: the ſixe,ninth and centh are all of Bauhinus his demonſtration as they are entituled, yer Lugdunenfis mentionech the tenth by the name of Equiſeti quintum genus minimum: the feaventh is the firſt Hipparis of Tragus and called alſo by him and Lugdunenfis Equiſetum Tunceum, by Cordus Sanguinalis femina fimilis and by Bunhinos Equiſetum folis nudum non ramolam five lunceum i zaseisãourão : the eighe is the Equiſetum of Matthiolas and Lugdunenfis called by Lobel and Dodoneus Hippuris minor, the eleventh is the Equiſetum alterum of Matthiolus Lugdunenſis and others, the Hippuris altera of Tragus, Hippuris fontalis of Lobel and Equiſetum pratenſe longiffimis ſet is by Banhinus : the twelfth is the Hippuris minor of Tragus, Polygo- numfamina of Fuchfius, and Hippuris arvenſis major of Tabermont anus ; the laſt is the Hippuris minor altera of Tragus , and Equiſetum ſylvaticum of T'abermontanus and Baxhinus, The Arabians call it Dhen ben alcail Dhemb alchi and Dhaneb alcail,the Italians coda di cavallo,the Spaniards Coda dimula and rabo de mulaşthe French Queve de cheval and Prelles, the Germans Schaffthew and Roſs Schwantz, the Dutch Peert ſteert, and wee in Engliſh gene rally Horſe taile, and of fome Shave graſſe, and as I ſayd in the beginning by reſembling a Ruſh might be called rough joynted Ruſhes. The Vertues: Horſe caile the ſmoother rather thổn the rough, and the leaved then the bare, is both more uſed and of better effect in Phyſicke, and is as Galen faith with the bitterneffe of a binding qualitie, and dryeth without ſharpenefie. It is very powerfull to ſtanch bleedings whereſoever, eyther inward or outward, the juice or decoction there- of being drunke, or the juice, decoction or diſtilled water applyed outwardly, it ſtayeth alſo all ſorts of Laskes and Fluxes in man or woman and the pilling of blood, and healeth alſo not onely the inward Vicers and excoria- tions of the intralls,bladder,&c, but all other ſorts of foule moiſt and running Vicers,and foone fodereth together the toppes of greene wounds, not ſuffering them to grow to maturation : it cureth alſo Ruptures in children quickly in the elder by time, according to the dilpoſition of the partie, and the continuance : the decoction here- of in wine being drunke is ſaid to provoke urine, to helpe the ftrangury and the ſtone, and the diſtilled water thereof drunke two or three times in a day a ſmall quantitie at a time, as alſo to eaſe the paires in the intralls or esand to be effe&uallagainſt a cough thar commeth by the deſtillation of rheu me from the head : the juice or difilled water being warmed, and hot inflammations puſtules or red wheales and other ſuch eruptions in the skinne, being bached therewith doth helpe them, and doch no leffe caſe the ſwellings, heate and inflammations of the fundament and privy parts in man or woman. Countrey huiſwives doe uſe any of theſe rough forts that are next at hand to ſcoure both their woodden, peuter and braſlé veſſels , the young buds are dreſſed by ſome like or being boy led, are after beſtrewed with flower and fryed to be eaten. 1 Aſparagus, CHAP. XXXII. B Tipba. Cars taile or Reede Mace. Eing next to ſhew you all the forts of Reedes, I wonld ſee this in the firſt place to be entreated of, as a meane betweene the Ruſhes and Reedes, before I come to thoſe are properly called Reedes, whereof there are three forts, 1. Typha maxima. The greater Reedē Mace. This great Reede. Mace ſhootech forth divers very long, ſoft and narrow leaves, pointed at the ends in a manner Foand and caper-like ſtalkes, Ituffed and not hollow above a mans height, with joynts and leaves on them, from the lower part upwards a good way, but bare and naked thence to the toppe, where they have Imall long and round heads, shewing forth at the birl. ſome yellowiſh Aowers, which being paſt the corch or ſpike groweth beater, and confifteth wholly of a Socky ſubſtance, of a blackiſh browne colour on the outſide, fomewhat folid is 1204 CH A P.37 TRIBUZ Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Typha mexim. The greateſt Recde Mace. 2. 3. Typha minor & minima. The cho leffer ſorts of Reede Mace . lo Ianis om Autobusovodstv Menerud bh. Von adini Dar puolesais bo ydbog ph :19 80 argenteus or weightie,yer is in time blownë away with the winde : the roote is white fomëwhat thicke knobbed and joyn- ted, ſpreading much with many long fibres at it, weer in taſte if it be chewed. 2. Typha minor. The lefſer Reede Mace. This differeth in nothing from the former, but in that it attaineth not to that height and greatneſle that the former doth. 3. Typha minima. The leaſt Reede Mace. The leaſt Reede Macē likewiſe differeth not from the laſt, bnt’in being ſmaller both in leafe and ſalke, which are more hard or rough and in the top which in ſome places beareth a ſmaller ſpike above, the lower being grea. ter with a ſmall diſtance betweene them, and a ſmall leafe at the bottome of it. The Place and Time, They doe all grow either in the middle of watery ditches or ponds, or by the bančkės and ſides of them in many places of this kingdome,and hower about Midſommer, the Torch Mace being ripe in Auguft . The Names. It is called in Greeke Tượn and in Latine Typha a cylindro turbinataque fpice efigie, quaſi ty phonis fefe grants in binem, aut gigantis ſtaturam miracem imitatur : aut ut inquit Ruellius,quod fceptra regum e clavas eureas, que ante primos magiſtratus geftantur, valgo a Mace, dičtas perpolitas,caulis lanola floccum denficare , during tim faſtigiatus amuletur : iome call it Ceftrum morionia as Dodoneus faith, and ſome Typha aquatica or paluftris, es Theophraftus maketh mention of them both as it is thought, and Diofcorides butjof this one; but Theophraften faith thar his Typha paluſtris is without leaves, which therefore cannot agree hereunto Pliny allo tpeakethered lib.16.6.36. among the forts of water Reedes. It hath no other name given it by any authoryſaving that Anguilas tooke it to be Vlna and Dodoneus calleth it Papyrifpecies, and Lugdunenfis putteth it by the name of Tuncu afer in plauftrofcirpeamatta fuit : but not onely I bur divers others more learned doe doubt thereof, as alſo that he re- ferreth it to the Phleum of Theophraſtus (but not Phleos,for that is a thorny plant, as I have here before hewed) Cyperus bringeth in the Frogs rejoycing that they had ſpent the day inter Cypirum á Phleum, whole flower he ſaw growing in Shepey : the laſt is called Typha minor by Lobel in his Adverſaria, and by Lugdunenfis, as allo Oneth both Typha and Phleum. The ſecond is onely remembred by Clufius if it be not the ſame that Gerard faith if the duſt of the heads got into the cares of any it will make them deafe: the Spaniards Bebordo and Juncosmk. Typhulaand murina by Clufus in his Pannonick Obſervations. The Italians call it Mazza forda, becaule that T 3 as rocedacos TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. 1205 CHAP 28. rocodaco. The French Meffe de lunc, The Germanes Narrenkolben. The Dutch Liſch doden, and Donlen. And we in Engliſh in divers places Cats taile,and Reede Mace by others: but in being betweene a Ruſh and a Reede, it might fitly be called Torch ruſh or Torch reede : Some alſo call this as well as the next by the name of Sedge. The Vertwes. Matthiolus giveth ſuch a property hereunto, that the poucher ſhould helpe children when they are burſen, being mixed with Betony, and the rootes of Gladioll and Horſe-tongue, but others doe utterly conteſt againſt it, to be caken inwardly being too dangerous, in that it would rather ſtrangle then helpe them for it is ulually known and mixed as a baite ro kill Mice. Diofcerides one ly faith char the flocky ſubſtance mixed with Axungia, is good to heale burnings; it is held by good Authors to be uſed in the place of the true Paper reede, for thoſe uſes it is apo pointed. It doch moderately clenſe and dry, and being applyed to the bleeding places ſtancheth blood. The leaves hercof are uſually kept to make Maes and for childrens chaires,and many other the like uſes. CHAP. XXXVIII. Sparganium. The Burre Reede. Aber AF chis kinde of Reëde I have foure forts to ſhew you, two whereof are generally remembréd by moſt Writers, a third as the leaſt of them all, is mentioned by Baubinns : but we have a fourth fore lacely brought from Virginia, [. Sparganium ramofum. Branched Bnrrē Reede. This branched Reede hath larger, broader,and rougher leaves then thoſe of the Reede macé, yệt three ſquare as it were like them, and ſharpe, both at the edges and points, among which riſerh a tough round ſtalke two foote high, with the like buc lefſer leaves on them, dividing it felfe toward the toppe into fundry branches, bearing on them divers ſmall greene burres, which are not rough at the firſt, bat growing ripe are hard and prickly, ſomewhat reſembling the rough burres of Platanus, the Plane tree, with a leafe at the joyne, up to the toppe, the roote buſhech into meny ſtrings and fibres. :* 2. Sparganium non ramofum. Vnbranched Burre Reede. This other burre Reede groweth up in the like manner, with leaves ſomewhet broader then the former, and a lingle lower ſtalke,not brannhed at all, but bearing the like balles or burres, but ſomewhat lofter and not ſo pricks ly with a leafe at every one of them likewiſe: the roote alſo is like the other. 3. Sparganism minimum. The leaſt Burre Reade. This ſmall Burre reede hath a ſtalke about two inches high, riſing from a ſmall roote, compoſed of a few long Jº Sparganium ramoſwill. 1.2. Sparganiun majus ramoſum, Cmnyamofon2. Branched Burrc Reede, Branched and Vnbranched Burre Reede. 2 NI e BS 90 1 be wisdislou9907 ftringe 1.06 Theatrum Botanicam. TR13113) 4. Spørgaminm majus five samo um Virginianum, 2. Sparganium *09 ramoſum. als Lax.VI 2. The great brancked Burrc Reede of Virginie, Vnbranched Burre Recde. od stradao ydoor MS sebelumnyd 10 des low areidolla le omoa : hand Taothalle blins qlod Analog sds set 219do sud Ibn sols nariabinowe ons du Vin sich von U bi potes sia M IV second Mozarstido 10 $ 23 ste yo 2010 crore qed. 3 bond rib 10 2978 W ca. nadom Have modo - ſtringes or fibres, on the toppe whereof fandeth a ſmall round head, and another lefle then it thërëupon, of the fame forme and colour of the former, having foure or five long narrow leaves ſtanding on cach ſide of the taleko, and riſing higher then the ſtalke it felfe. 4. Sparganinm majus five ramoſum Virginianum. The great branched Burre reede of Virginia This kinde of Burre reede hath onely two or three very long and ſomewhat broad, pale greene leaves riling from the roote, and in the widſt of them a ſtrong round ſtalke, without any leaves thereon, hur branching forth neare the toppe into many round ſomewhat prickly Burres, of the bigneſle of a Wallnur, without any fhew of flowers appearing thercon. The roote is ſomewhat knobby at the head with divers ſtrings therear. The Place and Time, Theſe Burre Reedes grow in watery ditches, ponds and rivers uſually,or by thë ſides of them in fundry palco of this Land, except the two laſt, the one whereof in Germany, the other in Virginia, bronght by Mr, Tradeſcant the younger they flouriſh with the Reede mace or chereabouts. The Names. It is called in Greeke Eropzolvrov e me Tüv crepa dy or quod folijs ejus latis esi vitálium modo lentis, pro faſcys matrices utantur : in Latine alſo Sparganium, and Xiphidion alſo as Dioſcorides faith in his time. The firſt is called Spargan nium generally by moſt authors, yet Anguilara, Resellins, and Dodoneus take it to be Butomos Theophraſti, Dodom news alſo and Thalius call it Plataneria, becauſe the burres of it as I ſaid are like thoſe of the Plane crée. Loniceras taketh it to be Carex, Lugdunenfis maketh it tobe Phleos femina of Theophraftus, but as I have formerly ſhewed , there is great difference betweene his Phleos and Phleum, this laſt being a mooriſh plant, and the othér a thorny : who findeth fault with that which Matthiolus ſet forth for Sparganium, and faith this without branches doth be ter agree to Dioſcorides his deſcription, having burres at the toppe of the ſtalke. The third Bauhinu opely ma keth mention of, and the laſt by no other before. The Vertues. Galen onely faith that Sparganium is of a drying faculty, and Diofcorides, that the roote taken in winē is good as gainſt the poyſon of Serpents. CHAD The Theater of Plants. TRIBE 13. CHAP 39 1207 beni v 1300 inol Chap, XXXIX, Xətazob blad to Bloesola En das woont. 91991 de ani bus daich tendo tard to bello Papyru. The Paper Reede, lowong ni grisd easelg solso buklaini orties base it is taken. 1998Tagd vu! - וי He ancient Reede called Rapyrus by Theophraftus, Dioſcorides, Pliny, and others, whereofthe Paper, and bookes were made, thac were uſed in their and their former times, we may out of their writings deſcribe unto you, if it be the fame which Alpinus and others ſay, groweth now in Egypt, and they call by that name : however we will thew you what they ſaid it was and how it grew, and with- all (hes you how Alpinus and ochers deſcribe it now and likewiſefhew you another ſort thereof, as 01.971670332 unuta. Papyrus astiquerum Nilotica. The Paper Reede of the ancients growing in Nilu.ess 009 This ancient Paper reede(which Theophraftus,& from him Pliny,do deſcribe)growing ſay they not in the depth of the River Nilus,but in the pooles of Egips,whereincorhe River Nilus hath broken out, and in the River it ſelfe dlo, yet not in the depth of the ſtreame, bur neere the bankes, where the water is ofely about two cubits from the hore, or leffe, whoſe roote is of the thickeneſfe of a great mans wriſt or filt, as he can graſpe, (Pliny hath an armes elbicknekle ) aboùc tenne cubits in length, ſp eading divers of the long but ſmall and thicke rootes, above on the coppie of the mudde and earch wherein it growech, from whence riſe chrée ſquare corned ſtalkes , (they are in the Text térmed Papyros, which I fo tranſlate, for of leaves they have no mention) of foure cubits bigneſſe" almoſt , ſpreading into many parts, and growing ſmaller to the toppe, where is carriech an unproficable buſh or tuft, without any fruite or ſeed. This is Theophraftus his "Pyperus Nilotica Alpino. Yaponta relation word for word as neere as the defcription could be brought into fence, which Pliny hath altered in ſome The Paper Reede of Nilm now growing, 1001 things and curtalled in others, ſercing downe Thyrſus for loads ਵਾਰ ॥ Coma, chey being of differene forme, yet Veflingius faich chodbaths the tuft exprefleth them both, and leaving out Theophraa Lapua ftus his foure cubits greatneffe, which is ſomewhat diffi- cult wellto underſtand and to apply to the purpoſe : therefore will I here give you the deſcription therof, as Alpinus firſt, and Veflingius ſince hath amended it. Ic ri-. ferh up above the water, from a reede like roote, with many fibres therear, with ſundry threc ſquare ſtalkes, lometimes ſeven cubits high or more, with a pich in the po middle, with leaves both above and below it, the greater છે છેએલ . that are at the bottomé are large (and three Square as Ale 100 pinus faith, but Veflingius ſaich nothing thereot) bending downeward like to the Burte reede or Cyperus, the leſ- 1863 fer are under the rufts at the toppes, which are compoſed of divers long and upright threds, fer thicke together and ſmall flowers at the coppes of them, which paffe away bi without ſeede, as it is thought, for none hath beene ob- B ferved. This is their exact deſcription of it, ſo that by comparing them both together, we may ſay that the roote is like other Reedes, but much greater, thac is as bigge as ones wriſt or arme, yet not of ten cubits long, for that ſize I thinke is more proper to the stalke, from the roote to the toppe of the tuft, the ſtalke it felfe ( cannot be of foure cubits greatneffe,forthat compaſſe exceedeth a great tree bur) are about foureteene or fittecne inches come: palle, which may very well agree to the naturall largeſt breadth of Paper, which was thirteene inches as Pling recordeth it, which was after it was werted with the water of Nilus and ſmoothed out, and thereby enlarged, each fold cloven out from the ſtalke, thoſe inward being lefter and leffer. The plant ſay the ancients is ſweete and piled by the Egyptiaus, before that bread of Corne was knowne unto them for their food, and in their time was chawed and the ſweeteneffe fucked forth, the reſt being spit out, the roore ferveth them not onely for fewell to burne, but to make many ſorts of veſſels to uſe, for it yeelded much matter for the purpoſe : Papyrus ipſe (ſay they) that is the ſtalke, as i tranſlated it before, iš profita- many uſes as to make Ships, and of the barke to weave, and make failes, mats,carpets, fome kindes of gar: 2. Papyru Siciliana. The Paper Reede of Sicily. This other Paper Reede (which may be the Sari of Theophraſtus mentioned by him,next unto the Papyrus, lib. qabifter.c.9. which as he faith is very like it but lefle, being three ſquare alſo) rifeth fixe or ſeaven cubits above the water having many three ſquare and ſoft leaves broader and longer then thoſe of Cyperus or Sparganiam : the faire large thicke tute of clore te fender ſtalkes, with ſmall Mollie flowers on the heads of them, and a few fhort leaves under the cults, which become frairelette, nor bearing any feede : the roote is ſomewhat long like a reede, with many fibres thereat. Tbc ge ble to ments and ropes alſo. 1208 CHAP 40, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBU int ber in ar th T to 1S The Place and Time, phraftus faith and in Euphrates allo, neere Babylon as Pliny faith. The other groweth in Sicilia, and as it is though The places of both chele Reedes are expreſſed in their titles, the former properly in Egipt, and Syria, as The bor in Italy,and other places, being in growth muchleffe, then the formers and flouriſh in the end of Summer It is called in Greeke Tretele sand in Latine Papyrus alſo the ſtalk was called Bilao whereof were made it which the Latines call Charte or libri, becauſe the tranſlators fer liber, Chacortex for life, not knowing one wife che but of the inner foulds, which they divided into thinnc flakes, wherejnto it naturally parteth, then laying then on a Table, and moiſtening them wich the glutinous water of the river, they preft them, and after dryed the in the Sunne, and according to the largeneſie thereof was the greater priſe, but becauſe the later times of it old age,grew fo copious in writing and tranſcribing Bookes, that they could not at any price, get luficien thac purpoſe, which ever ſince have beenc called Pergamere, ſheetes or Bookes of Parchment, for it is lid Attalus furniſhed his Library at Pergam with 200000volumes, written on this Parchment. This by Eelmi chius & Guillandinus de Papyro is called Papyrus Ægyptia five Bibles Agyptia. The ſecond is called by Enfachu, Biblus ſecunda, by Guilandinus Papyri altera ſpecies, que Paperus in Sicilia vocatur, by Lobel Papyrus Nilovica, by Bauhinus Papyrus Syriaca, and Siciliana, and is likely to be that Papyrus that Alpinus faith, groweth now Egipt and called Berd or Bardi by the Egiptians, and as I ſaid before,is moſt likely to bethe Sari of Theophraf which ſome doe thereupon call Pſeudo papyrus. The Vertues, lemlanwog mangyarori gabesi The rootes of the ancient Papyrus was much uled to be caten, as is before ſaid, cither raw, boyled, or reales, by the people of Egipt in former cimes fucking the juice, and spitting out the reft as Theophraßrus, Dioſcoride and Pliny doe Thew, it was uſed as Dioſcorides faith, to open the cloſed mouthes of Fiſtulaes being put into them, the manner whereof is to take the dryed (talkes of Paper, and to lay them in ſoake, which being bound abour cole with a thred, is to be dryed againe and then being unbound is to be put into thoſe Vlers, wholc mouthes are too ſuddenly cloſed, thereby not eaſily to be cleanſed and healed, which this being pur thereinto, by the heate and moiſture of the Vicer, is cauſed to fwell ro that bigneſſe it had when it was greene, or ſoaked, making a fairer way for the cure, in which manner alfo Guilandinus in Papyro, faith that the Chirurgions in Italy uſed the pith in the ſtalkes of the Milium Indicum, Indian Millet. The burnt aſhes thercof were uſed to ſtay running Viers, in any place of the body,but eſpecially thoſe in the mouth. But the aſhes of the writing Paper it felfe, that was made of the ſtalkes performed it better : but whereas new adayes many by miſtaking the ancient word Charta, doe uſe the aſhes of our Paper, which is made of linnen cloutés, for she ſame purpoſes aforeſaid, they erre grofle ly, and beſides doe no good at all therewith, but in the ſtead thereof divers learned men doe advile to take the dryed ſtalke of Typha,to performe the ſame effect. Theophraſtus declareth that they formerly uſed to burne the rootes hereof inſtead of fewell, as alſo applyed them to make many ſorts of utenſils,or bouſhold veſſels, for they yeelded much wood and very good, for as he faith, chey made Ships thereof, and of the Biblos (which I fhew. ed, the Tranſlators not knowing the true meaning of the word,did turne it into Cortex, the barcke )che ſtalkethey made failes, and coverlets a kinde of garment alſo mars, and ropes. Alpinus faith that the Egiptians uſe the alhes of the burnt ſtalkes of this their fort, in the ſame manner and to the ſame purpoſes that the formed was uſed to be put urto. And beſides, faith that the diſtilled water of the ſtalkes is very profitably uſed to take away the pin and web,and other miſts and darkneffe happening to the eyes. d) or silo nongolab Sead Torta otibodia looda CHAP. XL. to sides Dort ist abg00 Harundo. The Reede. 2F Reedes there arë twò principall kindes ,the one ſweete, called Calamus aromaticus ,or odoratw where of I have ſpoken in the end of the firſt Claſſis of this Booke: the other not ſweere, whereof there are many forts, Dioſcorides numbreth up five,Naftos five farita, Thely five Femina, Springias five fun laris. Donax five Cypria,and Phragmites five Vallatoria. Theophraſtus hath many more, and Pling multe breth up five and twenty: moſt of which being knowne onely to us by the dry Canes, 1 fhall give you the figures of ſome here and ſpeake of thoſe that are proper to theſe necrer climates in this Chapter. 1. Harundo Vallatoria live vulgaris, Our Common Reede. Our Common Reedë ſhooteth forth with many great round hollow ltalkes, full of jaynts , ſomewhat lokale ſet one unto another, to a great height in ſome places more then in others, with long and tomeu bat broad bad greene leaves at each of them, ſharpe on both edges and ſomewhat compaling the ſtalke, at the bottomes bearing the winde : the roote is white, hard, round, long, and wih'àivers knobbed joynts therein, running aflope, but not deese and ſhooting up ſtalkes from divers of the joynts : the whole ſtalke dyeth and periſheth every years yet is ulually cut downe before Winter, when as it is growne white to ſerve for many parpolcs. This rare Reede is like the former, in the manner and greatnesite of growing, difering onely in the letos which are each of them halfe a yard long, and two or three inches broad, with ſundry great ribbes or veintices ning along them, and parted at the ends into three or focuire parts, Tome what like unto the Finger Haram 3. Harundo Donax. The Spaniſh Reede or Cane. 3. The Spaniſh Reede differeth not in the manner of growing from the former, but in the greatneſſe, the canés or der, with larger leaves at them,and a larger pannickle at this stoppevery like here unto are the Redes that proper tongue. yeti 1 TK ? Bu 13 The Theater of Plants. CH A P. 4O. 1209 to with us, et they 5. and in the Indies, but by reaſon of the greater heate they grow 1. Harundo Vallutoria live vulgaris. Our common Reede. both taller and greater, lo that they ſerve in ſtead of tim- hele ber both to build their houſes and to cover them. 4. Harundo Indica verſicolor. The ſtript or party coloured Reede. This Reede is in the growing like unto the laſt growing in its naturall place as great and as high, although it be not the chiefeſt difference herein conſiſtech in the arge long leaves which are parted with white & green like the Ladies Laces or painted graſſe but with larger ſtripes # There is another fore hereof growing in Bengala which the is fmaller and more pliable and apt to bend, whereof they make Baskets and many other ſuch pretty things. Harundo Saccharzfera. The Sugar Cane or Reede. The Sugar Cane or Reede groweth(naturally both in the Ealt and Weſt Indies but planted in lundry warme coun- cries)to bec feaven or eight foote high, whoſe Canes are w bigger then ones thumbe, full of a ſweete pith, thicke ſet with joynts and very long but narrow leaves at them, with divers great ribbes in them, the tuft or pannickle at the top is like unto the other but ſhorter: the roote is not ſo hard ed or wooddy buc ſpreadech knobbed joynts and heads at them whereby it may be encreaſed, and is almolt as ſweete as the the Canes ; In the naturall places this yeeldeth forth of ic (elfe ole oftentimes or elſe being cut a certaine white juice or liquor which being dryed and hardned in the Sunne was called by the ancient writers Sa! Indum and Saccharum Indum, which was uſed before Sugar was made out of the Canes by in boyling 6. Harnudo ramoſa five Epigeios Lugdunenfis, Low branched Recde: The branched Reede hath the lower part of the ſtalke life- with ſhort joynes onely without any branches, covered with a yellowiſh barke, but upwards it ſhootech forth the branches on all ſides, and they againe other leſſer bran- ley ches up to the toppe almoſt at every joynt, and all of them 3. Harundo Donax, The Spaniſh, Reede. 4. Harundo Iudica Løconica verficolor. The party coloured Reedo too und rer in வாயாரப்பாயர் ras tay רעות מושלמתעניק ots be end ya ME LIII Atriped 与 ​7 1210 CH A P. 4 TR 1B 2130 Tbeatrun Botanicum. 5. Harundò Saccbarifera. The Sugar Cane or Reede. 7. Harundo Elegia, Sagittalis, koo fardia. The ſmall writing Reede, the Arrow or Dart Recde, and the greater and leffer ſolid Reede. 6. Harundo ramoſa fue Epigėjos , Lon branched Reede, Share ch Data: toupil reaiwan ballo, denote Ti 01. to 8. Atundo graminea aculeaza: The thorny Recde. 10 9 10 TRIBE 13. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 4o. 1211 ཡབས་བབ་དང་ ༡ nds and was Iriped athwart, with lines and ſcales thicke ſet on them without any leaves that were ſeene on it being onely tound by chance, in a facke full of Coſtus and Ginger as it was brought from Arabia, 7. Harundo minor five Elegia. "The ſmall writing Cane. This fmall Reede may feeme to be the ſame with the laſt recited and fo Lugdunenfis doth take it,correcting PBL uy where he mentionech the Reede Elegia, that it groweth not high but ſpreadeth about the ground like a bulh, 6 ing pleaſant to cattle while it is freſh, ſaying it ſhould be rather Epigeios: bur Bellonius in his firſt booke of Oslervations and 47. Chapter faith, he found this Reede growing in a valley on mount Athos, which the Greeke that was with him called Elegin, whereof they made writing pens, as alſo lib.2 6.86. in the River Iorden, know- ing it then as ſeene before, for throughoucall Turkey they uſe no pens made of Gooſe quills as we doe, and thoſe writing pens which we have feene have beene brought us out of Tu, key doe declare it to bee a ſmall Cane with joynts like unto other Recdes, hollow like a quill, whereas that Epigeios of Theophrastres and Lugdunenfis have greaterf afkes and thicker joynto,then that thereof can be made any quill or pen to write withall, wee have yet no further knowledge thereof: this onely let me adde hereunto that none may miſtake chie for the Harundo sa. gittaria which is bigger and lolid not hollow. 8. Arundo graminea aculeata. The thorny Reedē. This Reede ſhootech forth thicke and ſhort rootes with fibres at chem, from whence extend on the ground many joynted round Reede-like falkes about a finger thickneſſe, ſpreading out into branches with ſmall and long leaves ſet on both ſides ar diſtances, whoſe lower parts being broad compaſſe the joynts, growing narrow to the end which is very ſharpe, hard and thorny; yerit hath neycher flower nor ſeede that ever could be obſerved, and is almoſt without talte or but a-little acrimony therein : it groweth in moiſt grounds and watery places as other Rredes doe The Place and Time, All theſe ſorts of Reedes delight to grow in waters or watery overflowne grounds, the ſeverall countries are ſpecified in their titles or deſcriptions, and are all ripe about the end of September. The Names It is called in Grecke ninau and in Larine Calamus and Harundo or Arundo as fome writes it whereof the mas according to Theophraſtus is the Naftos fareta, the ſolid or ſtuffed Reede, and the famina the hollow. The firft is Phragmar is as Ruellius and Dodoneus callerh it and Vallaris or Vallatoria, as Lobel, Dodoneus, Lugdunenfis and others do@call it, and Arundo paluftris as Matıbiolus and Tabermont anus doe, but Anghilara calleth ic Canda femina Diofcoridis ,and Cordas Calamus vulgary: the ſecond hath beene onely found with us; the third is called Arundo domestica by Marthiolus and others, and Donat lave Capriæ by Dodonats, Lobel and others, and Italicu major by Camerarius, for indeede it is one and the ſame fort whether it grow in Italy, Spainė or elſe where,al- though one coantry greater and higher then in another, according to the foile and climate : the fourth is probable to me to be the ſame that I heophraftus callech Laconica; although it was entituled Indica by them that ſent it: the fift is generally called Arundo Saccharifera and Sacskarata by all that have written of it: the lixs is as I ſayd the Arundo Epigeios of Theophraſtus by Lugdunenfis, which Bashirus calleth Arundo repens, for what cauſe I know not,and Chamacalamus, and thinketh it to be that which Gefner in hortis calleth Arundo humilis, and Copia Elegia as it was termed by them thar hadit, but ſurely the Epigeios is differing from the true Elegia as I have before hewed: the ſcaventh is called as I ſayd before Arundo. E legia by the Grecians with whom it groweth. The laſt laft is ſo called by Alpinus as it is here. The Arabians call it Caſab the Italians Canna, the Spaniards Cannas, the French Canne and Roſear the Germans Korh,the Dutch Riet,and we Reede. Tbe Vertues. Galen ſaith that the rootës havē a cleanſing quilitie but not ſharpe and the leaves allo: The frelh leaves bruiſed, or the rootes applyed to thoſe places that have thornes ſplinters or the like in the fleſh,doe draw them forth in a ſhort ſpace : the ſame alſo applyed with vinegar helpech members ou: of joynt,and eaſeth the paines in the loines, the freſh leaves alſo bruiſed and applyed unto hor impoſtumes, inflammationis or S. Anthonies føre, eaſeth them: the aſhes made of the outer rinde of the ſtalke mingled with Vinegar hclpeth the falling of the haire, the fame things doe the other ſorts of Reedes as well : the flower or woolly ſubſtance if it happen into the cares it ſtick- eth therein ſo faſt as that by no meanes it will be gotten forth againe, but will procure deafeneſſe withall: Some have as it is fayd obſerved that the Ferne and the Reede are at perpetuall enmitie the one not abiding where the other is as alſo the amitic betweene the Aſparagus and the Reede to thrive wonderous well being planted among Redes . They are alſo put to many very neceſſary matters both to thatch houſes, to ferve as walles and defence to gardiners in the cheriſhing of their plants, to Watermen to trim their Boates, to Weavers to winde their yarne on and divers others uſes. The Sugar that is made of the Sugar Reede, hath obtained now a dayes ſo con- timall and daily uſe that it is almoſt not accounted Phyficall,becauſe of the tempareneſle of heate and moiſture therein nouriſhing much and helping coughes and hoarſeneffe of the throate, and is uſed to be put into cooling as well as beating and warming medecines. stronboino bolog og b42709 181031911 mai 1910 zilibabba ibidwaartse ahaan bruot llam oru note obuolloy nilisoid rootism bumo: Digical bagian 2porabna donacions, bus sold LHII2 bacar dilinsona b PLAN- is vilino doba storitat plut minorwoll i jimoil tanlands 2 bats estan obting 10,31 g milli leyi drandoya disint 925 dina walioistui 7212 СНАР, 1, TR1BL 14. Das PLANTÆ PALVDOS Æ AQVATICÆ ET MARINA MVSCI ET FVNGI. MARSH, WATER AND SEA-PLANTS, VVITH MOSSES MV SHROMES. CLASSIS DECIMAQVARTA THE FOVRETEENTH TRIBE, AND - IND WIN 08 CHAP. I. is louis Aving declared all the Graſſes of oris vs Trifolium palsdofumi Marlh Trefoile; chodba the Vplands, wich Ruſhes and Reeds, in the laſt foregoing Tribe, I thinke it ficceft to joyne thoſe o- ther Herbes & Graſſes, that grow either in the Marſhes or Waters, or neere the Sea ſide, before I en 10 treate of the other Maritimes Plants,& then follow on ni ſupra. Trifolium Paludofums, dylooo 154 Marſh Trefoile. The Marſh Trefoile riſeth up with a ſpongious flexible falke halfe a yard high or more, with ſundry ſmooth chicke and ſomew har broad darke greene leaves ſet thereon, ac farre diſtances, three alwayes joyned together, and ſtanding on a long footeſtalke, from the middle of the ſtalkēs up to the toppes, where commeth forth a long buſh or ſpike of fine pale bluſh flowers,cach of them confiſting of five round BAV pointed leaves, with a long thicke pointed umbone in the middle, whicht gether with the leaves thereofare covered with a fine hairy downe or frize, which addeth the greater beauty to it, after which are paſt, come ſmall round heads in their places, containing in them browniſh yellow feede and bitrer : the roote is long and white,creeping in the mud allabout, and ſhooting afreſh at the joynts. The Place and Time, It groweth onely in wet and mooriſh grounds, and will not abide out of it, for the ſtalke doth quickely grow lancke and withered being broken off from it, it flowrecb in July, and the feede is ripe in Auguft. The Names, It is generally called Trifolium paluftre,or paludojm, and is the Menianthes of Tbeophrafts, which he faith growth TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. 1213 CHAP 1 (um. 2.ME Ipir blood. بینی نیستند inwatery plaihes, whereupon it is called by Lugdunenfis ,( who giveth two figures being all one,) Menianthes pan the Theophrasti,which differerh from the Menianthes of Dioſcorides, being the Trifolisens aſphalisiees or bituminou Dodonaus takech it tabe Iſopyrum of Dioſcorides by correcting his Text, and yet it will not be, and beſides ait, that ſome called it Trifolium bircinum and others Fibrinum as Taberinontanus alfo doth, who maketh two forts thereof, majus and minus and both names made from the Dutch appellations. The Germanes calling ic Bibeta We a Caftore. And the Low Dupch, Boex boonen, hoc eft fafelum hircinum, We call it in Exgliſh generally Marſh Tretoile,yer lome Marſh Claver. The Vertues Weknow of no property in it to be applyed as a remedy for any diſeaſe, but if ycu will take it to be Iſopyrum, becauſe the ſtede is bitter as ?lopyrum is, then Dioſcorides ſheweth that the feede is good againſt the cough, and other griefes of the breſt or cheſt, for as Galen faichic clenſech and crttech tough and groſſe humours, and maketh them the eaſier to be expectorate or fpit forth ; it is allo good to purge or clenſe the liver, and helpech thoſe that Orion biso29 Ss 2970 duoj atmooi bruid TIT sibbit 01 ni wolio slide 1333519 CHAP. II. d»a, a ori duode 69b vliegen bris: - Wodoclt 11001 ilin: Caltha paluftris vulgaris fimplex, Common ſingle Marſh Marigold. llapistan He ſingle Marſh Marigold (for I have ſpoken of the double in my former Booke, although I give you the figure of it here againe) hath divers great broad round deepe greene (hiniag leaves, a lice tle denred about the edges,every one on a long thicke round fleſhy ſtalke by it felte, among which, riſe up far thicke ltalkes, a gard high or neere, with ſome leaves thereon, and at the toppes divers faire great gold-yellow flowers,like unto Crowfoote flowers, but much larger and ſhining, the roote is compoſed of many long ſtrings, which grow deepe in the myre. The Place and Time, Ir joyeth onely in waters, and watery ditches, and by their banckes (idess and flowreth ſomewhat earely yet continuerh a good while, and is part before the end of Aprill. hal invada The-Námes. til store Itis generally called Caltha and to puta difference betweene it, and the Calendula which is alſo called Caltha itis called Caltha paluſtris. Tragus calleth it Caliba Vergiliy, and Gefner, Caltha paluftris, who allo faich it was called of fore Ferraria from the likeneſſe of the leafë unto an Horſe ſhove, Corden calleth it Chelidonis paluſtris. and Taber montanus Populagos for what cauſe I know not nor yet why two forts, whereasthey are all one although or dishwas bidwal baslads too Caleka , nelor din aftrü vulgaris a Câliha llore pleno. Comrmjnfig'e Murih Marigold. The double Hasſia Marigold. mod .1991'sir Whendi bna al yor belt and womal vistip jod mala apud ions i el dedo en tyd sitor toyotqissa on avrdow to Tip bai forgia 12 3 wola tibile Voir Korban 2001 on 00) l bansa thida od: obslovo G e Goran bu 33 LII: 3 lefter 1214 CHAP... Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE14 leſſer or greater in one place then anorher. The Dutch call it Dotter bloemen. And we Marsh Marigolds,of ſome Gouldes, and in ſome Countryes Bootes. We have not underſtood that any hath applyed this in Phyſicke for any griefe ar diſeaſe. The Vertges. CHAP. III. 100 Loya Cotyledon paluftrão. Marſh Penny wort. He Marſh or water Penny wort, Coryledon palytris acris Septentrionalium. as fome call it, groweth creeping т T on the ground, with long trayling branches, ſhooting forth fibres at fundry joynts and roundiſh deep greene leaves, a little hoilow in the middle and unevenly dented about the edges, each ſtanding on a ſmall long footeſtalke, the flow- ers are very ſmall and white, comming forth on under the leaves, the rootes are very ſmall fi- bres thar doe nor grow deepe in the groundals 10 g The Place and Time. sobaondorong It groweth alwayes in wet grounds, mar- not any ſhes or bogges, as on Hampſteede heath, and is in many other places neere London, and how our rech in Inly. 125 tota The Names. It is called by moſt Herbariſtes in theſe daies Cotyledon paluſtris, and aquatica, Lobel so bad cal'eth it, Cotyledon aquatica acris Septentrionalism, and in his obſervations maketh a doubt if it be not the Callitriche of Pliny, but is taxed therefore by Calamna, who calleth ic Ranunculus aquaticu umbilicato folio, ma- king ic a Rarunculus , as it is moſt probable, howſoever it be termed Cotyledon, from the forme of the leaves . Our Apothecaries as well as they beyond Sea, did uſe this kinde inſtead of the true Vmbilicus Veneris, being deceived in that the forme thereof doch ſomewhat reſemble ir,but fure they have amended that error now, in better know- ing the true plant. It is called in ſome Countries of this Land the White rot, becauſe if ſheepe feede thereon, is will kill them, The Verthes. By reaſon of the charpe taſte it cannot but be of an hor quality, ſomewhat like the Crowfeete, and thereforç requireth reſpect in the uſe and not a current tradicion, we have no certaine property recorded of it. ka 18 CHAP. Iv. Ranunculus paluftris. Marſh Crowfoote. STRA F this kinde of Crowfoote there are divers forts, which ſhall be declared in this place, being reſerved for it. 1. Ranunculus palubris flammeus major. The greater or Marſh Spearewort . This greater Marſh Speareworc hath a long joynted roote,ftored with many blackiſh fibrës from whence riſeth up a thicke joynted ſmooth ſtalke two foote high, furniſhed with large and long ſhi- ning, and ſmooth thinner leaves then in the next,ſome being more then halfe a foote long, and ewo or three inches broad, but (ma'ler up to the toppe, where ſtand a few pale yellow Crowfoote like flowers, but larger then in others, 2. Ranunculus paluftris flammens minor five anguſtifolius. The leffer Spearewort. The leffer Spear ewort groweth up with more ſtore of fappy greene ſtalkes, with longer, thicker, and narrower leaves thereon, and more litore of pale yellow flowers, like other forts of Crow feere, the feede that followeth is like other forts of Crowfeere : the roote is nothing but a buth of threddes or fibres that grow deepe in the mudde. 3. Ranunculus flammem ferratus. Dented Spearewort. This other dented Spearewore is altogether like the laft,or is the very fame but that this is oftentime found, har ving the leaves dented about the edges in more plenty then in the other , for both of them is often ſeere, the plaine with ſome dented leaves,and the dented with fome plaine leaves among them, We have had another fort of Speatewort fent us from Bayon, growing in their Maidhes reere the ser colo whoſe leaves are long and narrow, Tharpe pointed at the ends, the Yanke is branched and beareth larger yellow flowers then the laſt, the rootes are like it. This little Spearewort hath fuch like long leaves as there for spearewieft wach , Sanding upon long forefalkés breake forth it hath two Imall long leaves, the flowers are larialer shen the common ſmall fort, tut pure which but leſier and narrower by much : the ſtalke is bare without leaves, Yaving that at the toppe where the flowers the ſeede and rootes are alike alſo, 6. Ranunu TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. CHAP Ảo 1215 1,2,3. Ranunculus flammeus major, mino 4,5. Ranunculus flammeus-maršrimus Bayonexis & folio: ferrato. The greater and lcfier Marſha alter flore albo. The French and ſmall Crowfoote or Speareyvort, and with dented leaves. w hite flowred Sparewort, nhills della 9. Raxumca'us Sardinius lanuginofis, The true Sardinian Crowfoote. 6. Ranunculus paluftris Sardomius leijd. Round leafed Marih Croryfoete. See thye si 1216 TRIBE 14 CH A P.4, Theatrum Botanicum. 8. Ranunculus aquaticus Hepaticæ facie. Water Crowfoote. 9. Ranunculus Heditaceus aquaticus, Water Crowfoote with Ivy leaves, 62 0 On 11 or C 00 6. Ranunculues paluſtris Sardonius levi. 10. Ranunculus hederale folio aquaticus. Round leafed Marſh Crowfoote. Water Crowfootc with Ali-coal Icavcs. This kinde of Crowfoote ſhootech forth a / round hollow ſtalke neere halfe a yard high, branching forth into fundry parts, the lower leaves whereof are more round then thoſe a. bove, and are divided, ſome into three, which are ths firſt and loweſt,others into five diviſions, and each of them dented about the edges, ſome. what like unto Coriander leaves, of a pale greene colour and ſmooth, but thoſe up higher on the ſtalkes and branches are ſtill more and more divided, ſo that ſome of the higheſt have no deviſion or dent in them, at the toppes ſtand {mall yellow (yer Cordus ſaith he hath obſerved ſome to beare purpliſh) Aowers, after which commeth a ſmall iong round head of many crooked ſeedes ſet together, as in other ſorts is to be ſeene, the rootes are a bulh of ſmall white ftringe: the whole plant is as ſharpe and virulent as any of the other forts, here or elſe where deſcribed. 7. Ranunaclus paluſtris Sardonius lanuginoſus. The true Sardinian Crowfoote. Thê true Sardinian Crowfoote groweth very like unto the laſt, but ſomewhat higher with ſuch like leaves, but more divided and hairy, like a ſmall corten upon them, in other things there is little or no difference. 8. Renunculus aquaticus Hepaticæ facie. Water Crowfoote. The Water Crowfoote (hɔotech forth from a ſmall threddy roote, a iong trailing tender ſtalke with ſundry jsynts thereat, at every one w hereof that are under the water ſtandeth divers fine jigged or featherd leaves , almoſt like as if they were fibres, but that they are greene, but toward the coppe thoſe that grow above the water, have none of thoſe fine leaves at the joynts, or very few, but onely round leates upon ſhort footeſtalkes , cuting litele and dented about the edges, and with them come forth likewife ſmall milke white flowers , of five round leaves a peece, with ſome yellowneſſe in the middle after which come ſmall rough beads like a Crowfoote. 9. Ranunculus Hederaceus aquaticus. Water Crowfoote with Ivy leaves. fibres at the lower joynts, and with the leaves which are sometimes ma ked with a blacke ipot, come fortlıſmall This ſmall Crowfoote groweth up with divers triangular leaves upon ſender trayling (talken, ſhooting, count knots of yellow flowers likewiſe upon ſhort fobteſtalkes, En b 1). Ranun. TREBI 14 The Theater of Plants. 1217 CH A P.5. foone after. TO. Ranunculus Hederule folio aquaticu. Water Crowtoote with Ale-coaſt leaves. This Water Crowfoote creepeth likewiſe, and ſhootech fibres at ſundry joynes of the Stalkes, whereon ſtand petty roundi (h, indented leaves, fomewhat like unto thode of Ale-hoofe, or Ale-coaſt, having palith flowers, nade of five pointed leaves with roundiſh heads of feed after them. The Place and Time Allehele forts of Crow feetē grow in Moorih and wet grounds, and ſometimes at the brinckes of Waters, ponds , and Ditches. The firft is ſcarce to meere with, but the two next, and the two laſt are plentifully encugh in diver places of the Land, the fourth and fifth came out of France, the ſixth and ſeventh, are found likewiſe in fome places, but not ſo frequent as the other following. They flower in May, and Iune, and give their feede The Names. The Greeke name kampizgov , and the Latine Ranunculus, doc molt fitly agree to this herbe, in that Frogges have their chiefelt reſidence where theſe grow. The firſt is the Lingua Plinij of Lugdunenſis, wtich Thalins Taith Cordun called Ranunculns Thaqu'bunac, a Ranunculus Lanceolatus major by Täbermontanas. The ſecond is the firft Ranunculus of Anguilera, and the twelfth of Cordus in Hiſtoria, the Ranenculus flammeus aquatilia longifolius of Lobel , and Lugdunenfis, the Flaramula Ranunculus of Dodonems, the Ranunculus aquaricas ponemoian@, major of Thalims, and Lanceolatus minor of Tabermontanus : tome take it to be Pliny his Ageletbron, lab. 21.C. 13. and others his Enneaphi lon, lib.27.6.9. The third is ſet forth by: Dodoneus with- om any deſcription, and by Lugdunenis called Flammula aquatica. The fourth and fifth have their names in their iles, fufficient for them. The fixe is the Strumea de Apiaftrum of Pliny, although he confoundeth the Meliſa, which is alſo called Apiaſtrum, in that Bees delight to feede thereon, with this, which is in the leafe fomewhat like Apines (but the next much more) and therefore by ſeme called Apium riſus & Herba Sardoa, as Guilandinus doch; who when he was taken priſoner by Pyrates and carryed into Sardinia, faw this herbe growing plentifully there) iz isthe Apium aquaticum of Tragus, and Apiaſtrum of Cordus on Dioſcorides, by Apuleius called Scelerata, and is the firſt Ranunculus of Matthiolus,Geſner, and others, the firſt Ranunculus paluftris of Cordus in hiſtoria, of Lege downfisThalins, and others, and the Ranunculus paluſtris apy folio lævis of Barhinus, but by Lobel, Ranunculus paluftris rotundiore folio. The ſeventh is as I take it the truc Sardonius of Diofcorides, deſcribed by him in the ſe- cond place, and called by ſome in his time Apiam ſylveſtreand called allo Ranunculus Sardonius by Auguilara, and is the fecond Ranunculus of Matthiolus, and of Cordus ix biff. Barhinus talleth it Ranuncelus paluſtris Apiz foliolanuginoſas. The eight is called by Lobel Ranunculus aquaticus hepaticæ facie, and ſo it is generally called of áll Herbariſts with us, by Dodoneus, Ranunculus aquatilis, by Løgdunenfis Hepatica aquatica, and by Thalises Hepatica paluftris, by Bashinus Ranunculus aquaticas folio rotundo a capillaceo, who maketh that other of Cea Japines , with oncly five leaves to be another fort, when as they are both but one, even as that Trichophyllon of Columna is alſo. The ninth is called by Lobel, and Gerard Hederula aquatica, who faith he never ſaw flowers erlede on it, Lugdunenfis calleth it Ranunculus Hederaceus Dalechampy,and Bauhinus Lenticula quatica triful- (h. The laſt hath not beene mentioned by any before. The Dutch call the firſt fort Egelaceler,becauſe if ſheepe cate thereof it doth enllame and exulcerate their entrals,which diſeaſe they call Egel, as Dodoneøs ſaith, ſome call it in Engliſh Bancwort and others Spearewort. The Vertues. Theſe Marſh and Water Crow feere are no lefſe ſharpe and exulcerating then any of the other forts of ſharpe Crowfeete, and therefore whatſoever hach beene ſaid before of the properties of them, may fitly be applyed to thele , for any of the remedies there fet downe, and any of theſe may be uſed, if the other be wanting, either for Plague fores,rough nailes, wares ulcers,or any foule markes in the skinne, &c. and for ørevity, not willing to ree peate the ſame things, expreſſed in the Chapter of Ranunculus Crowfoore before, I referre you thereunto, T CHAP. V. Pfende Afphodelus palatris. Marſh or water Afphodill. Here arē two forts of this Baltard Aſphodill the one greater then the other as ſhall be ſhewed in the lubſequent diſcourſe,for of the other Alphodills I have ſhowed you their forts in my former booke although I ſhew you here ſome of their figures. 1. Pſeudo afphodélm major. The greater baſtard Aſphodill. The rootè of this greater Baſtard Aſphodill is long and joynted, with many fibres thereat from whencerile up fundry long and narrow leaves like unto Corne Flag but not to diffe or hard, and (traked downe tight,yet compaffing one another as they and the Flowerdeluces doe at the bottome, of a deepe greene colour, mong which rileth up a ſtalke halfe a yard high, with divers ſhort leaves encloſing the ſtalke as it were with fix leaves á pecce, like the other Aſpodells with fome threds in che middle, after which come fomewhat long and hofes at their bottomes, and at the toppes ſtand fundry yellow flowers as it were in a ipike, each of them made of (quare pointed huskes with fmall blackiſh leede in them., - 2. Pfevedo afphodelus minor folio India anguſtifolia, The leſſer baſtard Aſphodill. This leftér Aſphodili hath many narrower ſhorter and Erother fmooth greene leaves ſomewhat like unto a nar- ou leated Flowerdeluce, but neither ſo hard nor fo thicke, the ſtalke riſeth from among them ſcarle a foote , having very few finallleaves thereon, and palet yellow finali flowers at the toppe of it, which tune into alew whitiſh long fibres not fpreading farre or much, but increaſing into fundry heads. Both theịc forts have beene found in our owne land as well as bey ond Sea in the marriſh and wet grounds, the former not onely in Lancaſhire as Gerard hath recorded, but in divers other places : and the laſt likewiſe by Egham not farre from the River ſide there and in the Weſt parts of the Land alſo and in other places, flowring in Inne and Tely,and (cede a moneth after. The 1218 CHAP.5- Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBE14 1. Pſeudo-aſpodelus major five paluftrü. The greater baſtard Aſphodill. Pſeudo-aſpodelus minor folio Iridis. The lefſer baſtard Afpodill., to so not be ba wo - sebenar ok 21 31 de 받 ​Aſphodelus major albus ramoſus. The greater white branched Aſphodill, Aplodelus luteus minor. The Kings Spearc. dodhishadigd Citoyers cano sohasia Way COM BE Tortid 0 im TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. 1219 CHA P.6. The Names. They are called both Afphodelus litteus paluftris as Dodoneus doth the firſt, and Pſeudo aſphodelus as Clwaru doch bat calleth the laſt Aspodelus pumilio folie Iridis, And although Barhinus hath three forts , making the Asphode- las Lancaſtersenfis which Lobel faith he had out of Scotland, and law it likewiſe in Norway to differ from the firft, yet furely he is miltaken therein for it is all one fort. The Vertves. Wee have not knowne theſe uſed in Phyficke for any purpoſe, but I have had intelligence from my good fiend Doctor Anthony Salver of Exeter that he having found it in ſome places neare unto him,could underſtand of the countıcy people no other name thereof, or propertie appropriate unto it but knavery, which whether they named it ſo in knavery,or knew any uſe ofknavéry in it, I neyther can learne nor am much inquiſicive thereafter. CH AP. VI. mah Acorus paluſtris five Pſeudoiris & Iris lutea paluftris. The yellow water Flag. PAVIER He water Flag groweth like the Flowerdeluces,bur chat it hach much longer and narrower fadde greene leaves joyned together in that faſhion, the ſtalke likewiſe groweth oftentimes twiſe as high, bearing Imall yellow flowers, ſhaped ſomewhat like unto the Flowerdeluce; with three falling leaves and other three arched that cover their botcomes, but in ſtead of the three upright leaves as the flowerdcluces have, this hath onely three ſhort pecces ſtanding in their places, after which fucceede thicke and long three ſquare heads, conteining in Acorus paluffris ſeu Pſeudoiris lutea paluft, ise The yellow water Flagge, each part ſomewhat big and flat feede, like anto thoſe of the Flowerdeluces : the roote is longer and ſenderer then of the Flowerdeluce, of a pale browniſh colour on the outſide, and of an horie fleſh colour on the innerſide, with many hard fibres thereas, and very harſh in taſte, Lobel ſheweth in his Adverſaria Acorbis A- that th:re was a greaç roote brought from Tholoſe, which was Quatanica taken for Radix China, but deccaved many in that it was no such thing in effect, for it was in taſte aſtringent, and in the proofe not much differing from the former. The Place and Time, It uſually groweth in watery ditches, ponds, lakes, and moores lide', which are alwayes overflowne with water, as ar Lambeth in the ditches on the bankes ſide may be yearely feene, and in ma- ny other places, flowring in Iuly and ripening its feede in argal, The Names. This is not lees which was called jeesid eft,confecratrix as Gaza tranlateth it, but is rather Leudoíes Pſeudoiris a baſtard brother of that ſtocke:in the former ages of our fathers it was held by ma- ny to bee the true Acorus of Dioſcorides, to ignorantly had che world beene crayned for many yeares, untill ſcruples began to arife in mens mindes, not finding the things anſwerable to their deliniations in old writers, which cauſed them in theſe later times to be ſomewhat more inquiſite and diligent,to finde out the true and genuine plants and give them their proper names (and hach it not ſo fallen our in Divinitie thinke you as you ſee it hath done in Philoſophie) for thereupon although Brunfelſius call it dicoru, yer Tragus called it Adıslterinus, and Cordus, Gefner, Matthiolus and others call it Acorus falfus, and Lobel Acorus paluftris , Fuchfius Turrer and others call it Gladiolus luteus , but Dodoneus Pſeudoiris, and others Iris paluftris lutea which Clufius In ſpeaking of the true Acorus faith that the moſt judicious take It to be the Butones of 7 heophraftus. The Vertxes, The roote of this water Flagge is very aſtringent cooling and blood or humors, as bleedings at mauch, noſe or other parts, drying, and thereby helpech all Laskes and Fluxes, whether of courſes : the deftilled water of the whole have clothes or {punges wetted thereim and applyed to the forehead, it alſo helpech the ſpots or blemiſhes that tribe fowers and toores is a foveraigne good remedy for watering eyes, both to bec dropped into them, and to happen in or about the eyes or in any other parts : the fayd water fomented on iwellings and hor infiammations donc ako helpeth fuch funkerufetsas happen in the preg pares of man or woman or elie where. JID CHAP 1220 TRIB & 14 CH A P.7. Theatrum Botanicum. CMAP. VII. Tuſſilago. Coltsfoote or Folefoote. Olesfoore ſhootethup a ſlender (talke with ſimall yellowiſh flowers ſomewhat carlie, which fall away quickly, and after they are paſt,come up ſomewhat round leaves, yer ſometimes dented a little about the edges, much leſſer, thicker and greener,then thoſe of Butter burre, with a little downe or freeſe , over the greene leate on the upper ſide, which may be rubbed away, and whitiſh or mealy underneath: the roote is ſmall and white, ſpreading very much in the ground, ſo that where it taketh, it will very hardly be clenſed from it againe if any little pecce be abiding therein, and from thence ſpringing freſh leaves. The Place and Time. It groweth in wet grounds uſually, yet as well alſo in the dryer places, and flowreth in the end of February.che leaves beginning to appeare in March. The Names. It is called in Greeke Sázcov, and T nfſilago in Latine, a notiſſima utilitate quam pre ophthalmicis ca tefli vet. atis, and in the Apothecaries ſhops Farfara, and Ungula Caballina, and of fome Populago, from the likereſle of the leaves unto the white Popier leaves : many ſuppoſe that this may be Tiphyam of Theophraſtus, as well as the Petaſites in that both of them bring their flowers before their leaves: Pliny calleth it Farranum, and Ferrugiumi All Authours call it Tuſſilago, but Camerarius maketh three forts of Bechium,that is this and the Petaſites, which he calleth Tuſſilago major and the third he faith is the Caltha palustris, which as he thinkech may be uſed inſtead of Tuſſilago which is aſſuredly a great errour, the Caltha comming neerer to the nature of Ranunculus, then Tuſfilego. The Italians call it Farfaragand Farfarella, and Vnghia di cavallo. The French Pas de cheval, and Paſd’afne. The Germanes Brandat lettich quaſi Vſtulorum la&tuca, and Roshub that is,Vngala Caballina, The Dutch Hoef bladeren, that is foote leafe. And we in Engliſh Folefoote, and Coltsfoote, and Horſe hoofc. The Verthes, Coltsfoote while it is freſh is cooling and drying, but when it is dry the cooling quality which remained in the moiſture being evaporare it is then ſomewhat hor and dry, and is belt for thoſe that have thinne rheumes and diſtillations upon the Lungs cauſing the cough, thereby to thicken and dry it as the freſh leaves or juyce , or Sya rup made thereof, is fitteſt for an hot drycough, and for wheelings and ſhortneſſe of breath: the dryed leaves taken as Tabacco is in the like manner good for the thinne rheumes, diſtillations and coaghes, as alſo the roote ta- ken in like ſort as Dioſcorides and Galen ſay. The diſtilled water hereof ſimply or with elder flowers and Night- ſhade is a ſingular remedy againſt all hot Agues, to drinke two ounces at a time, and to have ſome clothes wer therein and applyed to the head and ſtomack, the ſame alſo applyed to any hot ſwellings or any other inflam- Tuſſilago Herba fine flore. Tuffilago florens. Colts foote without flowers. Colts foot in flower, TUTTAATIT wa MA macions TXIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. Char,8, 1221 mations doth much good, yea it helpech that diſeaſe called Saint Anthonies fire, and burnings alſo, and is fingu- to take away wheales and ſmall puſhes that riſe through heate, as alſo againſt the burning heate of the piles or of the privy parts, to apply wet clothes therein to the places. Matthiolws (heweth that in the roote of chie Coles foote there groweth a certaine Cotten or white Wooll, which being clenſed from the rootes and bound up in linnen clothes and boyled in lye for a while, and afterwards fome falt niter added unto it, and dry. edup againe in the Sun is the belt cinder to take fire being ſtroke from a flint that can be had. lar good nowo CHAP. VIII. Vi vibre Cacalia. Great and ſtrange Colts foote. F this kinde of Colts foote as I may ſo call it there are two forts deſcribed by authors which I meano toſhew you in this place, and anto them adde another American plant which in my opinion com- mech neareſt unto the others. 1. Cacalia incano rotundo folio. Hoary ſtrange Colts foore. **** The hoary ſtrange Colts foote hach a long whire roote divided into many heads, with many long Prings and fibres thereat, of a clammy taſte like unto gum Tragacant, encreaſing thereby much and ſhooting up many hoary reddiſh ſtriped ſtalkes, with large round leaves on them, bigger and thicker then Colts foot, and more woolly alſo on the upper ſide, yet with a greeneneſſe to bee ſeene in them, but very' woolly and white un- derneath, with ſome ribbes and veines in them of a little bitteriſh unpleaſant taſte, from among which riſe up the friped woolly yet reddiſh talkes two or three foote high, having fundry leſſer leaves on them, and all of them dented about the edges, branching forth at the coppe into fundry ſmall ſprigges of pale purpliſh flowers made offòure ſmall leaves a peece, with ſome threds in the middle, which after they have beene a while blowne doe pafle away into downe that is carried away with the winde. Dalechampius faith that in the middle of the flowa ets are found hanging downe ſmall white graines like pearles to make it anſweare to Plinies defcription, 2. Cacalia glabro folio acuminato. Smooth ſtrange Coles foote. This other ſort hath as large leaves as the former, bur thicker harder greener and ſmoother and not hoary ac all bur denţed or waved on the edges, and pointed alſo with thë roundneſſe and not open at the ſtalkes as the other, the ſtalkes are in like manner ſmooth and ſtriped Bearing the like flowers at the toppes but ſomewhat pa- ler; the roote alſo is alike. 1, 2, Cacalia folio incano rotundo @ glabro acuminato, Hoxy and Smooth ſtrange Colış-foote. C 3. Cacalia Americana. Colts foote of America. . 5 s 10 ) fring woh oh stils no was F STOW การ การขาย การ 1991 sud, et di lavor Mmi Cacah 1222 CH A P.9, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14 a grow 3. Cacalia Americana. Strange Coltsfoote of America. a little dented about the edges at each joynt of them, the upper leaves being ſmaller and little or nothing dented; at the topper of the falkes come forth divers branches with pare white flowers, divers ſmall ones, made of fede downe, which are carryed away together with the wiode : The rootè conſiſteth of a buſh of blackiſh threds or fibres, which abideth the extremity of the Winter, both ſtalkes and leaves periſhing yearely, but at the end, this hathro fent that I could perceive neither in rootezleafe,nor flower, whatſoever Cornutus faith thereof. The Place and Time. The two firſt forts grow in the vallies of moảntaines in fundry places beyond Sea, and by the Bathes , where they want not moiſture, but not in our owne Land that as yet I can hčare of, and flower and ſeede in the Summer time: The lalt in America,both Virginia and Canada. The Names." opetelo to oblasti It is generally taken by all our later Writers to be the revárra five Acortiað of Dioſcorides, which Galen callech Cas the ſame properties to Cacanum, chat Diofcorides doth to Cacalia, which is not uſuall with him, unleffe he meane canum and not Cancanum, as ſome copies have it , for he mentioneth nor Cacalia as Diofcorides hath it, yet giveth the ſame thing. Theſe plants are called by no other name then Cacalia by any Writer bur Lugdunexfes; who callech the fecond Tufilago Alpina que mortána Dalechampij. Bauhinus world make a third fort of theſe European kinds, but I finde his deſcription to anſwerable to the firſt fort, that I thinke it is the very fame, and therefore giveno further defi ription of it. The laſt Iacobm Cornutos callech Valeriana Vrtice folio flore albo, becauſe he hath ano. ther of that ſort with a purple flower, ſaying the roote ſmelleth like Nardus or Valeriava. But I can find no fuch thing in it, I have called it great and ſtrange Coltsſoote, and not mountaine Coltsfoote , as fome have done, becauſe there are other herbs more properly to be called Mountainé Coltsfoote,which grow alwaies on the dryer grounds, as ſhall be ſhewed in due place, and cheſe in the moilter parts of the mountaines; and becauſe the flowers are white and ſtand like a Valerian. I have therefore as I thinke added it to theſe Cacalia's, for by that name did Maſter Trgu de cant receive it firſt from beyond Sea, of whom I reccived the plant that growech with me. i he Vertues. The roote ſteeped in wine and eatën is good for the cough,aud the hoarſeneſſe of the throare, which Galen con: firmerh ſaying the ſame of his Cacanumzthat it is without ſharpeneffe and good for the hoarſeneſſe. Diofcorides addeth that the Pearelike graines which are found in his Cacalia, bearen and mixed with a cerote or ointment, doth make the skinne ſmooth, and will ſtay the falling of the haire as Pliny ſaith. CHAP. IX. W by cal 会​名言​号​三 ​Altera Lappa five Bar dana, The Burre Docke. WAE have three or fourē forts of Barres ſome greater then others, and ſome with more woolly heads, as alſo a ſtrange American ſort. 1. Bardana major valgaris. The common Burre Docke. The common Burre Docke bringeth forth many large hard greene leaves, fomēwhat like unto the Butter Burre or wild Docke, but more crumpled, and of a darker greene colour on the upper lide, and and ſomewhat grayiſh underneath, among which riſe up hard and rough grcene ſtalkes, two or three foore high with many the like but leſſer leaves on them, and many branches alſo, bearing at their toppes divers tough heads or burres, with crooked pointed prickles, apt to ſticke on any garment or other thing that toucherh it, our of the toppe of each of them come forth many hard purpliſh threds, which are the flowers, wi ich after they are faded and paſt, turne to downe in the heads, and opening themſelves ſhed their grayiſh feede, like to the Knapweedes, which together with the winde is often carryed away, and often falleth downe on the ground, the roote grow- eth great and thicke,blacke on the outſide and whitiſh within, (weere and pleaſant in talte at the firſt, but fome. what bitter after. We have had from Virginia, and thoſe other Northerly parts, another fort thereof, whoſe Virginiara, leaves are rounder and ſmaller, and the burre ſmaller,harder and with very ſharpe hard crooked points, trongly ſticking to what it toucheth, 2. Bardana major roſea. The Roſe Burre.. This Burre differeth in little or nothing elſe from the former, but in the head, which inſtead of the prickely burres hath many ſmall greene leaves, fet together like a ſmall Roſe Plantane, and bur little prickly at their endes, 3. Bardana major lanuginoſis capitulis. The woolly headed Burre. This alſo differech little from the firſt but onely that the leaves grow not altogether ſo great, and the heads being ſmaller are woolly all over, and the prickles not ſo ſharpe or ſticking. 4. Xanthium five L'appa minor. The ſmall Burre. Thi ſmall Burre riſeth up with a rough creſted talke, about two foote high, with many blackiſh ſpets upon them, breaking our into ſundry branches, with two much ſmaller and whiter leaves at every joynt, ftanding upon long footeſtalkes, divided into three parts uſually, ſomewhat like unto a Mas th Mallow leate, unevenly dented about the edges: at the joynes of the ftalke and branches with the leaves towards the toppes of them,come forth ſmall Aowers, which abide not long, and after them two or three ſmall cloſe burres, a little pointed at the toppe , wherein lye two or three ſmall lancke Teedes tomewhat like unto an Oate which fall not our, nor doe the heades open : the roote is ſmall fomewhat long and fibrous,periſhing yearely. Some of theſe grow not in our Country that I can learne, but neere Lipſwicke in Germany, which is the Rate Barre, che ordinary is plentifull enough with us by ditches and water Gides, and the high wayes likewiſe, every an Ich PA la BE fel el 00 DO TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants: Cmap.9. 1223 Bardana major vulgaris. The Common Burre Dockers so 4. * Wanthiar frue Bardsna aminor. Thelefter Burre. oport Die blads Loo Legati brat 4200 Www be .tr Socio Pinnan mm Bot IT 10. no 52 7 where , but the cwo laft are not fo frequênc, yer are found in ſundry places, and the laſt in two or three places be- treene Tidenham,and Chepſtow in the foote way. The Names. Itis called in Greeke épreion Arcium f and not Aretium, for that is Arcturum a plane with leaves like Blaetarsa, whereof I have entreated in the firſt Claſſis of this Worke and the 2 2. Chapter: ) in Latine Perforata, and Lappa, by many : it is called Bardana in (hoppes. The firſt is called Perfonata & Lappa major by moſt writers. Dodoneus caled it Bardana ſive Lappa major, Banhinm Lappa major Arcium Dioſcoridis. Tragm putreth it inter vitia her- barum, as he and others doe Lolism and the like, inter vitia frugum, thinking belike that this is a degeneration rom other good Herbes, by reaſon of the burres, as Cardui and Tribuli be alto accounted as they thought, which an etrour intollerable for Chriftians to averre, who doe or may learne out of a truer Schoole then Galen, or the heathens could, thar the ſinne of man cauſed God to curſe the earth, and to cauſe it co produce Cardwes and Tribu- Jos as they are tranſlated, as ſeverall kindes of herbes, even as Lolium and the reſt are, and each ſeede bringerh forth sowne kinde, according as God appointed it in the beginning, from the Creation or mans fall at the leaſt. The fecond is remne rbered onely by Bauhinus, under the title of Lappa major roſea. The third is called by Matthiolus Perſonesa five Lappa major altera; and thinketh it to be che Perſolata R liny, for he maketh mention both of Per- alate Perſonata in the ſame Booke and Chapter, and Lobel callech it Arctium montanum an Perſolata Plinija Bandinu calleth it Lappa majormontana capitulis tomentofer live Antium Diofcoridis, as Lobel doth, whereby ic fetimet they contound Arcium, and Aretium of Diofcorides together, which Dodonem before his edition milli- od in his or others : for alchongh Bashinus applyeth Arcism to the former, and aretium to this later, yet theſe en being ſo like one to another, and the defcription of Arcium and Artinm in Dioſcorides, ſo differing both in boride, although Trage was doubtfull (o to call it, but rather Läppa minor, and is called Phafganion, and Phraſga. mos by Galen, bue Matthiolws and all other Authors lince, doe call it Xanthiuh, yet fome Strumaria, and we ge- beally call it Lappa minor, and Bardana minor. The Italians call the greater fort Lappola maggiore, and the leſier the team and the French Grefſee Glouteron or Gleueron, and grande Bardane, and peris glouteron. The Germanes Docke, Clote Burre,and Ditch burre : and the lefſer,the ſmall Burre or Loule Burre. klere and klein kletten. The Dutch groote clifen, and kleine olifen, And we in Engliſh great Burre or Burre Her Barre leaves are cooling, and drying moderately,and difcuffeth withall as Caten ſaich; whereby it is good is give much eale : the juyce of the leaves, or the rootes rather themſelves, given to drinke with old wine teaters and bloody flegme : The leaves applyed on the places troubled with the thrinking of the fine wes or ar- Mm mmm 2 doch 1274 CH A P,IO, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBI 14. doth wonderfully helpe the bitings of any ſerpents , as alſo of a mad dogge, and if the roote be beaten with a liela ſalt and laid on the place, it will ſuddenly eaſe the patient of the paine: the juyce of the leaves taken with hong provoketh urine and remedieth the paines of the bladder: the feede being drunke with wine, forty dayes together burnt with fire,doth take out the fire, giveth fuddaine eaſe, and healeth it up afterwards, thedecoction of them fomented on any freeting fore or cancker, ſtayech the torroding quality, which after muſt be annointed with an ointment made with the ſaid liquor Axungia, niter and vinegar boiled together. The rootes may be preſerved with Sugar and taken faſting, or at other times for the ſaid purpoſes, and for Conſumptions , as alſo for thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone or laske: the feede is much commended to breake the ſtone, and cauſe it to be expel- led by Vrine, and is often uſed with other ſeedes and things for that purpoſe : The leffer burre ſeedes as Galem faith have a digeſting quality in them, and are hoț and dry, and thereby good to allwage tumours, the feede or the roore bruiled and often impoſed on kernels , or hard knots in the fleſh doth diffolve them: the decoction allo of the rootes made with wine, helpeth to conſume the hardneſſe of the ſpleene, being fomented warıne on the place : the burres being gathered before they be ripe, bruiſed and laid to ſteepe in warıne water or wine, and the haires moiſtened therewich, after they have beene rubbed with a little niter doth make them yellow. CHAP. X. Lapathum. The Docke. He Docke is of a largē extent compriſing within it fundry forts of herbes: ſome whereof arë fitto be planted in Gardens, as being rare and worthy plants, and therefore worthy to have ſome care and paines beſtowed on them, which are cntreated of in the ſecond Claſſis of this Worke: others belong to the Kitchin Garden, as fit for fawce and meate, and ſuch are the Sørrels which are called fowie Dockes,ſpoken of alſo before in the ſixth Claſſis of this Worke,and ſome are found in the fieldes and wet places where they grow,which ſhall be deſcribed in this place. Vnto theſe alfo Imight adde all the forts of Spinage, if I had not ſee them forth in my former Booke, or were of Banhinus minde, that they belonged to this family. 1. Lapathum acutum majus. The Red Docke. The red Docke from a great and long blackiſh roote on the outſide, and ſomewhat reddiſh and yellowilh with- in ſendech forth many long hard and narrowiſh greene leaves, more pointed at the ends then in other forts, among which riſeth up a Aiffe hard falke,three or foure foote high, ſet with the like leaves, but ſmaller ſtill up to the top, 1. Laparhum acutum magus. 3. Lapathuna acutum minimum. Thered Docke. The ſmalleſt pointed Docke. 也​必 ​Kad AUTEN VOM din 23 10.30 librett 13 or Das 1994 பாப்ப portant to be and TRIBE 14 1225 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.10,33 40 Lapatium ſylveftre vulgatius. The ordipary wilde Docke. 6. Laparhum vnd vofum live Bonus Henricus. Engliſh Mercury so y desert 玩​官 ​کان AENEcoo and a 7. Hydroleparhituma majus. Dabbersanta The greater Water Dočke, 3. Hydrolapathum minus. Theleffer Water Decke, 5 bisogelli 2 sy gotors to bus ordiliardi di bo'l bol rivatli soba el nom de no sou brist vodila Bus 00103 lubiles logo morto em bus digital i brano Contatti 1001 non cata Lisboa Ceas is be treres bar sha TUTTI 14 1.2001 Mmmmm 3 1226 TR1BL14 CHAP TO... Theatrum Botanicam. 9. Lapathum maritimum Feridum. The Bacong ſented Sea Docke. so, L pathum fanguinen A. Bloodwors. 1 이 ​TA 0 3 21 ul 이 ​el A 1 mi 11 and brancherh forth into fundry ſpriggēs, bearing ſmall reddiſh flowērs, and brownē triangular féede aftër them, 2. Lapathum acutumming Small (harpe pointed Docke. The roote of this Docke is long and ſlender, parted diverfly with ſmall fibres thereat, and of a yellow colour on the inſide, the leaves are narrow and long waved in on the edges, as if they were crumpled, the halkeand flowers,with ſeede following, is like unto the former, but that they ſtand not on ſuch long iprigges , bar cloſer together, lome at the joynts,or compaſſing the falkes, and others at the toppes, and of a darker colour, 3. Lapathum acutum minimum. The ſmaller pointed Docke. This ſmall Docke differeth little from the firA, for forme and manner of growing,but in the grēatnefle , this be- ing much Imaller and lower the roote is ſmall and more yellow. 4. Lapatham ſylveſtre vulgatius. The Common wild Docke. The common Docke that growech every where,differeth little from the Garden Docke or Patience, but that the leaves hereof are ſomewhat broader and rounder at the points, and the rootes more yellow, and of leſc ulc then it. S. Hippolaparbum rotundifolium Africum. The round leafed Docke of Africa. This round Docke is very like in the leaves unto the other round leafed Docke, mentioned in the ſecond Clallis before, in this worke, but ſomewhat thicker, the ſtalkeriſeth higher, the flower is greeniſh, and the roote is ſomewhat round like unto a Turneppe, but yellow both within and without, the whole plant and every part thereof is ſweetiſh without any other manifeſt taſte, and is therefore not cold as the other Dockes are, but hot in the firſt degree. 6. Lapathum vn&tuofam live bonus Henricus. Engliſh Mercury. 1 mult necdes put this herbe among the Dockes, according as the beſt Herbariſts doe, rather then with the wild Arraches , as ſome others have donc, and ſhew you that it hath divers broad and long chicke fat darke greene leaves, upon long (talkes , pointed at the ends,and double pointed at the bottomes, ſomewhat like unto Sorrell the falkes are many, iwo foote high, full of leaves, and at the toppes many ſpikes of greeniſh flowers, and fat ſeedes after them, the roote is thicke great and long, and yellow like a Docke : the whole plant is often overſpread with A mcaly duft, like unto Arrache, which hath cauſed divers to referre it to them. 7. Hydrolapathum majus. The greater Water Docke. This great Water Docke.groweth very like the common wilde Docke, but greater and highềr, with larger and longer leaves, and not ſo round pointed, the rootes alfo are ſhorter, and fuller of fibres, and of a darke red co- 8. Hydrolapathum minus. The leffer water Docke. Thele fler Water Docke hath leffer leaves, long and narrow, and lower falkes , fuller of branches, with flowers and feedes like unto the reſt of the Dockes, and To are the Footes likewiſe, but ſmaller and full of long fringes and fibres. lour. 9. Laparhum . The Theater of Plants. 1227 CH AP.IO. 74 9. ܀ containing the feede. leaves. Turen Creens TREB8 14Lapathum maritimam fætidum. The ſtrong ſented Sea Docke Becauſe Bauhinus putt . th this herbe among the Dockes not knowing belike whereunto elſe to referre it, even o mult I untill i ſee more of it,and ſay with him that the ſtalke is reddiſh, a foote high and bending divers waics: he leaves that ſtand on long footeftalkes are ſomewhat round, and of a darke red colour, ſometimes waved about the edges , and winged uſually at the bottɔmes, or with two ſmall peeces like eares: the ſtalke iš pas ted into many branches, with the like but leffer leaves on them, and a little dented about the edges': at the toppe of the falketandeth a ſpike of flowers,compoſed of foure moſſie leaves a peece, after which tollow leafed round heads, 10. Laparhum ſanguineum, Bloodwoịt. This Dacke, becauſe it is often uſed as a pot-herbe,is planted in Gardens, yet found wild alſo, having reddiſh : 144 longleaves, or greeniſh with red ftripes, the reſt of the plant comming neereſt unto the red Docke, but ſmaller as the roote is alſo, yet not ſo reddiſh. "Cefalpinus mentionech another lost hereof, with broader and rounder Laparbie The Place and Time. Alltheſe Dockes except the fiſth and the ninth, grow in moilt and wet places on the Land, and thoſe other in the like places neer the Sca, that of Africa neere Sophia, and the other neere Mompelier : And beare feede in the end of Auguſt at the faitheſt, and ſome earlier. The Names. It is called in Greeke ned me. Dov euro Të adták ev qnod valet exinanire, & pro ventrem levare uſurpatur, the word zlaty is uſed by Ariſtotle, lib.2, Phyſicgóroy to ledaouen ei ad reiks Evergresi, id eft verbigratia,ambalare, fi eft alvi le- vande gratia, Lapathum allo,and Rumex in Latine. The firſt is the Oxylapathum of Diofcorides, and fo called by Fachfius, Matthiolus, and others, but it is not the Oxalis, for Dioſcoridis doth diſtinguiſh betweene them, the one from the lower juice, the other from the ſharpe leafe, for ožus is referred both to the taſte and forme. Cordiss on Dioſcorides calleth it Rumex acutus, Tragus, Lobel, and Dodoneus Lapathum acutum. The ſecond is called by Banbins, Laparhum acutum folto crifpo, as Tabermontanus did, whoſe figure Gerard uſed and called it Hydrolapas thum minus . The third is ſo called by Lobel, as it is in the title. The fourth is called Rumex agreftir by Cordus, and Lapaphum folio minus acuto,or retuſo by Lobel, Hippolapathum ſylvestre by T abermuntanus, whoſe figure Gerard uling,entiruled it Hydrolapathans magnum, The fifth was brought us out of Africa by Boel, who for the likeneſſe of the leaves, and fome other reſpects called it as it is in the citle, which we have continued, not knowing where elle to place ir , untill we have further knowledge of it, then of the dryed plant which he bronght. The lixe is u- lally called Bonus Henricus by Matthiolus ,Brunfelſius, Tragus and others, Rumex vn&tuofus allo by Tragus ,and Rumici genus by Fuchfius, Tota bona by Dodonews and Lobel, and Lapathi ſylveſtris ſecundum genus by Dalechame piu and by Bauhinus Lapathum vn&tuofum, by Gefner Atriplicis ſpecies, and by Lonicerus Atuplex Canina ſylveſtris.' The leventh Tragus callech Rumex paluſtris,Tabermontanus Lapathum palustre, Geſner, Matthiolus, and Dodoneus, Hippolapathum ſylveſtre,Lobel and Lugdunenfis Hydrolapathum magnum aquaticum or majus. The eighth is called Hydrolapathum minus by Lobel and Lugdunenſis, and not ſativum as Bauhinus ferreth it downe in his Pirax. The ninch isby Barbinus his appellation ſo called as it is in the title The laſt is called Lapathum nigrum by ſome, and mbrum or rubens by others, Sanguis draconis herba by Geſner in hortis, and Lapathum ſanguineum by Lobel. The Arabians call the Docke Hunadh,and Hamad. The Italians Rombice and Lapacio, The Spaniards Labaſa, and Paradella, The French Pareille. The Germanes Ampffer for the generall word as Sawr ampffer for Sorrell. The Dutch Patich and Peerdick. And we generally Docke, and then adde the ſeverall denominations as fower Docke a Sorrell, wilde Docke, Garden Docke, &c. 'The Engliſh Mercury is called by the Germanes Gooter Henrick and Schmerdel . The Dutch Garden Henriik and Lammekens hore. The French Herbe de Charpentier. The Ventues. All the fores of Dockes havē a kind of cooling but not all alike drying quality, for the Sorrels are more cold then any of the reſt, and the Bloodwort more drying, but the feedes of moſt of them be drying and binding : ſome of them beſides the Sorrell were uſed to be eaten. Theophraft us therefore put them inter oleracea, and for the moſt pare the leaves were ſtewed or boyled, and ſo they did the more eaſily pafle through the belly, without giving ei- ther any great or good nouriſhment, faving a moiſture to the body. The ſeede of moſt as I ſaid, either of the Garden or the fieldes, doch ſtay laskes and Auxes of all ſorte, and the ſubverſions or loathings of the ſtomacke through choller, and is as helpefull to thoſe that ſpitblood. The rootes likewiſe of the moſt of them except the Rhas or Rubarbes, and the red Dock are drying and binding, conducing to the ſame effe&s'aforefaid, but all they have an opening quality in them,fit to looſen and make the body Colable, and are therfore of greater ule thenall the other parts beſides, opening the obſtructions of the blood, and cooling and clenſing the blood, and helping thoſe thachave dhe jaundice, and for that purpoſe are our Engliſh, and Munkes Rubarbe, the Garden and the wild red Dockes uſed with other things to make diet Ale or Beere : the feede being taken in winc helpech the bicings of the Scorpion faith Dioſcorides and Pling. The roores boyled in vinegar, helpeth the itch, ſcabbes and other brea. out in the skinne if they be bached there with the diſtilled water of the herbe and rootes tendeth to the ſame elet and beſides clenfeth the skinne of freckles,morphews, and all other ſpots and diſcolourings therein. The Englijz Mercury as it is called,or good Hewry the ruote is drying and clenling the herbe is mollifying and looſen- and fores.it clenſeth the foulencſe and healeth and cloſeth them up afterwards wonderfully: The properties of the Rubarbes, and the Sorrels are ſeverally declared before in their proper places. 5w 3 kings 5 Сн А. T 1228 TRIBE 14 CHAP.II. Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP, XL. Con fo 10 Supe bave we canzoni 100 Raphakus paluftris fove aquaticus, Water Reddiſh. Here are two ſorts of herbes entituled Water Reddiſhes, which I muſt therefore here ſet together,and IT Thew you which they are. 1. Rahpanus aquaticus. Water Reddiſh. The Water Reddiſh riſeth up in the water with ſlender weake and bending ſtalkes yeelding to and Fro, whereon are ſet at every joynt a long and fomewhat broad leafe, very deepely endented or cu in on the edges unto the middle rib, at the toppe of the ſtalke commech forth a ſmall cutt of yellowiſh flowers made of foure leaves a peece, after which follow ſmall and almoft rotind pods with round feede in them a lie roote runneth in the mudde, ſhooting our fibres in fundry places. I have thought good to give you both Bauhinne his figure hereof, which he faith is more exact then that of Lobels, and Lobels alſo but ſurely Lobels lite, as both he and I have ſeene fach growing, it ſeemeth that Bambinus bis figure is of another fort. being to the 2. Raphanuis aquaticus alter. Another Water Reddiſh. This other Water Raddiſh groweth more upright in that it ſeldome groweth in ponds of water, as the other doth, but in or neere watery ditches to be a yard high or better, with lundry ſtalkes riſing from a long tough white roote, with divers ſtrings and fibres therear, whercon are ſet many long leaves, much tornė or cut in on both edges, at the toppe of the ſtalkes ſtand large tufts of whitiſh or purpliſh fiuwers, which turne into ſhort pods and ſeede in them, not ſo round as the former, The Place and Time The firſt groweth never but in waters or brookes, or where ſtore of water is continually, the other as well in bortomeš neere the waters as in ſmall watery ditches ſometimes and flower after Midſommer, the feed ripening above a moneth after. Per The Nanses, The firſt is called Raphanus aquaticus by Tabermontanus and Gerard, and Bauhinus addeth in profundas lacinias divifus, (who takech it may be the Raphanus of Theophaſtus, that is like ro Rocket)and paluftris by Lugdunenfis, Ion bel calleth it Raphanus ſylveftris officinarum aquaticus, and Dodoneus Radicala ſylveſtris, Caſalpinus called it Sia Symbrium ſylvestre. The other is the Rapiftrum aquaticum of Tabermontanus and Gerard, which Banhinus calleth 1. Raphanus aquaticus Lobelij. Lobels Water Reddiſh, 1. Raphanus aqnaticus Bauhina. Water Reddith of Baubiaus, Ich bi 002 1 Raphanus 7 TKTBE14 The Theater of Plants: СААР, 12, 1229 Raphanus aquaticus alter, for finding it did 1 2. Raphanus paluſtris alter. Another water Raddiſh. bercer agree with the Reddiſh then with the Charlocke,he altered the title as I here declare it unto you: The Vertues. doo 15867 00000 10 Neither of both theſe are properly uſed in Phyficke that I know, yet they both talle lomewhat hot in the mouth, and the former Water Raddiſh more then the o- ther, and therefore I thinke may be uſed in the lead of Horſe Raddiſh, to warme acold ftomacke,and to helpe both to pro- pokeurine and to expell winde,for which purpoſe , the leede is more effe&uall then, the herbe, and the roote of more force then the feede. bainos Art con animali de phase aytes bolo desde 133 Ono ! HD smelisi? > 10 bodisi 19. lisgorvos noda CHAP. XII. Cale Vaccinium paluftre, Marſh Whortes. Arſh Whorts,hathi fundry ſender browniſh branches like threds, ſcarſe a foote long, creeping upon the ground, and riſing from a long white roote, that groweth alope and not downeright,befec with many ſmall leavës like thofe of Timeſ at certaine diſtances, greenc on the upper lide, and hoary un- derneath oftentimes, the flowers riſe out from the toppes, fet upon long threddy footeſtalkes, confi- ſting of five reddiſh leaves, with an umbone in the middle, which turne into round reddiſh berries, fpotted with fine finall ſpots and prickes, with ſome lancke ſeedes in them, the berries have a lowriſh talte, and the leaves are aſtringent. The Place and Time, Vacciuinm palustre. Marſh Worts. It'groweth in Mooriſh places, where it is often covered wich inoffe, and flowrech in Ixly, the berries being ripe in The Names, Dodoncus and Lobel, call this Vacciniapalustria, Gefner in korea, Rosa Alpina calleth it Acinnaria paluftris. Cordus in bis hiftory Fol. 140. Oxycoccum : but Gefner doubreth it to be another fore from this, and Bauhinus Vitis Idea paly. fris.laying it is the third Vitis Idea of Clufius, wherein he is much miltaken, for he doth but onely name it there, and dath not ſay that it is the ſame, as any man that readeth the place nfay eaſily underſtand. The Vertxes. Dodonetom faith it is good againſt hot aguês, and quench- eh the thirſt in them, and the heare of choller:itſtayeth vo- mitings and reſtoreth a decayed ftomacke, that hath loſt the apperite by corrupc humours, and doth reſiſt peſtilentiall dif- eales. Cua . 1230 C, A P.13, TRIBR 14 Theatrum Botanicum. 5 th 18 CHAP. XIII. daiwaa ubunto Marrubium aquaticum, Water Horchoand. Nto the Wajer Horehounds I muſt adjoyne cwo or three other plants, neereſt chereunto both in face and place, which I reſerved ouc from the former Horehounds, to ſet here. 1. Marrubium aquaticum vulgare. Our ordinary Water Horchound. This Water Horehound growth homewhat great and high, with frong ſquare ftalkes, having two ſomewhat large and long leaves ſet at every joynt, ſomewhat de epely. dented about the cd ges , not hairy or rough at all, but ſmooth and greene : at the joynts with the leaves towards the toppesoltand imall whitiſh flowers in rough greene huskes compaſſing the ſtalkes about: the ſeede that followeth is blackich and round, foure uſually ſet together in the huske: the roote is a tuft of blackiſh ſtrings. 2. Marrobium aquaticum alterum. Hairy Marſh Horehound, This other Water or Marih Horehound hath ſquare ſtalkes, but hairy and a little hoary and rough, whereon áre lec leaves by couples, as in the former,hairy hard and hoary, much more cut in on the edges,cven co the middle ribbe, making them ſeeme like the leaves of the great Mountaine Scabious, the ends being pointed and ſhajpe: che flowers are white and ſmall, ſtanding in rough ſharpe pointed huskes compalling the ſtalkes at the joynts, as the formendoth. 3. Marrubium nigrum feridum Ballore di&tum. Stinking blacke Horehound. The ſtinking blacke Horehonnd hath divers ſquare blackiſh hairy greene Italkes riſing from the roote, whereon are ſet upon long footeſtalkes raund darke greene leaves full of veincs, a little hairy, and endented about the edges, ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrongly cwo alwaięs ala joynt : the flowers are gaping and of a purpliſh coloar, fomewhat like the red dead Nettle, in greeniſh huskes compaſſing the ſtalkes as the others doe, the ſeede likewile is blacke and round and foure ſet togerher uſually alfo : the roote is blackiſh and threddy. I have found this with white Flore Albo flowers in the way to Rocheſter halfe a mile from Graveſend. 4. Marrubium nigrum Cresicum. Candy blacke Horchound. This blacke Horehound of Candy,hath the firſt leaves that riſe from a ſtringy roote, ſomewhat like unto that of a Primroſe, being many larger and longer then thoſe of the white Horehound,dented about the edges and ſharpe pointed, as big as thoſe of Balme, and of ſa blacke a colour as it may ſeeme to be ſo coloured or dyed by art;and ſo are both the ſquare ſtalkes, and the many like leaves but lefſer that grow together, at the ſeverall joynts of them, up to the coppes, where the flowersſtand compaſſing them, being in forme like unto thoſe of Horehound, but blackiſh alſo it is wholly without fent or caſts. 1. Marrubium agnaticum vulgare. 3. Marrubium nigrum fatidum Balote di&um. Our ordinary Water Horehound, Srinking Horehound. bi 1 an ਲ am The TRIB# 14. 1231 CHAP 1- The Theater of Plants. $3 · The Place and Time, 4. Marrubinm nigrumes Creticwau, Candy blacke Horchound. Theſe doe all grow, in moiſt and wet grounds: the firft and hid in our owne Country in lundry places. The ſecond in Syria , And the laſt in.Candy. They flower in the Sommer noteths , and give their feede ſoone after, alla colla 5 The Names.ch The fift is called Marrubium aquaticum by Tragm, Dodom bo wew, Labata and Eugdunenfis; or Marrubium paluftre by or to chers, Matthiolzes purtech it for the firft Sideritis of Dioſcoria dusand to doc Anguilara, Gefner in bortis, Lacuna, Camerarius, Tbiliwe, and Lugdunenfis: But Loniceria and Lobel put it for his kecond Sideritis , Gerner alſo calleth it Lancea Chriſtijand Bas. harus Marrubium paluftre olabrum, as he doth the ſecond pa ipfire büſurum, The third is called in Greeke by Dioſcorides ismimi, and prihody regalo", Ballote, and Marrubium nigrum ing distan start lating and ſo moſt writers doe call it, yet fomc call it Marrha mot and liva hefrum or Marrubium ſpurium as Lobel doth, and Baubinuar Marrubium nigrum fetidums and Ballote. The laſt is ſo called to by Alpinus as it is in the title, who ſaith that the feede was ſent him from Cordyby the name of Marrubium nigrum. The Vertses. Gales faith that the blacke Horehound, for there is 'no uſe of the others in Phyſicke,that we know it is of a ſharpe and told be deanling quality, and being applyed with ſalt, doch heale the bitings of dogges, as Diofcorides before him did ſet it downe. The leaves heated under the aſhes untill they grow yellow, and applyed to the hard ſwellings of the fundament that b'eede, being like unto the Hemorrhoides, doe ſtay the blee- ding, and eaſe the paines,and being uſed with hony they clenle ola foule ulcers. y sin bile CHAP. XIV. 317 acariciado su: Stachys paluſtris. Marſb baſc Horehounds His hath ſquarē round and hairy ſtalkes, about two foote high, with two fomewhas long and narrow darke greene Icaves, and gray underneath, Stachys paluſtris. pointed at the ends, and dented about the Marſh baſc Horehound, edges, with round dents like Becony, let at every joynt, and fomewhat a ſtrong anſa. voury ſent at the upper joynts, with the leaves come forth fundry pale reddiſh flowers, let in rankes like unto Beto- ny, the roote is ſomewhat long and thicke, joynted at fes verall ſpaces with fibres at them. The Place and Time. It groweth in the plaſhy places of low groundsin fun- dry Countries and flowreth in Inly. The Names, Camerarius calleth it Stachys paluſtris Gefneri, but Gef- mer himſelfe in Collatione ſtirpium, calleth it Betonica fati- dl, and qneftioneth whether it ſhould not be the Herba Iudaica : Lugdunenfis (aith icis Clymenum minus, Dale champi and Thalius calleth it, Sideritis prima gravis edoris, Cefalpino Terziola, becauſe it cureth a tertian ague, Beſler the great horrus Eystetenfis, faith it was called with them Łyſmachia.galericulats adulterina, and Gerard Mar- robium aquaticum acutum, yet it is not his Pixax Coloni, as fome would thinke, which is not of ſo ſtrong a fent as this, neither is the leafe of this fo lang, nor rootes fo Seroa phulous The Vertnes. It is a ſingular good wound herbe, ferving both to heale greene wounds and foule old vlcers, the juyce taken in fome drinke an houre before the fir of an ague, will lefſen - ad alter the fir, and at two or three times raking, quite Mehdiyeving CHAP ridir away 1232 CHAPI. Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14 . Hotel ASS inor .., hanem CHAP. XV.moigsaw be fiom ni ville golf boca dosla vabi ni ដើងៗ ) 10 via ថា Conyza paluftris major, The greater Marſh or water Fleabane, ali i nje groot gestattedrig breason He rootē hereof is thicke and diverly ſprēad, ſending forth hollow and crefted Nalkes three foorë high with ſundry joynts and branches, conyza paluftris. Marfa Fleabane bearing two long leaves at câch joynt, which are dented about the edges,greene takto tough on the upper Gide, and gray or woolly ur- a J. *** A dobor * derneath, at the coppes of the ſtalkes and branches ſtand many ſmall yellow flowers togecher, liker unto thoſe of Ragwort, which when they are ripe the stad of ſecde flyeth away with the winde. Arund desh There is another ſmaller and lower then this,growing it ? 1/4 4M aquatics, in the like watery places, the leaves will be ſometimes illos | much leſſe dented or jagged on the edges then in others, the flowers likewiſe ſtand not but one on a ſtalke for the cat 3 | moſt part and yellow. solevabadsl The Place and Time, loom digital The place is declared by the titles and deſcription, and is stolth their time of flowring and ſeeding, is the end of Somad soba mer. Swoli zelim 10 wolle The Names. logo The former is the Conyza aquatica of Gefner in kortis, vno da Conyza maxima ſerrati folia of Thalius : Lingua major Dalechampy of Lugdunenfis, called Conſolida paluſtris by Tabermontanus, and Solidago Sarſaenica by Gerard, acs cording to his figure, but not deſcription. The other is called Conyza aquatica both by Thalius and Bashinus, and A that which hath more jagged leaves may be alſo the Congº Za Helenitis folys laciniat is of Lobel. bato 210 MiM brotin bangeela The Vertues, in dod erootewishodiyede diegro This is as eff:Auáll a wound herbë as any is uſed, and is alſo as availeable to all the purpoſes that the other Co. nyza's are applyed, whereunto I referre you for brevities fake. INITIE | fonte 51 5 ma A su be CHAP. XVI. og wolto solved Oenanthe aquatica. Water Dropwort. Hēre are two ſorts of this Water Dropwort, a greater and a leffer,both which are exhibited by Lobel in his Icones, ander one title as one would thinke, bur diſtinguiſhed the one by Oemartie aquatica,which is the leffer, the other which is the greater, by Oenanthe quarta Matthioli, bule confounded in his Obſervations, both title s being referred to one, which confufion I wouldas void and ſhow you them both diftin&ly. The greater hath divers large ſpread leaves next ground, and lying thereon cue into many divifions, fomewhat reſembling Par fley, but much fal . ler,among which rile creſted thicke hollow ſtalkes, with leaves on them,cut into longer and finer divifions, bean ring white flowers at the toppe, which turne into cloſe um bels of ſmall fat grayiſh feede, ſomewhat leler then Fennell feede,the roote hach ſundry ſmall white knobs growing among the ſtrings. 2. Oenanthe aquatica minor. The lefſer Water Dropwort. The leffer hath very finely cat ſmall leaves lying on the ground,beture the ſtalke begipneth to riſe, which there being carryed up with it ſcarſe ſeeme to be leaves bur rather like the ribbes of leaves,of a darke and ſhining greene colour , as the Italke is alſo, which reſembleth a Ruth very nearely, and below the toppe thereof, which is poinn {weete flowers, which curne afterward into as Temali reede as "Smailage but blacker, the rooie hath many ſmal Ied like a Ruſh, (and not at the toppe as the figure expreffeth it) breaketh forth a mall umbell of imall whirish kernels among the fibres, which are as ſmall as haires or finer. 3 Oenanthe altera minor Africana. The ſmall Water Dropwort of Barbary, This other lefſer fore being brought us by Boel from Barbary doch mot necrly reſemble the laſt ſmall ſort in the Roll kr 14. The Theater of Plants. 1232 CHA P. 16, 1. Lenantbe aquatica major. The greater Water Dropwcrc. 2. Oenantbe aquatica vanor. The lelier water Dropvvort, IIV to Voltov vodo VI V Na thropli bcolleremos morte de Den salah violono he leaves, but differech in the toppe, which is at the toppe of the ist like the tuft being larger and the ſcede bigger, 3. Oenanthe altera minor Africana. The Place and Time. The ſmall water Droprort of Barbary: Both the former grow in wet groundsneere brookes fides with bin many places,yet will they both endure in Gardens, but are me there fo great and large as in their naturall places: the leffer foweth and feedech earlier then the other, uſually the lefſer is pid before the greater be in flower, which is nor untill Auguft. The lat was gathered about Sapphi in Barbary by Boel atorc- Gaid: 3 The Names, The greater is the Oenanthe quarta of Matthiolus, exhibited both by him and Lobel, ſeparately in the figure, which may bec painely diſcerned, not to be all one with the other and as my felfe we obſerved them in mine owne Garden, Bauhinus who as ic hould feeme knew it not, was deceived by Lobelhis confounding the figures and titles. Lugdunenfis calleth it Siſer paluffre , and Tabermontanus and Gerard Filipendula aquatica. The leífer is re- ered by Baubinus to both theſe forts to quarta Matthioli, and to Danche aquatica, which is this of Lobel, although expreſſed in the figure without any kernells to the rootes, if it doe not reprefent another plant, which both Dodonews and Lonicerw, referre to Si. whor Laver, Dodomeus calleth it Iancus odoratus aquatilis, I know me by what rcaſon, but onely that the ſtalke is in colour and fa- kion not much onlike a Ruſh, but nothing elſe is like it. 图 ​B The Vertues pod, and to helps the Strangury when the vrime paſſech away by. They are both of them good to provoke urine when it is ſtop- droppes. Nanna CHAP 1234 TRIBE IA CHAP.17. Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P, XVII. AM > Limoniam. Sea Marſh Bugloffe. E have divers forts of this Limonium ro ſhew you, ſome whereof have beene fer forch by former Alle thours and fome by none other before now. 1. Limonium majus vulgatia. The greater ordinary Sca Marſh Bugloffe . This greater Limonium hath ſundry faire long thicke or fat greene leaves, riſing from the roote . ſomewhat like unto ſmall Bæere leaves, from among which ſpring divers brittle naked Halke, without leaves,neare halfe a yard high,branched at the toppes into fundry parts, whereon ſtand many ſmall bles. iſh purple flowers, all on one ſide for the molt part,ſomewhat like unto Bugloffe flowers, but ſmaller, after whicho come long reddiſh ſeede incloſed in the huskes, that the flowers ſtood in before: the roote is fomewhat thicke and long like unto a Imall red Beete roote. 2. Limonium medium Anglicum, The Colchester Marſh Bugloffe. This other fore is like unto the former,but leffer in leaves, and lower in ftalkes, being little more then a foote high,che Rowers are of the ſame colour with it, and almoſt as grear, but the roote being reddiſh is much lelle. 3. Limonium Narbonenſe paruum. The ſmall French Marſh Bugloffe. This ſmall French fort, hath much ſmaller leaves then the laſt being little bigger then Mirtle leaves , lying next to the ground, but thoſe on the ſtalkes, which are about a foore high, are very ſmall and fine like unto thole of safe pire, the flowers are ſmaller then the other, bur elſe like anto them both for forme and colour. 4, Limonium minus foliis cordatis . The ſmall Marſh Bugloffe of Mompelier. This ſmall Lumonium likewiſe differeth little from the laſt, but in growing lower, not above fixe inches high at the moſt, having a tuft of Imall thicke ſmooth, and fomewhat round leaves next the ground, ſome of them be. ing not pointed at all , and others having a dent at the end, making them feeme like the forme of a hart, as it is painted on the cardes, the ſtalkes are ſome higher and lower then others,bare or without leaves unto the toppes, where they ſpread into fundry ſmall branchcs,bending a lictle backwardes, bearing a pumber of femall reddish flowers. 5. Limonium minimum. The ſmalleſt Sea Marſh Bugloffe. This leaſt Limonium, is ſcarſe fourc inches high,having from a ſmall long reddiſh roote parted at the roppe in- Colandry heads, a number of ſmall fat roundiſh leaves thicke ſet together, in forme and manner of a ſmall Houſe- leeke, the flowers are few and ſmall that grow on the ſmall talke, of a faint reddiſh blew colour. 6. Limonium Africum, Sea marſh Bugloffe of Africa. Of this ſort there are two or three differences, one low,ſcarſe an handbredth high, whoſe falke is winged, like 1. Limonium majus vulgatius. loost 3. Limonium Narbonen e partum. The greater ordinary Sea Marſh Bugloffe. The finall French Marſh Buglofle sabi ko o deda nivar วางเรียน หายไป ของ ประลอง การก od vero ifta 30 de nye bila bresson to en bas del wunderbara bazildi orib sottoo ideas brettola A of belona wa non 90 320 is solli golwent vawe ilog antal win uthto Tribe 14. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 17: 1235 BO 6. Limoniun Afric-eum elasius yo bumile.; midten as Limonium peregrinum Rauwolfij. dede bord Ses Marth Buglolfe of Africa both the higher and lewer. Sea Marth Buglofſe of Syria or Spains dans nisboitiani base ។ DS WORDS Wote ilusad bollssol la nivello 32 baovad llaw unga dora tirsnis Hänen rol 15340od aun no ni bio Felietoniniai robov schon Sisonsblado brou as Da (W edo brbotan Rk is ya valol dlagal Somerset Sud enda vd be idioma bi 09 р 10 ml Joyorsan bb 2910 duratan 103 on Corsa kan aard bacones PA310012 biti boreale Gigos boond Tabloloban or 99 SVE soola Belonidosbaarst 7 booldio Snina vented Bonga be Users . 151317 pun sud 110 1090 do 9.0 oC millones ti yovun bada del diajoor aa 930 padas en come Limoniuga I ychnitis 60/Onatic folio o Limosium Ferula fo fio. 7. Limonio corgener clufij. unto that of Rauwolfius, having leaves on one part, and bare at The hollow leafed ftrange plant. another, which leaves are not long, or indented like it, but fomewhat round and a little waved as it were on the edges. Another fort groweth halfe a yard high, with the like win- ged ſtalkes, full of branches which are hard rough and wood- dy, and the like leaves on them, as this other lefſer fort hath, the flowers of both forts are of a pale blew colour like unto that of Rauwolfius. Both theſe forts we had from Bøel as for- merly mentioned, taken from the fight of the dryed herbes : but we received from him at Leſhbone, the feedes of two other forts , which were intituled Lychnitis Coronarie folio, and Li. monium Ferule folio, but becauſe neither of them ſprung with us, we can as yer ſay no more of them. 7. Limonio congener Clufija The hollow leafed ſtrange plant of Clufis. This ſtrange plant hath ſuch ſtrange leaves, as che like are feldome ſecne in any other that we know growing, for they are nine or ten or more, riſing from the head of a fmall long Foote, each by it felfe,being ſmall below, and growing grea- ter upward, with a belly as it were bunching forth, and a bow- ing backe, hollow at the upper end, with a peece thereon like a fappe, and like unto the flower of Ariſtolochia, or Birth- Wort, and round at the mouth like a halfe circle, fall of great darke purpliſh veines on the inſide : the whole leafe is of a thicke ſubſtance almoſt like unto leather , among theſe leaves (pranga (talke but was broken (hort of, ſo that it from Lufhbone in the fame manner. But of late Malter Lohn Tradeſcant the younger, found this very plant in Vira fichis figure : The leaves are longer narrower and not bellying out , and the flower is borne at thetop of the roun- All theſe forts grow in the wet fieldes neere the Sen, Fome in our owne land, as the firſt and ſecond, the other forts thereof, were brought us by Boel often before remembred, from that part of Africa that the Spaniards doe toe next them in France about sometimes in the folles and Ligurn wire, the most a frican kinders and the other hold Nanna 2 1236 CH A P. 18, Theatrun Botanicum. TR1B L 14 The Names, hold about Sophia,and thoſe parts, but the other twoferts there mentioned, beë gathered in Portugal. The lat came afured from the Weſt Indies, for foit was fignified by him that ferir,bur as I have lhewed you in Virginia not long after. It is taken to be the Apuópor vevegesis of Diofcorides, in Grecke fo called becauſe it growth ir reducer , in prat tis rigais vel palustribus, and Limonium allo in Latine. The firſt is moſt frequent as well beyond Sea, as on our owne coaſts, and theſe ruotes being dryed were ſold in former times by counterfetters, for Benumbram to the call it Limonium. The ſecond is of our owne Land found out by Doctor Lobel in the fieldes neere the Sea by Cole pothecaries, as Guitandinns and Gefner in hortis fay, Dodonews calleth ít Valeriane rubre fimilis , all other Arth an chefter, and as Clufin faith, may be the ſame he found about Valentia in Spaine. The third is the Limonium para in his Pinax and Prodromu. The ſixth of both forts were never pablished before by any. The laſt is as is before ſaid, remembred by Clufiws in his Hiſtory of Plants, and I have here amplified it, but it ſeemeth to meethae Lobels Thuris Limpidi folium is this, The Limonium peregrinum Randolfij, I have ſhewed you in yet I thinke good to give you the figure thereof here with the relt Pling referrech the Limonium unico che Becker and calleth it a wilde Beete, but Galen faith there is no wild fort of the Beete. Gerard called it in English Sea Lavender, but without any other good ground then that the colour of the flowers is ſomewhat neere thoſe of Lavender. I have therefore as you ſee altered the title unto a more proper name as I take it, being in forme and colour moſt like unto Buglofſe. The Vertnes, The ſeede of Limonium as Diofcorides and Galen fay, is aftringent; and ſo is this Limoniam, and fayēth thể Auxe of the belly, and the ſtomacke,the ſpicting of blood likewiſe, and the abundance of womens courſes, the leaves are aftringent alſo, and are good for burning by fire: the warer wherein the rootes have beene boyled, doth take away the ſpots in garments.as alſo in parchment. my former Booke, 不​上 ​CHAP. XVIII. Anagallis aquatica, Water Pimpernell, Here are divörs forts of this Water Pimpernell to ſhew you here, for of the Land forts I have enerea ted in the fifth Claſſis of this Worke. 1. Anagallis aquatica fove Becabunga, Brookelime. Brookelime fendech forth from a creeping roote that ſhootech forth fibres at every jogne, as ie rura 16 Anagallia aguarica vulgaris fiue Begabunga. Brookelime. T una novelas en illus But all buah mo ghotong wala be on 10era vegada shtore Webstories Platonboundation to sidemeits cost to be veld slegs to do wa budowlanatbed dose een groot da se min corso I Latesismi donloods malo giomioitav ! BA Totally za ve Son TOMT to guan કરી lanisdale 15badeonisan alt osats TOYS 11] lottoloma be tensen i MAN TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. СНАР. 18. 1237 pointed leaves a peece. are of a paler blew colour. upon meth divers and ſundry greene ſtalkes, round and ſappy with ſome branches on them, ſomewhat broad, round, deepegreene and thicke leaves fer by couples thereon, from the boſome whereof ſhoote forth long footeftalkes with ländry ſmall blew flowers on them, like in forme unto che land Pimpernels, that conſiſt of five ſmall round 2. Aragallis aquatica five Becabunga major, The greater Brookelime. This differeth in nothing from the former,bar in having larger and rounder leaves, and in the flowers which Samet's so e 3. Anagallis aquatica folko oblongo crenato. Great Water Pimpernell. There is likewiſe little other diffsrence in this ſort from the former, but in the leafe which is longer pointed, and dented about the edges, and in the flowers, which are of a pale whitiſh blew colour. There is one allo of this Minot'; fort leffer then it, wherein confilteth the difference. Sonod 4. Anagallis aquatica folys pulegi. Small round leafed Water Pimpernell. The leaves of this Water Pimpernell are ſmall and round like almoſt unto Pennyroyall,two alwayes at a joynt, the ſtalkes, which are foure ſquare, and bearė blow flowers like the land Pimpernell : the white rootes crepe in the ground like the former, 5. Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobeli folio fubrotundo non crenato. Lobels third Water Pimpernell? The roote of this Water Pimpernell runnech not, but is a ſmall baſh of white fibres, from whence ſpring many fimooth pale greene leaves,Small at the bottomes,and broad and round at the ends, the ſtalke is round, about a foote more or leſte high, with divers ſmaller leaves thereon;ſet one by one up to the toppe, where breake forth many , branebed ſpikes of white flowers.fi GA 6. Anagallis aquatica anguſtifolia five quarta Lobely. Long Chickweed leafed Water Pimpernell. This ſmall Water Pimpernell riſeth not above halfe a foorc high, with divers branches ſpreading from the weake ſquareſalke, having two ſmall leaves at a joynt ſomewhat like unto the greater Chickweede, but ſome- whatlonger: the flowers are white, made of foure leaves a peece, ſtanding on long footeſtalkes like the firſt forts; and ſmall teede in round heads after them. 7. Anagallis aquatica anguſtifolia ſcatellata. Narrow leafed Water Pimpernell. The roote of this Water Pimpernell is reddiſh, fibrous, and creeping, the ſtalkes are ſmooth ſtraked, joynted,and a cubit high, having two very narrow and long leaves at every joyne, pointed at the ends without any ſtalke unto them : at every joynt almoit with the leaves come forth ſmall upright branches, winding themſelves one with- in another, as if they had claſpers, from whence ſpring ſmaller fooreſtalkes on both ſides, which ſuſtaine ſmall whi- tih purple flowers like unto Chickeweede, confiſting of three leaves a peece, after which fucceede ſmall flat double pods like a ſhield, that is two ſet together with a chred betweene chem; on both ſides whereof lie the feedc. 5. Anagallis aquatica tertia Lobelij, XX 6. Anagallis aquatica anguſtifolia ſive quarta Lobelij. julio (ubrotundo nor CykNDIO. Long Chickyyeed leafed Water Pimpernell. Lobethisthird Water Pimpernell, ས་ ང་ བའི རྒྱུ འདུག ། son Bingo es alla ada 01/12 had to Junior lesw va are not Salto gato uds ni pagigidebida za 79. Sosol ads.borongaiola olista,294591 Janar CREAM To 1999 rynol bertiogatom bastannol not a moito ba 191300 broot ta ei aids : ottaa • Norged: yo Sami siwe wait o diw saraidworcom bas 7900707 adunado al radi toga of si silsonshondo Tboe 1,115 197,7199 domis iola oto 2:5VS ST Vuo 10 italis craindizabadosliten 19 Baloidutab omni ofnaiolikto Naman 3 The 1238 Cuap.19. Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBETA gio The Place and Time. All theſe grow in ſmall ſtanding waters, the three firſt, and the fifth often found in our owne Land, the fourch and the laft in Germany, The hištħby Antwerpe. And flower in Iune and Inly moſt uſually, giving leede the next inoneth after, The Names: It is called in Greeke dinazena istrud eos, in Latine Anagallis aquatica. The firſt is commonly called Becabunga, fram the Germane word Bachpunghen , as is uſuall with them to frame Lacine words from their owne appella . tions. Anguillara, Brunfelſius, Ericius Cordus, Fuchfius, and others, tooke it to be Sium of Diofcorides, but very erroniouſly, and thereupon Tragus and Geſner, callic Sium non odoratum, Turner, Dodoneus , and Legdanenfes para it to be his Cepea, but generally now adaies called Anagallis aquatica, and fo Lobel, Dodoneus, and others doc, yes Tabermontanus and Baubinus call it minor, becauſe he calleth the next major, and Thalius folio maximo, The third is called Berula major by Tabermontanus,and by Bauhinus Anagallis aquatica major folio oblonga, as he doth the leffer of this kinde minor. The fourth is called by Tragus Sium alterum, and Anagallis aquatica,and by Bauhinus Anga gallis aquatica folys pulegy. The fifth and fixth is called ay Lobel. Aragallis tertia & quarta, Guilandinus did di- ve fly thinke of the fifth, taking it one while to be Aliſma of Dioſcorides, and another while to be Cochlearia, but neither truely. Some alſo tooks it to be Samolus of Pling;lib.25.6.11. and Bankinus calleth it Anagallis aquatica folio rotundo non crenato , but ſome of the others before haverounder leaves. The laſt is called by him as it is in the title. The Italians call it Gorgoftrello. The French Birle, from whence roſe Berula, yer Marcellus faith that Berula is the Greekes Keipdamov, Creffes. The Germanes as is faid Bachpanghen, and Waſſerpungen,or bungen as Ira. gus hath it. The Dutch Water punghen and Beekpunghen, And we in Engliſh Brookelime ulaally for the firft, and Water Pimpernell for the reſt following. The Vertres. Tragus faith that Brookelime and Water Pimpernall, are both of a moiſt faculty, yet others ſay dry, being no leſſe heating chen Water Creſſes, and are uſed both in meate and medicine, as Water Creſſes are, yer weaker: Brookelime and Water Creſſes are generally uſed together,much in diet Beeres and Ales, with other things fer- ving to purge and clenſe the blood and body from thoſe peccant humours, that would overthrow the health there. of; and the Scurvy alſo, for which they are very helpefull: they alſo helpe to breake the ſtone, and paſſe it away by urine, which it provokech alſo being ſtopped, it helpeth likewiſe to procure womens courſes, and to expell the dead birth, being fryed with butter and vinegar, and applyed warme, it helpeth all manner of tumours, and ſwel- lings and Saint Anthonyes fire allo, if it be often renewed, Farryers doe much uſe it about their horſes, to take a way ſwellings, to heale the ſcab, and other the like diſeaſes in them. CHAP. XIX. T Naſturtium aquaticum, , Water Creſſes. Doe diſtinguiſh betweene Sium and Naſturtium aquaticum,as Baubinus and Geſner in hortås doe, hol- ding them to be differing kindes of plants and not ſpecies ejufdem generis, and therefore entreate of them in ſeverall places as I alſo mult doe in ſeverall Chapters, and ipeake of thoſe forts, that for their likeneſe unto Cardamon, Creſſes may be called ráp ddefcov trud egr, Cardamon enudron Nafturtium aquati- cum: for of the Cardamines which are Field Creſſes, I have entreated in the ſeventh Claſis of this Worke, one of whoſe figures I give you here to ſhew their difference. 1. Naſturtium aquaticum vulgare. Common Water Creffese Our ordinary Water Creſſes ſpreadeth forth with many weake hollow fappy falkes, ſhooting out fibres at the joyn's and upward long winged Icaves, made of ſundry broad (appy and almoſt round leaves, of a browniſh greene colour, the flowers are many and white, ſtanding on long footeſtalkes, after which come Imall yellow feed contained in ſmall long pods like hornes, the whole plant abidech greene in the Winter, and rafteth ſomewhat hot and ſharpe like Creſſes. 2. Naſturtium aquaticum Italicum. Italian water Creffes. This differeth little from the former, but in that the falke is crelted, the leaves are cut in a little here and there on the edges and dented, ſomewhat reſembling Parſley leaves and in the taſte of both herbe and ſeede,more mild and pleaſant the roore likewiſe creepech not as the others. 3. Nasturtium aquaricum amaram. Bitter Water Creffes. This fort growéth greater then the firſt, with longer and more pointed leaves, when it funneth up to falke, but the firſt leaves are very large and round, little differing elſe from the forme, but is fa exmeame bitter in tafe, that none can away with ic to eate it, unleffe it be boyled in water, and ſhifted againe into other freſh boyling war ter, to take away the bitterneffe, and ſo fome doe cate it: this is often found growing in Germanie as Thalima faith, with the former, and knowne aſunder by the greatneſſe. 4. Naſturtium aquaticum minus. Sweete ſmelling Water Creſſes This ſmall Water Creffe hath a ſmall long white roote, with ſome fibres thereat, Horn whence ſpring fundry reafonable well : the Nalkes haye divers white flowers upon them like unto the Cardamine,but ſmalley by much: the feedes are like in ſuch flender pods and of the ſame taſte. The Place and Time. All theſegrow in the ſmall ſtanding waters for the moſt part, yet fometimes in fmallristlers ofrunning water they flower and ſeede in the beginning of Summer. The firft is generally taken to bë the Sifymbrium aitersm of Diofcorides, which as he faith. Some called Spumand others Cardamine,being ſo like in taſte thereunto, Matthiolws, Caſalpinm, and Taber montanw call it, Siſymbriam enim Aquaticum TAI BE 14. The Theater of Plants, Char.19. 1239 1. Naſturtium aquaticum vulgare, 2. Naſturtium aquaticum Italicum. Common Water Creffes. Italian water Crelles. ORD w bezorolva 998 og goal bus Sbobledovalo dide telo odigrati serbad vino stiwa ID: Toni olani dosvagina % 7 od Cardamine. Ladies Smockes, 3. 3: Nasturtium aquaticum amarum. Bitter water Crelles. 002 (2 1900 124 CH A P.10, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14. aquaticum, Cordus, Geſner and Thalius Siſymbrium alterum, Fuchfius and Lugdunenfis Siſymbrium Cardamine: Don doneus called it Sium and Laver, Ericius Cordus Creſſo Laver odoratum, and Lobel Sion Crateve Erucefolium ; Anguillara tooke it to be Vella Galeni, and Tragus, Loniceru , Dodonaws and Baxkónus call it Nafturtium aquaticam the ſecond Matthiolus calleth Sium vulgare, which the Italians as he faith, call Creſcione. Lobel and Lugdunenfis call it Siam Marthioli e Italorum, and Bauhinus Naſturtium aquaticum erectum folio longiore. The third Thalwe remembreth in his Harcynia fylva, by the name of Sifymbrij alterius species fecerda, and Barhinus Nafturtiam aquaticam majus co amarum. The laſt is called by Camerarius in his Epitome of Matthiolus , Sifymbrium agra ticum alterum vel minus, and by Lugdunenfis Cardamine quarta Dalechampy. The Italians as is beforefaid callit (reſcione, the French Crefon de aue, the Germanes Brenkreſſen, the Dutch Waterkrelle,and we in Engliſh Water Creffes. The Vertues. The Water Creſſes are hotter in taſte then Brookelime, and more powerfull againſt the Scurvy, and to clenſe the blood and humours and for all the other uſes whereanto Brookelime is before ſaid to be availeable, as to break the ſtone, to provoke urine and womens courſes : the decoction thereof is ſaid to be good to waſh foule and fil- thy Vicers, thereby to clenſe them and make them the fitter to heale: The leaves or the juice is good to be ap- plyed to the face or other parts troubled with freckles,pimples, ſpots or the like at night, and taken away or wash- ed away in the morning, the juice mixed with vinegar,and the forepart of the head bathed therewith is very good for thoſe that are dull and drowſie,or have the Lethargy. CHAP. XX. D Simm fave Paſtinaca aquatica. Water Parſnep. Ivers Writers have made divers forts of herbes to faite with the Sium of Dioſcorides, fome wherçof I have ſhewed you in the Chapter before the other that are held by the moſt judicious to be the trueſt and neereſt thereunto ſhall follow in this. 1. Sium Diofcoridis five Paſtinaca aquatica major. The greater Water Parſnep. This greater ſort riſeth up with great hollow and creſted falkes, two or three cubits high, parted into divers branches, whereon ſtand long wings of leaves made of many long and ſomewhat broad leaves pointed at the endes and dented about the edges, ſmooth thicke and fappy, every one whereof is as large as of a Parſnep, the flowers are white and ſtand in tufts or umbels, after which follow the ſeede which ſmelleth well , and is big. ger and rounder then Anneſeede, the roote is blacke with many fibres at the joints thereof, and of the falke un, der the Water neere the ground the whole herbe is fomewhat of a ſtrong ſweete ſent. 2. Sium minus five Paſtinaca aquatica minor. The leffer Water Parſnep. The leſſer fort is very like the former, but lower and lefſer,the leaves being long and narrow, and dented alſo 1. Sium Diofcoridis five poflinaca aquatica majoy. 2. Siun minus five Paftinace aquatica minor, The greater water Parſneppe The lefler Water Parſneppe. B48.33 Stati 14 A Wago abour TREBE 14 The Theater of Plants. .. CHAP 1241 2. Simm minus alrerum. 3. Sium majus alterum anguſtifoliun. Another ſmall vvater Pasſaeppe. Another Water Parfneppe with narrow leaves, mera 5 batoloogia ). 205 Dinas 1900 T! aluare IN: 4. $2.5 23 SI : Sium minimum Noli me tangere,diâum firing abour the edges, the flowers are white and the ſeede fmall like the former, the roote likewiſe is very fibrous, and both it and impatiens Nefætijlveftris följs, Alleru the leaves ſmelling (trong like Petroleum. There is another of ob: The Quicke or Impatient Credor 37 KOHA 。 disfort leffer then it, whoſe white Howers ſtand in rounded in tutes then the others bo baterie 3. Sium majus alterum anguſtifolium, dom od Another Water Parſnep with narrow leaves. The falkes of this Water Parſnep are hollow like Hemlocke, a cubit or more high, whereon are ſet fundry winged lcaves like the former,but divided into ſmaller leaves, and cloſer ſec be together, each of them being denred about the edges, the flow- 720p ers at the toppes of the branches, are of a pale yellowiſh greene colour, which turne into ſmall ſcede like unto Parfley, but ta- Boynero ling like Cummin or Candy Daukelcede, and the Citron rinde son a rather ſomewhat hotter then they all, the roote confifteth of ter a number of flender writhed browne fibrës, wrapped among themſelves, and faſtened frongly in the mudde. Sium Impasiensi sinh haitg) Nafturtiſylveſtris falso. The Quicke or Impatient Creffe. This ſmall plant {preadeth ac the firſt upon the gronnd many ſmall winged leaves not much above an inch long, which ſo 2- bide from Autumne that it ſpringeth up all the Winter, and in the Spring growing ſomewhat bigger, hath the leaves a little ondented about the edges, the end leafe for the moſt part being the biggeſt, and then riſing up with a ſlender (talke, hath (undry branches from the middle thereof to the coppe, at whoſeénds How many very fmall white flowers with fiender long poine ted cods after them, and ſmall yellowiſh ſecde within them, when they are ripc, but ſo hard to be gathered, and impatient to bee couched, that the pod breakth it felfe upon the leaſt touch of hand or any thing elſe and the feed Ayech out preſent Withath little or no taſte of heate in it. Mr. George Bowles. A Gentleman of excellent knowledge in Herbariſme, gave me the ſcedes of another fort hereof, as he faith,which he had from another skillfull Gentleman a friend of his, but becauſe I have not yet ſeen the face thereof, I can palle no further verdid thereon. 1242 CHAP 21. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE14 The Place and Time. The firſt as it is thought groweth not with us unleſſe the greatneffe make the difference, but in Germany . For the ſecond which is very like it groweth in Kent in divers pooles, and watery ditches. The third netre Antwerpe as Lobel faith but hath beene found in our Land allo. The lalt likewiſe in our owne Land. They all doe flower in the end of Summer and ſeede before the end of Auguſt. The Names. It is called oin in Greeke, ſo called Sto TË BÉ!SUP, a concutiende quia quatitur vacillandoſ, perpétuo ſuccutitur preter labentibus undis atg ſemper alluentibus ,unde etiam laveris nomen latinis, nifi quis malit ab vrinis calculifą, ciendis eo excntiendig di&tum : it is alſo called Sium in Latine,and Lavers The firſt is called by Tabermontantis, Gerard, and Bauhinus, Sium majus and Latofolium : the ſecond is the Sium verum Diofcoridis of Matthiolus Thalius and Lugo dunenſis and is the ſame thac Maſter Iohnſon in his Gerard called Sium majus anguſtifolium. It is the Sium odoratum of Thalius, and Gefner in hortis : Fuchfires called it Sý primum genus quod & Laver, and fetteth the figure of Apium paluſtre (following his country name of Waſſer Eppich, which is the ſame ) to it, thinking they did agree, but was miſtaken, Anguillara called it Silaam Plini, Cordus and Dodoneus, Sism Laver, and fo doth Lobel, and addech Oluſarri folie five aquatica Paſtinaca, The ſmaller of this ſort Camerarius calleth Sium verum in his Epitome. The third is called by Lobel Sixem alterum Olufa tri facie : buc Lugdunenfis and Bauhinus Sinm erucæ folio, Tabermont. nus calleth this Sium majus anguftifolium, and not the former as Maſter Iohnſon doth. The laſt was firſt remembred by Proſper Alpinus, in his Booke de plant is exoticis , by the name of Siamminimam, but with us as it is in the title, The Arabians call it Rocarhalmi and Imhameh anella, or Hameharella. The Italians as Cefalpinus faith, call the Sium Creſcione, and Matthielus faith, they call it Sie, and Gorgolestre. The Spaniards Rabacas, as fome ſay, and Berros or Agriris as others fay. Tragus faith the Germanes call it Branen peterling And we as necrer to the likeneffe as I thinke, Water Parſneppe. The Vertnes. Tragus and others, from their Countries erronious appellations of this plant, tooke it to be the Eliofelinon Dioſa coridis, or Apiam paluftre, and therefore attribute all the properties thereof unto this plant, neither have they or any other of our Moderine Writers left in record, any other particular knowne quality in it, more then Dioſcorides and Galen have left us of it, which ſay it is of ſo much more heating faculty, as it is ſweete in taſte, it alſo digelteth and provoketh urine and womens courſes, and breaketh and expelleth both the ſtone in che kidneies, and the dead birth, CHAP. XXI. M MON Eruca aquatica. Water Rocker. His little herbe which is ſomewhat like them a Ernea aquarisa. Water Rocket; ople land former Impatient Creſſe, lyech or rather creepeth on the ground, with long bran- ches of ſmall winged leaves, ſomewhat like thereto,but not ſo much dented on the ed- ges,having but two or three dents for the moſt part, and yellowiſh flowers at their toppes, and dlender pods fok lowing them. The Place and Time: bal It growēth oftentimes neere ditches and water coura ſes, and often alſo further from them. The Names. It hath no other name then is in the title, for any thing I know, not finding it mentioned by any other Ay- thour The Vertues, Home We have not heard or found for what griefe this is conducible. a WW og tebe cluidiorobot aquai has be ២ . បុរ 5 solo3110 Cwa vendo To bi se methods site are disco boycot logistson TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. CHAP.22. 1243 De asado bailabutadis il molds talp fragostea CHAP. XXII.no ogni bo notis obuolinvoid onobaalisal 13 Mertha aquatica. Water Mintēs. // Aving (hewed you all the forts of fweëre Mintes,that grow in the dryer or Vpland grounds, there remaine yet two other forts, that grow in Marſhes, and wet places, which ſhall bee fhcws ed here, 1. Mentha aquatica rubra, The Red Water Mint. This Water Mine riſeth up from a creeping roote, running or ſpreading in the Muddy or watc- ry places, with many browniſh ſquare ſtalkes, branched almoſt from every joynt, with a couple of lomewhat broad, yet pointed and dented leaves, manya. times browniſh or reddiſh, and of a ſtrong tent: the ſmall loans 1. Mentha aquatica rubra. flowers chat are purplifb, ftand at the toppes of the ſtalkes andbranches, in looſe round tufts one above another, 10 genel 2. Mentha aquatica ſive paluftris minor. The leffer Water Mint. This other Warer Mint fhoorech forth a ſquare reddiſh hairy ſtalke, and ſometime a little boary,about a foote high, whereabouts are ſet ſoft hairy round and ſomewhat long leaves two alwaies at a joyne, dented about the edges, of a darke greene colour on the upperfidc, and grayiſh or hoary underneath: from the joynts with the leaves come forth long branched (talkes with purpliſh flowers at the toppes of them, ſtanding in round heads: the whole herbe is of a Red Water Mintes, ſtrong fenc. И galerii Khin W The Place and Time. They both grow by ditches and water ſides, in the pla- hy grounds, where they joy beſt, and flower lace in the Summer, The Names The Greeke name Eccéußecov, which Diofcorides menci- cneth, and many doc call this by, doth more properly be- long to the wild Minte Mentaftrun, then unto this how ever Lobel and others call it Sifymbrie Mentha, for Diof. corides hath but one Siſymbrium, that is ſweete and like Mintes , and that he faith groweth in waſte grounds, the other Siſymbrium called Sism, and Cardamine, and like Nafturiium, as he faith groweth in watery places as I have fhewed before, ſo that as I ſaid his Sifymbria Meneba, is no Watery or Marſh plant: it hath beene and yet is beyond Séa called by ſome Apothecaries, Balſamina,as Tragus faith and by others Balſamita as Befer in horto Epſtetens faith, Our firſt fort here fer downc, is that which Lobel callech Aquatica Sifymbria:Mentha and Gefner in hortis Siſymbrie um agrefte aquaticum, and Calamentha aquatica, Matthio- lu and Lugdunenfis Siſymbriumſglveſtre, and Sifymbrium by many others. The other Bauhinus onely remembrech by the name of Mentha rotundifolia paluftris minor. The Vertues. There is little ſet downe concerning theſe Water Mints, of anytother ſpeciall properties, they hold from the o- eher Mints being feldome uſed, becaule there are ſo many of the other forts of Mines to be had almoſt at hand eve- ty where, yet their ſtrong tweetc ſents and quicke taſtes, doe argue them to be eff:ctuall for many of the purpo- fes whereunto the other Mints doe lerve, eſpecially to kill the wormes, to warms and drengthen the ſtomacke, to expell winde and helpe thoſe that are ſpleneticke. - B cati CHAP, XXIII. Data is Dracunculus aquaticus, Water Dragons. 2007 volle Elides that Water Dragons that many Archours have written of, Bambinus hath given as the know- ledge of another from Braffil, which for the likeneſſe he referreth unto the greater Dragons, but I have thought good to make mention of it in this place. : 1 1. Dracurculus noſter aquaticus. Our Water Dracons, This hach a creeping roote full of joynes and Abres at every one ſhooting forth fundry long ſheaches posking and chem pointed as the ends, bigger then ivy leaves by mich, and of a thinining greene colour, from among them alforite: diverſe other ſmooth hollow ſtalkes of the ſame height with the leaves or not much higher, bearing at the toppe the head ſuch a likelcafe as the reſt arc,but lefſe and white on the inſide, encloſing the head before it breake on of open which 1244 CH AP. 24 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 14 which when it goweth co ward ripeniece, borcammel icleider bizcesion like the feede head of Arum Wake Robin green at the herit and red while it is reportshaurpes divers hruskes, with fmall and long brownilh feede thecin Our Water Dragons. the taſte of and ſtalkes, are very ſharpe, hot, and burning the throate:like Arum or Wake Robin, bue 1. Dydcunculus noster aquiticus, is not ſo felt at the firſt chawing, 2. Dracunculus five Serpentaria Brafiliana triphylla: 2 ait 3 The three leafed Dragons of Brafill, Obras no The ſtalk only of this Dragons with the leafe and flow- er on it, as Banhinus faith was brought unto him and there. fore we can deſcribe unto you no more, then that from a Italke thae is reddiſhi and creſted, riſeth the ſtalke of the leafe which is of an handbredth long, and ſmooth,arthe top wherof groweth a thin leafe of a whitiſh green colour,full of veines, and ſomewhat round, divided into three parts, ending in a ſharpe point,the lower parts having each of them an hollowneſſe at the bottome of them, of two in- ches and a halfe wide apeece, and above foure inches long, the flower that ſtood on a three inch ſtalke was alſo like unto the greater Dragons,being five inches long, and an inch and a halfe broad, of a darke reddiſh colour, and ftriped with many white veines running through the middle, eſpecially on the outſide, having alſo a blackilla long peſtle in the middle and twyforked at the end. net The Place and Time, os The firſt groweth in ponds, and lakes of ſtanding wa- ters, but never out of it, and nor in any place that I can here of in our Land, flowring in lnly, the berries being ripe in the begiuning of September. The Names. It is called by almoſt all Writers of herbes, Dracuncu. lors paluſtris, or aquaticus, yet Lobel Anguina aquatica, and Fuchfws Hydropiperi rubeum, Gefner in hortis Aron paluſtre, and is Pling his third Dracontium, with a joyne ied Reede like roote, having as many leaves growing thereon as it is yeares old, and thereon Bauhinus callech it Dracunculus paluſtris ſive arundinace a radice. The o-ball ther is named of Bauhinus Serpentaria triphylla Braſiliana who The Germanes call it Waſſer Schlangenkrant, and the Dutcb be Water fangen cruýt,and We Water Dragons, The Vertuesi It is thought to have the ſame property that Arum hach, but yēt leffe effc&uall to any purpoſe. CHAP. XXIV. anwob Planmigo aquatica. Water Plantaine, STE 2. Here are three or foure ſorts of Water Plantaine to be declared, fome greater and others leſfer. 1. Plantago aquatica major. The greater Water Plantaine. The greater Water Plantaine ſhootech forth fundry long thicke greene hollow ſtalkes, with large long greene leaves on them with ſome ſhew of ribbes in them,like unto Plantane, but are much grea- ter,ftiffer,and longer, and with fharper ends from among which riſe up divers call three fquare ſpon- gy ſtalkes,parted into divers branches at the toppes, whereon fand a number of white flowers,compoled of three leaves apeece, after which follow three ſquare Imall greene heads containing the feede : the roote confiftech of a great buſh of many long fibres ſet together. Plantago minor aquatica. The leſſer Water Plantane. The leſſer Water Plantane hath ſundry long leaves riſing from the roote, fixe times ſmaller and narrower then the former, from among which rile divers bare ſtalkes a foote high bearing a tuft of many bluſh coloured flowers , made of three leaves a peece like the former, each ſtanding on a long footeltalke, and all riſing from one head like an unbell, after which follow rough heads like unto thoſe of the Crowfoote: the roote confifteth of many ſmall white fibres, 3. Plantago aquatica minor muricata. The leffer ſtarrë Water Plantanc. The ſtarre Water Plantane, hath divers ſmall and long leaves,like thoſe of the Ribbewore Plantane, but much ſmaller, and turning themſelves backewards : the fiender naked ſtalkes which are halfe a foote high or more, beare at their toppes ſparſed ſmall tufts of white three leafed flowers, and after them prickly heads, ftanding cut with ends like unto a ſtarre,wherein lye the ſeede : the roote is a bush of long white fibres. 4. Plantago aquatica minima Clufij. The leaſt Water Plantane. This leaſt Plantane ſpreadeth it felfe wholly upon the ground, bringing forth fundry ſmall long and manager leaves,Manding on very ſlender fosteſtalkes, among which come many Jender Italkeslying downe on the ground being not much above an inch long,and ending in a ſmall head, which lending forth ſmall fibres comprehendeid el 2015 TIBE 14, i be Theater of Plants. CHAP,24 1245 1 Plantago aquatica major. BOD 3. Plantago aquatica minor muricatas no The greater water Plantane, Plintang, so The leffer itarre walce Plancane w rose bomo si no obd fluorana 17 and do not obse 103 canli 01 distanze chic 135 on bridad storico છે 301 jot colors atom borg. L WY Colabo Sofa La AN The leler water Plantane 2, Plantago aquatica minor. swindtager von Metro Jay ਤ ਤੇ licado . bi 150g 111 elewa FA bodojo bred 8301 que suited 23 logist WINDOWS ba 10 lidt Podgor one au id siis ole to odontista 2 lidourol stagnolaatomla guiad ing very threds or fibres balisad Considst i din !! asga borobiboments clado tamol er gotas origens deste ano A and taketh tootē in thể ground againe, Thooting forth other ſmaller leaves, among which ſpring five or lize mall round buttones, (for no flowers were obſerved )ltanding on very fine Italkes, opening into two parts, thew- {mali feede within them : from among thoſe round bartons grow alſo other rowes ar courſes of ſmall headsbringing forth other ſmaller leaves and buttons then the former, the rootes are nothing elſe but very fine 416 The Place and Time, sizlerboot op Thefe doe all grow in watery ditches,plaſties and ponds of water. The firlt almoft every where through the moved I have gathered in the ditches, on the left hand of the Highway from Hallowey to Highgate, The laß hath OTA The Names. Initial arts and Lobel,and divers others found it little to agree to, or reſemble any Plantane, Cordus on Diofcorides aſſuredly, Molt of our later Herbariſtes doe call it Plantago aquatica, Fiftula paftoris és Barba Silvana, although Tragus no ceitaine place named where it grew. ооооо meant 1246 CHA P.25, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBX 14. meant this by his Potamogeton, although Bauhinus doubreth whether he meant nor Dioſcorides Aliſmaor Damason nion which is more likely to be Helleborine, Anguillara tocke it to be Limonium, as Baubinus quoreth it , and Man fter Tobinſon in his Gerard from him, commenting thereon very ſerioufly both on the foure Greeke names given to Limonium, in Dioſcorides his text, and the ſeverall parts of the deſcription of this Plantane, concludeth is a be his Limonium and no other, being to anſwerable thereto in all parts as he faith: but ſtay a little, mee thinkes he triumpheth afore the victory and cannot fo cleanely carry away the matter, bur that there ſcemeth ſome blockes in the way to ſtumble at: and therefore he muſt give us leave to ſcan Dioſcorides his deſcription thereof, a little more thoroughly: for firft hee faith Limonium groweth év devueños in pratis riguis vel paluftribus (and therefore Theophraftius lib.7.c.7.calleth a kinde of Anemone Leimonia, which Gaza tranſlateth Fremnij genom Limonium dictum, and by Clafzus his judgement is the Anemone Sylveftris, taken from the moiſt fieldes wherein it groweth) but he doth not lay in aquoſis, where uſually this groweth, and I thinke Maſter Iohnſon never ſaw it, but in ponds or dir- ches of water, which were never dry: then he ſaith his Limoniam hath longer and thirner leaves then Beetes,bur this Planeaire hath not fogand laſtly he faith it beareth red feede, which Malter Ioknſon ſhould have found herein, if it had beene the right Limonium, bat he wiſely concealed it, as making moſt againſt his opinion. Many plants may have ſome reſemblance in forme or name, &c. yet faile in ſome one particular, which quite alterech the whole caſe,as is ſhewed in many places of this Worke, and eſpecially in the Faba Ægyptia Dioſcoridig o Theo phraſti,taken to be the Ægyprian Calcas and in Lobels opinion of Tripolinm to be the Amellas Virgily, and fo of die vers others. And for che other Greeke names, Neuroidus is a terme that may be given to any other herbe, whoſe leaves are full of ribbes or nerves. Potamogeton & Louchitis arc leverall other herbes, mentioned in Diofcorides, and cannot be applyed to this, beſides the moſt judicious Tranſlators and Commentors on Diofcorides,have judged that multiplicity of names added to the text, to be none of Diofcorides his Worke, but thruſt in upon it by Tome other Authour, who might be as barbarous as the names, I leave the reſt to the judicious cenſure of the expert : Lobel alſo, and Lugdunenfis from him taketh this Plantanc to be Aliſma of Dioſcorides, and ſalth it doth better an gree therero then either Bifolium or Saponaria, or Calceolus Merie,or Biſtorte,or Limonium, which Maſter Iohnſon thought he had forgotten or Matthiolws his Aliſma. The ſecond is called by Lobel Plantago aquatica humilijana guftifolia, and Plantago aquatica minor by C&falpinus and Tabermoritanus. The third is by Lobel alſo called Plana tago aquatica minor altera, and Aliſma pufillam anguſtifolium muricatum, by Lugdunenfis Damaforism ſtellarum, and by Baubinus Plantago aquatica ftellata. The laſt is called by Clufius Plantago aquatica minims, and by Bambinus Plana taginella paluftris. The Verthes. It is found to be cold and dry by the aſtringent taſte it carryech with it, but yer is not knowně to be uſed in Phyſicke to any purpoſe, either of greater or leffer reſpect. CHAP. XXV. 51 BA cach Sagitta five Sagittaria. The Arrow headed watēr plant. F this Sagittaria there are three ſorts obſerved by moſt writers as ſhall be ſhowed. 1. Sagittaria major latifolia. The greater Arrowheaded water . This greater fort fendeth forch lundry chicke ſquare and fappy ſtalkes from a thicke buſhy footë of many ſtrings, with great broad greenc leaves on the roppes of them, divided at the bottomes , into two long and pointed parts, ſo that the whole forme of the leafe reſembleth very well the forked head of the broad Arrow as wec call it', which parts ſtand but little above the waters wherein they grow, be they deeper or ſhallower : from among which rile up other chicke round ſpongy falkes, higher then the leaves bearing divers rowes of flowers at the joynts, one above another, and three in a row for the moſt part, whereof is compoſed of three large white leaves with ſundry reddiſh threds in the middle, after which come in their places round rough burres, that are greene when they are ripe, and like thoſe of Sparganium, the Burre reede. 2. Sagittariaminoy latifolia. The lefſer broad arrow head. This lefſer fort hath onely leffer leaves, and flowers, yet broad and of the fame forme with the precedent , the burres and rootes growing as great or greater then they. 3. Sagittaria minor anguſtifolia. Narrow leafed broade arrow head. This likewiſe differeth not from the two former, in the manner of growing, bnt in the narrownefle and length of the leaves which are not of halfe the breadth with the former, yet hold their length, the two lower forked endo being almoſt as long as the foreright leafe the flowers alſo are leſſe,as are the burres and rootes. The Place and Time. All thëſe forts may be ſeene ſometimes together, in the lame ditches and waters where they grow, or elle fepa. rate in ſundry places of this Kingdome, and due flower about Midſommer, their burres beingripe in the begin- ning ot middle of Anguft. Teis called in Greeke mëve, and as Plisy faith,lib.21.c.17 . Magopiltana or Pistana Magonis , in Latine Saplink Sagittaria, and Sagittalis . Lobelhath a quere on the firſt, if it bee not Stebe femina, but called Phleos mas by Lngdunenfis, as he doth the other Phleos live . Stebe Theophrafti asguſtifolia: but as I have ſhewed in fun- dry places before in this Worke, that Phleos and Phleum in Theophraftu be differing plants, Phleum being a war pro- ved it I thinke Tufficiently to be the Stabe of Theophraftu and Diofcorides. Cefalpinus calleth the greater Porte pas bafyluana, and Dodoneus faith that ſome did calipt Lingua ferpention and thereupon the Dutch called it. Seperti ronghen, and the Italians Gaessa, But wee in Englijm Warer Archer, Arrow head or broad Arrow head as I call it. que eldo 090 The TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants, 1247 CHAP 26. 1. Sagittaria major latifolia. The greater broad Arrow heads 2. Sagittaria minor latifolia. The lefler broad Arroyo head. © $ *** S The Vertnes. Theſe are held to be of the property of Water Plantane, that is cold and dry,bur Lugdunenfes faith they are cold and moiſt. *** CHAP. XXVI. Tribulus aquaticus, Water Calcroppe. Here is a greater and two leſſer ſorts of this Calcroppe to ſhew anto you,which are theſe. 1. Tribulus aquaticus major. The greater Water Caltroppe. This great Water Caleroppe hach fundry broad, and more then halfe round leaves, in ſome places ſported on the under fide,and dented about the edges, ſet on long footeſtalkes which riſe in the Wa- ter from the head of the roore,every one by it ſelfe, being ſmaller at the lower end then they are nexe the leaves among which riſe tap fappy round (talkes, no higher then the leaves, bearing whitiſh flowers at the coppes and aſter them thicke,hard and wooddy, almoſt round heads, with three or foure ſharpe paints ſticking, antyof the bigneſſ of Hafell nuts in ſome places and blackiſh in others, as bigge as a great Wallnut, having a ſweep pie kirnell within it like unto a Cheſnut : the roote groweth ſomewhat long and full of joynts with a cuft of haires or fibres at each of them, The former of the two leffer forts, from a long creeping joynted roote ſending forth tufts of fibres at the joints, le long, according to the depth of the water wherein it groweth, (which being dryed are pliant and flexible, for many workes) divided towards the toppe, into many branches, carrying fingle leaves at the lower joynts, both fides, being about two inches long and halfe an inch broad.thinne and almoſt tranſparent,fo.waved on the et sedar they feeme to be torne,of a reddiſh greene colour for the moſt part : but thoſe on the branches upwards tendewo al waies by couples from the dynes with che leaves come foreh ſmall footeltalkes,bearing at their ends modif flowers) to every of which when they are falne, fucceede for the moſt part foure Tharpe pointed graines 3. aquaticus minor alter. The other . joyned together,containing a ſmall whire kernell within them, fdgcs, bearing alſo three or foure ſmall flowers at the ends of long footeſtalkes, ſomewhat like to thoſe of More round, bearing leaves at every joynt, ſhorter and more pointed at the ends, and not crumpled or waved at the chatena Q0000 2 1248 TRIBETA CHAP 26. Theatrum Botanicum, 1. Tribulus aquaticus major. The greater Water Calcroppe. 2. I ribulus aquaticus minor p1107. The former fmalf Water Catropje. Home 7 chatelli Cords the fruite or head that ſuccederh, grow- 3. Tribulus aquaticus minor alter, eth to be fixe ſquare : the roore is not much anlike the 1 The other ſmall ſort of water Calrope. former. The Place and Time se dans I cannot heare as yet that the firſt is found in any coun- try of this Land, as the two others are : but in ſundry Lakes in Germany,as alſo in Brabant, and in many places in Italy and neere the Sea alſo, as Marthiolus faith, but flower there and give their fruite in Summer. The Names. It is called in Grecke zpícon@ fvudp@, and Tribulus aquaticus in Latine, Anguillara taketh the firſt to be Buto. mos Damocratis, all other Authours call it Tribulus aqua- ticus or Lacuftris as Cordus doth, and the Apothecaries of Venice and other parts beyond Sea Tribulus marinus, and the nurs Caftaneæ aquatiles, The other two forts are cal- led by Clufius Tribulus aquaticus minor and diſtinguiſhed by him, and by Banhinus referred to the Potamogeton, calling them Petamogeton folys criſpis five Lactuca rana. team, and yer his next fort, is verily the former of theſe two forts, as by comparing his words may be ſeene. Lobel calleth it Fontilapathum pufillum, and Tragus maketh it his ſecond Alga. Maſter Finch,a London Merchant travel- ling in the Mogole Country, in the Eaſt Indies, faw the grea ter fort growing like a weede, abounding in moſt tankes or ponds there, whoſe fruite hee tooke to be the Hermedactile.but was much therein deceived : the kernell of the nur as he faith is much eaten by the Natives and o- thers, called Singarra by them, himſelfe finding them very cold in his ſtomacke,that he alwayes after the caring of them deſired ſome Agua vite to warme it againe. You ſhall find this relation and that of the Faba Ægyptiaca(as it is extane before in this worke folio 376.) in the fourth Booke of Maſter Purchas his Pilgrims, the fourth Chap- ter and fifth Section, folio 429. The worthy relations of whoſe cravailes there extant doth not oncly in this but BIROU in Tk78: 14. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 27. 1249 ITS 010 25 w manyother excellent matters declarelis indo hry, wtiereby many have reaped much profit thereby. I would He had many more fuck worthy, Merchants continually. The Italians call it Tribolo acquarioo. The French Man we and Saligor. The Germanes Walfer wel. The Dutch water nofen and Mincköfers, and wie in Engliſh Waret Catrops, or Water nuts of Saligor after the French Southeasandil vibarazit sunda MAASSAT 19 The Vertues i no pugui grivbedo - 2015 The leaves are cooling and repreſſe inflammations being made into a pultis and applycd : the juice mixed with Hong healeth the Cankers, and fores of the mouth and throate, and the rankeneffe of the gummes being gargled, Pui faith tháreke Thracians that inhabit abont chériver Strimondò faten their horſes with the leaves and make bread of the nut kernels to feede chemſelves which doth binde che belly. buddistan murid yaasiu Debution bobte si muovereitten daug ord 310l bnosal ya ai bus zi wamahy a vdolle mbakaláluo H şidmələrotor sobolla on aika Yer altissad flads cards adsan costume baten Camh. XXVII. Te I tai muita upa 2 suit worden. Albatta 101 o dislina bld Stretingos five Militaris Aizoides: Water Souldieta onu dil ai dside our otsis dola ud auriw vat hoanged 1935ig wie si He Water Souldier hath divers and ſundry long narrow leaves ſharpe pointed fèc cloſe together ſomewhat like unto the leaves of Aloes for the forme, but much leſſe and ſharpely toothed about the edges like it alſo, from among which riſe up ſhort ſtalkes not much higher then the leaves, and fometimes, lower bearing one greene threeforked head onely at the toppe much likeunto a Lobſters claw, which is the huske, out of which commeth a white flower, conſiſting of three leaves with divers yellowiſh hairy threds in the middle : under theſe leaves there is a ſmall ſhort head, broadelt next upto the leaves and ſmalleſt downewards, from whence doc proceede fund:y long ſtrings, like ſmall warmes (wherewith as Dodoneus faith, ſome craſey men and women leeches putting them into glaſſes with water to make them (hew the greater, make others beleeve that they are wormes which came ost of their bodies, to whom chey have given medicines for that parpole ) which take roote in the mudde under the Wa. gab sini soal nomow mental arised dig conaba alla pe ori booldlo 2902: Stratiotes Aquatica vera Dioſcoridis,& Ægyptisca, lo 1901 This Water Houſeleeke hath divers large and broad thicke, hard and hairy whitiſh greene leares lying on thë ich has elada. The true Water Houſeleeke of Egypt. water, in three or foare rowes, round compaſſed together, like unto thoſe of the great tree Houſeleeke, butgreater, the outermoſt row of them being broadeſt and the inner ſmaller and fmaller, Alpinus ſhewech them to be pointed, 1. Seratioses fove Militaris Aizoider: -III VX2 14 4. Stratiotes aquatica vera Diofcoridia ng £zypriaca. The crue water Houlelecke of Egypt. libr 1989 Thisoslu stoft bitno da otto balls or voldoqA vrow avd 3104123rung ist voll in ons. Isa ter. The Water Souldier, Horb 1255 W pada Lukk of 00000 3 but 1250 CH A P. 28, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TR1BL 14 ng and but Veflingiu round and plaited, and the enda a little foulded backwards as Kelangiu hathic which I give you bera faith is a ſmall chin pecce of wool chat hangeth down from under the leaves which lye on the water like boeken meate,but Vi fingius faith it hath {imal threddy fibres palling down to the ground, although Diofcorides fajd iela the leaves of . Ibe Place and Time. can be The firſt groweth in Germany,and the Law Countries alſo plentlfolly and in Italy and qther Countries allo, the o her hath beene obſerved in Egypt by Alpinu and Vellingen and no where there but in the watery ditches, there Damiata or Pelufium. ylbad righe debtbitiw savlaimudi 9h9stotalomad songs to rent The Names Diofcorides his Eremóres,whereunto is added to you or irody that it may be knowne from his zadáqusa@, ie called by Matthiolus Stratiotes aquaticus in Latine, and fo allo by Lugdunenſis, and is my ſecond fort, here in my judgement rather then the firſt becauſe the leaves and the poßure alſo doe more reſemble Houſeleeke chen the former , which is like unto Aloes, although it be called allo Sedum marinum, and againe, becauſe it hath not becne obſerved any where but in Egypt as I ſaid by Alpinus and Veflingius however Lobel calleth the former Stras tiotes ſive Militaris Aizoides, and Dodoxeus Stratiotes potamios & Sedum aquatile, Banhinus placeth the former with the forts of alocs, and calleth it Aloes paluftris, and the other he placeth among the Lenticula, and calleth it Lenticula paluſtris Ægyptiaca fave Stratiotes aquatica folys Sedo majore latioribm, Alpinus faith that the Egyp- tians call it with them Hajbalemel maoni, that is as much to ſay as Sedum aquaticum. It is probablc thai 7 heophra. sters meant this plant,whcreunto he giveth no name, ſpeaking thereof in the end of the ninth Chapter of his fourth Booke;growing in ponds like a Lilly with many leayes of a greche colour, &c. The Verties, BORY se na Wollo stavb di 2979 Each of theſe are very cooling and drying and aſtringent wſthall, but Galen faich it is cold and moiſt, and as hê and Dioſcorides ſay ſtayeth the fluxe of blood that paſſeth from the kidney szifit be taken in drinke, Pling adderh thereunto fome Olibanum, it ſtayech likewiſe the ſwellings of wounds and cauſeth that they be noe enflamed, it helpeth other inflammations called Saint Antbonies fire, and ſwellings in other parts, it healeth alſo all wounds and vicers, and is good for fiſtulacs or hollow ulcers, Alpinus faith that the Egyptian women uſe the juice, decocti- on or pouther of the herbe, a dramme every morning to ſtay their courſes, or other iffues of blood in any other past of the body : as alfo the Country people uſe it to healc any wound, in bruiſing the leaves and laying them thereon, which wonderfully healerh them, in sil 1901agoz beteria hatian, 9019uot to guide bestlebrord 2013 OTTOTO Pretty Three CHAP. XXVIII. ១៤ ខែ , ដែក ២០ និង ។ Gladiolus lacuſtris Clufij five Leucojum paluftre flore (ubceruleo Bauhini, Water Gladioll, His plant that was ſent to Cluſius from Groening by a worthy Apothecary there called Dortmän,found by himn in a great pond or Gladiolus Lacuflris Clufij fiue Leucoium paluftte, flore Lake of water where no o. ſubcæruleo Bauhini. Water Gladioll. ther herbe did grow,beſides in the Country of Drentia, néere unto a ſmall village called Norcke and Weſtervelde, is fet downe by him with this deſcripcion, The leaves doe ſeldome exceede the length of nine in- ches, being thickc and hollow fevered with a partition like the cods of Stocke- Gilloflowers, or the like, but greene and {weete in tafte,being an acceptable food for the Duckes thar dive to the bottome of the water to feede on it, which is di- vers elles depth un'er the water : yet the ftalke that ſpringeth from among thoſe leave, is ſcene to riſe above the water, furniſhed with white flowers, larger then thoſe of Stockgilloflowers, the hol- low and loweſt part, which is next to the ſtalke, being of a blewiſh colour, fomewhat reſembling the forme of a Gladiolu, or Corne flagge, but yet not much like it.conſiſting of five leaves, the two uppermoſt whereof doe turne backe. ward to the ſtalke, the other three which are the larger hang downe : unto theſe Aowers fucceede round heads or feede veſſels broad below and pointed at the end full of red feede. This was obferved in flower in the end of July. The Place, Time and Names: Are related in the foregoing title and deſcriprion, as much as can be faid of it, WT JOOP! Widat AND for Doo 2 TREBE 14 The Theater of Plants, Cuap.29. 1251 for although Clafuma would not alter the name chereof, whereby it was ſent, that others might know with what faleit came to him. Yet Bambinus chinking it better to agree in leafe and flower unto the Leucoinm, rather choſe who call it. Lexcoium paluftre flore fubcæruleo, but I dare not herein follow him, for ic hath as little correſpondencé with the Stocke Gilloflower, as with the Gladiolus or Corne Flagge,neither leate nor fower being like a Stockę çilloflower, but in that the leaves are made like the double huske or feede vefſell of Leucoirm, which makech litte Felemblance of a plant, but the flowers doe more anſwer to the forme of the Power of Gladiolus, and therefore I fo entitle it. And for the Vertues there is none knowne or made to appeare that the neighbouring people make aný uie of it in medicine,or any other wayes more then is before ſaid, for the Duckes to feede on. CXAP. XXIX. Nymphea. The Water Lilly. Here are divers forts of Water Lillyes both great and ſmall, both white and yellow,as fhal be ſhewed: 1. Nymphea alla major valgaris. The great common white Water Lilly, This Water Lilly hath very large, very round and thicke darke greene leaves lying upon the water (like unto thoſe of Faba Agjptia as Dioſcorides faith, and that very truely as I have thewed before in the Chapter of Arum) fuſtained by long and thicke footeſtalkes that riſe from a great thicke round and long raberous blackeroore,ſpongy or looſe and with many knobs thereon like cyes and whitiſh within, from the midët whereofriſe other the like thicke and great ſtalkes, luheining one large whice flower thereon greene on the outſide but exceeding white on the inſide, as pure ſnow conſiſting of divers rowes of long and ſomewhat thicke and narrow leaves, ſmaller and thinner,the more inward they be, encompaſſing a head within, with many yellow ehreds or thrummes in the middle, where after they are paſt ſtand round Poppy like heads full of broad oily and bitter ſecde. 2. Nymphea alba major Ægyptiaca five Lotus Ægyptia. The great white Water Lilly of Egypt. This ocher great white Water Lilly, that is entituled of Egypt, ſendeth up out of the Water divers faire broad leaves like the former, but ſomewhat leffer, and more waved about the edges, and with more veines in them ly- ing on the ſuperficies of the water, as they dạe upon ſeverall footeſtalkes alfo : the flowers alto are faire large, and double, that is of many rowes of leaves in the like manner, incloſed in a huske, conſiſting of foure leaves, greege on the outſide, aud white within, the middle leaves of the flowers are often upon the firſt opening fome- what foulded inwards at the ends, but growing elder grow ſtraight forth, all of them being white in the middle paregand yellowiſhitowards the brims of a ſweetc fent likė a Violet, in the midft of whom when they beginné to 1. Nymphea alba major volgaris. 2. Nymphea alba major altera fire Lorus Egyftid, The greater common white Water Lilly, . The great white Water Lilly of Egypt. 되 ​decay 1252 CH AP.29. Theatrum Botanicum. I TRIB: 14 turi v 3. Nymphaa alba miner.wavdavad w 2037, 4. Nymphea alba minima fuvę Morfus rane, noe The imall water Lilly. The ſmall white Water Lilly called Frogge bit. e mollolaborarono ishimoliruan isolo) 10 Odtwowote capitalista en blobal Selatan d.15w atos 90€ 20 OR Sot diod magnol de din bao 1:|:ཀྱི ཨུ རྒྱུ བར ། ། ། by striga em no Hll be 5. Nymphea major lutea, The great yellow Water Lilly. 6. Nymphea lutea minor. The leffer yellow water Lilly. W! MADRID W 10 TAIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. Char, 29. 1253 i decay riferh up a ſmall head, which growing greater becommech the feede veffell, not much unlike unto the othet is begge as a good Medlar,parted on the inlīdcinta cels longwife.containing round feede like unto thoſe of Colea wors; the roote is not tuberous as the former, but ſmall round and almoft peere faſhion, of the bigneſfe of an bens Egge.blacke on the otitfide and yellowilh within with many ſmall fibres thereat, the inner ſubſtance being fleſhy home and hard, fomewhat tweete:and binding withall,which when it is boyled, or roſted ander Embers, becom- methas yellow as the yolke of an egge, which the Egyptians familiarly cate with broth or withour; raw alſo often- intes , as well as roafted this lofach boch leaves and falkes after feede time,eſpecially upon the decay of the wa- ter whereinit jøyed the roote abiding in the ground, which thereupon was called annuall,but I would rather call it reftible.ollsys1002970 ou latava doma3. Nymphe alba minor. The leffer white Water Lilly. This leffer Water Lilly differech not from the former, but in the ſmallneſſe both of roote and leafe, and in the finglaneffe of the flower, which confiftech but of five ſmall and pointed leaves, ſpread open and laid abroad, with yellow chreds in the middle, and ſmallheads wich, fmall ſecde in them. honourlioni 15 4. Nymphea alba minima que Morfus rana vocatur. pieder Small white Water Lilly,called by many Frogge bir. The raote of Frogge bit is long and creeping, let full of joynes, fending downe from thence lang fibres, and whereat ſpring divers ſmall round leaves very like the laſt {mall water Lilly, buc much ſmaller, from which riſe albo other falkes, bearing on each head one ſmall white flower, made of three ſmall and round pointed leaves with ſone yellow threds in the middle: the heads and ſeede are fmall. This is in all the parts ncerer reſembling the laft white Water Lilly,then any pond weede, whereof ſome have made it a ſpecies, and therefore I have placed it with them. S. Nymphea luted major. The great yellow Water Lilly. This greater yellow fort groweth much like the great white, with leaves almoſt as large as they, but ſome. what ionger and ſtanding on cornered ſtalkes,che flowers alto that ſtand on the toppes of the creſted (talkes,are not lo thicke of leaves as the white (although Lugdunenfis doth ſo deſcribe it, and giveth a figure anſwerable) in any that ever I ſaw,bat made of five large round Thining yellow leaves, with a round greene head in the middle, compaſſed with yellow threds, which head when it is ripe,containeth within it greater ſeede then thoſe of the white, and more ſhining : the roate is great and very like unto the former, yet not blackiſh, but ſomewhat whi- tich on the outſide as well as within ; each of them being ſomewhat ſweete in taſte, and this more looſe or ſpongy then it. 6. Nymphea minor Intea. The ſmallēr yellow Water Lilly, The leaves hereof are round, but larger then thoſe of the leſſer white ſort,and ſo are the flowers larger alſo, bue yellow: the roote hath many ſtrings Faſtened to a bigge head, and taſtech horter then the other. 7, Nymphe a lutea flore minore, Small yellow Water Lilly with leffer flowers. There is no other difference betweene this and the laſt, but in the ſmallnefíc both of leaves and flowers the roote groweth with long ſtringes ſtrongly faſtened into the mudde, The Place and Time. All theſe forts except the fecond are found growing with us in ſandry places of the Land, ſome in grēar pooles and ſtanding waters and ſometimes in flow running Rivers, other in leffer ditches of water, as the Fregge bit, in many ditches about London, as well as in the ditches on the Banckes fide, in Saint Georges fieldes. They flower moſt commonly before the end of May,or ſoone after, and their ſeede is ripe in Auguft. The Names, Nyuquía in Greeke, and Nymphea in Latine, quod loca aguoja amet, be che chiefe appellations of theſe plants with their ſeverall adjuncts, of alba and lutea, white and yellow, and called Nenuphar in the Apothecaries Chops, yet hath it alſo divers other names by divers Authours : Apuleus calling it Mater Herculana, Alga paluſtris, Pa- paver paluftre. Clavm Veners and Digitus Veneris,and Marcellus an old Writer, faith it was called Clava Hera culis, and Baditin in French, but the French at this time call it Blave deaue, and Lis d'eſtrang, the Arabians Nilas fwand Niufar, the Italians Ninfea, the Spaniards Eſcodetres del rio and Higos del rio, the Germanes Seeblumen, and Waſſer Gilgen, the Dutch Plompen, and we Water Lilly. There hath beene great controverſies among the learned Herbarilts, whether this Nympheabe not the Lotus Ægjptia of Diofcorides and Theophraftus, becaule the deſcription of the one fo neerely reſembleth the other, which made Clufiua confident, upon Alpinus his Allega- tiots in his Bookc de plantis Ægypti,to determine them both one, when as therc is thewed two maine diff. rer.- ces in them, beſides that Diofcorides deſcribeth them both in two ſeverall Chapters, the one in the roote, that the Lotus roore was called Corfium,and was round of the bigneſfe of a Quince, which was uſed to be eaten, either boiled or roſted under the fire, which the roote of Nymphea faileth in, (this is moſt probable to bee the Lorus Agipria of Dodonem : ) And then againe in the ſeede, which as Dioſcorides heweth, is flat in the head of the ymphea, and like Milium, that is round in the Lotus : but the leaves and flowers in both being ſo like , the other being hid under the water,cauſed Alpinus, as he faich himſelfe torake no further knowledge or marke any diftia rence in them then of a Nymphea, (and I am halfe perſwaded the like negle& hath happened to the Faba Ægyp- Menu that it is not yet found in the waters of Egypt, becauſe the leaves thereof alſo are round like the Lotu or Wympbea) but now in his Booke of Exoticke plants, he changech his nore, and ſhe weth there that this is the true fursa Agyptia, and all the parts thereof particularly defciphered. All theſe forts of Water Lillyes, are ſo called by all Writers almoſt as I doe, and therefore neede no further explanation or amplification. But hereby all faci may take a good caveat not to be roo forward, either to condemne the Text of the ancients as judging ic er- monious, or to be too confident of their owne judgement without well conſidering all parts : For the like here- being the cauſe of error, which knowledge fince by induſtry hath corrected. berita bappened unto the Faba Ægyptia, which forinerly was confidently ſuppoſed to be Colocaffia, ignorance leaves doe coole all inflammations, and both outward and inward heates of agues, and ſo doe the flowers allo The leaves and flowers of the water Lillies are cold and moiſt, but the roote and feede is cold and dry: thể franticke or 1254 CH A P. 30 Theatrum Botanicam. TR1BL 14 4 franticke perſons for it wonderfully helpeth the diſtemperature of the head ariſing from heate : the ſeede is fome. times uſed to ſtay fluxes of blood or humonrs either of wounds or of the belly, yet is as effe&uall as the roore, but of the white Water Lilly, which hath the blacke roote,to be the more effe&uall to coole, binde, and refrainete Fluxes or defluxions in man or woman as alſo the gonorrhea of running of the reines, and the involuntary paflags of ſperme in ſleepe, and is ſo powerfull that the frequent uſe thereof extinguiſheth Venerious actions : the mode likewiſe is very good for thoſe whoſe urine is hot and ſharpe, to be boiled in wine or Water, and the decoction drunke : the blacke roore which heareth the white flowers, is more uſed with us in theſe times then the other, bem cauſe it is more plentifully to be had, then that with yellow flowers: but the white roote of the yellow kinde is leffe pleaſant, and more aftringent and harſh in taſte, and therefore not without juſt cauſe doe moſt preferre it be fore the other to ſtay womens courſes and mens ſpermaticall iffues. The diſtilled water of the flowers is Auall for all the diſeaſes aroreſaid, both inwardly taken and outwardly applyed sit is much commended alſo to take away freckles, ſpots ſunburne,and Morphew from the skinne, in the face or any other part of the body. The oyle made of the flowers , as oyle of Roſes is made is profitably uſed to coole hot tumours, and the inflammations of use cers, and wounds, and eaſe the paines, and helpe to heale the fores. The Frog bit as being a species as I ſaid of the Nymphea minor,and folikewiſe theſe leſſer forts, have generally a cooling quality in them, yet in a weaker mea. fure then the greater forts. But let no man miſtake the yellow Marſh Marigold, inſtead of the yellow Water Lå- ly, as it is likely, Serapio lib. fimpliciam cap. 144. and ſome other Arabian Authours did, that laid there was aha- ther kinde ot Nenufár,which was ſharpe and hot, and of fubtill parts, and is fit to warme and give heate to cold griefes , for aſſuredly they meant hereby the Caltha paluftria , which they miſtooke to be a kinde of Newfar, as is evident by this their relation. effc o e Chap. XXX. ! Potamogeton five Foxtalis, Pondweede. TO C! V2 F the Pondweedes there are divers forcs, more found out and referred to them then was in formēr cimes, which are theſe that follow. 1. Font alia major latifolia vulgaris. The greater ordinary Pondweede. This greater Pondweede riſeth up with fundry ſlender round ſtalkes full of joynts and branches, and faire broad roand pointed darke greene leaves with long ribs in them like Plantaine, fet ſingly at the joynas and lying flat on the toppe of the water : at the toppes of theftalkes and branches uſually, and ſeldome Potamogeton ſive Fontalis major & minor latifolia vulgaris, 2. Fontalis majór longifolia. The greater and leffer broad leafed Pondyreede, The greater long icafed Pondweede. OL 이 ​th ne 10 as Ma . 8 th lal ED 011 th th W th fra fet mo lang be TRIB: 14. The Theater of Plants. C#ap.31. 1255 ! narrow, at the lower jaynits come forth long ſpiked heads, of bluſh coloured flowers upon long footeſtalkes like anto thoſe of Biſtort, or Arſmare;whercon after they are paſt ſtand chaffie huskes, containing within them blackiſh hard ſeede: the roote creepeth to and fro in the mudde, with divers jovnes and tufts of fibres ac chem, whereby they are faſtened to the ground. There is another of this ſort that is lefler,not much differing in any thing elle, mikor , 2. Fontalis major latifolia. The greater long leafed Pondweede, This ocher greater fort differech little from the former, bar in the icaves which are longer and narrower, and the ribbes running acroſſe in them, and not at length as the former doch, the ſpiked heads of flowers hereof are in fome more whitiſh, and in dthers as faire a bluſh colour as the former and come as well from the upper jaynes as the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches. There is another fort hereof allo, with leaves not altogether fo long of Alera zó Fontalis ſerrato longifolio. Dented Pondeweede. The roote of this is joynced and creepech like the former, bringing very long and narrow leaves at the joynes of the talkes, and dented about the edges without any order on boch ſides; and beareth at the coppes ſuch like ſpiked tufts of flowers and feede afcer them as the others doe. 4. Potamogeton gramineam ramoſum, Graffelike Pondweede. The Nálke hereof is a foote high or more, being very flender round and whitiſh, pirted into fundry branches with many ſmall graſliy round darke greene leaves not fer together, bue by ſpaces a good way in funder, which end in other leaves, chat are almoſt as imall as haires, yet notwithſtanding from the wing of the firſt leate, com- meth forth a ſtalke with the like leaves at the end, and thercar a ſmall fooreſtalke three inches long, fuſtaining certaine ſmall flowers, diſperſedly ſet in a ipike and not in a cluſter, and ſmall rough graines ſucceeding them. 5. Potamogeton minimum capillaceofolio, Small fine Pondweede. This fine leafed Pondweede hach a very fine ſlender ſtalke, with ſmall long pale grecne and haire-like leaves, fer thereon without order, at the toppe whereof ſpring forth one or two ſmall footcſtalkes, which ſuſtaineth a very ſmall and pointed head,like unto the precedent, followed by very ſmall pale coloured flowers, whereof one is lid open, and another is inclofed in a skinny huske, ending in a point. 6. Potamogeton capillaceum capitulis ad alas trifidis. Triple headed Pondweede. This Pondweede hath a ſtalke an handbredth long,no thicker then an haire, yer joynied and branched, and two ſmall long leaves at every joynt which are ſmaller then any haire, and thereat likewiſe ſtand very ſmall pale colo red flowers, which growing cloſe,do forme a knot or head, which being ripe appeareth as made of three femicir- cular reddiſh paris ending in a ſharpe point,yer from the boſome of the former leaves riſeth a ſmall footeſtalk,di- vided into three or more imall leaves the like knot or head being fee in the middle, for at the top chere is no head The Place and Time. The two firift forts are to be ſeene in many places of the Land, no Country almoſt being without the one or the other, the third is more rare,and feene bat in very few places with us, the three laſt are ſtrangers and doe all ſhew their Aowers in the end of Anguft.or ſeldome ſooner. The Names. Itis called in Greeke noteiļeggerov quafi fluminibus vicina,and saxútus,quafi fpicata Fontalšs. The two firſt arê ge- nerally called by all Writers Potamogeton,and by Lobel Fortalis ci ſpicara, who it is very likely intended this firſt forand not a different kinde from it,although his figure have more pointed leaves, for the veines goe longwiſe, as in the former, which doe not in any other fort, although it doth expreffe many ſmall round heads on a long hake, and faith the flowers are white, and the ſeede like Aphaca, and that his firſt fort is another ſpecies of the lona gifolia, if not the ſame, for we have feene ſome variety hereof in the Ponds and Waters of our owne Land. The third is called Oxylapathum aquaticum by Lugdunenfis, and by Gefner in hortis, Laparhi genus ſylveſtre. The three laltare mentioned onely by Baubinus by the fame titles they here hold. The Italians call it Potamogeto. The French Effe d'ean, The Germanes Samkrant. The Dutch Founteincruit, And we in Engliſh Pondweed, Water Spike, and at all. of ſome River wort. The Vertues Pondweed is cooling and drying as Galen laith, like unto Knotgraffe, but of a thicker eſſence: the decoction of the leaves in wine, ſtayeth the Laske, and griping paines of the belly, and being bathed, is good to helpe itches & old ulcers, and corroding cankers and fores, the leaves applyed afſwageth inflammations, and Saint Anthonies fire, the freckles and heate in the face: if the leaves be boiled with oyle and vinegar, and applyed to the place pained with the hot Gout,it doth give preſent eale : it is profitably alſo applyed with honey and vinegar to helpe thoſe that have foule fores in their legges,the roote helpech to diffolve knots and kernels. CHAP. XXXI. Millifoliun aquaticum, Water Yarrow. Here be fundry ſorts of herbes that for their fine Fennell like leaves, and growing in the waters, lo necrely reſembling Yarrow or Fennell, are called Millefolium, and Fæniculum aquaticum, yet diffe- ring each from other in ſome notable part, all which I meane to comprehend in one Chapter, 1. Millefolium aquaticum vulgatius. Ordinary water Yarrow. Itight talke, having divers long winged leaves at the bottome of it , cut and divided into many fine ſmall leaves This Water Yarrow which groweth moſt pientifully with us about London riſeth up with a round of as Fennell it felfe, at the Italkes likewiſe grow füch fine leaves up to the toppe, where ſtand on branches, pags cuts of famall white flowers fet clofe together, the roote is ſomewhat long white and blender wich divers The lower leaves of this Yarrow are lomewhat like in the formie and divifions of them unto the lower leaves 2. Millefolium Coriandrifolium. Broad leafed water Yarrow. OBA on as 1256 TRIBE 14 CHAP.31. Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Millefolium aquaticum vulgatius. Ordinary Water Yarrow. 01 01 10 cl el 10 el tot bowo 18 4. Mllefolium aquaticuus floridum fove Viela aquaticm. Water Gillotlovcrs. bi To 8 3. Millefolium aquaticum minus. Small water Yarrow. 5. Millefoliun aquaticus Ranunculi flere & capitulo. Crowfoote Millfosle. balles 12 TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 21. 1257 4 Alterum of Corianders,but much ſmaller and of a freſh yellowiſh greene colour, but thoſe that grow from thence upwards onthe ltalkes, are ſmaller and .noré finely cut in like unto Fennell,bearing umbels or tufts of yellowiſh flowers. 3. Millefolium aquaticum mirus, Small Water Yarrow. This ſmall Yarrow ſpreadeth many long round greene ſtalkes full of joynts, and chereat ſundry fine ſmall fires, which take hold of the ground as it creepech: the upper part of the ſtalke that riſech above the water, hath five or lix joynes, and at each of them fundry fine ſmal green leaves ſcarſe an inch long beingleſſe and lefſe upward, fo as the roppe of the ſtalke ſeemeth to be ſteeple faſhion, which beare at the toppe ſo many very {mall flowers, confiling of eight ſmall white leaves apeece, joyned together and not opening themſelves, as there are leaves at every joyne, which alterwards paſſe into certaine round heads, which have foure ſpokes or points apeece, 4. Millefolium aquaticum floridums live Viola aquatica. Water Gillovers. The roote of this Water Gillover is very ſmall and creeping, ſhooting forth fibres every where from which riſe op lundry long winged leaves, conſiſting of many ſmall leaves ſet on each ſide ofà middle rib, which are larger and greater then thoſe of the fiſt fort here let forth of a fad greene colour, the Italkes that riſe up among them are bare of leaves, from the borcome to the upper joynts,whereabout ſtand divers ſmall whitiſh and ſweete flowers, fonewhat like unto Stockegilloflowers, of five leaves a peece, one row above another, with yellowiſh threds in the middle. There is another fort hereof very like it, but that it hath larger winges and finer jagged leaves. 5 Millefolium aquaticum Ranunculi flore & capitulo. Crowfoore Millfoile. This is a leſſer herbe chen any of them that goe before growing onely in ſhallow waters, where it ſeldome ri, lethabove an handfull high,with very many and very fine ſhort leaves, as ſmall as Camomill, and of a yellow- ih greene colour,the ſhort ſtalke among them carry ſingle ſmall white flowers, reſembling the water Crowfoote both in the flowers,and in the finer Icaves,bur hach no broad leaves at the bottome as it hath, and might as well beaccounted a Crowfoote, as a Water Millfoile, but that all Authors chat write of it doe number is among them, elpecially becauſe that it beareth a head of ſeede after the flower is paft, very like unto thoſe of Crowfoote, that salmall bunch of ſeedes ſer cloſe together: 6. Millefolium maratriphyllon Ranunculi flore, Fennell leafed Crowfoote Millfoile, The roore hereof is very long and creeping, the ſtalkes grow much higher then the laſt, the leaves are much: longer and greener, very like to thofe of Fennell, the flowers are white but much larger then the laſt, the head of feede being ſomewhat like unto it. 7. Millefolium aquaticum pennatum fpicatum, Feathered Millfoile. ThisMillfoile fenderh forth from a buſhy fibrous rocte divers round joynted ſtalkes, hollow, ſtriped and Brana ched at the toppes, ſwimming on the water a cubic high, and at each three or foure leaves ſo finely cut that they teme to be feathers, ofa browne groene colour : at the toppes of the ſtalkes come forth long purpliſh ſpikes, as it were containing tundry knots of ſmall yellowiſh flowers, fet one above another by ſpaces, after which come mall blacke and very hard heads, foure or fivetogether about the joynt, in the hollow part whereof lyeth the 8. Millefolium aquaticum cornutum majus. The greater horned Millfoile. This likewiſe hath ſundry ſlender and brictle joynted talkes ſwimming upon the water a cubit high, with ma- nufne chinne and ſmall leaves compaſſing them at the joynts, whereof the lowermoft are jagged like a Harts horne , but upwards they are finer, from the joynts allo rife Imall flender footeſtalkes, three or foure inches long 7. Millefolium equaticum pennatam fpicatum. 8. Millefolium aquaticum cornutum majus. The greater horned Millfoile. ? feede, Feathered Millſoile. !! RAO S2303 no ச ---- Aura 2003 bure 2 PPPPP fome 1258 TRIBE 14 CHAP 2I. Theatrum Botanicum. 9. Millefolium aquaticum flore lureo galericulato. Water Millfoile with a yellow hooded flower. 10. Stellaria aquatica. Starre-like Water Fennell, MAH. fomewhat like hornes, bearing at the toppe of each a ſmall white flower, made of foure leaves a peéce, and after them a ſmall head, with divers ſeedes ſet together like a Crowfoote. Baubinus in his Appendix to his Pinax, maketh mention of a fött hereof, much leffer then the other, with ſmall leaves like haires and ſhort, ſo that the whole wing of leaves ſet together, doth nor exceede one leafe of a Lentill. 9. Millefolium aquaticum flore luteo galericulato. Water Millfoile with a yellow hooded flower, This hooded water Millfoile hath divers long leaves iſſuing from the roote lying within the water, made of many parts ſet on each ſide of the middle ribbe, each part conſiſting of many very fine and ſhort greene Fennell- like leaves, ſet as it were in tufts, one againſt another : the ſtalkes riſe up ſome what high, and reddiſh, with out any leafe on them, but with furdry pale yellow flowers, fet in a good diſtance one from another, from the middle almoſt to the typpe, which flowers conſiſt of three leaves, the middlemoſt whereof is as it were hooded, before it be blowne open, but then is the broadeſt, and round at the end with a dent in the middle thereof making ir repreſent che forme of an Hart as it is uſually expreſſed on the cardes. Io. Stellaria aquatica. Starre-like water Fennell. Vnto theſe Warer Millfoiles is adjoyned by Lobel and others this water Fennell, that from a long fibrous roote fendeth forth fundry weake flender and flexible ſtalkes,bending to and fro in the water, full of joynts, from the b ttomes to the toppe having two ſmall fine leaves like thoſe of Fennell almcft, let at every one of them, and at the toppe of each a ſmall white flower, conſiſting of eight leaves, laid open like a ſtarre from whence roſe the ngme. The Place and Tinse. moſt frequent and the fourth and fifth next unto it , but the ſecond and third are frangers as the reſt that follow All theſe grow in the very waters,divers of them being often found in our owne land. The fift'w hereof is the are, and doe all flower for the moſt part, in the middle or in the end of Sommer. The Names Dioſcorides and Galen call it in Grēeke nupióquanov Myriophyllum from the abandance of leaves that it hath, even a million as the word importech,and Millefolium in Latine. Some as Marthiolus theweth, would referre our Millefolium which is a Land her be unto this Myriophyllon of Diofcorides, but he there theweth their erreur, The firſt here ſet forth is Matthiolus his firft Myriophyllum, and called by Dodonaus Millefolium aquarile, by Lobel MI. riophyllum ant Maratriphyllum, and by Bauhinus Millefolium aquaticum umbellatum capsllaceo brevique folio, The dunenfis calleth Stratiotes millefolium aquaticum, and Bashinus doubreth that it was a figure made of two bertes and ſent to Matthiolus,for Lobelin calling it Millefolinn aquaticum alterum Coriandrifolium, doth rather referre minu. The fourth is the Viola aquatilis of Dodonaw,the Myriophyllum alterum of Matthiol and Lugdunenfis it to the upper TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. Char32, 1259 and the Myriophyllow cgmiſerifolim fluviatile of Löbel, The fifth is cálled by Lobel Millefolium marerriphyllon pove do- ſemine Rarunceliaquatici Hepaticz facie,and by Clufius Millefolium agnaricem, fore albo, Gefverses in bortis calletbit Alga paluftris five flaviotilic, and is the firft Alga of Tragus : The fixth is the Myriophylium maratriphyllum plentre alterum of Lobel,&is the Fæniculus aquaticus Daleckampy of Lugdunenfis ;but badly figured, and the Perce- donum aquaticum of Tabermontant. The ſeventh and eighth, are onely mentioned by Bauhinus The ninth is called by Lobel Millefolicitis aquaticnm flore lüteo galericulato, and Fæxiculum aquaticum galericulaium by Taberu montanus. The laſt is the Stellaria aquatica of Lobel, and the Fäniculam aquaticum Stellatum of Tabermont anges. The Italians call it Miriifillo, the French Ggroflees delean: the Dutch Water Violieren, and we in Engliſh Water Yarrow,watër Milkfoile, water Gillovers and water Fennell. The Vertues The Water Millfoile is of ſuch a binding and aftringent cold qualicy as Galen faith, that it healeth wounds and aftwageth the heate and inflammations of them, and as faith Diofcorides, it freech wounds from inflammations, being applyed freſh or dryed with Vinegar it is alſogiven wich vinegar and ſale, to them that have had ſhrewd bruſhes or falls from lone high place: it is likewiſe taken with vinegar to helpe them that cannot make water, andthe other griefes in the bladder, caſuall fighings alſo and the Toothache. 3 59 CHAP, XXXI. Alfine aquaticá, Water Chickweede. : Here are divers forts of Chickewéedes that grow in or neere the waters, that were réſerved for this place, and there are others that are left for the Sea,to be entreated of there, awon aristian 1, Alfine aquatica major. The greater water Chickweede, This greater Chickeweede hach a creeping roote, ſhooting our fibres in divers places , from whence ſpring up fundry upright ſtalkes , joynted from the botto.me to the coppe, and two ſome- what long leaves ar every joyne, ſomewhac like thoſe of Pelletory of the Wall, and at the coppe di. vers white flowers like Chickeweede, having many ſmall and pointed leaves in each flowerá do letech 2. Aline aquatica media. The meane Water Chickweede. SD The meane Chickweede hath from a ábrous roote ſundry ſtalkes riſing opto a yards height full of branches and ſmall long leaves on them, of a pale greené colour,che flowers are many, ſmall and white, made of five leaves a přece ſtanding at the toppe of every branch. ជំនង ។ muotoong 3. Alfine aquatica minima The leaſt water Chickweede. This lefſer Chickweede hach a number of ſmall tender branched ſtalkes, and Imall leavēs growing on them, thicker fer then in the former, butlying for the moſt part.onor necrc the ground or in the water where it grow: 1. Alfire aquatica five paluſtris major, tai baigesed ball bril ou digan 3. Alfine aquarica mirina mismon The greater water or Marth Chickevyeede, 1 nat total dolga dno T'he leaf water Chickeweeds, antista? tre os torno ono sodlatsoq su ileti abas Ismoilsillo abao watoto walidgiqy.com al Sanatesvilda w homo 2 21.1 po 2 gous go weind van voi NEMA silent Brod se olis a Swad budo** bra Alabanbaotans བ་ཏུ་ to flom. lo dio | w0 成 ​Our Story Plasan Soros lentata || nejar biova 010 WILA FILXXX IAM elle man storation its XI 20 Vlor vara tenda Acetyl saulio lalo puoi mort by Van 2019 alinisledio de una banda, . , All itibanonissan al taldeemood as fi odrnong doworo ! PPPPP2 eth 120o C A P.33 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB: 14 9 alph * Alfine aquarica folio oblongodbo so Alfine paluftris minor bo S. Alfine paluftris minors to limit e Alle relia fiore ceruleo. fave Portulaca aquarica. Water Purſlane. Marſh Chickvreede. . ans, avant anima pright blev Chickweede. paginaat artsei did: asdie hare ita is todabas botai ylbedu, aby lo prendete upitanpa se afin daad ve benoinen piros doigts brasnovalan Tyd eestimaising en de 38 po i 5 slittaussa barwolig ของ นาง นาง 27 1920 Huszontou nog nie hoes en Villa znosemasa Tenisow rivit di labore bwird beri av medsos s bratrogaiva solla sw osm joanya la masis sladozeniviisiwe denbooT och brolla EN 1XXXX bosbid 1318W or volbovreba1919 satis est 97990 70 ki wong terls esbow la eth, the flowērs are finaller and white, and the roote a un teren tutt 93w CAL 4. Alfine aquatica minor felio oblongo sariqaz") darba, low by fave Portalaca aquatica, Bajoi et doing about the 39903 ads as balls Water Purflane. lodislil jedwanol, uvote 2 1 A This ſmall Chickweed or Purſlane,groweth like the laſt am givad Chickweed, with many trailing branches,that cake roote keer as as they ſpread, but not lo thicke ſet with leaves, which too" POT are ſomewhat long narrow and round pointed, of a pale 3,1347 greene colour, two alwayes growing at a joynt, the flowers are ſmall and white, fet in long cluſters together, on ſmall footeſtalkes, with very ſmall feede following them, the rootes are nothing but ſmall thredst son 5. Alfire paluftris minor Serpillifolia. Small Marſh Chickweede. From a ſmall fibrous roote ſpringeth up ſundry ſlender (talkes and branches, rooting againe as they lye, and ſpreading, with very ſmall leaves thereon by couples,leffer then thoſe of Serpillem, or Mother of Time : after the ſmall white flowers are paſt, ſucceede ſmall flat pouches,one on each ſide of the ſtalke, with ſmall ſeede therein. 6. Alfine re&ta flore caruleo. Vpright blew Chickeweede, This Chickweede riſeth up for the moſt part with divers upright ſtalkes. joynted in ſundry places, and divers ſmall leaves growing thereon at the ſeverall joynts, ſomewhat divided like unto the leaves of Rue, or fome. what reſembling a Trefoile leafe, at the toppes,as alſo at the joynts come forth ſmall blew flowers, confilling of foure leaves apeece, after which come ſmall round Chickeweede like heads with feede, the roote is white and long, with ſome fibres thereat. The Place and Time. All theſe ſorts grow in or neerë Waters, and are found in fundry places of the Land, Aowring in the heatë of Sommer. The Names, Tabermontanus and Gerard from him make mention of moſt of theſe forts. The fourth Bauhinus faich was ſent him by the name of Portulaca aquatica, yet calleth it Aljine paluſtris minor folio oblonge. The fifth he alfo calleth as it is in the title. The lafl was called by Tragus Hendlekraut,not well knowing what riete to give it,har ing the leaves divided ſomewhat like to ones hand, and that made Tbalius alſo to call it Daftilio botanon cæruleo flore , Lugdunenfis faith that ſome in chole parts calied it Elatine triphyllos. Tabermontanas called it Alfine reéta, and ſo doch Gerard alſo,but Bauhinus Alfine triphylos cærulea, The Vertkes. The properties of theſe Chickweedes,are no doubt like unto the other Chickeweedes, Their place of growing forme and taſte being inlipide,watery and cold,declaring the lame, and therefore whatloever may be laid of these is to bee found among the other , and therefore to avoid repetitions, Treferre you to the reft fpuken of before, where you may be abundantly ſatisfied. CHAP. XXXIII. T Alga agxatilis & Conferva, Freſh Water Excreffences. Here are an infinite number as I may ſo fay, of Sea Excreffences, called by fundry names as you fall further underſtand when I come to fpcake of them, which I would reparare from thote that grow is the freſh waters,and entreate of theſe in this Chapter, which although few, have yet leverall titles whereby to be called. 1. Alga fave Confervafontalis trichodes, Water Maidenhaire. The water Maidenhaire groweth upon the ſtones in the botcome of ſprings, faſtening it lelſe thereto, and from TRIBE . The Theater of Plants. 14 1261 CHAP 33 1. Aiga five Conferua fontalia trichodes, 3. Alga aquarilis Cațillacea five Conferva Plinij a'ijs Water Maidenhaire, Linum aquaticum. The threddy or hairy water weede ce WIE aborados he said TO MP Ves wy wards kami tahun baru 1 R! TOTSV 921nal ta na strona nilalari: 12!! 13 thence (hootech forth ſundry fine greenē ſtalkēs with many fine threds on them, of 2 cubits length lometime, growing ſmooth out ar length, and ſometimes foulded one within another, without any other leaves upon them which when they are dry turne to be ſomewhat browne, and are of little or no taſte at all. 2, Alga aquatilis Capillacea five Conferva Pliny, alys Linnm aquaticam. The threddy or hairy Water weede. This Water weede groweth from the medde in the borrome of lakes and other ſtanding waters, and ſometimes in low running Rivers, which is wholly compoſed of a number of greene browniſh threds or haires joyned toe. gether, Aoting thereon, paſſing and waving to and fro all the length thereof, as the current of the ſtreame run- neth, or the winde driveth them, and are ſometimes a yard long or more. 3. Filum nigrum Scoticum five Germanicum. The Scottiſh or Germane blacke ſtringy planc. This likewiſe growech from ſome ſmall ſtone in the bottome of the cranckes of water neere the Sea (horeo,t be of two cubits in length,being nothing elſe then a number of thicke firme ſmooth, and blackiſh long ſtrings,folded one among another, and hath neither roote leafe nor flower. 4. Alga Bombycina. The Water Cotton plant. This excreffence is like unto a long and much ſpread locke of foft Wooll or Cotton, growing cloſe together, preading ſomewhat in breadth of a pale greene colour on the upperſide, and whitiſh underneathi , and ſwimmeth on the toppe of the water in pooles, &c. The Place and Time. The molt of theſe doc grow in rivers and ponds , fame not farre of this City, and others in orher places, and are to be ſeen in the Summer time onely floating upon the Waters. Lugdunenfis faith that the ſecond was found in thegreater Lake of Lombardy,neere Millane. The Names The firkt is called by Lugdunenfis Conferva trichodes,vel Trichomanes agrarica,and Bashinus digafontalis trichoa. di The ſecond is the Conferva Pliny by Lobel, Lugdunenfis and Anguilara before them, and as faith Matthiolus, cile. Lima by the Florentines. Imperatus called this Linum aquaticum, as he doth another. very like this Linums maritimum ; Bauhinus calleth it Alga viridis capillaceo folio. The third Barhinus calleth Alganigra capillaceo folio, the Balticke Sea, and giveth it the fame title that I have prefixed before it. I have alſo given them their Englija Etimologies, as is fitting unto them as Ithincke. The Vertues. Pling hath recorded that he knew one cured incredible quickly with his Conferva of a fall from a tree, while he freſh, and moiſtened with the water chereof, as often as it grew dry,and bur ſeldome changed, men hopping it, which fall brake almoſt all his bones, by having the herbe bound to his whole body when it was Ppppp 3 CHA) . 1262 TR1B L 14 CH A P.34 Theatrum Botanicum, CHAP. XXXIIII. A 6 a TO Lens paluftris, five Lenticula aquatica. Water Lentills. Here are three or foure herbes to be referred to theſe Lentils, which are differing one from another their place of breeding being their chiefeft cauſe of affinity. 1. Lens paluftris five aquatica vulgaris. Duckes meate. This ſmall water herbe confifteth of nothing but Imall round greenelcaves, lying oh the toppe of ſtanding waters, in ponds, pooles, and ditches, without either flower or feede that ever could be oba ſerved,onely from the middle of each leafe on the underſide, there grow certaine ſmall threds finer than haies, which pafle downe into the water, but are not thought to deſcend to the ground from thence to draw uouritha ment, Matthiolus (and from him Lugdunenſis )reporteth a ſtrange narration, and I may ſay incredible; That if it Ahould happen(as ſometimes it commeth to paſſe)by inundations that theſe ſmall Lentils or Dackes meate te caro ried away into running rivers, as ſoone as they cleave to the ſhore, they are wonderfully encreaſed: for by the rootes that will grow from them like threds, they falten themſelves into the grcund, and then growing, becom- meth to be plantes like unto Siſymbrium water Mintes, or Ladies ſmockes;and thac this thing hath beer.e obſerved by diligent ſearchers of nature not without much wonder of the matter : ſcilicet. 2. Lens paluſtris ſive aquatica quadrifolia. Croſſe leafed water Lentils or Duckes meate, This other Lens hath a Imall long ſlender roote (hooting forth fquare ſlender weake and trailing falkes, with ſundry ſmall leaves upon ſeverall long foote ſtalkes, ftanding together at the joynts diſtinct one from an other, which are parted into foure leaves a pecce,and ſometimes ir hach beene obſerved with fix leaves , each end being round and lying in a ſquare forme like a croſſe upon the water : at the joynts likewiſe with the leaves,come forch diverſe ſmall heads of feede in cluſters, wherein are encloſed ſmall blackiſh feede like onto the fielde Lentils, bue not lo flat, being thicke and hard. Lugdunenfis fecreth forth this kinde of water plant, by the name of Lemma Thea ophrafti,in a much differing manner. 3. Lens paluftris latifolia pun&tara. Broad leafed ſpotted water Lentils. This water Lentill hath ſundry round caves ſet by couples on long ſtalkes, of an excellent greene colour on the uppetſide, prickt very full of very fine ſpots, and under them many ſmall Lentill like heads cleaving unto them, ſome having bur one, others two three or foure at a place, covered with a rough or rugged thin huske, very full of fine fmall yellowiſh ſeede: at the borcome of theſe winged ſtalkes of leaves grow the rootes, which are a cufc of long ftrings and fibers : it is onely of a wateriſh taſte. 4. Lenticula aquatica bifolia Neapolitana, Neapolitane water Lentils. The water Lencils of Naples, hath very fine long flender falkes, with leaves ſet together by couples,lying a long upon the water, having ſecde veſſels growing hard unto them, foure uſually joyned together, The Place and Time, The firſt oncly of theſe is familiar in our land as I take it : the third Baxhinus faith,groweth in the watēry dir- ches at Padoa, in the river Arxeris by Piſa, and in Silefiancere untoVratiſlavia, the reſt arc all Arangers;andare in their freſheſt beauty in the beginning of the yeare, 1.Lens paluftris fiue aquatica vulgaris.Duckes meate. 2. Lens painftris quadrifolia. Crofte leafed water Lencils,or Duckes mcare. SZ 1 le ME 90 al CO 11 Fus lilla w! 05 200 og ga వారం 00 9008 8 ఆకులు, por G fo th 23 POO 610 so 080 Social ago %0000 o o 69 1073 **))) 2638 The TROBI 14. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.35. 1263 The Names. 11:3. Lens palaftris latifolia puntlara ca Lenticala aquatica Neapolitana, Te is called in Greeke aardseeni Top Teapat šv, fome take Broad leafed ſpotted Water Lentils and that of Naples. iro bee "lavor of Theophraftw: in Latinc Lens paluſtris, and Lenticula paluſtris - aquatica, and ſo do all Authors the firſt fort : the ſecond is the Lens paluſtý altera Matthiolus, and Lemma Theophraſti by Lugdunenfes; as alfо the Lenticule alternm genus of Ceſálpinus, which Bauhinus calleth Lenticula paluftris quadrifolia : the third iscalled by Bauhinus in his Pinax, Lens paluftrýs latifolia panékata , being better expreſt in his Matthiolas, then in his Phytopines, and by C&falpinus caken to bce Stratietes aquatica Dioſcoridis : The laſt is mentioned by Columna by the name of Callitriche of Pliny lá, 25.C.11.mervailing at Zobel for ſuppoſing the Cotylidon aquaticum, as it is cr- roniowfly called (being a marſh Crowefootė, as the hoc, Iharpe taſte thereof doth teſtifie)to be Callitriche of Pliny: but yet faith this of his is not the right, buc taketli chat Pliwy meant the Trichomanes, by his Calitriche, which I thinke cannot hold good, neither the one nor the other, for Pling his words in the place before cited are theſe. Fit ex Calitriche . fternitamentum, folia ſunt Lenticulæ fimilia,casa la juncia tenuiſsimis, radice minina noſcitur in opacis & hun maidia guſtatu fervens; thus much Pliny: which it is likely made Columna comparing his with this of Pliny, both for forme and quality, not to dare to affirme ic the ſame, bem caule faith Pling it is guftufervens, which neither his nor Trichomanes is. Bambinus calleth it Lenticnla paluſtris bifo- lia fru&uterragono, The Arabians call it Tahaleb, and Thaa leb, the Italians, Lente de palude and Lenticularia; the Spa- niards , Lentille del lagua; the French, Lentille d'ean, the Ger- mares, Waffer linſer; the Dutch Water linſen, but more uſu- ally, Enden gruen,chat is Duckes herbe; and io we in Enge lijk, Duckes meate, and of ſome, Water Lentils : the le- cond fort is called by the Italians, with whom it is plen- tifull, Lente palustre del feme. 902 00 The Vertues. Itis cold and moiſt as Galex faith in the ſecond degree, and is effe&uall to helpe inflammations, and Saint Anthoa ens fire, as alſo the Goute, either applied by it felfe, or elſe in a pulcis with barlie meale: it is alſo good for raptures a young children. Some faith Matthiolus do highly eſteeme of the deſtilled water of the herbe againſt all inward inflammations and peftilent feavers, as alſo.tɔ helpe the redreſſe of the eyes, the twellings of the cods, and of the breks before they be growcn too much for it doth not weakely repell the humours = the freſh herbe applied to the forehead,eaſeth the paines of the headache comming of heace. Duckes do greedilie devoure it, and ſo will Hens ifitbėgiven then mingled with branne. CHAP. XXXV. A ſendocyperd. Baſtard or unfavoury Cyperus. N the end of the firft Claſlis or Tribe of this Worke, I have ſhewed you fundry ſorts of ſweere ſmel. ling Cyperus : bac there are many other forts that ſmell not at all called either baſtard or unſavoury Cyperus, ſomewhaç reſembling the ſweete forts, both the round and long rooted Cyperus, and there are Graſſes allo growing in the mooriſh places like unto them in roote or leate, and therefore called Cyperus Graſſes. Of the former forts called Vnſavoury Cyperus I meane to entreate in this Chapter, and of the Graſſes in the next following. ling or them. This long roored Cyperus hath divers long and narrow rough three Square leaves riſing from the rootë, enclo- three or foure rough and almoſt round burres upon ſhort footeſtalkes,the roote creepeth ander ground ſomewhat foote high, with some ſuch leaves thereon, but ſmaller to the toppe, at each of whoſe upper joynęs breake forth- Sacompaffing.one another at the bottome, from among which rileth up a three ſquare Italke foure or five like the true ſweets long Cyperus, but blackiſh and with many more fibres thereat, and without any ſent in leaves riſing therefrom, compafled in the beginning with a reddiſh skinne: neither ſtalke nor head hath as yet This other long rooted Cyperus hath long joynted reddiſh rootes, and many long and narrow rough greene 2. Cypiru long w inodoru ſjlvaticus. Mountaine or Wood unlavoury Cyperas. Our round rooted Sea Cyperus hach divers round rootes faſtened cogether by ſtrings almoſt after the manner of: 2 Copirus rotundas litterens inodorus Anglicus. - Engliſh round roocedunſavoury Sca Cyperus. Filipenamla rootes Ahooting forth fundry heads of leaves that are long and narrow three ſquare and corneredthe (talke becne obſerved, 1264 TRIBE IA CAP.3 Theatrum Botanicum. - 1. Cypirus longus inodorus. Vnſayoury Cyperus with long tootes. 3. Cypirus rotundus lietoreus inodorus Anglicusa Engliſh unfavoury round rooted Cypstus. d . fi cl 1 th Saw DODANO ang IS CE 4. Cypi ras rolundus littoreus inodorus Anglicus alter Another round rooted anſayoury Sea Cyperus, FIRST daquosad 1 To dod $. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticus. Vnſavouryround rooted water Cyperus. Za don a brine Ghana ad cave TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 26, 1263 come forth long pannickles. halke al ſo is three ſquare two foote high and more,ac cach upper joynt whereof with the leaves come forth long dole heads, the whole plant is utterly without fent at all. 4. Cypirus rotundus littorews inodorus Anglicus alter. Anočher round rooted Engliſh Sea Cyperus. This other Engliſh fort is very like the laſt, both in rootes and leaves, but differech from it in this, that it hach ar the coppes of the ſtalkes three or foure blackiſh ſcaly heads ſet together at ſeverall places with the leaves. s. Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticm. Vnfavoury water round rooted Cyperus. This ſort of Cyperus hath ſandry blackiſh round rootes, ſet with many ſmall fibres as they ſpread in the ground from whence riſe ſuch like cornered leaves and ſtalkes, as in the former, a the coppes w ereof with the leaves, 6. Cypirms rotundu inodorus aquaticus alter, 6, Cypirus rotundus inodorus aquaticus alter, Another Vnſavoury water round rooted Cyperus. Anoth runſayoury viater round tooted Cyperus. This Cyperus is very like the laſt fort in the rootes, being fomewhat long and round, like Olives, and many fibres at them, but the leaves are much longer, and the ſtalkes farre higher,the rough heades likewile or pannickles are ſhorter and more eminent, with fome long leaves amongſt them The Place and Time. The firſt is often found with us in the borders of fields and in woods: the ſecond in Germany, the third and fourth inbur Sea coaſts, in divers places both of Shepey, and Thanet in Kent,and in other places, the fifth on the banckes and in the ditches of the river Scheld by Antwerpe, and the laſt plen- kifully in the low marſhes beyond Ratcliffe,and are in feede in the end of Auguft. The Names. The firſt is called by Lobel Cyperus longus inodorus /jlve- fris , and by Bauhinus Cyperus longus inodorus Germanicus The lecond he calleth as it is in the title. The third Lobel callech (sperus rotundus inodorus littoreus, Cefalpinus Pfere docyperus, ſaying the Florentines call it Noalo, and Bauhinus Cyperus rotundus inodorus Anglicus as I doe, bar that I adde littorello thereunto, and terme both it and all the reſt Cypirus for the realons ſhewed before in the firſt Claſſis. The fourth is a pecies of the laſt, chiefly differing in the toppe heads, which Banbirus calleth Cyperus rotundus inodorus Germani- ces, and faith that becauſe the figure of Lobels aquaticus Septentrionalium, which is my fifth was falfe, he fet out this as the right, but this différeth both in roore and heads from it and agreeing better with the former, which is my third for Lobel ſaith his aquaticus Septentrionalium,hath long pan- nickles which this hath not. The fifth is termed as I ſaid by Lobel , Cyper es aquaticus Septentrionalium, by Camerarie's Cyperus rotundus nigras inodoras radices babeus, being a different fort alſo from the next, eſpecially in the heads, the lalt hath not beene publiſhed by any before. The Vertnes, All theſe forts of unfavoury Cyperas, doe declare that they are as defe&tive in heate and dryneſſe, as in ſent from the ſweete kindes, and therefore for any thing I can learne are not uſed for any purpoſe in Phyfické. т CHAP. XXXV I. Gramina Cyperoidea, Cyperus like Graſſes. Here are ſo many ſorts of thele Cyperus like Graſſes that I know not well hɔw to divide them, and therefore muſt ſet them all together in one Chaprer, and ſpeake as briefly of them as I can. 1. Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium, The greater ſort of Cyperus Graſſe, This greater Cyperus Graſſe hath lundry large and long leaves like unto thoſe of Reedes, (Lobel faith like unto thoſe of Gilloflowers Jamong which riſe up divers three ſquare ſtalkes, bearing chree or foure cloſe ſpiked brewniſh heads thereon one above another : the roote is brownilh and foulding it leite one within another with many fibres at them. Of this fort there is another, called by Bauhinus, Gramen Cyperoides la- Alierum. tifolium /pica padicea viridi majes, whoſe rootes are more buſhy and fibrous, and the ſpiked heads more greene, ha- ving a long narrow leafe under the loweſt head. 2. Gramen Cyperoides majus anguſtifolium. A great fort of Cyperus Graſſe with narow leaves. This other differeth little from the latt, but in growing lower , with narrower leaves and ſpiked heads, that are thinner and longer, but of the ſame browniſh greene colour with it. 3. Gramen Cyperoides minus anguſtifolium. The lefſer narrow leafed Cyperus graſſe. This lefler ſort hath narrower leaves and three (quare Italkes, bearing ſmaller and more ipiked long heads, ac ftringes and fibres thereat, ſhooting forth like Cyperus, the coppes, three ufually ſet together one a little from the other more fiftc allo and upright, the roote hath long 4. Pſeudocypirm ſpica brevi pendala. Baſtard Cyperus with thort pendulous heads. This Baſtard Cyperus groweth Tomewhat like unto the true long Cyperus, having large and long graſlie leases in 1265 TRIBE IA CHAP.36. Theatrum Botanicum, 4. Cypirus five Pferdocyferus fpica lzeri pendula . Balaid Cyperus with ſhort pendulous heades. . Gramen Cyperoides majus latifolium. 3 Gramer Cyperoides minus ſpicarum angufiifolium. I be greater tort of C; perlis Grafie. 1 he leler Lypsius Gralle with long Ipiked keads, a bouto batoren đi làm hati slob ON besoin (ol bns lill Hadio -23 hobe pd 2007 38 Ada voi Allbus 91 ART mam AME obb! dimoto , 2009 0907 6. Gramen Cyperoides pa'uffris paniculafparfa. Marsh C perus Gralle with ſparſed heads. gids to g. Gramex Cyperoides paluftre majus, mort 53. The greater Marſh Cyperus grafie, 101 balta . fpi on tool vd be i n W Coletitshaib job voditech Il tren ad th Sk TXXX o salonas pe pa od wh Ist ben die 100 Cy im Is de i mums 2 suvronsa da wowolanie totoo shona chowa ver ਈ , leladapt tiba debit sto TRIBI 14. 1262 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.36. 8. Gromen Cyperoidespaluftre minus. 11. Gramen Cyperoides Danicam glabruin. The leffer Marth Cyperus graffe. The Daniſh Cyperus graſſe. 12. Gramen Cyperoides fpicatafuſca elegantiffime panicula Baianenſe. The fine browne ſpiked Cyperus graſſe of Bayon. Daca egoistlus mol ind 07M dinthe Stoo ad ina manner three ſquare, and ſo is the Italkë alſo, at the top whereof from among divers leaves come forth great ſpiked thicke and ſhort heads hanging downewards, every one by a ſhort footcſtalke: the rootes likewiſe doe ſome d what reſemble the true ſweete long Cyperus, but looſer ad not fo firme, fuller alſo of fibres, and not ſmelling ſweet atall. chess s. Gramen Cyperoides ſpica pendula longiore. Another fort of Baſtard Cyperus graſſe. This wild Cyperas graffe hath a cornered ſtriped ſtalke, 209 about two cubits high, bearing long and narrow leaves Bongo thereon, which compaſſe the falke at the bottome, with a skine or hollow theach, and hath ſeverall long and narrow pendulous heads at the toppe, five or lixe inches long a pecce, with a long leafe under each head. 6 Gramex Cyperoides paluſtre panicala ſparſa. mod was The leaves of this Cyperus Graffe are long and ſome Marſh Cyperus Grafſe with ſparſed heads. what narrow, hard and cutting on both edges, the ſtalke is tall without any leaves thereon unto the toppe, where between two long leaves and very narrow, ſpread forth ༡ mate divers ſhort footeſtalkes, bearing each fourë or five ſmall ob 07 rough heads: the roote ſprcadeth lomewhat like the true Cyperus buc harder, fuller of blackiſh fibres and without Sed more botom donis assis 2. Gramien Cyperoides paluftre majus, The greater Marſh Cyperus Graſle. This greater Marſh Gralle hath ſundry long and nar., ola word How hard cutting leaves like the laſt, and among them di- int ſmell. sus oile sa buon Teaniduate vers tall upright naked ſtalkes, without any leaves on them at all, each of them bearing a long round and ſome- what large rough prickly head wherein lye the feede,the roote is a buſh of many blackiſh fibres like unto a Graffe. This leſſer ſorcis like unto the greater but ſmaller,the Italke bearing ſharpe rough ſpiked heads, foure or five 8, Gramen Cyperoides paluſtre minus. The leſſer Marſh Cyperus Graffe, together one above another on both ſides thereof, with a long leafe at the foote of them oftentimes. rtline 9. Gramen 1268 CM A P.26, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB R 14 13. Gramen Cyperoides palustre Baionenje. 14. Gramen cyperoides Bayonenſe iſ chani panniculis fuſeis. March Cyperus Graſſe of Bayon, The Cyperus Gradle of Bayon with browne Cockes foote pannicles, 1014 to be (10) fum dice any fev ist 02 G WI 3.TO 1 ·ਵਨ ਦੇ 2 ਹੋਰ ੨ pe th 01 SKO 9. Gramen Cyperoides fpicisminus compactis. Marſh Cyperus Graſſe with more open heads, The roote hereof is ſomewhac hard or wooddy and full of fibres bearing many long and narrow leaves like to Graſſe, among which riſeth a rough three ſquare falke bare of leaves for the moſt part unto the toppe, where ſtand fever all ſmall rough heades or ſpikes, more looſe or open then the former, having ſharpe pricking feede within them. 20. Gramen Cyperoides panicula Sparſa ſubflaveſcente. Yellowiſh open headed Cypērus Graſſe . This yellow headed Graſſe hath ſmaller and ſhorter leaves and naked ſtalkes then any of the former, bearing at the toppes becweene two ſmall long leaves, a head levered into many ſmall parts or ſpikes of a yellowiſh co- Panicula lour: the roote is great at the head with divers fibres thereat. Of this ſort there is another differing little from nigricante. it, but in the colour of the ſmall ſpikes which are blackiſh. 11. Gramen Cyperoides Danicum glabrum folis Caryophyllejs. A Daniſh Cyperus Graffe. This Daniſh Cyperus Graffe hath divers (talkes with lundry narrow (tiffe and ſmooth leaves, three or fourë inches long apeece, ſet together at the middle of them, from among which riſe naked ſhort ſtalkes, bearing at the toppes from betweene uſually two long leaves, diverſe ſmall long ſpiked heads, ſpread like thoſe of Ruſkes, ofa browniſh greene colour : the roote is ſlender creeping under ground, ſhooting forth in divers places. 12. Gramen Cyperoides ſpicata fuſca elegantiffima panicula Bagonenſe. A fine browne ſpiked Cyperus Graſſe of Bayon. This fine ſpiked Cyperus graſſe hath fundry long and narrow leaves among which riſe up three ſquare ſtalkes jsynted in divers places and long leaves at them, with whom towards the toppes come forth long buſhing ſpiked heads, ſomewhat hard but not pricking each being two or three inches long of a very fine pale browniſh colour: the rootes are a buſh of many thicke ſtrings. 13. Gramen Cyperoides paluftre Baionenſe. Marſh Cyperus graſſe of Bayon. This Cyperus graffe of Bayon,hath divers narrow long leaves, both below and on the ſmall ſtalkes, which are about two foote high,bearing at the toppes fundry long and charpe prickely heads with long leaves at them, the roote is compoſed of ſundry long thicke ſtrings and fibres, 14. Gramen Cyperoides Bayonex ſe Iſche mi panicalà fufcis. Cyperus graffe of Bayon with browne Cockes foote pannickles. This Graffe of Bayon bath three ſquare ſtalkes almol two foote high, and very long narrow leavēs even a foote and a halfe a peece ar the bottome of them, and the like allo at the joynts, with whom towards the toppes.com forth very long and ſlender pannickles of a brownich colour, being three of foure inches long and of the thicknefie of a Moule taille, Tometimes but one at a joyne , vui ufually uw band Sometimes three , the roctes are a bufh of ma- BACH All theſe ſorts of Graſſes grow in low moiſt and mootiſh grounds many of them as well in cur ow née ledena others , divers alſo have their feverall places exprened in the recentes, many decall fewrich and fede in the end of Summer. Srisas zte gaoletw.lego bached mor DIOR HO ny greater ſtrings and fibres at them. to rla be Place and Time The Ist B& 14 Cuap:37. 1269 The Theater of Plants. The Names, is : from the likeneſſe as I ſaid unto both Cyperus and Grafle in leaves or rootes, be all theſe forts enticuled Cype: dy Gramina. The firſt whereof is the Gramen Cyperoides of Lobel;Camerarius and others, Baxhinus taketh it perhe Graminis quartum genus of Tragus, which Lugdunenfis calleth Carex Tragi: buc in that Tragus faith, his pweth in dry ſandy grounds and fieldes, and having the ſpiked heads more diſperſed then that of Lobel, I prea ime they cannot be both one plant. The ſecond is by Bauhinus called Gramen Cyperoides anguftifolium pica fpat kesviridi minus, as the other fort of the firſt he called Latifolium majus. The third hath not beenē deſcribed by mn before. The fourth is the Pſeudocyperus of Lobel, Gefner and Dodona. The fifth is deſcribed by Bauhinus his Prodromus under the twelfth title. The fixth is the Gramen operoides aquaticum vulgarius of Lobel . The Seventh is ſo called by Lobel as it is in the title, bur Thalius calleth ie Gramen Tunceum triquetrum. ' 'The eighth is ediedby Lobel Gramen Cyperoides parvum aquaricum. The ninth is ſo called by Banbinus as it is in the title, and ſo ishe tenth alſo, but faith it is the Carex minus of Lonicerus, and the fourth Calamogrostis of Tragus; which Lug- limemfis putteth in the third place and figure, as alſo his Inncus exiguus pratenfes,and the Gramen marinam ſpicatuma miss of Camerarius. The foure laſt forts have not been ſet forth before now. The Vertues. There are none of theſe Graſſes uſed for man or beaſt that I can learne, being moſt of them fharing or cutting Grifles, but eſpecially unprofitable for any Phyſicall uſe. CMAP. XXXVII. Gramina luncea paleſtria, aquatica,&c. Ruſh-like Graſſes of the Marſhes, Waters,&c. Nthe former Claffis I ſhowed you divers ſorts of Rufb-like Graſſes,that grew on the upper grounds, in this I meane to exhibite thole of the lower, and indifferently diſpoſe them together, whether they benas turall to the Marſhes, or Mooriſh grounds the waters or the Sea fides. Tv Gramen Iunceum paluftre racemoſo femine. Marſh Ruſh like graffe with ſeedes in cluſters. This Ruſh graffe hath but few ſmall Ruſh like leaves, riſing from the blackiſh chreddy roote : from among which comineth up divers ſtalkes a cubit high, bearing at the coppes betweenc finall long leaves a ſmall head, for med like unto a bunch of grapes, wherein lic the ſeede. Gramen lunceum minimum aquat scam capitulo ſquamoſo. A vēry ſmall water Ruſh like graſſe. This ſmall water Ruſh graffe,hath as few, but ſmaller leaves than the former, being about two inches long a pece,the ſtalkes are foure or five inches high,cach of them bearing a ſmall caly reddiſh head, with the toppe of the falke appearing above it : this is not that ſort is exprefled in the former Claſkes among other Raſh graſſes, There is another ſomewhat like hereunto,buc that the ſtalke appeareth above the head, which is not ſcaly. 3. Gramen aquaticum lunceum vulgare. 4. Gramex Tueceum aquatisam magie ſparſa panicula. The Common Water Rulh granic. Another water Ruſh grade with joynced leaves. . ** Uits Q9 999 3. Gra 1270 CHAP 37 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14 6. Gramen lunceum maritimum Majua, 5. Gramen lunceum aquaticum Bauhinifolio The greater Sea Ruch-like Grafie. a bal articulato su cum atriculis. Baubiaustina his double forme of Water Rush graffe. ino zidd odnos dolls Lourris a blockibaon bagi baik dan W M W SIT 19 ve lä / Somo ca 1 an 11: XXX 0 TO Dorota Guar 11 th P ave -0% ar Deol th R 7. Gramen lunceuna marinum denje ftipatum. Thicke Sea Ruth Gralle. 9. Gramen lunceum exile Plimoftij. Small Ruſh gralic of Plimmouth, Jo Gramen 1:nceum magis exile paucifilium. The leffer Ruſh graffe with few leaves. 11. Gramen funceum minimeans Holoftio Matthioli congener. The mallett Ruſh Graffe like the former Toade graffe . 6 The . at each joynt a narrow Ruld like leafegat the coppes of whom and divers email berkev, fome what like umothole The common water Rulh graffe Thooteth forth fundry joynted Malkes, from a long thickc (preading roote of Ruſhes 4. Gramen TREBE 14 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.38. 1271 4. Gramen lunceum, aquaticum magis parſa panicula. The other water Ruſh graſfe with joynted leaves, This other water Ruſh graffe is very like in the growing unto the laſt , the chiefeſt differences be in the Italkes, bar are greater and rife higher, in the leaves, which are joynted like unto the wood Rula graſle, and in the tops which are more ſpread with ſmall heads. 5. Gramen Itnceum aquaticum Bauhini, Bauhinas his doable formed water Ruſh graffe. I have hereunto added this double formed kinde of Ruſh graffe of Bashinus, called aquaticum, whereby he would correct that Gramen aquaticum alterum which Lobel and Tabermontanus ſet forth, becauſe the leaves had no synts in chem as he faith the true ſort ſhould have, (but is rather another fort as I thinke, ), for having gi- ven one figure with many ſmall tufts or heades ſuch as it bearch in the ſummer time,he ſheweth another that the Jane plant he ſaith after hay harveſt, ſhooteth forth another hand-high ſtalke with certaine chaffie heades, parted imo many threds, and ſeldome beareth then any ſuch like heads as the former on it : not having ſcene his forty. I can nofurther judge thereof,but give you my opinion. 6. Gramen furceum maritimum majus, The grcater Sea Ruſhlike graffe. This greater Sea Roſh graſſe hath many hard ſmooth leaves,like Ruſhes, riſing from the cufred roote and 2- mong them ſundry ſlender naked ſtalkes about a foote high, with Ruſh like heades growiug at the coppes, but mach ſmaller. no bus 7, Gramen Imacenm maritimum denſe ſtipatum. Thicke ſee Sea Ruſhlike graſſe. This other Sea graſſe hath long hard leaves like Ruſhes,growing thicke and cloſe together, the falkes are ſlender and not much longer chan the leaves every one bearing a ſmall head at the toppe like unto a Ruſh, whereunto the roote is like alſo. usato 8. Gramen Iunceum maritinum minimum Zelandicum. The leaſt Sea Ruſhlike graffe of Zeland. This whole planc (carſéexceedeth halfe a cubit in height,but ſpreadeth like a ſmall tuſſocke from each ſeverall tore, whereof riſeth a ſingle ſmall ſtalke, with ſmall hairy like leaves therewith, & a ſmall thicke head at the top. 9. Gramex Tunceum maritimum exile Plimoftij. Small Sea Ruſh graffe of Plimmouth. son The feaves of this ſmall Ruſh graffe are many,growing thicke together, and as fine almoſt as haires or chrede, mong which riſe up fundry ſender unjoynted ſtalkes, bearing exceeding ſmall charpe pointed heades thereon, the ſtalkes appearing above them, and pointed: the rootes are many ſmall long fibers. This was found as well as Plimmouth as Dover in their wet grounds, 10. Gransen Ianceum magis exile paucifolinm. A leſſer Ruſh graſſe with fewer leavēs. This ſmall graffe hath fewer and ſhorter (talkes and feaues than the laſt more foft alſo and delicate, whoſe heads arca little bigger and prickly, and the ſtalke riſing above them as in the other : the roote is ſmall and ſender. 11. Gramen Tuncern minimam Holofto Matthioli congener. The ſmalleſt Ruſh graſſe, like the former Toad graſſe. This little gralle groweth with fundry ſmall thred like leaves, ſcarſe an inch and a halfe long, with ſmaller on the falkes, which are about twiſe their length, at whoſe toppes ſtand two or three ſmall heades like to thoſe of Ruſhes,but with rounder graines or ſeedes therein, and cloſer ſet together;the roote is very ſmall and threddy. I'be Place and Time. All theſe graſſes are ſufficiently declared in what manner of places thềy grow, flouriſhing in the ſummertime, as the reſt doe. The Names. The firli, ſecond, fifth, and eight, are of Baubinas mention. The third of Tabermontanuis and Lobel, and fo is alſo the fixt and ſeventh, the reſt have not beene exhibited by any before. The Vertnes. There can as little be ſaid of theſe Graſſes being hard and fapléffe,chat no cattle will feede chereon as of others the like , nor having in them any medicinable quality for man. CHAP. XXXVIII. Gramen Isuseum lanatum five Bombycinum,vel Iuncus Bombycinus. Cotron Graſſes or Ruſhes. Have fourē or five ſorts of theſe woolly or Cotton Graſſes to ſhéw you in this Chapter, which al- though they grow not all in wet grounds,yec reſembling one another ſo neerely, I did not thinke it good to ſeparate them, but ſet them alcogether. 1. Gramen Tuncoides lan atam five Iuncus Bombycinus vulgaris. Common feather or Cotton graſſe. The ordinary Cotton Graffe hath a few long ſlender leaves, almoſt like Ruſhes riſing from a ſmall gult of threds thruſting downētomewhat deepe into the moorilh ground, wherein it uſually groweth,and among them hard fender ſtalkes about a foore high, ſometimes with a leafe or two thereon,and ſometimes without either bate or joynt, bearing at their toppes a fine loft woolly or rather white likelike head, finer then the finelt white olishat itgiveth much delight and admiration to the beholders, which pafleth away into the winde being full rips, Gramex Iuneoides lanatum alterum Danicum, The Daniſh Cotton Graffc. This Cotton Graffe hath many more and narrower Rull like leaves growing from the roote, then the for- are much alike, the last 10 ditong dliga SMO DA met the falkes are nothing ſo high as it, and the fine Cottony head is ſmaller and not ſo pure white : the rootes ze Gramex Iunceum laxatum minus, Small French Cotton Graſſe. many more Ruſhy leaves then any of the former, yet doe not the ſtalkēs riſe much higher, the beare they at their toppes ſo great a tuft or Cotrony head,but are ſmall and ſomewhat long,Alying away with blacke, and not much unlike the former. anyoba Q9999 a 4. Grameno is what ſeedc ic hath is not obſerved. Although this hath a 1272 CH 4 P.38. Theatram Botanicum. TRIBX14 . DEN 4. Gramen tomentofum Alpinum minus, actor 1,2. Gramen Iuncoides laxar um five luncas Bombycinus, Swall mountaine Corton graſſe. sds can i gulgaris to alter Danicus. Common Feather or From a fmall unprofitable roore riſeth all bongoian Cotton graſſes And another of Denmarke. finall(talke halfe a foote high, with two or three kaves thereon, at the coppe whereof beid fandech a imall round head of Cotton. do obale 5. Funcas Alpinus Bombycinus. daidw V Mountaine Cotton Ruſh. 1) Como This allo fendech forth from a Ruſh likč roore, divers Ruſhes, and among them fun- bzen joona la dry fl nder ſtalkes an handbreadth high, bea. Selber ring a ſmall white head of wooll or cotton do vi od like che reſt. so The Place and Time, boots Tiendo su The firſt groweth in many places of this web dels banebrala Kingdome, and on Hampeftead heath necre London, about a bogge there, the fecond at Elfi ore, in great abundance, and in Germangana 1991 aho, the third abour Mompelier, the fourth LAO in ſome moiſt places of the Alpes, the laſt in Moravia,and Aðuriſh chiefly in Inly. The Names. -9The firſt is diverfiy called by divers Au- and thours, according as their knowledge and o- pinion thereof led them, for Tragus tooke it sis). to be the Gnaphalium of Dioſcorides, Angui. Para his Typha, Geſner and others Linum pra- terſe the Germane name being Matten flacos, Løbel Iuncus Bombycinus, Dodoneus Gramen IX Eriopheram, 7 halins Gramen lunceum lanige- ។ Tem, Tahermontanus, Gramex tomentofum & th Linagroftis. The ſecond is the Inncus Alpi- sul bordile bat nas capitulo lanuginoſo of Baubinus, although ใจรการ tosios cosa alians 3. Gramen lanceum lauatum mings. 5. Iuncus Alpinos bombycinus . Small French Cotton graffe, Mountaine Cotton Rush. 130 nato al babylon UN iots dois has Contowanalazoto badan data stona lo bi so il libros X ༡ གལ་ oportet al mondottano en aantal aan नी the figure exhibited was taken after the mannër of the Daniſh growth the fourth was ſent by the title it beareth The laſt is entituled as Baubinus givech it. doo Cordus onely faith of the fird, that the decoction thereof in wine, and caken warme,eaſeththe griping paines in the belly . The woolly heads are gathereth by divers, to serve both to Neuffe bed and caſhions and the like , which for the softneffe and goodneſſe farre excelleth any Thiale downe. The Vertnes. 2010 CHE TRIBE 14. 1273 The Theater of Plants. Char 39, obor CHAP. XXXIX. vaato bontalno bresti doy ionovalan Gramen Arundinaceum paluftre. Marſh Reede Graſſe. CA Have ſhewed you in the laſt Claſſis before this, thoſe forts of Reede graſſes, that uſually grow on the upper groundes, although ſometimes in the lower allo. In this I ſhall entreat of fuch as gow in warery or marſhy places. 1. Gramen Arundinaceummatimum Bajonenſe, 1 Great Marſh Reede graffe of Bayon. | This great Reedegraffe ſhootech forth grear thicke and very tall ſtalkes as high as any man, joyn- ted up to the tops, with long & ſomewhat broad hard rough and (traked leaves ſer thereon but leffe then choſe below, towards the toppes of the ſtalks with the leaves come forth many Iparfedrafts of chaffie heads, ftanding on ſmall long fooreſtalkes, the whole pannickle being a foore long and more : the roote creepech farre abour in the watery ditches and places neere St.Tohn de Luce, where ic growethalo la diabe, 1 florals 2. Gramen Arundinaceum aceroſa gluma noftras, Our great Reed grafſe with chaffie heads.cto 1 33001 This ſort of Reedegraſſe hath many faire large Reedelike leaves,ſpringing from a joynted reddiſh roote, and are not much onlike to thoſe of Millec graffe, buc harder tougher, and ſtraked all the length of them, having greac Reedelike ſtalkes three cabits high, joynted allo and branched, and towardes the coppes bearing large, and ſome- what hard pannickles of ſpiked chaffie heads each of them about a ſpanne long, of a whitiſh colour in ſome pla- ces,and reddiſh in others, wherein lye ſmall feede. 3. Gramen Arundinagenm ſericea moliore ſpica. A leffer ſoft headed Reede graffe.isoeirr This other Recde graffe is ſomewhat like the laſt, but leffer, with narrower and ſhorter leaves, and lower falkes,with but few joynts and leaves on them, the tufted heads that ſtand at the toppes, are ſomewhat like to the Ruſh that is called baſtard Söboenanthum,and turne into downe that is carryed away with the winde: the rootes are ſundry long ſtrings, ſet together at a head, Balitu Olho T The Place and Tine. 1919-lea dator nord tran The place of the firſt hath beene expreſſed in the deſcriptionzi the two other grow in the low moiſt grounds by Ratcliffe neere London and flouriſh in the Summer time. The Names. :3 Kungyózposts in Greeke, and ſo alſo Calamogroftis cã Granien Arundinaceum in Latine. are as ficly applyed to thufe forts as the former, all theſe being of larer invention, none having publiſhed any of them before. e torba 1. Gramen Arundinaceum maximum Bayoneuſes bonne sal 2. Gramer Arundinaceum aceroſa gluma nojlrasa Great Marſh Reede graffe of Bayon. Great Reede grafie with chaffy beads. 内 ​a & & Q99993 The 1274 CH A P.4, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TR1B14 The Vertnes. We have not yet heard or learned of any good property they have for medecine. CHAP. XL. olla tool blodsins od istorijos that aidani Gramen Aquatica. Water Graffes. 18.290 Here are ſome other fores of Graffes that properly grow in the Waters, and not ſpoken oftefore , afe ter whom shall follow the Sea Grafles that they may uſher in the reft of the Sea plants, 1. Gramen aquaticum majus, Great water Grafle,ch This great Water Graffe hath great and tall ſtalkes full of joynts, with large Reede-like leaves ar Low them ſtriped wish white and greene, like Ladies faces, but not ſo evidently to be ſcene,up to the toppe almoſt, where ftandeth a large and long tufted pannickle of many parts and branches, like the common Reede,the tootes runne and ſpread farre, ſhooting up in fundry places, b91 2. Gramen arundinaceum aquaticum. Great Water Recdegraffe. The ſtalkes of this are great and high, having broader and longer leaves then the former, and ſomewhat harder allo, the joynts alſo be fewer, and the tufted pannickle is more ſpread and loft in handling, and of a purpliſh greene colour, whoſe bloomings are white,the rootes creepe not ſo much as the former, 3. Gramen aquaticum paniculaſpetiofa. The faire headed water Graffe.is This Graffe rifeth to be twacubits high, the leaves are broad and a foote lotg, but flenderly ſet on the Balkės , fomen bat rough on the edges, fome whereof will be hollow like a trunke that the ſtalke will gce thrcugh it halle way,the toppe pannickle is made of many fine foft ſcaly tufts very beautifull. bt 4. Gramer aquaticum paniculatum minus.r, Small bearded Water Graſſe. This Graſſe ſendeth forth from a thicke hard white fibrous roote, a round ſtraked falke, about two foote high, compaſſed with fundry broad rough pale greene leaves, heere a foote long, the toppe pannickle is a ſpanne long , thinnely or fparfedly placed, made of many whitiſh heads, compaſſed with long aulnes or beardes. 5. Gramen Echinatum aquaticum majus. The greater prickly headed water Graſſe. The ſtalke of this Graſſe riſeth up two or three ſpannes above the water, in the ditches where it groweth with divers long and narrow leaves, bearing at the toppes of the ſtalkes, divers ſmall prickely heads with long leaves at them, the rootes thruft dcepe in the mudde. 6 Gramen echinatum aquaticum minhs. The leffer prickely headed water Grafſc. This other Graſſe is like to the laſt both in the leaves and prickely heads but ſmaller, and have no leaves hand- ing with them as the former hath. 1. Gramen aquaticum majus. 2. Gramen Arundinaceum aquaticum. Great Water Reede grafie. Great Water Recde. 7. Gran TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. 1275 CHA PHAO 7. Grasren quaticus fpicanum. Spiked Warır Grafie. 8. Gramen flaviatile. Floate Graſle. g Gramen aquaricum alterum. An other Water Grafle. 11. Gramen bullo, um aquáticuu. The Water bulbed Gralle. ww 1276 CHAP 41. Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14 7. Gramen aquaticum ſpicatum. Spiked Water Graffe. The Water ſpiked Grafíe hath fundry weake ſtalkes,leaning every way, full of joynts which are ſomewhat knobby or round , taking roote againe in divers places having long and narrow leaves upon them, which lige eing upon and under the Water, that part that groweth up hath fome leaves like wife thereon, and a long lender browne ſpiked head at the toppe,the roote buſheth thicke in the mudde with many ſtrings and fibres thereat. 8. Gramen fluviatile. Flote Graſſe, The Flore graſſe groweth in the very like manner to the laft, with leaning ſtalkes, and rooting at the joynts , but hath more ſtore of leaves on them, the toppes being furniſhed with tundry ſpiked heads, two or three together a joynt upwards. 9. Gramen aquaticum alterum. Another Warer or Burre Graffe. The leaves of this Graſle are long (mooth and tender, among which tilethup a ſtalke about halfe a yard high , with a few Isaves ſet thereon,and at the toppe a many ſmall rough heads like burres, 10. Gramen Fluviatile cornutam. Horned Flote graſſe. This ſtrange Graſſe hath a very ſlender ſtalke about two foote high, joynted at fundry places, and two ſmall Ruſhy leaves for the moſt part ſet at each of them,growing ſomewhat broad, and compaſſing it at the bottome with a large skinne, from whence alſo riſe one or two ſtalkes ending in a skinny head, which hath at the end of them three or foure very narrow leaves turning downewards, and ſeeming like hörnes: the roote is ſmall and threddy. 11. Gramen bulbofum aquaticum, The Water bulbed Graffe. This Graſſe hath an ovall balbed roote ſported with yellow markes, and white within, not having any ſent on talte, from whence ſpringech up betweene two eares as it were a ſmall ſtalke about two inches long, with ano- ther longer peece thereon, at the toppe whereof thruſteth forth divers fibres, and from them divers long and broad leaves : but what falke or flower it bore, we are yet to learne being thus much oncly brought and thereby deſcribed. The Place and Tinge, The two firſt doe gow in ponds and lakes, in fundry places, as well of this Land as of others: The third in thể watery places about Padoa and in Haffia alſo. The fourth in the waters about Michelfield by Baffill, The fifth fixth ſeventh, eighth and ninch, in watery ditches and ponds in divers parts of the land. The laſt in the Lakes neere Mompelier and doe all flowriſh in the Summer time. The Names. The firſt is the Gramen Aquaticum harundinaceum paniculatum of Tabermontanus. The ſecond the Gramen majus aquat cum of Lobel. The third and fourth are called by Banhings Gramen paluſtre, các, but I have ſet them buth under the title of aquaticum. The fifth and fixch are not mentioned by any before. The ſeventh is fo called by Lobel as it is in the title. The next hee calleth Gramen auqis irnatans. The ninth is called by Lobel Gramen aquaticum alterum. The laſt is ſo called by Bauhinus as it is in the title, The Vertues, Moſt oftheſe Graſſes will Horſes eate of, although we know not any uſe they have for any humane griefe. CHAP. XLI. Lythoxylon five lignum lapideum. Stone Wood. Lythoxylon five lignum Lepideum. Stone wood, or Wood made Scone. E T me yet addethis Wood made Scone, in the end of theſe freſh Water plants, ſeeing diverſe waters in this Kingdome as well as others have that pro- perty, that what wood ſoever greater or leſſer, wrought or unwrought, by letting it abide in the water, in the Sommer time or Spring, for ſome time, according as tre thickneſſe will give time to penetrate it, the branches of trees and greene herbes, yea leather gloves, and many other have beene metamorphoſed into ſtone, kee- ping that forme it held before it was put in, by the chilling quality of the water, CHAP. XL II. Gramina maritima. Sea Graffes. T He Sea Graffes as I ſaid before,are ficteft to be joyned next unto the former Water Grafies , that after cheſe I may ſhew you the reft of the plants that grow in or neere the Sea, or within the aire or breath thereof, which are properly called Maritime plants, 1. Gramen Caninum geniculatum maritimum ſpicatum. Sea ſpiked Dogs graffe or Quich graffe . This Sea Graffe hath divers joynted (talkes about a foote high, with hard leaves thereon, a ſpanne long, and like the other quich graffe,che ſpiked hcads are fhorter by much and harder then the common kinde : the roote is full of joynts and creepeth underground like it, 2, Gramen TKTBL 14. Сил Р.42. 1277 The Theater of Plants. 1. Gramen Caninum geniculatum in pritimuno ſpicatum, 3. Gramen Caninum maritimum alteruta longius radicatam. . Bon Seafpsked Dogs geaffe or Quich graffe.gr Sea Dog& gratfe with longer rooles. Motoroidinib i oda quandos 125 bril toimus torudmate juledagen Bad bowo no Data moladi.V. Soddiw bredba to change Stil moo mondo 4. Gramen Caninum maritimum ſpicatum Monſpelienſe. Sea ſpike grafie of mompeiter 5. Gramen Canikuna maritimum afperuma. Rough Sea Graffe. ma 些 ​En Linn 1278 CH A P. 42, Theatrum Botanicam, TRIB . 14 3. 4. 2. Gramen maritimum vulgato Canario fimile. Sea Quich graſſe. This other Sea.graffe is a flenderer, harder, and lancker Grafſe then the ordinary quich graſie, and of a morë blewiſh greene colour, and differeth not in any thing elſe. But there are two other differing forts hereof oblete ved, the one in the rootes,which at the ſeverall joynts as it runneth, doth ſhoote up the like ſtalkes, leaves, and ſpiked tufts, and will be ſometimes twenty fodre in length, with a number of thoſe cufts of ſtalkes and leaves a them: the other in the ſpikes, which will have tworowes or orders in them. Gramen Caninum alterum maritimum longius radicatam, Sea Dogs graſſe with long rootes. This long rooted Sea Graſſe differech little from the former, either in the hard leaves or in the running rootēs but that they ſpread more, and inſtead of ſpiked heads at the toppes of the ſtalkes, this hath chaffic heads among the leaves. Gramon Caninum maritimum ſpicatum Monſpelienſe. Sea ſpiked Dogs graſle of M.ompelier. This French Sea graſſe hath flender wooddy rootes, with but few fibres ſet thereat, from whence riſe divers trailing ſtalkes a foore or more high with ſundry joynts and branches at them, and ſhort narrow reedelike leaves on them, ar the toppes whereof grow ſpiked heads of three inches long apeece, of a darkiſh aſh colour. 5. Gramen Caninum maritimum afperum. Rough Sea graffe. The roote of this graſle is a buſh of long white fibres, from whence ſpring many reddiſh round ſmall falkes, which at the firſt leane downewards, about a foote high, compaſſed with hard ſhort and ſharps pointed leaves ſtanding as it were in a tuft together,with hard rough dents about the edges : the ſpiked heads are ſomewhat like unto ſmall rough hard burres, breaking out of a skinne wherein they were firſt encloſed. 6. Gramen exile vicinorum maris aggerun. A ſmall graſſe of the Sea downes, This ſmall Sea graffe ſhooteth forth divers ſhort ſtalkes of two inches long, full of ſmall long leavës like haires, ſer cloſe together, and among them at the toppes ſmall heads, like the carkirs of the dwarfe Willow, the roote is fmall and threddy. 7. Oxyagroſtis maritima Dalechampy. Sharpe pointed Sea graſſe. The buſhy ſtalkes hereof are about two foote long, full of joynts, with two long and narrow graffe like leaves at every one of them,of a darke greene colour and ſo ſharpe at the points that they are ready to peirce their legges that paſſe by it enawares. 8. Gramen Iuncoides maritimum. Sea Ruſh graſſe. The Sea Ruſh graſſe hath from a blackiſh browne ſingle roote, pleaſant in taſte and full of hairy fibres, fundry ſhort ſtalkes about a foote long with ſlender limber Ruſh like leaves thereon, cwiſe as long as the ſtalkes, and at the toppes three or foure leaves a ſpanne long, encompaſſing a rough head like a Ruſh which is full of chaffic fecdes. 7. Oxyagroſtis maritima Daleckampij. Sharpe pointed Sea graſſe. 9. Granen marinum fpicatuna . Spiked Sea graffe. 9 9. Gramer TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. 1279 CHAP 42 2017 10. Gramen marinum fpicatum alterum. Another ſort of ſpiked Sea graffe. 11. Grañen marinum mediterraneum majas statice Plinij quibufdam. Great Sea Thrift. co SRI 201 heads thereon. 13. Granea marinum minus. 9. Gramen marinam ſpicatum. Spiked Sea Graffe. The ſmall ordinary Thrift or Sea Cuſhion, The roote of this Graſſe is compoſed of a buſh of many long ſtrings or fibres, from whence riſe many long hollowed or guttery leaves, compaſſing one another at the bottome, a- mong whom ſpring two or three ſtalkes bare of leaves untą the toppes where they beare long ſpiked heads of greeniſh flowers ſet cloſe together, 10. Gramen marinam ſpicatum alterum. Another ſort of ſpiked Sea Graffe. The leaves bercof are ſlender long narrow hard and ſharpe pointed growing often on the low places nere the Sea, that fometimes waſheth over it, which no cattle will eate wil- lingly,it beareth fundry low ſtalks with ſmall long and round 11. Gramex marinum mediterraneum majus Sratice quibufdam, Great Sea Thrift, Although I have in my former Booke deſcribed and pictu- red both the ſorts of Thrift, the greater and leſſer, yer becauſe Ian co ſhew you another ſort of the greater kinde. I will hero againc briefly remember them, and ſhew you that the greater of them groweth with many faire long and ſome- what broad whitish greene leaves,lying cloſe together upon the ground, from whom riſe ſlender (talkes, naked unto t the toppes, except in one place toward the middle, where it hath two ſmall leaves, tarning downewards contrary to almoft all other herbes and at their tops a tuft of bluſh coloured flow- 12. Statice Americana. Great Sea Thrift of America, great Sea Thrift of America, hath likewiſe ina- my ſuch leaves as the laſt hath, but they are of a fadder greene colour and ſomewhat ſhining with two ribbes in cach, and . blunt at the ends, the flender ſtalkes beare alſo ſuch a cuft of Howers, but they are whire and breake ont of a skinne which - falleth downe about the ſtalke,the roote is long and with buc This other ſmaller fort is well knowne to have many limall hard dhore greene leaves thicke growing together 13. Gramen marinun mimus. Small Thrift or Sea Cuſhion. and ers, opening by degrees. This other tew fibres thereat. 1280 CH A P.43. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB14 MI 217 ve E an and ſpreading on the ground, the falkes are many of a ſpanne high, without any leaves on them, bár at the tops to sto odion The Place and Time. The three firſt forts,the fixe and the laſt , have been obſerved on our Sea coaſts, eſpecially in Kent, the fourth and the eighth,about Mompelier and Narbone and the fifth both on the Venetian, Ancomitane and French Phoare alſo about Mompelier the eleventh as well on the hils, as neere the Sea, and hath beene often ſếnt us from Ports gall, the reſt are found neere the Sea coaſts in many places, and are in flower and ſeede in the end of Summer. The Names. The firft and third forts are mentioned by Lobel the fecond fixth and eight have not beene remembred by any other Author before, the fourth and fifth are mentioned by Banbinus, by the names of Gramen Caninum mariti. mums ſpicatum,end Gramen Caninum maritimum aſperam, the ſeventh is ſo called by Lugdunenfis as it is in the title , the ninth and tenth are mentioned by Lobel. The cleventh Clufius firſt called Gramen marinum majw, and fo dorh Tabermontanus alſo,but afterwards in his hiſtory of Plants, he calleth ir Armerius montanus tenuifolius major. Lobel Caryophyllus montanus, Lugdunenfis ſaith it is called Starice by ſome from the preſent help in Aanching blood in the body wherefoever, and ſo by Camerarius alſo, but differeth from the Statice of Pling, and as divers from his Cams tabrica although Camerariu taketh it to be the Cantabrica of Anguillana, yet furely it is called Starice by divers now adayes, and as Lugdunenfis faith, divers herbariſts of Paris called it Catanances alterum genus, but by many alſo Caryophylos montanus alter or major,as Bauhinus alſo doth adding thereto flore globoſo, and others Gramen man rinum majus, as they doe the laſt Gramen marinum mines, and others Caryophyllus marinus minimus, but Clufius Ar . merim montanus tenuifolius minor:Dodoxeus calleth them both Gramen polyanthemum majus ei minus, and the lefler Pſeudimoly in his French Herball, as Gefner in hortis doth alſo,che cwelfth is ſtiled Statice Americana by Cornutm. Tbe Vertnes. It is generally held that the rootes of the Sea Quich graſſe is as effe&tuall as the ordinary or common fort, and therefore for the qualities, I muſt referre you to be enformed there where I ſpeake of it, that ſo I double repetition of the ſame things, the reſt ere not put to any uſe in Phyſicke that I know. This difference be- i weene theſe and thoſe of the Land hath beene obſerved that cattle will not feede on the leaves of theſe by reaſon of their hardneſſe roughneſſe,and ſharpeneſſe,when as they refuſe not the other. W a may avoidea CHAP. XLIII. USED Alfine marina, Sea Chickweede. Here are ſome ſorts of Chickweede that are referred out of the family of the former Chickeweedes to be entreated or in this place. 1. Alfine minimaa. 2, 3, Alfine maritima Neapolitana do Curonopus tenuifolius Neapolitanu warit. Sea Chickweede, Bluſh Chickweed of Naples, and ſmall Sea Buckes horne of Naples, ON lik TH TA le 1 So 10 al le 參考 ​9 ger DESEOS 3552 W be I. d TRIBE 14 1281 CHA PA The Theater of Plants. da Altere balts 1. Alline marina. Sea Chickweede. This Sea Chickweede growech for the moſt part with the branches lying on the ground, very like unto the dle fort of Chickweede, bar chat cheſtalkes are ſhorter and thicker, and cloſer jaynted with fuch like leaves them yer thicker and whiter, the flowers are compoted of many ſmall leaves ſtanding like a ſtarre : the leede tells that follow, are not long and round like the other, but flat and ſomewhat broad, wherein are contained hree or foure greater ſeedes: the roote is threddy. Another like hereunto is that Sea Chickweede that Clufius be found with thicke leaves, like unto Purlane,growing on the ſandy hils ncere the ſhore in Holland, buc that the flowers as he faith were grecniſh. 2. Alfine maritima Neapolitana flore rubente, Bluſh Chickweede of Naples. The talkes of this Chickweede are exceeding ſmall, lying on the ground, round about the rootes, with as fine nd finall leaves almoſt thereon, two alwayés or more ſet crofſe wiſe at the joyntes, being of a fingers length al- ou the flowers ſtand at the toppes, as in the former Sea Chickweede, but of a bluſh or pale purple colour, mofeteede is contained in the like long heads as others:che roote is threddy as the reſt. With the figure hereof pabave in the ſame table that imall Sea Buckes horne of Naples ſet forth by Columna, the deſcription whereof vilhal finde before in pag 501, and might very well have beene brought hither,among theſe other Sea plants. The Place and Time. cm The titles of theſe declare their places of breeding,and their time is with the others. The Names. The firſt is called Alfiese marina of Dodarens and Tabermontanus, but Lobel callech it Alfine feve Hippia major,and Cefalpines Centunculm the other kinde whereof Clofeus callech Alfines gensus pelagicum. The ſecond is called by Columna, Alfne maritima Neapolitana,, ha The Vertues. There is little uſe made of theſe Chickweedes in Phyſicke, and yệt their caſte as well as their forme, declare them of the ſame temperature with the other forts. - CHAP. XLIV. on 10 Lenticula marina vulgaris,&o ferratis folijs. dowy 6 Ordinary Sea Lentils. Coro Lenticula marina vulgaris. Ordinary Sea Lentils. Aturall to the Tyrrhene and Adriaticke Sea, be- tweene the Florentine and Venetian Dominions, there groweth, ſaith Lobel, chis plant, which hath the long and narrow leaves of Scoparia or Broome Fiax,very thicke fer on weak bending ſtalks, helfe a foote long and full of empty round skinny berries, like unto Lencils, from whence it came to be ſo called, There is another fore hereof called Lenticula marina (ered folijs. mais folys very like it differing onely in that it hath broa- der and ſhorter leaves,dented about the edges. The Place,Time, Names and Vertues. Their Place is declared, and Time to be underſtood the Sommer . Lobel calleth it Lenticula marina Serapionis,and fodoc Tabermontanus and Lugdunenfis after him, who alofaith it is called by ſome řva marina. Baubinus cal- leth that with plaine leaves Focus folliculaceus Linarie felis, and faith chat Imperatus called it Acinarie marine altera fpecies,but the other with jagged leaves, he calleth Fiscw foliaceus ſerrato folio, and of Imperates Acixarie ma- Pine tertia fpecies, bue to what ufe it may ſerve in Phy- ficke hath not yet beene obferved. Clefius in his Scholia on the laſt Chapter of Acoſta his Booke of ſimples put- tech it to the queſtion whether that with dented leaves, | biraus in his Pinar fetceth it downe as if it were certaine. ſhould not be that herbe thar is called Sargeaſo, but Bar- Theſe have been often feen covering the Sea, in layling to the Eaft Indies, betweene eighteene and thirty foure de- grees of Northerly Latitude, which by hindering the hips paffage , ſome of the Saylers in cleering the ſides of the ſhip, brought it into the thip, and while it was freſh od fi brittle when it was dry, and was of a clenſing property ideate thereof both raw and boyled, but grew hard and as one of the Saylers troubled with foule hu- mens and the ſtopping of thoſe paſſage, found to his eaſe that did @atē thereof. Acoſta his delcription thereof is bortis mauner, This plant groweth in a large ſmooth Sea covered therewich, as farre as the eye could diſcerne, hole bottome could not be reached unto by our plumme line,yet very likely to riſe from the bottome, as might be diſcerned by the berries wrapped together thereon on the braiches, and being pulled up was of an hands white colour, or mixt of white and red : being freſh and new taken up it is tender, but brittle and hard when it afrom the Sea water : at every ne bore a berry like Pepper Corne, but hollow full of fale water, and of a Rrrrr Serrati forurine, CHAT is dryed. 1282 TRIBE14 CHAP.45. Theatrum Botanicam. 29 CHAP. XLV : go r• Parthenium marinum. Sea May weed or Featherfew. His fprêadeth many ſhort branches on the ground about an handbredth long, having divèrs long and narrow leaves fet about them. cur in on the fides like to the greater Daily Icaves,of a frong or link- T ing favour like unto the ordinary Mayweede, and having flowers not much umlike it alſo, the roote is long and ſlender, and ſhoorech forth divers fibres from it. 2. Chamemelum maritimum. Sea Camomill. Parthanium murinum. Sea Maymced or Feather few. The roote hereof is blackiſh ſpreading into many long fibres, ſending forth fundry weake ſtalkes lying on the ground, ſer on both ſides with larger leaves then are in the ordinary May weeđe,having a large white flower, and a yellow thrum in the middle. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth neere the Fiſhers Cottages at the foote of the hill Ceſtius in Narbone in France,the other in the ſandy grounds neere the Sca ſhore, and flower in Su.nmere The Names, Lobel calleth the firſt Cotula five Partheniam marinum minimum, Lugdunenfis Parthenium marinum minimum. Bashinus Matricaria maritima, and thinketh at it is the Chamamelum maritimum Dalechampy, ſet downe in the ſecond place and called Cotula marina by Lobel. The Vertues. The firſt hath neither weaker, (faith Lobel) nor differing properties from the ordinary Mayweede, which for to avoid a double repetition of one thing, Ire- ferre you to the Chapter of Mayweede in the firſt Claſſis of this Worke, Of the other there is no particular property recorded. al up CHAP. XLVI. Cony za marina. Sea Fleabane. Conyza marina. Sea Fleabane. His kind of Conyza, that growech in the 239 fields neere the Sea Coaſts, hath a long dry hard roote, and from thence riſeth a round ſtalke, about a foote high, bran. ched into fundry parts, ſet with long oth ard narrow leaves ſomewhat like unto the ſmaller Ribbewort Plantane, almoſt withont taſte yet a little bitter : the flowers are yellow, ſtanding in bed a cloſe tuft together, and are blowne away with the wind when the head is ripe. The Place and Time. The place is declared before, and the Sommer is the time of its flowring The Names, Lvodunenfis calleth it Conyza marina, and Bauhinus as Ilaid in the ſix and twentieth Chapter of the ſixt Claffis here before, would referre ir to the Chondrilla altera Dioſcoridºs Rauwolfio, which I there ſaid, I thinke to be erronious for the reaſons there alledged. The Vertnes, It is thought to have the fame properties that the ooo ther Fleabanes have. Son inovo red bolo CHA tood ad sily s odia best out one rilasteriod TRIBI 14. 1282 The Theater of Plants. HAP.47 CH A CHAP. XLVII. Glaux maritima. Sea Milkewort." ! u Vr moderne Authours have mentioned divers ſorts of Glaux,whereof that of Cluſius and another cal. led Vulgaris, have beene formerly handled before in this Worke. Dodoncus, Lobel and others, have exhibited one that I meane to entreate of in this Chapter, which is the lefſer, Cordns and Camerarius, a greater, and Alpinus one differing from them both each ſuppoſing theirs to be the neereſt unto Dia oſcorides his Glaux. 1. Glaus: maritima major. The greater Sea Milkewort. The greater of theſe Milkeworts hath fundry ſlender weake ſtalkes ſpread on the ground, beſer with divers Lentil like leaves,y et a little larger, and of a grayiſh greene colour on the upper ſide, and more grayiſh under. nech, the flowers are purple ſet at the joynts with the leaves, after which come ſmall buttons with ſeede in them, the roote ſhooreth downeright, but the branches as they ſpread take roote againe. Bambinus faith there is ſome variety obſerved herein: the greater fort having ſometimes much larger leaves, and ſometimes narrower, theleffer forc having the ſtalks thicker ſtored with leaves, eſpecially upwards the lower being falne away,leaving the talkes bare, and as if they had great joynes. 2. Glasx maritima minor. The lefſer Sea Milkewort. The lefſer fort differeth little from the former in the manner of growing, but in the ſmallneffe both of talkes, andleaves, and thar this is found growing in places neere the Sea or ſale Lakes, and the other as well on the hils; &cas neere the Sea. 3. Glaux maritima Veneta Alpino, The Venetian Sea Milkewort of Alpinus, This Venetian Sea Milkewort riſech up from a fiender long wooddy branched roote, with foure or five flender falkes a cubit or more high,ſec at equall diſtances with fundry ſomewhat long and narrow leaves, greene on the upper fide,and hoary white underneath, and at the toppes foare or five flowers ſtanding together, as it were in an umbell for forme and bigneſſe,being very like unto the baſtard Scorpion like podded Sena of Candy, but of a whi, tilh bluſh colour, and are ſucceeded by Imall ſhort round pads, having ſmall hard round ieede within them, taa fting a little tweetiſh. The Place and Time. The firskt growech in many places of Germany, and was ſent as Baxhinus (aith, to him from out of Storland, but theleffer is often found, boch on the Kentiſh and Eſſex ſhores, and the laſt as Alpinus faith in the ſale marſhes neere unto Clodio, a City of the Venetiens,flowring and ſceding in the end of Summer. 2. Glaux exigua maritima. 3. Glaux maritima Veneta Alpino. Small Sea Milkewort. The Venetian S.a Milkeworc of Alpinus. so ll: N MILE W Rrrrr 2 The 1284 CHAP 48. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14 The Names. The Greeke name you' is taken from pinač or gaat, which is milke, and the Latines follow the Greeke name Glaux, and not as ſome thinke a glauco colore for the Latine derivation cannot ſuite with the Greeke word . Pling laith it is called alſo záda.x.cov,becauſe it reſtoreth the decayed milke in Nourſes breaſts. Cordus on Diofcorides, and Camerarim in horto, mention the firſt, which Banhinus calleth Glaux latiore folio Thuringiaca, The ſecond, Dodom nam, Lobel, Camerarius, Tabermont anus and Lugdunenfis ſpeake of, and call it Glaux exigua maritima. The lalt is mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke of Exotieke plants, by the name of Glanx in maritimis , but Banhirus would referre it to Clufius his Dorychmio congener, as if they were both one plant,and of the Family of the Trefoiles, or Lotus, yet ſurely howſoever they be in ſome things alike, they are moſt likely to bee differert plants, and therefore I have placed it here,being of Alpinus his judgement, that it doth come as neerely it not more, unto Dioſcorides his Glaux then any others. The Vertses. It was uſed to be eaten after it was boiled as a Sallet herbe, with oyle and ſalt, in generall by all , but in eſpeciall by Nourſes that wanted milke in their brelts, to helpe to encreaſe it, for which purpoſe allo it is uſed nowa. dayes. - CHAP. XLVIII. Kali. Glafſe wort. H sara UNT Aving by I know not what chance left out ſome ſorts of Kali from thë other formerly exhibited, let me place them here among the Sea plants, rather then leave them cuc altogether, 1. Kalispinoſum. Prickly Glaſſe wort. This ſort of K ali or Glaſſewort riſeth up with one hard ſtalke, three or foure foote long fome- times branched from the very boctome, each of them three foore long for the moſt part, whereon are ſet narrow leaves, without order ,in ſome places but one at a joynt, at others two or three, fara ding oppoſite all along, and others two or three together, ſome longer then others, the longeſt being uſually about two inches long, ac ieverall joynts with the leaves, 1. Kali ſpinoftim. Prickly Glaſſewort, both on the ſtalk & branches come forth certain hard huskes, pointed out into lixe ſharpe prickely ends, formed ſomewhat like a Starre, with a ſmall white Power in the middle, which abideth not long, that Sr middle parc afterwards ſwelling ſomewhat higher, hath a ſmall pricke thereat, in which head lyech one ſeede almoſt like a graine of Wheate: the roote is ſpread into ſome branches, and periſheth or withe- reth at the firſt approach of Winter with us, al- though it will abide in the forme as it grew a great while after it is withered and dry, 2. Kali floridum repens Neapolitanum Columna. Columna his Neapolitan Glaſſe wort. This ſmall creeping or ſpreading Glaſſe wort, ſhootech forth fundry weake branches, lying for the moſt part upon the ground, and raiſing it felfe up buc a little, parted likewiſe into branches, ſet confuſed. ly with ſmall, thicke, round leaves, at the toppes of the ſeverall branches whereof, ſtand many ſmall whice flowers cluſtering together, made of five or fixe ſmall pointed leaves a peece, after whom fuc- ceede ſmall heads opening into five parts, each being pointed at the ends, containing within much very ſınall browniſh ſeede, the roote is compoſed of ma- ny (mall long ſtrings and fibres at them: the whole plant is very ſalt, and covered with a rough meali- neffe, as many Sea plants are, which although in its naturall place,or in the warmer climates, it wita- bide in Gardens, yet will it not doe ſo in our Coun- try. 3. Kali longiffimis folys Agyptiacum, The longeſt leafed Kali or Glaflewort of Eggpe. This Kali, chat as Alpinus faith is more proper to Egypt then to any other place, riſeth up with a long weake and a little hairy bending ſtalke branched forth into divers parts, having the lower leaves ve- ry long and narrow, a little bowing backewards and hairy with all, thoſe on the ſtalke and branches, up- wards, being like unto the other, but ſomewhat ſhorter, and at the toppes foure or five much ſmaller , and more bowing or bending downewards from the middle of whom come forph many flowers , like unto Roſes faith mire Auchour : the whole plane hath a ſalt and ſharpe taſte, being ſmart upon the tongue. 4 Kali 3812 TRIBE 14 1285 The Theater of Plants. CH A P 48. 2, Kalifleridnu repens Neapolitanum. Columinä his Neapolitan Glalle wort. do Finn Hotel mit te motos Strona 3. Kali longiſſimis folijs Ægyptiúm. 4. Kali Arabrim primum genus Raumjol fio. The long leafed Koli or Glaſſerport of Egypt.srt Ranwolfiw, his firſt Arabian Kali, Sib: 2010 walang ਹf 1 1-1 TUBIRAKMARAS ZA Bal 18 do 63 Kali Arabum primum genus Ranwolfio, Raumolfio his firſt e Arabian Keli. It is a ſmall plant (faith he) full of ſlender branches very orderly ſet or placed together, fending forth many ſmall knoted joy nts diſperſedly thereon, and at them fundry ſmall narrow tender and pointed leaves, being of an aſh- colour on the upperſide and whitiſh underneath, as the falkes and whole plant is alſo. The Place and Time. The two former forts grow neere the ſea fide, the former both in France and Italy, the other Columna firſt found on the Welkerne ſhore of Naples, and Power and feede lare in the yeare, the third Alpinus faith is moſt proper to Egypt, and thelak to Syria, 1 The Names. The first of theſe hath been taken for Tragum Marrbiols, but his is alwayes found growing lower and ſmal- le, and without leaves, and this never without, whereby it appeareth plainely that they are two leverall plants, and fo doth Antonio Donasi of Venice account them. Bambino in making two ſorts of Tragum, calleth one Kali Spinofum Rrrrt 3 1286 CH AP.49. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14 ſpisofum cochleatum,but why cochleatum, I ſee no cauſe, for it is not Lobel his Kali cochleato ſemine, for that hee made the firſt of his Kalies in the foregoing Paragraph, and I thinke there is no other Kali cochleato (emine te fides, the other he calleth Kali (pinoſo affinis, referring it to the Tragnam of Marthłolms, as all Authours fince him have called it, and faith withall that becauſe Dioſcorides, gave no leaves to his Tragam, therefore Matthiolus and Tabermontanus;did exprefle their Tragum without leaves : bur Lobel ſet leaves to his Tragum,as he himſelfe faith he found it on the Venetians Ifand called Lio: but Donatus as I ſaid before, faith be found that ſore alſo withclir leaves in the fame Illand. The ſecond Columna callech Kali floridum repens dizoides Neapolitanum, and Bambi. nus Kali Crefule minoris folio. The third is the third Kali of Alpinus in bis Booke of Egyptian plants. The laſt is called by Rauwolfius Kali Arabum primum genus which as he faith is called Uſnem by the Arabians, but by the Na tives where it growerh Schiran, The Vertues. The aſhes of all theſe forts, as well as of the former forts are both uſed to make Sope and Glaſſe, and to purge the belly alſo, from a dalt chollenas Alpinus faich, eſpecially of his fort, either the juice of the leaves or ther of them taken in Wine. che puu- CHAP. XLIX. Crithmim marinum. Sampirē. Nthis Chapter I muſt joyne, for the name and places fake, three or foure other plants, becauſe I would not make many of them. 1. Critbmsum marinam vulgaris. Rocke Sampire, The Rocke Sampire groweth up with a tender greene falke, abouç halfe a yard or two foote high at the moſt, branching forth almoſt from the very bottome and fored with fundry thicke and almoſt round, ſomewhat long leaves of a deepe greene colour, ſometimes three together, and ſometimes more on a ſtalke,and are ſappy, and of a pleaſant hot or fpicy tafte: at the toppes of the ſtalke and branches ſtand umbels of white flowers and after chem come large feede bigger then Fennel, yet ſomewhat alike: the roote is great, white and long continuing many yeares, and is of a hot ſpicy taſte likewiſe. 2. Crithmum marinam majus. The greater Rocke Sampire. This greater ſort differeth little in forme from the precedent, but in the largeneffe, and in not being of ſo good a relliſh or fpicy taſte as ir,buc ſmelling ſomewhat ſtrongly of Smallage, and taſting more bitter. 3. Crithmum maritimum fpinofum five Paſtinaca marina. Sea arſneppe. This Sea Parlneppe is very like the former Sampire, but it groweth greater and higher with ſhorrer and nar: 1. Crithmum marinum vulgatiuk. - 3. Crithmum maritimum fpinofum five Paffiraca marina, Rocke Sampire. The Sea Parſneppe. I le 1 100 so tat tohto 599 orsaka Pasalubos nabhu DES Sbr DEALER od bil elanto the du albo wolt bo Vlog STOPN Dimming cinema oma tund 1 ! row TRIBR 14. The Theater of Plants. CHAF 49. 1287 fin ** rower leaves, much more divided, and ſharpely pricking at 4. Crithmum Cryſanthemum. ADVOT ai sugar "Golden Howred Sampite. 151630 SM colour, breaking into three or foure branches towards the fill ouvival and son sono fonda 3402 roppes where ſtand largeumbels of white flowers, and af- of moris adgacha baja sd love colo ter terwards Fennell like feede in prickely huskes: the roote is long and white, fomewhat like unto a Parfneppe, but more divided into parts and is of a good rellich ,lomewhar reſembling a Parſneppe. 4. Crirbnium Chryſanthemum. Golden flowred Sampire. Codesalt The Golden Sampire hath landry hard round (talkes, ri- HO fing from the roote, chickely ſtored with very narrow long and ſomewhat thicke leaves cut in at the endes : at the toppes of the ſtalkes ſtand ſingle flowers, likeunto Aſter or Criſantemum, wholly yellow, both the border and the thrumme in the middle, wherein lye the ſeede when they are ripe and are blowne away with the winde : the roote is divided into many ſtrings. The Place and Time, All theſe plants grow in or neere the Sea. The two firſt on the Rockes that are often moiſtened at the leat, if not overflowne with the Sea water, the other in grounds nos farte from che ſhore: and doe all flower and ſeede in the end of Iwly and Auguft. The Names, The Greekes regu.og or relhajovor Galens repélpov, and the Latines Crithmum, is generally not onely given to the two Girlt forts here ſet forth, but to the two latter forts alſo, of which errour Matthiolus is the firſt Authour as I take it, bot gib 205. and from him all others have deduced the title, but Lobel. NH, DT 1. and Lugdunenfis firit put in che doube, and expoſed another Adolesoch herbe , that did more rightly as he faith, agree to Dioſcoria der his deſcription of Crithmum then this, namely the Pore; nea tulaca marina, for as he faith, this hath no reſemblance with liela lortons the (rithmum of Dioſcorides, which he writeth hath whi. ter and broader leaves then Purſlane,and ſuch faith he hath the Portulaca marina, but ſuch hath not this Crithmum, but verygreene, and nothing ſo large as Purſanegand may more fitly be called, even as the very common fort of people doe Fæniculum marinum, Sea Fennell, for fo in the umbels and whole face thereof it doth aflimilate a Fen- hell: but if I may be ſo bold to ſcanne Doctor Löbel his Crithmum, I beleeve it will be found as defective in ſome other part as the former: for although Portulaca marina agreeth with Dioſcorides bis Crithmum in the leaves,yer irdoth not fo in the ſeede,wherein it muſt alſo agree if it be the right : but the feed of Portulaca marina, is flac like an Arrach, and hath not in it a kernell like wheate, as Dioſcorides deſcription doth enforce it, and therefore we may conclude that neither this nor that doch anſwer Dioſcorides his Texe in all points : this is therefore more properly to be called Foeniculum marinum, untill it can be better determined whereunto it may be appropriate : Some would alſo make it to be Empetron Diofcoridis , but Matthiolus hath diffolved thoſe errors, ſhewing that this Sa Fennell hath no purging quality therein at all , and that it was never ſeene naturally growing as well on hils, as fecere the Sea fide. Ceſalpinus onely,and Baubirus from him maketh mention of the firſt Crithmum here,calling it Baticule alterum genus ex Sicilia, as he doth the ſecond Baticula quafi parva Batis, for it is thought to bee that which Pliny called Batis, as Gejner in hortis doth, and Crithmum marinum alſo: It is the firfe Crithmum of Mat- tbiols, whom almoft all other Authours doe follow, who alſo faith the Italians his Countrymen called it herba de San Petro, and ſome from thence Sampetro, and the French thereafter, San Pierre and we from them, being our weerer neighbours, Sampier. Bauhinus calleth both theſe firſt forts Crithmum fine Fæniculum marinum majus & minus . The third is the ſecond Crithmum of Mattbiolus called Crithmum fpinofum by Dodonaus and Tabermontaa mu bure Paſtinaca marina by Lobei , Lugdunenfis and others, and as Bauhinus thinketh, is the Tribulas marinus quo. Fundam of Dalechampius alfo. Anguilara tooke it to be Séc acul, and Camerarins calleth it Cachry marinsim. The labis Matrbiolus his third fort of Crithmum whom Lugdunenfi? and Camerarius doe follow, Didoners calletb ic Cartomam Chryſanthemum and Lobel (ryſanthemum tiétoreum, Caſalpinus Aethylis prima Diofcoridis, Cordus in ob. froatfylva Anthyllis major and Bauhinas Crithmum maritimum flore Afteris Attiti, and by ſome After Attiens marinas, The Italians beſides the former narre callit Finocchio marino, the Spaniards Perrexil de la mar & Hinoig marino , the French Fenovil marin and Bacille and Cretemarine, as the Apothecaries in their ſhops beyond Sea Creu e marine, this from them, or they from it: the Germanes Meerfenckell,the Dutch Zee Venckell, and we as I ſaid Sampier and Sea Fennell. Petrus Gefcentius calleth if Crethmum. & Rincum marinum. ONA 498 Datei Sampire which are theſe. The rootes and the leaves boy led in wine and drunke helpeth eke difficulty in making To fhew you the Vertees of Diofcorides his Critbraum, is but to put you to try whether they anſwer unto our han stand the yellow jaundice: the ſame alſo provoketh womens courſes it is eaten both raw and boyled as o biter. Our Sampier is a ſafe herbe, very pleaſant both to the taſte and ſtomacke,noronely by the faltnefie, bit by to dry and to clenfe, bur yet each of theſe properties are weaker in it, then it is in thole things thar are the ſpicine e in it likewiſe in helping digeſtion, opening in fome ſort the obſtructions of the Liver and Spleene, ཀུམ '' *** property provoking 5.30 1288 CM A P.55. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14. provoking urine and helping thereby to waſh away the gravell and ft one engendred in the kidneys or bladder: Many other Sea plants might have beene put into this Claffis, which I have diſperſedly handled and ſpoken of throngh this whole worke, becauſe they were lo like unto thoſe plants, whereunto I have joyned them, that they could not well be ſeperated, I thought them therefore fitter to be entreated of there, and reſerved onely theſe tew for this place. CHAP. L. B BulbwCrinitus marinus. The Sea Bulbe with hairy buſh toppes. Efore I come to the Sea Moſſes, let me addethis uncouch unheard of, and peradventure untrue, or at leaſt uncertaine Sea plant, in that we have not yet read or heard of any found Authour that hath mentioned it, but Lugdunenſis and he, as he faith out of certaine Navigations in Bulbus marinus comitus. The SƏa bulbe wish Feather tops: the Italian tongne, but neither perſons that ſaw it, nor plıce of the Sea where it grew but onely among certaine Iands, nor time when it was found, are expreſſed in the declaracion thereof: which makech it the more fufpitious : but as Lugdunenfis hath ſet it downe, ſo I will give it you to cauſe others to finde out the truth, or folly of the mat- ter. Among certaine Iſlands doth grow ſo great abun- dance of this finely expreſſed plant, that ſhippes being forced to paſſe over it, are often ſtayed in their courſe : it groweth in the bottome of the Sea, to the length of foureteene or fifteenc fathome (or braces) and riſing, foure or five above the water, of the colour of yellow waxe, with a reaſonable bigge ſtalke, from whence at certaine ſpaces are fer divers bulbes, fénding forth at their ends, certaine buſhes or tufts of haires, the roote is bulbous allo, but thicker and greater then the others on the ſtalkes, and buſhing out many hairy fibres: Thug much hee. Baahinus faith hee knoweth not what it is, and ſurely I thinke if there were any ſuch thing, inre- rum natura, others beſides Lugdunenfis might have the fortune to light upon that unnamed Auehour to cercific us of his honeſty and knowledge, I can goc no further, not having any further limits aloteed me. regioproti Congozana na malo grils Slavin Sign od triguott be co di bullson alganj robe CHAP. LI. Muſcus marinas, Sea Mofſc. F Molſes I am next to ipeake, which are of many forts, fomē of the Vplands , and others of the Sea which muſt be joyned next to thoſe other Sea plants, and thofe of the Land after them, and because theſe alſo are of divers forts, I thinke fit to diſtribute them into three rankes, the firſt to be of chole that are of an herby ſubſtance, the ſecond of an harder ftony, and the laſt of a ſpongy matter : the full thoſe that have broader leaves, of thoſe with fine cut leaves I chall'entreate in this Chapter, and of the broader in fort alſo is to be divided into theſe plants, that beare fine cut leaves, like Moſle or Fearne, and into This foft Sea Moffe (is not Corallina, which is hard and hach branchen hatte, but) is like unto thoſe Moffes 1. Diofcoridis. chat grow upon the ground or trees without any rootes, onely growing upon the rockes , or upon the chels of the dry fiſhes, being a foft herbe compoſed wholly of woolly white haires, without any ner found white chen reddiſh or gray,but is not greene. There is another ſmall fort hereof, found growing on among the Alga of divers forts, growing fomewhat like the former or ground Mofle, tut that it is white and ta Ateth a little faltiſh and binding. the next. 2. Mufcus marines Neapolitanus. Sea Moffe of Naples, This Sea Moſle likewiſe groweth unto ſome rocke or ſtore, riſing with a ſtalke more then fourë inches high, with ཁག འབྲས་ ནི་ མ་ CHAP, I, T&IBE 14, The 7 beater of Plants. 1289 1. Muftus ma inus cavillaceus Diofcoridia do alter paruus Venctus. The lott Sea Mollcand another 2, Mufius marinus Neapolitanus. Sea Moſle of Nap'es. finall fort from the Venetian thore, [ 3. Mufcus marinus feu Alga tinctoria. Dying red Sea Moffe. 4. Muſius mar inus vitens Fæniculaceus, Short Fennell like Sea Moile, 5. Maſcus marinos Ferulaceus. Long Fennell like Sea Myfle. 104 no london ambio pia ndio 30 1 an sids DATUD Fodbol both CH A P. 51 5 TRIBE 14 Tbeatruni Botanicum, 6. Muſcus marinus abrotundides. Sou hernewood like Sea Molle, 7. Maſcus marinus argenteus flaniformis . The filver like Sea Featter. ती Wita ZI 8. Mulcus marinus Venetur Chtiradice eff gie. The long cloſe Sea Moſle of Venice. 9. Penna aurea marina. The goulden Sea Feather, with ſundry branches on both ſides, and they againē divided into leffer all of them plentifully ſtored with very fine leaves, as ſmall as Camomill leaves, or finer then theyif any other be finer, ſoft in ban- dling at the firſt,eafie to be bended, and tranſparent if they be in- terpoſed to the light, greene below at the lower part, and purpliſh above : this is not 16 briſtle as Coralline when it is dryed, and groweth more rough by the dryneſſe,althcugh it may well be refer- red unto feme kinde thereof, and retaineth a very faſttelte with it, tot being put into water or a while fieeped therein, it will grow 3. Mufcus maritimus tinctorius five Alga tin&toria Lugdunenfis. Dying red Sea Moſle. This ſmallred Sea Moficis ſomewhat like the laſt, but with more foft againe. ſtore TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 52. 1291 colour, which will laſt long. Pore of ſoft ftálkes and fewer branches, and with as fine ſmall leaves on them like unto Fennell of a reddiſh co- Tour, but with ſome whiteneffe mixed together, this is uſed by divers to ſtrike a dcepe crimlon, or reddiſh purple 4. Muſcus marinus virens F oriculaceus, Short Fennell like Sea Moſſe: This ſhort Fennell like Moffe growech op from blackiſh round and fibrous rootes, with divers fine ſhore leaves like Fennell, of an herby or greene colour,among which an herby ſtalke riſeth alſo with ſuch like leaves on it, and having ſundry ſwolne eminences thereon. 5. Muſcus marinus Ferulaceni, Long Fennell like Sea Moffe. The leaves hereof are very long and fine like unto the Ferula, or Fennell giant, growing from ſtalkes nécre a foote long,divided into branches, this ſpringeth from Rockes or the like. 6. Malou marinus Abrotonoides. The Southernewood like Sea Moſſe, This allo riſeth up from the Rockes with thicke kalkes and branches, with fine cút leaves on them, ſomewhat ike unto Southernewood, but much bigger, and of a browniſh red colour. 7. Mufcus marinus argenteus plumiformis. The ſilver like Sea Feacher, This moſt beautifull Moſſe groweth on the Rockes in the Sea, upon che dry ſhels of Fiſhes, and is alſo often found wrapped amongſt the wrake or Sea weede,caſt upon the ſhore, growing up as the figure ſheweth, into many particular parts or branches, made as it were all of haires like other Moffes, but verily repreſenting ſe- verall ſprigs of Feathers, of fo pare a white filverlike colour, that it is to be wondered at, that any Sea Molle ſhould become ſo white by nature,or made by Art, the property whereof is to waſte the Spleene applyed with Vinegar, it quickly alſo diffolveth the ſcrophules or kernels in the throate, or elſewhere : it helpeth the Drop- fie in thar it doth abundantly provoke urine: it clenſeth likewiſe the reignes, and gravell or ſtones engendred in the kidneyes, if a dramme of it in pouther be taken in the diſtilled water of Eryfimum, Hedge Muſtard or Sea Holly with an equall proportion of the juice of Lemmons. 8. Muſcus marinus Venerus Cofti Indics radicis effigie, The Venetian Coſtus like Moffe. This Venetian Moſſe groweth on rockes in the Sca, which by the often agiration of the water, is broken from it, and carryed to the ſhore, for having any roote, but being made as it were of a tuft of ſmall ſtickes fer toge- ther and being dry reſemblech the roote of Coſtw Indrew, but whiter, and being moiſtened againe, openech it ſeife into the forme aforeſaid, and as it is expreſſed in the figure it is very ſalt, and full of it like ſand, g. Penna marina aurea, The goulden Sea Feather, This Sea plant chat for the beauty and excellency thereof, doch worthily deſerve his name, although ſent thus maimed as it were,being but a peece as it is likely, of what it was when it grew, yer ſuch as it is I here offer to your view,being of a moſt ſhining gold colour, both ſtalke and leaves, which very neately reſemblech the Spare tum Anftriacum of Clufius,which we call the Feather graſſe. The Place and Time, Their places are all declared by their titles to be the ſtones on the ſhore, or Rockes in the Sea, and the ſhells of fiſhes, &c. whereon many of them breede,and buc few fpring out of the ground as the fourth doth, fome ino- ther Councries, and ſome on our owne coaſts, and periſh not in Winter or Summer. The Narnes. The Greekes callie &pu'av sandarov, and Mufcus marinus in Latine, yet ſome promiſcuouſly call theſe Fucus mas tinus, as well as Muſcus, but Dioſcorides diſtinguiſhech betweene them, entreating of them in two ſundry Chap- ters, and although Pliny be inconſtant herein, making Moffe ſometimes an herbe, ſometimesa fbrubbe, and fome- times confodinding both Muſcus and Fucus together. The firſt of both forts is mentioned by Antonio Donati, in his herbation of the Ile of Leo of the Venetians, and is alſo the Muſcus marinus of Dioſcorides according to Cono frantinus , his more exact conſideration as Lugdunenfis doth relate it, and the Fucus capillaceo folio of Theophraftus, as it is thought. The ſecond is Cluſius his Muſcus marinus , which he received from Imperatus of Naples, and ſent by the name of Palmula marina, but nothing agreeing with that of Theophraſtus. The third is the Fucus five Al- gatimskoria of Lugdunenfis. The fourth is the Muſcus marinus virens, which Caſalpinus calleth Muſcus marinus herbaceus mollior. The fifth the Fucus Ferulaceus of Lobel. The fixtb is his Fucus marinus folys Abrotani ma- is whom Lugdunenfis followeth, calling it Muſcus marinus folys Abretani, The ſeventh and the laſt are ſo called by Donatus as their titles declare them, and the eighth is mentioned by Pona in his Italian Baldass. The Arabia ans call the Sea Moffe Thahaleb and Thaleb, the Italians Moſco marino, the Spaniards Malhoguiana yerva, the French Monſſe de mer,the Germanes Meermoff the Dutch Zee moſch. Tbe Vertues. Moſt of theſe Sea Moſſes doe binde much, and coole inflammations, and being applyed while they are freſh givē much eaſe to thoſe are troubled with the hot Gouc,they have an eſpeciall property in drying,thickning, & cooling, part Soeverſtandeth in neede of any of theſe qualities : both the ſorts of the firſt, killeth wormes in the bo- dy and the ſecond of them is very effe&uall for watering red eyes, if the pouther mixed with ſome Fennell Wa- her be put into them: the ſame pouther taken with Vinegar ſtayech vomiting, and ſtrengthenech the ltomacke, but it the decoction thereof in wine be injected into the bladder by a ſeringe, it cleanſeth the carnolity in the necke of the bladder and ulcers therein, prooved effe&uall to helpe one troubled with that diſeale in a ſhort time the cighth likewile is ſaid to helpe to cleanle foule ulcers of all ſorts, either inward or outward, being made into pouther and given in wine,and clenſeth the ſtone in the kidneyes; the vercnes of the ſeventh are decla whar red in the deſcription CHAP. LII. 0 Fucus marinas five Alga marina. Sea wrake or Sea weëde. F this kinde of broader leafed Sca excreffencēs, that are ſoft and herby, ſome more and fome leffe,there are marfy forts, as they ſhall be here expreſſed. 1. Fucus marinus five Alga marina graminea. Wrake or Sea weede, or Graffe . The reundith rootes hereof are hairy, and blackiſh on the outſide, from whence riſe up ſmall and rouud 1292 CH A P. 52, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B E 14 round and long white hairy heads, breaking out at the ſides as it were into branches, on the coppēs whereof ell broad : this hath neither feede nor ſtalke, but Iyeth on the grcand until the tide raiſe it on the water, which beding broken by the force of the waves, is carryed to the ſhore, where it is këpt for many things. 2. Fucus marinus craffus latifolius. Broad and thicke Sea Girdle. This differeth from the former in that the roore is wholly fibrous, the ſtalke riſing from thencë, thicke and round ewo or three inches high, and the leafe which is ſometimes but one, and ſeldome two of a very great length, even divers fecte or els long, and above foure inches broad,equall from a little above the ſetting on to the end, but ſomen what waved or crumpled on the edges, being thicke and of a deepe greene colour, ſo ſoft and moilt while it it freſh,that it is like unto moiſt glue or gelly,and will hardly dry unleſſe it lie long in the Sunne, and will not be fin to be kept without rotting untill after many dayes drying. 3. Fucus marinus latiffimo tenni folio. Broad and thin Sea girdle. This is in all things like the laft, but that the leaves are thinner broader and ſhorter, yet crumplēd on thệ ēdges , and of a paler greene colour and is like unto thin parchment, 4. Fucus alat as ſive phoſganoides. Winged Sea girdle. This cleavech unto ſtones, and ſhels of fiſhes likewiſe both in the deeper and ſhallower places of the Sea, haa ving a round darkereddiſh (talke of the bigneffe of a Gooſe quill, which being growne to the full length is very wcake, lying on the ground, unleſſe the water raiſe it, and an ell long; on each ſide whereof growcth a wing, all the whole length of it, like unto a skinne or parchment with veinės therein, which being like the feather of an arrow, is ſmall below and broader above equally to the toppe, of two or three inches breadth: the leaves that grow next the ground are many (and ſome are ſet alſo on the ſtalke) of a yellower greeniſh colour, and of an hand breadth being foure, fix, or eight inches long, lither or of a skinny ſubſtance like unto the other girdles : the ſtalke doth very well reſemble a two edged ſword: and is uſed to be dreſſed and eaten by the inhabitants of the Sea coaſts where it groweth after it is cleared from the skinny wings, and hath a little {wcete taſte with the fali- nefſe which makech it the more acceptable. 5. Fucus maximus polyſchider. Great Sea girdle with many Labels, The manner of growing hereof, and the uſe likewiſe is alike with the laſt, but is the greateſt of all theſe lorts of Sea weedes having a ſtalke as thicke as that of Angelica, of a brownc colour like a Cheſnut on the outſide, and ſo are the round leaves likewiſe, which are three or foure cubits long,bcing not ſo thicke as ones little finger, and ending in divers broad and ſhort skinny Labels, in like manner as the lower part of the ſwords hangers, which are of a yellowiſh colour. Both theſe laſt fores were ſent unto Bauhimus from Aberdein in Scotland, by Decor Cargillus and as it ſeemeth this and the ſecond are ſomewhat differing from Mr. Johnſons figure and deſcription, which containerh both of them in one,yet I have thought good to give you his figure, for want of them ſeverall, although his groweth from aroots, and this from ſhels, &c. 6. Fucu marinus ſecundus Dodonai. Narrow long and thicke Sea girdles. The roote hereof is round and fat, from whence ſpring two or three narrow thicke leaves, about a foote and a halle long,divided into ſundry flae thicke thongs like leacher, ſome long and come ſhorter, and they agaire divis 1. Fucus murinus five Alga marina graminea. s. Fucus maximus polyſchides. Wrake or Sea weede or Grafie, Great Sea girdles with many Labels nga Gore Tin MUND EN In தயாரானான் 20) MU I LTD וווווווווווווווו rol W 10 i um Beacons 21 .535 honda mol Hed » སྣ*༡༥ CHAP 52 1293 TREBE 14. The Theater of Plants. 6,7. Fucus marinus 2,3,6° 4.Dodonei. d) : 19. Fucus marinus Lactuca marina dious, Two or three ſorts of Sea chongs or girdles. Qyſter greene. th 2017 NA Pub . ii. Cuércia marina herbacea do varietas Sea Oake or Sea Wrake ſome varieties. TA stjo. Fucus five Alga intubatedo otros Sea Curld Endive. logrol Dies de vrlo si odio forursus si Trico Jan Ihr til! is 10 oniolo bar ။ asmot bus gnol lisata રો, Contact h 2 adet Meanorbes no su bozban 11 Sant ON 8101: saitd son be fwolne points. road ded into ſmaller ones, this hath but few, or no fwolne parts thereon. But there is another of this ſort that hath fhorter and marrower leaves, che ſtalkes ending all in To say 7 7. Facus membranaceus ceranoides. Sea weede with skinny hornes. This hath a ſtalke little above an handbreadth long, an inch and a halfe broad, divided into fundry branches, fome broader, and others narrower, varying wonderful- y each whereof endeth in divers ſhort parts, like unto {mall hornes : heceof are feene divers forts, differing fomewhat, though not much one from another, and are uſed to take away the hurtfull longings of women with childe: Kas 23 ore TORT SAF as to 791ii noi drod mera gel bologna 8. Fucus 1994 CH A P.12, TAJB: 14. Theatrum Botanicum. 12. Opuntia maring. The Sca Garland. .. Bang bene om 8 8. Fucus maritimus Gallopavonis pennas referens. The Peacockes Feather, This alſo is of a skinny ſubſtance, ſpreading it felfe by little and little wide abroad.cut into many jagges, which end in halfe circles,lying fometimes one upon another, whereon are fet ſundry ſemicircular ſpots, and Atroakes of divers colours, and of differing bigneſſe one from another, like as is ſeene in the Peacockes feachers : this grow. eth to the Rockes in the Sea : ſomewhat like hercunto there is alſo a certaine barke taken from Scallops, thas breede on the lame Rockes. 9. Fucus marinus Lactuca marina dietas, Oyſter greene,or Sea Lettice. The Oyſter greene, as all know is a ſoft tender herbe growing on Rockes, with thinne crumpled, and darke greene leaves, ſomewhat like unto the curld Lettice, and hath neither ſtalke nor roote, but growing as moſt of thefe Sea weedes doe, upon Rockes or ſtones, 10. Fucus ſive Alga Intubacea, Sea curled Endive, The Sea curld Endive,hath divers long and round leaves lying on the ground, and ſhooting forth others on all ſides, as it runnech thereon, fending out ſmall fibres from the joynts under the leaves, which are dented roundas the ſides,making the proportion of a ragged ſtaffe, as it is painted on every leatë. Il. O mercus marina, Sca Oake, or Sea Wrakë. This likewiſe in the ſame places, and after the ſame manner groweth on the Rockes, and lyeth thereon fat when the water is falnc therefrom, ſhooting forth many long ſtalkes of leaves,to a great length, cut in and divia ded ſomewhat like unto Oaken (caves, ſet here and there with bliſters, as it were berries full of winde,and ſome full of water, which being troden on will give a cracke, the whole herbe is of a very greene colour, ſoft and rough , which while it is wet is like wet skinnes, fome doc call this herbe Quercus marina baccifer a, by reaſon of the Imall round knots,which is like hollow berries, and is blacke being dry. Another fort is called Glandifera,becauſe that being ſomewhat like the other,bur with ſhorter leaves, and ſome allo growing from the middle ribbe,ithath no knots or bliſters on the branches, but at the ends thicke ſmall long bunches like imall Ackornes , and is white when it is dry. And a third ſort called Quercus marira barbata, becauſe thc ends of the leaves are very finely cut into long hairy threds, reprefenting a beard. 12. Opunisa marina. The Sea Garland. This dainty plant groweth up from ſome Rockes or ſtones, in or neere the Sea, ſpreading ſundry flat, thicken ſhort and round leaves,onc ſer on the toppe of another, and ſome alſo growing from the ſides, forming branches of leaves leaning downewards each being as it were Atrung on athred. which yet is ſcarſe to be difcerned, like as a Country Garland of field and corne flowers, are uſed to be made to decke the Country houles, and their places of{port, ſo that the whole plant ſeemeth to be made of nothing but ſtrung leaves, bearing a large yellow flower at the toppe ſaith Banbinus , but I much doubt he raketh that ſuppoſition from the Ficus Indica Americana, the lower leaves are ſomewhat browne, the reſt are whitiſh greene, and thoſe that are new ſprung are greene, and all of them ſmooth and ſhining, even kept betweene papers for a long time, and of a fattish taſte, yer by long time growing rougher and full of wrinckles,bet ftill cough and not brittle like Corall or Coralline, and growing ſoft againe ſteeped in water, yet ſtill very falt. The place and Time, Diğers of theſe are found on our Engliſh and Scottiſh coalts, but ſome in the war soet Countries , their cheieck time of beauty and uſe, is the end of Summer. The Names, sanita It is called in Greeke púxos Parbation, and in Latine Pbycos or Fbacus, or Fucus marinus, marinus being added thereunto to diſtinguiſh it from the Pucus herba, which is Anchufa, and Algamarina allo, becauſe divers Anrhours have called divers water herbes by the name of Wiga, fame aquarica, Tome paluftris, Pling his inconftancy ah in herbes,and Pbycos is of a ſhrubbe,and yet in another place lib.32.6.6, hë tranſlateth Theophrafts and Nicander, Grecians coros, hath not found another name in any nation whereby it may be called, becauſe Alga is the nam.com and thereapon Gaz adoth alwayes tranſlate Theophraftw bis skos, to be Alça. The firſt of theſe is the rina, being uſed by them both for litter for their cattle, and for the beſt ſort of dung for their fieldes, bue Lobel Alga TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. 1295 HA P.53 СЕ Alga marina,and by Bambings Alga anguſtifolia witrarioram, the broader fort is called by Imperatius Fucus gigans mu,and Palmifolium giganteum. The ſecond third, fourth, fifth, ſeventh and eighth are ſet downe by Bauhinn's in his Prodromus by the ſame names in their titles, or very little differing. The ſixth is likewiſe ſet downe, in the iles and is likely to be the Fucus Zoſter, by Lugdunenfis to whom it doth belong, which Barbines in his prou domus callechi Fucus longo angufto cralfo folio. The ninth is the figlt ſort of Fucus marinus by Diofcorides, and called Bryon Lactuca folys by Pliny and Lobel, by Matthiolus Maſcus marinus alter, Dodoneus callech it Fucus man risus prior, Lugdunenfis Muſcus marinus Theophraftigand by Baubinus Fucus marinus primus Diofcoridis 6-Theo- phrafi. The tenth is called Fucus five Alga Intybacea by Lugdunenfis, The eleventh with the varieties thereof are mentioned by Lobel and Clufius calling it Quercus marina, by Dodoneus and Banbinus Fucus maritimus. The jaft was firê ſet forth by Clufius under the name of Lichen marines, and faith he received it firſt from Imperatus of Naples, by the name of Sertalaria,and after from Corruſus by the name of Opuntia marina, and Corallina larifo- lia Bauhinus calleth it Fucus folio rotundo in his Prodromus, but Fucus maritimus in his Matchiolws. The Vertnes. All the kindes of Wrake, faith Dioſcorides and Galen, doe coole and dry, and is good to eaſe the Gout, and inflammations, being uſed freſh, bur Lacuna corre&ech the cooling word in Galen, and faith it doth better agree with Sea plants to dry rather then to coole, by reaſon of their ſaltnefle , which doch binde and conſtraine, buc nor coole, Nicander in Theriacis,commendeth the red ſort of Focus to be good againſt the venome of Serpents, and o- ther venemous creatures. The firſt fort is much uſed by the Venetians inſcad of hay or ſtraw, to packe up Glaffes to preſerve them from breaking, but at Mompelier and other places they uſe it as litter for their horſes, and being made into compoſt is excellent good manure, to refreſh their barren or out eaten grounds : divers of the other forts are caten as fallet herbes as the fourth, fifth, and ewelfth the ſeventh as is ſaid, is good to repreſſe the hurtfull longings of women with childe, and Clufius faith that Cortului ſignified unto him that the commonpeople of Cora focadid uſe the laſt, inſtead of Corallina to kill the wormes in children. 1 CHAP.. LIII. Mufcus marinus Corallina diétus, Hard Sea Moffe or Coralline, - P. Ccording to the method beforē preſcribed I am in this Chapter to ſhew you all thoſe forts of hard Moſſes that are either Coralline or come neereſt to them. 1. Maſcus marines ſive Corallina alba efficinarnm. Common white Coralline, The ordinary Coralline which is uſed in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, is a ſort of white, hard or ftony Moſſe,growing uſually on the Rocks inor neere che Sea,riſing either from the ſtones thereof, or from the ſhels of Scallops,Oyſters or the like, and groweth not above an handfull high, ſpreae ding ſundry, ſmall branches like a greene herbe, with divers ſmall ſhort leayes,like haires thereon, which is foft, under the water, but taken forth groweth as hard almoſt as a done. This is our ordinary Coralline, which is gathered in all I, Muſcus marines five corallina alba. Common white Coralline. our Coaſts Weſtwards and in theſe Northerne parts of Europez as farre as I can learne, but ſome have affirmed that it hath been found ſomewhat reddiſh, growing npon the Corall it felfe, which is not found bnt in the deeper Mediterranean Seas, on tan Rockes under water. ke dilh colour. 2. Muſcus marinus niger Germanicus five Corallina nigra, Blacke Germane Coralline. This groweth like unto a Coralline, with branches and fine cut leaves, but blackiſh of colour, which is a ſort feldome heard ofvefore, and creepeth as it groweth. 3. Mufcus marinus five Corallina rubens. Reddiſh Coralline. This ſort of Coralline hath no branched ſtalkes like the for- mer, nor ſpreading much, but growing more upright, hath low- ger leaves chcreon chen the other, as fine as Fennell , and of a red- 4. Muſcus marinus latifolius ſive Corallina latifolia, Broad Coralline. of a middle ſtalke,cach whereof is broad, and parred into fun-- This broad Coralline ſpreadeth leaves as it were on both ſides . So Muſcus marinus longifolius ſive Corallina longa, Long Coralline. o toure long leaves by ſpaces, one above another, in three or This Coralline hath divers upright ſtalkes ſee with two,three- foure rowes,each whereof is ſomewhat flat, and dented or cut- 6. Muſeu marinus squammatus five Coralina ſquammata, them like unto ſcales, and ſmall hairy Moſie like leaves on each This ſixe ſort of Corallinc hath fundry iprigs, with joynts at Scaly Coralline. lids of them being wholly white Sarf 2 dry diviſions, in all along the edges 1$ The 1296 Theatrum Botanicum. CAAF.54 . TRIBE 14. 3. Maſcus marinus rubens five Covallina rubens. 6. Mufcus marinus squammatus five corallinafquammata , Reddith Coralline. Scaly Coralline. The Place and Time All theſe Moſſes are expreſſed to grow on the Rockes and ſtones, in and by the Sea,and are to be found growing ac alltimes of the yeare. The Names: All theſe fores may be referred to the Belor Seedcíciov. Muſcus marinus before ſet forth, both their placê of bree. ding and manner of growing declaring it, and came to be called Corallina chiefly from that fore that grew upon Corallir felfe. The firſt is the Muſcus marinus of Matthiolus,Dodonaus, Lugdunenſis and others, Lobel calleth it Corallina, and Lugdunenfis Fucus capillaceus. The ſecond Bauhinus onely remembreth in his Pinas, to have re- ceived it from the Balticke Sea,calling it Muſcus capillaceus multifidus kiger. The third is the Muſers marinus vulgariſimus of Lobel, and the ſecond Muſcus marinus of Dodonens, Tabermontanus and Gerard. The fourth is the Muſcas Coralliformis of Lobel. The fifth is the Corallina minima in the new Gerard, whoſe deſcription doth nothing anſwer the figure, for Gerards figure is quite differing from this,yer is anſwerable to his deſcription. The laſt is called by Lobel Mofcus cardidus Coralloides fquammulis loricatis, and is the third Muſcus marinus of Dodom nets, although the new Gerard doth entitle another figure by that name, and giveth a deſcription farre differing from his figure. The Vertues. Coralline is in a manner wholly ſpent among us to kill the wormės in children, or in elder perſons, and as thé matter fo the manner, not knowne but in theſe larter times to Authours,bur by what quality it worketh this effect is not declared by any, for it is altogether inſipide, or without taſte of heate or cold, as Corall it felfe is, and if Corall be ſo much commended againſt the ſtone and Auxes,crampes, the falling ſickneſſe,and melancholly,&c, 23 you ſhall heare in its proper Chapter doe not thinke but theſe may conduce fomewhat thereunto alſo. CHAP. LIV. Frutices Coralloides five Coralline fruticantes, Shrub Corallines, Nto the Corallines mentioned in the laſt Chapter, I muſt adjoyne ſundry forts of wooddy, gritty, of fony ſhrub like Corallines, as I may ſo call them, of ſeverall differing matters and tormes , which I would place in a Chapter by themſelves, and neither mingle them with the former Corallines, nor with the next Corals,becauſe different from both. 1. Corallina fruticans alba. The white cruſted Shrub Coralline. This white Shrub Coralline groweth up from the Rocke or ſome ſhell,in forme of a ſmall ſhrub or low trec.ro a cubits height, more or leſſe, with a flat ſtemme or trunke below,and fundry flat branches alto iſſuing from it on both ſides , and not round like an ordinary (hrub or tree, which branches are divided into other fmaller {prigs a bove, and thoſe againe into leſſer, it is wholly covered over or cruſted with a white hard cruſt like unto Coralline, or white Corall, but rough or rugged, the middle part or heart being wooddy and bending like the branch ofa tree,yet very hard alſo. This red Coralline is like the former in all things, having that the colour hereof is in ſome wholly of a reddin . yellow,ſpotred, which as I take it Baubinus callech Corallina pallide facefcentes coloring & Intea pun&tata , fort colour and in others the branches part white, and part purplich. And another fore there is alſo, that is of a whitih thinke them both one. 3. Corallina lignofa ruffefcens Erice facie. Browniſh wooddy Coralline or Sea Heath. This fort alſo growerh flat like the former, and from ſome ſtone or Rocke riſeth halte a yard high or better, with divers ſpread branches, divided againe into other ſmaller ones, ſomewhat like'unto Heath, ſpreading almoſt to a yards breadth, all covered with a thinne browniſh barke, and a very hard wooddy ſubſtance underneath, ſet thicke of a ſaltiſh tafte. 4. Corallina plumat a five Myriophyllum Pelagium Corta ſi Clafio. The Sclavonian Sea Feather, This Sea Coralline (for ſo in ſubſtance it is not unlike, and Cortafws found the effects to be alike allo) groueth 2222 Lurea, not Tbe Theater of Plants. TRIBE 14. CHAP 54, 1297 it not as the former, from ſome ſtone or ſhell, but out of the 1,2. Corallina fruticans alba vel rubra. The white or red crafted thrub Coralline. ground in the Sca, from a roote faſtened therein, with very bairy fibres, growing up with a flender (talke, (as Clefius ghelfed by the light of the figure about a cubits height)which aid fend forth branches of long leaves, very finely cut into many long parts on both ſides and bending the toppe downe wards very like to the branches of the Date tree, or as I may fay , unto a Feather, of a pale or whitiſh colour : the upper leaves are ſmaller then the lower,elfe alike, and the toppe of the falke endeth in a certaine head, compoſed as it were of of many ſcales wherein is no feede, theſe ſcales being as were young plants, which falling to the bottome of the wa. ter, cake roace therein, and grow up like the mother plant, this while it groweth in the water, or is freſh new taken forth is tender and pliant to bee bended any way, but when iris dry it is as hard as Coralline or Claſſe, and as brit- tle. 5. Carallina alba nodoſa. The knotted white Coralline or Barbary Feather. The (talke hereof is a foore high, white, hard, and wood- dy, covered with a rugged white barke, having fundry hraight but weake branches, iffuing ou on all ſides without order, chree or foure inches long apeece, and ſome parţed in- to leffer ones,of not above an inch long, on each ſtalke there fand divers, even thirty or forry ſmall knots or buttons, for the moſt part bored through, compoſed of two halfe circles compaffing it round about: this was brought out of Barba- ryto Marcelles and chere worne in hars like Feathers, 6. Co-allina rugoſa duplex & alia minus rugofa. Two ſorts of rough Coraline and a ſmooth, The one of theſe is of a hard wooddy ſubſtance, without coare or heart, of a browniſh colour, cruſted over with a rough knotred or bunched coate or barke, of an aſh colour, which is brittle, eaſie to be rubbed to pouther, from whence fpring crooked or bending ſtalks and imaller branches from them, all of them cruſted and 3. Corellina l.gnola Erice face. Health lik wooddy Coralline. bunched rough, as the ſtalke and ending in a blunt point, or end. Another is both whiterand ſmoo. ther, but elſe not like it in ſtalkes and branches. There is another allo whoſe cruſted coate is pale jellow, 7. Carallina reticulata plana parpuraſcens The red Sea Fanne. This pleaſant and delight full Sea plant is of divers fiſes ſome greater and other leffer, yet all of growing flat like a fanne or large Leate with fundry greater bran- on both ſides of ح ches ſpreading the maine ſtemme,and they again, dito ſmaller and ſmaller, ending in very fine and ſmall points, yer all of them jayned cloſe together, ſo that there is no ſeparation of branches one from another, but: W: yet with fundry ſmall or greater holes, like the malhes of a ner, (yet ſome forts have beene teene that have had fulance, eafie to be cut with a knife, of a brawnila red colour yet tough or hard to breake, although it may bee somewhat bended, and covered in many places, in fome more or lelle (but peradventure all over, when it is filt la in cut of the Sea, or before it be rubbed with handling and carryage, Swiba whitiſh faltnetfe. This groweth to the Rockes, which the Seas goe over often times. Captaine Smith in his Booke of the plants growing in the hath beene brought both from the Eaſt and Weſt Indies to us.. Bermuda Iles, comparech it to a Vine leafe,as iome others that firſt ſaw it here did, and called it che Feather. It of blacke agrow to a mans height from the Rockes in the Sea, and gotten by them that dragge for Coralls the one of them Cor dome likeneffe unto the lalt, mentioned plealant Fanne, I thought good to adjoyne two others each where: is branched as it were in one or two places, that is, hath a ſmall fanne ifiuing out from the maine ſtemme,and the other hath none, but the femme chercof is turned or wound round,like as is to be ſeene in the Vnicornes ho: ne, op; Sirf 3 in 1298 TRIBE 14 CHAP.54. Theatrum Botanicam. 4. Corallina plumala five Myriophyllon pelagium Cortufi Clufio. The Sclavonian Sea Feather. 7. Coralina reticulataplana purpuraſcens. The red Sea Farine. Quercus marino Teeophrafti Clufio, Clufiua his Sea Oake of Theophaft us. 8. Coralling nigra altera duplex. Two ſorts of blacke Scrines or Sea Fannes of Italy. We The Theater of Plants. TRIBE 14. CHAP 55. 1299 2 the ſame time with the reſt. in a dicke that hath had a Wich winde, or Hony ſuckle run up apon it, and the other not, both of them confilt of a number of ſmall and long leaves, as I may ſo call them,or rather blacke Hogges brilles,one row or order grow- ing upright from the middle (talke, and another from it thwarting them, ſo righe all joyning together, in forme ofanet, with the holes or ſpaces to be ſecac through them, the ſides being even and the toppe round. The Place and Time: The place of the two firſt aré Mompelier, and ſome places in Spaine. The third Clufius ſaich he had from Nora but not knowne whether growing there or no. The fourth and fifth are expreſſed in their deſcriptions, the ed with all the forts is not expreſſed: The ſeventh bath becne aften brought from fandry parts of America,boch of our o wne and other Colonies. The eight is not mentioned by Pona from what place it was taken. They keepe The Names The two firſt are called by Lobel Corallina alba & rubens Antipathis facie, and by Banhinus Corallina fruticoſa, whoreferreth them to Cluſius his Quercus marina Theopbraſti,whoſefigure I here alſo give you for the difference fake; but Theophraſtus his deſcription thereof lib. 4.6.7. cam in my opinion no way agree thereunto: for hee there faith Abies marina Quercus mariva have a thicke long and Aleſhy lcafe, but this is hard ſtone like, or Co- rall like on the outſide, and wooddy inward. Anguillara callerhit Juncus petroſus, and Gefrer Lithophyton maa rinum. The third is called by Claſius Frutes marinus Ericæ facie,in his ſixth Booke of Exotickes, and ninth Chap- ter,fet downe by Bauhinus boch among the Corallines by the name of Corallina ruffeſcens ex asperata, and among the Fuci fruticibus aſſimilati, by the name of Erice fimilis maritima. The fourth is as is ſaid in the citle,Clufius his Myriophyllum Pelagium Cortufi,which Banhinus numbrech among the Muſci maritimi, calling it Muſcus maritia mu filicis folio, but as I there ſay, finding it both in ſubſtance and quality like unto Coralline, I reckon it here a- mong them, and called as Claſim ſaith by the Italian Fiſhermen Pennachie delle Ninfe, & Palma di Nettuno. The filth is ſo called by Baubinus as it is in the title, and ſo is the ſixth alſo of both forts. The ſeventh is called by Cle. fus Frutex marinus elegantiſſimus,and Planta marina retiformis for I reckon chem both as one, or ſo little differing that they deſerve not to be leparated, which he thincketh commerh neere unto the Palma marina of Theophraftus or ſome kinde thereof, but I heophraſtus faith, his Palma marina hath thornes or prickles for the leaves, which may better agree with the eighth, if the colour were red and noc blacke. Bashings calleth them. Coralina cortice. reticulato . The laſt of boch ſorts is let forch in the Italian Baldus of Rona, by the name of the third and fourth forts of Antipathes or blacke Coralline. The Vertnes, We have little or nothing to deliver unto you of any vertue any of thete hath beene tryed to have, ſaving that the fourth is ſaid to helpe the bitings of any venemous creature, to heale wounds (peedily, and to kill wormes, taken in leffe quantity then Carallinc, but are kept as rarities to declare the wonderfull workes of God, in thoſe Sea plants, which are as much to be admired as any of the Land. >193 CHAP. LV. Corallium. Corall. O end this relation of the fony Sea Molles, I muſt alſo ſhew you the Corals (for there are a number of other Sea Excreſlences, which I 2. Corallium rubrum maajus, muſt paſſe over, being of little or no The greater red Corall. uſe in Phylicke, and would fill up ſana, dry ſheeres of Paper) which are as of fundry colours, fo of formes likewife. 1. Corallium rubrum majus. The greater Red Corall. This greater red Corall groweth on the Rockes in the Sea,like unto a ſmall ſhrub with armes and branches, breaking forth ſome into greater others into ſmaller ſprigs, fet full of knaggy eminences, of a pale or whitiſh red colour on the outſide for the moſt part, as it is taken forth of the water, but be-, ing ſcraped or filed, and poliſhed, becommech very faire,as it is uſually ſeene, yet fome will be much more red on the outſide at the firſt taking up, and much redder within of a firmêr or hard ſtony ſub- ftance, after it is kept a while out of the water, bar plaible while it is there. There is ſome other Tenimis. forts hereof which grow ſmaller by much, and ful-. Ler of branches, and are ulually of a better colour Rubrácora on the outſide, Cefalpinys maketh mention of a kinde of Corall that hath beene found red on the de nigro outſide and blacke within. 2. Corallium album majus & minus. The greater and the finer white Corall. bur is feldome found with ſo ſmall branches, being The greater white Corall groweth like the red, thicker for the moſt part,and although white with : in, and not fo firme, yet ſomewhat darke coloured on the outſide, and as ragged as the red. As there is os of 1300 TRIBE 14 CHAP.55. Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Coralliun album majus Os minua, The greater and the finer whitę Çoralli Goldilo danisdimordarbs ollado ali bolbos, Bastionizer 3. Corallium album alterumna, tol 4. Corolluam nigrum Diofcoridis fiue Antisatbes. Loure white Coralli mit Blacke Corali. stres i ciddi DOO ma I Don $ NA Dokta of the red, ſo is there of the white Corall, other forts of ſmaller, or even as ſmall, and ſome Iwaller and finér thea the red, ſome allo of a moſt pure white Corall. 3. Corallium album alterum. Looſe white Corall. This white Corall groweth greater and with blacker armes and branches then the laſt, but is net of fo fieme a ſubſtance being leſſe ſolid and more porolis or fpungy then it within, and with ſundry holes ut hollow markeson che outſide. Sundry other forts of white Corall have beene obſerved by Imperatus of Naples, pips, with many branches called Corallium album fißulofum. Another is bunched out with knors like warts aid ſported withall,called Corallium verrucoſum puntatum. A third hath makes Pile Starres, fet on all the beaches , and is of two forts both a greater and a leffer,called Album ftellacun. A fourth hath certaine divifions therein, as if they were joynts and called Corallium album articulatum. album fi Mulofum. Verrucos fampun- datum. Album ftelldiam. one fiftulous or fender like a 4 Corallium TRIBE 14 The Tbeater of Plants. C A 8.56. 1301 4. Corellium nigrum ſive Artspathes. Blacke Corall. The blacke Corall groweth great below, where it ſticketh to the Rocke, ſpreading into fewer branches, bac as footh as af they were polliſhed, and ſhining like Jetit felfe. There is ſaid to te one found that is yellow,elſe like unto the blacke. s. Coralliem nigrum bir futura. 5. Cogallium nigrum hirſutum. Rough briſtly blacke Corall. Rough briltly Blacke Corall. This fort is often found as tall as any man, and of a large fiſe in the truncke orbody, having ſundry blacke ſprigges like rough briſtles, or the aulnes of Corne flanding round about it one above another up to che toppe. The Place and Time, Molt of theſe Corals are found abont Marſelles, and the Ile of Sardinia, and other places in the Mediterranean Sea, and ſeldome on this ſide it, and their time is with the others. The Names. Koecha ov in Greeke is likewiſe Corallium in Latinē, and ſo called by all that have written of it, and therero rubrum or album, &c, is ſet for diſtinction fakever the white is not remembred by Diofcorides, Theophraftou, or Pliny, andbur onely by our moderne Writers: the blacke forts are called Antipa- thes and Corallium nigrum. The laſt is ſet forth in the Italian Baldo of Pona, by the name of the ſecond ſərt of Antipathes, or blacke hairy Corall, and is called by the Fiſhers of Sardinia Sambeggin. The Vertness All the ſorts of Corall doe coole and binde, yet thë white is thought to be of a colder operation then the red and the blacke, to be as effe&tuall to all purpoſes as either of the other : but red Corall is of moſt uſe, and is coin- mended to be very effeétuall for thoſe that (pic blood, or that bleede muchci- ther at the mouth or noſe,or any other flux of blood in man or woman, and being often taken in wine or other drinke doch diminiſh the ſpeene, ic helpech alſo the gonorrhea in men and the whites in women, it likewiſe bel- perh them much that are troubled with the ſtopping of their water, or hardly make it but by droppes, and alſo thoſe that have tormenting paines of the ſtone in the bladder, if the pouther when it is burnt be taken in drinke : the pouther taken in wine, or in water if they haye an agne procureth reſt as it is faid: it is good to to thoſe that have the falling fickneſſe, or have crampes when it is burned and made into pouther: it dryeth and bindeth more then before it did : it is alſo much commended againſt melancholly and ſadnefle,and to refreſh and comfort the fainting ſpirits : it ſtayeth the bleedings of the hemorrbodiall veines, and of wounds ,and of the men- frues, caufing alſo an eafie delivery of the birth, it alſo faſtenech looſe teeth, helpéth fore gummes and ulcers in the mouth and healeth up foule hollow alcers in other parts: the aſhes thereof being burned, mixed with other, medicines for the eyes helpėth the watering, heate and redneſſe in them, by cooling and drying up the moiſture in them, although Galen hath made no mention of Corall in his bookesof ſimple medicines, yet he appointech it as an ingredient into fundry medicines that are for thoſe that have the phtiſicke or cough of the lungs, tending to a conſumption, and that ſpic blood, and that have foule running fores or ulcers and to cleanſe Im poſthumes.- be given $ CHAP 1 VI. Alic marine plante. Other Sea Plants. Here yet remaine ſome other ſorts of Sea plants, which are many of them of a ſtony ſubſtance, or cruled over like as if they were ſo, although while they are in the water, they grow like unto trees of divers ſhapes and formés, and becauſe there is no uſe in Phyficke knowne of them, nor yet for any other purpoſe chen to behold the variable workes of nature, or rather of the God of nature in the Sea, and to feede the mindes of the curious, I will be breefc in them,and bat onely ſhew you them. 1. Abies marina. The Sea Firre. This as Clufiu hath ſet it downe (who found it on the Sea ſhore of Flanders,) growech upon Oyſter or Muf- fel (hels, feldome above an handfull high, very neerely reſembling a low or dwarte Firre tree, with branches iet in order, being ſmall and brittle compoſed as it were of ſcales, fome being flat and others round compaſſing the branches all about. Lobel referreth it to the Corallines,calling it Muſeu Coralloides alter, 2. Cepreffus marina, The Sea Cypreſſe. This alſo is ſo like unto the ſmall Cyprelie tree,as nothing can be more, having branches ſet round but with- out order and riſing upwards, as the prigs of the Cypreffe doth, and with leaves thereon in the ſame to me and namnet : this having becne long kept in a paper booke, and ſet in water, will ſpread it felfe abroad, and ſhew the 3. Myrica of Erica marina. Sea Tamariske and Sea Heath O hers alla he faith be found growing on the like thels, that were likeſome anto Tamariske, and ſome unto Heath being but of a fingers lengen, with short branches covered over with a hoary faltnefle of the sea. 4. Reſeda marina. Baſe wilde Rocker of the Sea. Clafus in his fixt booke of Exotickes, and lixt Chapter faith, he had this at Amſterdam, and for the rareneſle,there olie for ch to be of a hard wooddy fubftance, crafted over with the white faltne ſfe of the Sea, being not the whole oblem but much of the lower parts, broken a way, yet containing fundry branches, covered upwards with fundry of Repada when they are ripe, bue enuch lekter, and to brittle that they might be rubbed to pouther betweene ones s. Hippuris forme as it grew. fingers. 1302 CNAP.56. Theatrum Botanicam. TR1B L 14. 1,2. Abies & Cuprelius marina, Sea Firre and Cypreſſe. 4. Reſeda marina, Baſe wild Rocket of the Seas m they S. Hipparis faxea. Stony Sea Horſetaile 5. Hippuris faxea, Stony Sea Horſeraile. This likewiſe ſeemed to grow to ſome Rocke, a peece thereof remaining to the branch that contained fundry {mall ſprigges leaning or bending one way, full of knots and joynts of a browne ſhining colour, elſe all white cru- ſted over with a ſtony matter, the middle or inner part be- ing wooddy. 6. Abrotonoides ſaxea five Abrotoni feminæ fimilis planta faxea, Stony Lavander Cotton, This is wholly of a ſtony ſubſtance,rifing up a foote high ſpread into fundry branches, yet joyning as it were cloſe together at the bottome of them, and they againe ſpread into ſmaller ſprigs, which containe five or fixe, or more rowes of ſhort hollow leaves like pipes, almoft like unto the leaves of Lavander Cot:on,ſome part of the lower leaves being broken the upper part was whole, being of a purpliſh colour the reſt white, of a ſtony falt ſubſtance, ſhewing the originall to be the Sca. 7. Salix marina. The Sea Willow. This groweth likewiſe upon Oyler ſhels or the like,riſing up with fundry ſtalkes, of a grayiſh red colour, and ſet with narrow long leaves like Willow leaves, which lye on the water, ſome being ſmooth, and ſome a little waved or dented about the edges, among which riſe alſo other falkes bearing flowers like thoſe of the Willow, with many points like the ſcales of the carkins, when it is ready to bloome. 8. Androſace Matthioli five Cotyledon marina & Umbilicus marinya. The Sea Navell. Leaſt this Sea plant (if you will to call it,or u hat elſe yon pleaſe ) ſhould be quite left out of this Claſſis, let me thruſt it in, in the end of this Chapter, being a ſea excreſſence, formed like fmall round fawſers, hollowiſh in the middle like unto a Navell, and borne up by Imall ſmooth fooreftalkes about two inches long,cvery one by it felte, from ſome ſtone, or rocke, or ſhell in the Sea,or falt pooles being of a pale greeniſh afh colour, while they grow rally called Androſace Matthioli by divers authours : becauſe he firft fet it forth,being lent him from Piſa by Lucas Glinas for the right , and Lobel ſecmeth to be of the fame minde alfo. ſaying he can finde no other herbe that com. pinus it ſeemeth gave it a truer name, calling it Fungus marinus minimus.For it can no way agree in my judgement unto the Androſace of Diofcorides, if we will beleeve he knew the thing he wrote of, for he faith, it hath noleate but a huske with ſeede in it , and doth appropriate whereunto both buske and feede is good, but this plant hath ne ver beene obſerved to heare huske or feede, for being a tony Sea excredience, as Corall and many other the likes TRIBE 14, The Theater of Plants: CHA P.57. 1300 6 abroronoides fasea fue abrożona famine kwilig plánea fašeå. Srony Lavander Cotten, 7. Salix marina. The Sea Willow BD growing upon ſhels ſtonēs,&c, in the Sēa how ſhould it bč expe&ted to bcare any ſeede, yer Lobel and others would wreſtle, curtall, and alter Dioſcorides text,co make it ſerve their turne,but affuredly the true Androſace, is not yet found out and made knowne for any thing that I can underſtand, and therefore ler Matthiol ſtill have the honour of 8. Androface Matthioli five Cotyledon Marina G. Vmbilicus marinwa. The Sea Navell., ME this Sea plant. The Verthes. There is nothing extant of the properties of any of the formēr rē. cited plants, and but by Lobel, none of this who yet would aſſimilate Some of the properties of Dioſcorides his Androſace unto this, that is, to provoke urine, and to digeſt the humours 'gathered to the joynts, procuring paines and aches, goutes, and the like, wee know faith Lobel that this doch binde che belly, fo farre of it is from looſening it, as ſome have thought. I have knowne ſome to put this ſtone into the Vnguen- tum Citrinum becauſe it is called vmbilicus marinus yet I have ſeene a fort that is reddiſh. CMAP. LVII. 3 31 B. Spongia & ſpongioſa planta. Spunges and Spongious plants. Elides the Sponges thëmſelves,which are of lundry differing formes and colours, there are alſo many other Sea Excrefſences, (whether I ſhould call them plants or no Iknow not well)chat are of a Spon- sy ſubſtance, which laſtly I muſt bring to your view, 1. Spongia marina uſwalis. The ordinary Sponges, hele ordinary Sponges that we have daily uſe of, arc fome bigget others lefler, ſome round, ſome flat, ſome ofabrowne yellow colour, others pale yellow or almalt white, fome allo cloſe and hard, others more looſe and open and ſome of a fine thinne fubftanee, and others of a courier and thicker, Barbinus relateth that ſome fores here called Mircine, another Velario, another Ramoſa fitulofa, with divers ocher names, I will therefore onely. ground it felfe, and by the Seas operation in ſome places differing from others, bronight to the forme as well as colour 1304. TR1BL CH A P 57 Theatrum Botanicam, 1. Spongia marina ufualis. The ordinarý Sea Sponges. 5238 2. Spongia infundibuli forma. .by usini A Funnell like Spong. 19:30 > ill 3: Spongia ramofa Britanica. The branched Engliſh Sponges 4. Sponglaram o fa altera Anglica. Another branched Engliſh Sea Sponge. bao Bito in moda? Hier 1200 bifru blow arada atly bonitude u nistetta Sed quid in nonviolabaan be enota: Zotoros sus alin.13 10toris on מומחה C colour that it holdeth, being as all know of a ſoft ſubſtancē, neither flony wooddy,nor herbe like : but rather like a peece of wooll or cloth ſo wrought together by nature, that being full of holes, it is ready to receive and hold much water and by preſſing or wringing ready to yeeld it out againe, but as it encreaſeth in the water, it gathereth into it, or elſe there is driven into the holes thereof divers ſmall gritty ſtones, which are uſually found therein, de- claring the breeding thereof, not to be farre from the ground, by the receipt of theſe ſtones. Ariſtotle in his fifth booke and 16. Chaprer, de hiftoria animaa lium, faith that divers did thinke and ſay in his time that Sponges had fence in them, for that (as they ſay) they would Arinke if any did plucke them, and were hard to be pulled up, and that they doe fo likewiſe, when the furges of the Sea would breake them off from their reſidence, kur iaith Ariſtotle in the ſame place, divers did doubt of the trueth of that relation, and thoſe were they that dwelt at Toronna. I have beene bold to inſert this proofe of Arie ſtotle in this place,to refure the opinion of thoſe that hold Sponges , and the emel like to be Zoophyte, femfitiye creatures, for all though affirmed in Ariftotles time,yet doubred of them alſo: and therefore wee that have beene better Handloo br taught, and in a Schoole of farre grcater knowledge, both of Divine and hun wson wo mane things may well caſt of ſuch fond conceits . 2. Spongia infundibuliforma. Funnell like Sponge PadThis Sponge Cluſius hath ſet forth to have ſeene cleaving to a very hard blackeſtone of twelve pound weight, and was broad above and narrow be- bes low,where it grew to the ſtone like unto a funcll, or to the flower of an herbe 3 that they ſeemed to be like leaves foulded inwards. One faith Clufim, Trem yet not of an equall height at the brims, which alſo were fo turned inwards am member I ſaw while I lived at Mompelier, that did moſt exactly reſemble the 4 forme of a very large hat. iq ahora misma С sum los 3. Spongia TRIBE 14, The Theater of Plants. CHA P, 57. 1305 5. Spongiaramoſa fiſtuloſa Veneta. 6. Arbaſcula marina ſpongioſa Coralloides, The Venetian Sea hollow Spongeesmomół rol is loveth A Spongie Corall like tree. law is one nadita aad 13000 litusteatoi din ang bo suda od psihialad 2 3 397 31 des 2199 les viola 9 Isa Museu ddrol bollegados bobolobinagoniy OSTEN 379 vinted on anod bo tati huo nombra 11 Bossa S3 Dezident ENT O QUE SE cathara DE DEUS TI ſcoridos , breaking 3. Spongia ramoſa Britanica. The branched Engliſh Spong, This faith Lobel I found in the Ile of Portland, among other Sea excrements, which for ſublance and colour, you would lay was a Sponge, but if you marke the forme of branches in it, you would ſay it was neere a Coralline, for it was necre a handfull and a halfe high, full of bliſters, ſofc and eaſie to be bowed any way. Some would take this to be the Iſados Plocamon of Pliny, that was like unto Corall without leaves, growing hard changing the co- lour to be blacke, and ready to breake it it fall, which is more likely to be the Antipathes or blacke Corall of Dio. 4. Spongioſa marina Anglica planta nodola. The Engliſh loft Sea ragged (taffe. This foft Spongie plant hath beene found on our Kentiſh Sea ſhore, by Maſter Johnſon and his Aſociates, in a fimpling voyage to thoſe parts, and is about the chickeneſſe of ones thumbe,about a foote in length, fet with many. tuberous, uneven or knagged excreffences on all ſides, like unto (hort branches, being very fappy, and of a ſoft Spongious ſubſtance, and of a browniſh yellow colour: it was not obſerved growing, but broken, and among other ſuch like things caft upon the ſhore. 5. Spongiaramoſa fiſtuloſa Veneta. The Venetian Sea hollow Sponge. The Venetian kinde groweth on Rockes in the Sea like other excreffences,riſing up as it were with ſtalkes, and out on all ſides into fundry ſhort branches, the ſubſtance whereof is Spongy, and hollow, as ſoft at the fish as the crumme of bread, which may then be made into paſte, and afterwards being dry, may bee made inte 6. Arbuſcula marina ſpongioſa Coralloides. A Spongie Corall like tree. From the largeneſle hereof Clafim callerh this afbrubbe or low tree, being three foote high, and ſeven inches compafle at the botrome, which although it ſeemed firme and folid, yet was but of a Spongie lubltance, and white and curring like unto dry Ginger:both the trunck or body with the many branches thereon, were ſet full of knobs, the branches themſelves ending in greater, which were ſpongy on the inſide, but without any feede in the ſeeming (which colour Clufius who firſt ſet it forth, doubred was not naturall, becauſe he law others the like which had white coare) but of fo falt a talte, that the falt it felfe did not exceede it. Within a while after ( Clufius faith) Alters. kaw another which was fix foote high or more being wholly Hat and halfe a foore broad and two inches chicke , jot with branches and knobs in the like manner. Are fuficiently declared in their defcriptions, fo that I ſhall not neede further to infill thereon. The Grecians oli tarih s@, The Latines spongia and to doe both the Italians and Spaniards, The Arabians Affer agi alhairi or alhar, The French Esponge. The Germanes Badſchwam. pouther. Ttttt The 1306 TRIBE 14 . CH A P. 58, Tbeatrum Botanicum. The Vertues. Sponges are put to many uſes, buth civill and Phyſicall, as for fomentations or bathings, which moiſtened and applyed containe the warmth of the decoction, much longer and ſtronger then either linnen or woollen cloth peeces of Sponges very well dryed and put into hollow ulcers , that are ready to cloſe, before they be throughly clenſed and healed, doth open the fores againe,being to be pulled forth by the thred is faftened thereto, betorey be put in:the aſhes thereof mixed with a little wine or vinegar,is uſed to cleare the eyes when they are bloodthors ten,or watering : the Itones in the Sponge are uſed by fome to be given to them that are troubled with the ſtone, to helpe to breake it, and cauſe it to paſſe away with the urine. The Venetian Spongie plant is ſaid to clenfe the face, being waſhed with a decoction made thereof in honyed water, and is a remedy for them that have caten dangerous Muſhromes to be boyled in Vinegar and taken:the poucher thereof taken in wine purgeth like Cremor Tartari,and cutteth and thinnerh groſſe and viſcous humours. CHAP. LVIII. Británica Conche Anatiferæ, Barnackles or Brant Geeſe. Britanice Conebe anatifere, Barnackles or Brant Geele. O finiſh this Treatiſe of Sea plants, let me bring this ad- mirable tale of untruth to your conſideration, that whaja T foever hath formerly beene related concerning the bree- ding of theſe Barnackles, to be from ſhels growing on trees, &c. is utterly erronious, their breeding and hat- ching, being found out by the Dutch and others, in their Navigati- ons to the Northward, as that third of the Dutch in Anno 1536. doch declare. بدنس Chap. LIX Maſcus terreftris. Land Moffe. BI 0 Aving ſhewed you the Moſſes and excreffences of the Sea, let mē exhibite alſo to your knowledge in this place, and not put them to any other, the Moffes and Muſhromes of the Land: Thevarie- ties whereof are many and therfore to be divided into thoſe that grow on the ground, and to thoſe that grow on trees and other things,of each of thele in their order. 1. Muſcus terreſtrü vulgatiſſimu. Our common ground Moffe. This common Moſfe thát ulually groweth in our moik woods,and the bottomes of hils in boga sy grounds, and ſhadowy ditches and places,groweth very thicke together with many ſmall ſingle ſtalkes about a foote high ſometimes, and often not above halfc the height, with a number of ſoft leaves like haires, growing chicke and cloſe together, the roppe whereofin the hotteſt time of Summer will be fomewhat round and whi- tiſh, the whole tuflocke is often found differing in colour,being either greene or reddiſh, or of a whitiſh yellow, it hath very ſhort rootes faſtened in the earth. 1 2. Muſcm terreſtris vulgaris alter. Another ordinary ground Moffe. This other Moſfe that is more common in Germany, ác, then with us,groweth up with many branched alkes of long winged but ſhort greene leaves a'moſt like Heath, ſmooth, 1. Muſcus terieftris vulgatiſſimus. Our common ground Moſſe. and fofr, and not hard like heath, it ſpreadeth on the groand andri: feth not above halfe a foote high, 3. Muſcus terreſtris ſcoparius. Beeſome Moffe. The Beeſome Moffe taketh the name from the manner of the growing thereof, which is, from a Imall head below, ſending up di: vers ſhining blackiſh purple ſtalks of winged green thredlike leaves about a foote high, which ſpread themſelves out broadeft in the middle,at the top whereof brea- keth forth fometimes ſmall yel- lowiſh heads which fall quickely baseni! away without any feede follow ing them. f 4. Malou TRIBE 14 The Theater of Plants. Cxa p.59. 1307 3. Mielcus terreftris ſcoparius. IT ricot Mufcus clavatus fove Lycopodium. Beeſome Moffc. Club Mofſe, or Wolfes clarv Moſſc, SI wake om De 4. Muſcus clavatı five Lycopodinn. 5. Maſcus denticulatus major & minor. The greater and lifler denied Melle. Club Moffe,or Wolfes claw Moſle. The club Moffe runnerh upon the ground to a great length,breaking into other long round branches, ſhooting forth fibres into the ground as it creepeth, being made of many ſhort yellowiſh green hairy leaves : bo at the joynts of the branches grow in ſe- verall places two or three ſmall round and long yellowiſh ſcaly heads,like the catkins or bloomings of the Hazell tree, which as in all the other Moſſes come to nothing, 5, (Muſcus denticulatus major en minor, The greater and the leffer denred Noſſe. Both theſe forts of Moſſes grow one like unto another, but one bigger then an- other, and each of them ſomewhat like un- to the laft, rooting in divers places, as it runneth on the ground: the ſtalkes are as ſmall as haires almoſt, upon which grow the ſmall leaves thicke ſeç togethet, as they were ſcales, laide clofe one unto an- other , the ends of them ficking out like teeth, wchave not ſeene what flower or ſtede it beareth if it have any. 6. Muſcu penketus major & mixor. Winged Moffe ſmall and great. Both thele Moſſes alſo neede but one des ſcription, not differing but in the large- neffe:and multitude of branchesgone from the other,creeping on the ground and roo- branches are chicke fet with fine yellowe i dolin ih greene leaves like wings on both ſides, los cabo and thereof tooke the name : theſe grow in woods as alſo upon Rockes and ſtones. 7. Muſcus fpicatus repens. Creeping dum WMN 1 Tha Moſle groweth hard by, and under tres, crčēping farre with thicke , and long branches , which fend fortha Ttrte 2 many 1308 Твів і 14 CHAP 59 Theatrum Botanicum. 9. Muſcus paruus fiebaris. Heath Mofie. *N, 11 83 ginni Shem II, Mafcas pyatidatos. Cup-like Moſſe. OPE OY 1010 0 0 10 OYOT 0100 01010 Minor. shorts many fine leavēs cloſe fer together in manner of long ſpiked 12. Mufcus corniculatus. Horned Molie: heads,one ſore being greene and another white. 8. Muſeu ere&us ramoſus major, The greater branched Moffe, The greater branched Moſſe groweth thicke and cloſe to- gether like a turte or tuffocke of high graff-,whoſe ſtalkes are three or foure inches long, ſpreading into branches of twoor three inches apcece, and thoſe into others againe, all which are covered with very fine haires like leaves, among which ſhoote forch ſmall naked ftalkes of an inch long, with ſmall yellow round heads like wheate cornes. There is alſo a lefſer hereof whoſe ſtalkes are ſhorter and leaves ſo ſmall that they are ſcarſe to be diſcerned. 9. Mulcus parvus Stellaris. Heath Moſſe. This ſmall Moſſe riſeth up with divers hard ftalkes of ſmall ſhorc leaves, and at the top a many other fer chicke and round in a turte: it groweth much on dry heathy grounds, 10. Muſcu ſtellatus rofens. Starre Moffe. The ſtalkes of this ſmall Moffe, riſe ſcarſe above an inch which have many ſmall pale greenc ſharpe pointed leaves, let at the toppes of their ſmall Gtalkes, in manner of a Roſe, ſprea- ding forth like a li tle ſtørre, this groweth upon Rockes and ſtones, 11. Muſcw pyxidatus. Cup-like Moffe. The leaves of this Moffe thar lye like Liverwort creeping upon the ground, are of a whitiſh yellow colour as the mali hollow heaves like cups,that riſe from them are als lò. There is another fort hereof growing not on theground as the former, bur on rockes and ſtones whoſe cups are ſmaller, more in number and not ſo white. . This horned Moffe which groweth on thoſe rocky barren hile, and rocky grounds, where almoſt nothing will naked and without leaves from the bottome to the toppe, but parted into ſmaller branches, and they againe into leſſer, which are forked at the ends like unto hornes of a dusky white colour. * alter. 13. Mulcm TKI BE 14 The Theater of Plants. CH Ap.60A P.6o, or greeniſh heads on them. , 1309 13. Mufcus minimus terreftris. The ſmalleſt ground Moſſe. We have a ſmall kinde of Mofé (uſually growing with us not onely upon thoſe grounds that a'e not ſtirred or turned up for two or three yeares together, but in Power pots of earth in Gardens oftentimes , eſpecially fome that are not ſtirred) which is nothing elſe but a number of greene ſhort haires matting upon the ground, which in the heate of Summer, and ſonetimes ſooner will ſend forth ſmall ſhort ſtalks an inchhigh with ſmall yellowiſh The Place and Time. All theſe are in a manner particularly declared where they are moſt uſually growing and are in their perfe&tion in the Summer time, The Names. Mofle in generall is called in Greeke ßpu'av and othexvor, and in the Atticke tongue Sphagnum and Hypnum, and Ping thereupon in one place callethit in Latino Bryon and Sphagnum,and in another place Sphagnos fave phacos five Brjo in Latine it is uſually called Muſcus and properly betokenech any herbe that is compoſed of haires or thredo infead of leaves. The firſt here ſet forth, is the Muſcus terreſtris vulgaris of Lobel and Doduneus, and thought by Bauhinus to be the Muſcus hortenſis of Tragus, but I ſuppoſe rather his is the laſt that I here ſet forth in this Chap- ter, and none other that I know growing ſo familiar in Gardens : The ſecond is the Muſcats montanus of Tabermontanus, and Muſcous terreftris of Gerard, which Bauhinus calleth Muſcus Denticulato fisuilis , becauſe it is very like the ſmall Denticulatus, but that it rooteth not as it lyeth: The third is the Muſcus ſcoparius of Lobel ard others and Selago tertia of Thalius. The fourth is called Muſcus clavatus by Lobel and Dodonaus, who callech it alſo Lycopodium:Tragus, Matthiolus, and others Muſcus terreftris, and is the Selaginis fpecies altera of Thalim,Geſner in fraéti montis deſcriptione calleth it Muſcus sirſinus, and ſet it forth for Chamapeuce Cordis in hißoria , but Thalius faith it was impoſed on him by others, for Cordus ſent the true Chamepenice to Geſner, a little before his death, Anguilara and Caſalpinus, ſay that it was of long time uſed in the ſhops of Italy,&c. for true Spica Celtica:The fifth of both forts is called Muſcus terreſtris by fome, and denticulatus by others, and Luſitanicus by Clufius. The ſixth of both forts is mentioned onely by Bashinus in bis Pinax and Prodromses, and ſo is the ſc- penth a'lo: The eight is called by Baubinus Muſcus ramoſus ere&tus major & minor. The ninch is called by Lobel Muſcus in ericetis proveniens, and by Bauhinus as it is in the title, Muſcus parvus ftellaris : The tenth is by Baxhi- mus onely called as it is in the title, Muſcur ſtellatas roſens : The eleventh is the Mufcus pyxidatus alabaſtriculos imitans by Lobel,the other ſort whereof Baubinus calleth Muſcus pyxiodes (axatilis, as he did the former of Lobel, Pyxiodes terreſtris : The twelfth is called Muſcus céramoides major & minor by Bankinus ,and no doubt is the Mafa cu corniculatus of Tabermontanus and Gerard, however his Corrigidor hath put as he faith a better in the place, mamely the Filix petraa of Tragus, when as no other Authour doth referre it to any of the Moſſes, but Bashinus who miſtooke his reſerence herein, for as I ſhewed in the defcription thereof among the Fearnes, theo hath ſpots on the leaves as other Fearnes and Capillarc herbes have, which arguech it plainely to be of that family, and no Moffe, and Baühinus his deſcription of his Muſcus ceranoides major, doth plainely agree with this corniculatus, The laſt although beſt knowne to many,yet little regarded by moſtand not inentioned before by any except Tram gwjifhis be it. The Vertues. All the Moſſes are ſomewhaç cooling and drying, and thereby ſtay fluxes and bleedings, theſe earth or ground Moffes, eſpecially the firſt and the fourth, are held to be ſingular good to breake the ſtone, and to expell and drive it forth by urine, being boyled in wine and drunke,thë herbe bruiſed and boiled in water, and then applyed to any inflammations or paines riſing from a hot cauſe doth allay and eaſe them, and therefore mary doe apply it to the hotgout,co eaſe the paines thereof. The cup Mofle is taid to helpe the chincough in children effectually, if they drinke the pouther thereoffor certaine dales together. The club Moffe hung in a veſfell of wine that hath loſt the vigour and vertuie, fo muchas is convenient for the bignefſe of the veſſell, is ſaid in ſhort cime to recover it ac gaine, w hereupon Brunfelfines called it wein kraut,the Wine herbe. CHAP. LX. Mufcus berbe formis coralliformºs, Moſſes that reſemble ſome herbes or Corall. Here be divers other forts of Moſſes that have fome reſemblance, cither to fome herbes or to Corall, and becauſe I thought it firteſt to ranke then together, I have as you ſee kept them out of the laſt Chapter, to inſert them here into this. 1. Muſcus clavatus Cupreffiformis. Cypreffe likë Moſſe. This ſmall Moſſe abidech alwayes greenc fending forth fundry hard branched ſtalkes, with very ſhort and thicke leaves ſetled upon them, ſomewhat reſembling the branch of a Cypreſſe, being of a darke greene colour from the top whereof ſometimes come forth fmall and ſoft ſpiked heads ſtand- ing on ſmall foote ſtalkes:Another ſomewhat like hereunto is remembred by Baulinus ,which he entituleth Muf- Alterko fus Cupreſſa formis ramoſus, to diſtinguiſh it. 2. Muſcus Abietis facie. Firre like Moffe: The Firre like Moffe groweth cloſe upon the ground, and creeping thereon with ſnndry long branched falkes, with fine (hort hayric greene leaves, ſet on both sides of the middle thercof, reſembling a Fire tree branch, 3. Mæfcus Filicinus. Ferne like Moſſe, son There be divers forts of this Morte, ſome bigger and lome leſſer than others, all of them rifing up with ſundry Begged or cut into ſeverall parts than in others; on the toppes of the branches of the lefiler fort hang ſmall round se bricolaje 4. Muſcus Polgtrichoides. Maiden haire Moffel si tago! There are three forts of this Mofle, the one hath many ſhort ſtalkes thicke covered with ſhort, but ſomewhat Ttttt 3 hard, whereof it tooke the name.log pointed crooked heads. 13IO C# A P.6o, TRIB: 14. Theatrum Botanicum. 3. Maſou clauarus Cxpreffiformis. 3. Maſcas filicinus, obat0193 Cypreſſc Mole. no jotzativa Feine-like Mofc. Pollo oslo do dowoliri 1981 man stod nereta dentro dalla onboats Podobno bo! tolgab ONY selama bend lomoured=973 halobase A. od to be ya no 2. doiro bang I Wasierson DOO inds W o both idiot 117 W Darbo best inte 0:0 ontzord tutti yota Podara Lir: PAL ប្រម 8. Muſcus Corallinus montaMUS. 9. Mulcus Coralloides faxedili. Mountaine Corallinc like Moffe. Rockie Corrall like Moffe. LR on arvoa gladiola 1 titi ni bine and donarlos huis. Dalam Spallatba En o no To 2013 doile on On ma 0. baarid ga bit of the วรา กร Alii duo, hard, rough, haire like leaves, the other is leffe in each part, and the leavës not rough or hard at all the third is the leaſt and the leaves ſmootheſt: the firſt groweth in wet wood grounds and the other upon old walls. s. Muſcus ſaxatilis Ericoides, Stone Heath Mofſe, This finall Moffe hath many ſmall hairelike leaves, next the ground like unto the common ground Moſſe among which riſe rough ſtalkesan hand bredth high, in ſome places bare of leaves, and covered in the reſt , with many fuch like ſmall ſcaves , as are growing on the Érica Coris, the faire heath low Pine, but without order , on the tops of each whereofſtandeth a ſmall head. This Moſfe is all hoary white about a foote high, whole upright branches are thickē, folide, and not hollow, divided into many branches, each whereof is like a ſtagges horne, and ſharpē or ſmall at the ende . Among the ordinary ground Mofle doth this Moffe grow, and is a fine light to behold the pale greene ordinary many branches hard or rough in handling, but the ends or tops of theko all are of a yellowiſh or reddish colours like ſmall hard or rough hornes. 8. Mufirin TRIBE 14 1211 The Theater of Plants: CA P,6I. Alterme 8. Mascus Corallinas montanus, Mountainc Coralline like Moffe. The Coralline like Moſſe is a ſmall low whitiſh dry herbe, with ſmall hollow ſtalkes; not ſtony nor hard ac all, but finely cuc and divided into many parts, much reſembling the crue Coralline, this is often found upon dry Heath grounds. 9. Muſcus Coralloides ſaxatilis. Rockyc Corall likë Moſſe. This groweth on the Rockic hills among other Moſſes in Naples as Columna faith, whoſe branches are many and each ending in a twoforked like horne, ſomewhat like the double forked horne of a Stagge, being hollow and greene without, and white within, but of an evill earthy fent, there is an other ſort of a grayiſh alh colour and much leffe than the other, growing in the ſame place with the former, The Place and Time. The places of moſt of theſe are expreſt in their difcriptions, and they keepe the Summer time for their fou- rithing The Names: The firſt is called by Tragus and Geſner in korti Sabiráſylveftris, and by Tlalsus Selaginis Pliniane prima pecies for Pliny in his as, booke and 11. Chapter hath theſe words, fimilis herbe Sabine eft Čelago appellata, and chere- fore'all doe generally hold this to be his Selagº, not finding any other herbe ſo necreto reſemble it , although hee call Sabina an herbe which is a tree, I urner and Tabermontanus call it Chamecypariffws, and ſo doth Gerard, bue they did not meane Lauender Corren as Gerard doth, but a kinde of Moſfe, which Turner fitly Engliſhed Heath Cypreſle; the ſecond is remembred onely by Bauhines, for that of Clufius is a Sea Plant, as is before Chewed in his place : the third is ſecdowne by Tabermontants and Gerard, bar the leſſer by Bambinøs, onely : the fourth, fith, and Gxch, and ſeventh, are ſpoken of onely by Baxhings, the eighth is called by Tabermontanus and Gerard Muſcus corallinus five Corallina montana, but yet Gerard was much miltaken, to underſtand this of ſtone or Sea Coralline, which is hard like Corall : the laſt is remembred by Columna in the ſecond part of his minus cognitarum firpiam, and callech ic Lithobrgon coralloides. The Vertnes. There is nothing recorded in particular of any of theſe ſorts of Molles, to be availeable for any griefc or diſeaſe. CHAP. LXI. T Spaine. . Mufcus arboreus. Trec Moffes. Here are other forts of Moſſes which grow upon trees, which are next to be ſpoken of.. Shom sleo Is Maſcus erborems vulgaris & Quercinus. Common Moſſe growing on other trees as well as Oakes. The uſuall Moſſe that generally groweth on all trợes,is nothing elſe but a number of haires iſſuing from the bodies and branches of them, in ſome ſhorter in others longer, all for the moſt part hoary or of agrayiſh white colour, which yeeldeth neither roote nor ſtalke peither Aower nør fruites ſome onely are found to be reddiſh, and ſometime blackiſh, which is the word fort of all : It growcth upon fundry crecs, upon the great Cedar as Dsoſcorides faith, which is the beſt of all other, and is very fuecte : the next in goodneſſe (aich he ) is that which groweth on the Poplar tree, eſpecially if it be white and ſweete : that which groweth. on the Oake, ſaich he, is the worſt : It is alſo found growing in ſeverall Countries on fundry other trees, Mata thiolus commendeth it for the beſt, the white, and the fweeref, chat growth on the Larch tree : others thinke. that to be as good that is found upon the Pine, Pitch, or Firre trees, Clufius faith he found a kinde of aſh coloured Moffe hanging downe from the armes and boughes of the Ilex, or ever greene Oaks, in ſome places of 2. Muſcus quercinus Foeniculaceus, Fennell-like Oake Mofle, This Moſle uſually growech upright on the bodies, and the Elder armes and branches of old Oakes and fomca times on Beeches allo, faſtening a ſmall brackiſh roote into their barke, and from thence ſendeth forth fundry flender blackiſh branched (talkes about two inches, with a number of moſt fine grayiſh Fennell like leaves which ſmell fomewhat ſweete, at the toppe whereofſtand ſmall round hollow veſſels a little rongh or hayrie about the brimmncs , which quickely fall away without any feede following them. 3. Muſcus quernus fruticoſus capitulis caves. Tree Moffe with hollow heads. This treê Moffe hach ſtollow ſtalkes, with broad fat leaves, ſomewhat hayrie on both edges, the heads are hol. low, with a blackiſh umbone in the middelt of them, and ſometimes compaſſed about with a dented verge : this hath ſome ſhort branches ſpread divers wayes, and is wholly of a grayish afhi colour. 4. Muſcus alter quernøs latifolius coralloides. Oake Moffe with broadchorned leaves. This Oake Moffe is of a whiter afh colour, branching it felfe into many thicke and broad parts, like unto the formes of a ſtagge, bearing at the toppes of them certaine ſmall vefſells of the bigneſfe of Cicers or Ciche pealan at the biggeſt. This doth lometime grow luxurious ſwelling greater from the borcome to the toppe. 5. Muſcus arboreas nodofres five geniculatus, Knobbed or kneed treé Mofle. This grayiſh More is very frequent in Italy, hanging from the trees with a large ſpread buſh of haires, a foore and ſometimes halte a yard long, with divers ſmall knotted joynts like beads, growing upon them towards the lower end, which are hollow and doe lo grow as if çhey were frung together,lome being lower and others (hor- 6. Muſcus pulmonarius five Cichen arborum. Tree Lungewort. This kind of Mofle that growech on fundry forts of trees, eſpecially Oakesand Beeches with broad al coloured operayifla tough leaves, diverſely foulded, crumpled and gaſhed in on the edges, and ſported alſo in ſome places with many ſmall ſpotes on the upper lide, it never was ſeenc to beare any ftalke or flower at any time. 7. Muſche ter than the reſt. 13121 CHOR61, TRIBI 14 ) Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Muſous ai bureus vulgaris Go' quercinus. 1 sur 2. Marcos quercious feniculaceus. Fennell-like Oake Moſſe, Common : ofle growinig on other trees as well as Oakes. kuior yaballisiw wonal Sho una grildmslar talab qisq vasen om babi vibbon m paid obo alitusel ashielle 2.0 la Vi nishoM tərlso gromne alla sido no dist $ed oslil gorfwmo) 900 bolo sul odstollivos ons diwasic »ខងដែន 3 bra astioisqir? od avfault) aita? alami ebrow stod * 1900 yasibaia ༈ ཅུ ཆུ སུ ག་པ་སུ་སུ་བྷཱ་ ཏུ་རྒྱུ་ sbriste sido 6011101 and s Pasida dud eeuwbrano po vd bordman stora lo vas IXI can 5. Maschi arborder nodofui þve genicularm, Knotted or kneed Oake Molle, 3. Mufcus queraus fruticoſus capitatis caris" 3oquwoso di Tree Moffe with hollow heads. 23Callow 12977 portionat de batter Hasonlig ro) s.com no s: V la 10 CA Julius Wasime isbonio Bono beginner NRW uma . [/T. i 10 m IN ( TTT! METU- Aban 22359 IT དང་ ༡ པ་ otalo carbal eo batismo 1999 Tawara ระวัง pilobinpebido Mufcus a'rira querings latifolius Corakoides. Oake Moffe vith broad horned heads. Son ika ממנו יהווה ייוווקיזוז)7 enis I wololo nodmobbedste na zadatud to Orta more תת-תחומיות ਹੈ ਪਰ 1 ਤੇ 20 Sinoni me robilis gelige om be 119 obyvallo cita na 1970 bar on) TREBE 14. 1313 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.6I 6. Muſcus Pulmonarias foue Lichen grborum. Tree Lungewort. 8, The Moſle upon dead mens Sculls, ora 175 int Sully Muſcus 17.00 ex Cras no He mana osomat 2501101ced 1930 a 100 * SA whereof is 7. Muſcus aridus cruftatis, Cruſtic dry Moſſe or Liverwore. This kinde alfo doth not much differ in forme or colour from the former, bar in being dryer or more cruſtic or hard, growing oftentimes as well on trees as one the cleft pales, and ſhingles of Oaken boards, as alfo lometimes upon the ſtones and rockes on the ground,and ſometimes alſo upon the very ordinary Moffe ir ſelfe, as Sir Mata ther Lyfter one of his Majeſties Phyſicians afſured me, and ſent me fome to fec which he gathered in Windſor Forreſt. 8. Mufcus ex cranio humano, The Moffe opon dead mens Sculles. Let me here alſo adjoyne this kinde of Moffe , not having any fitrer place to inſert år. It is' a whitiſh ſhort kinde of Moſe ſomewhat like unto the Mofle of trees, and groweth upon the bare ſcalpes of men and women that have lyen long,and are kept in Charnell houſes in divers Countries, which hath not onely beene in former times much accounted of, becauſe it is rare and hardly gotten, but in our times much more ſet by,to make the Unguentum Sympatheticum, which cureth wounds without locall application of ſalves, the compoſition put as a principall ingredient, but as Crollius hath it, it ſhould be taken from the ſculls of thoſe that have beene hanged or executed for offences, The Place and Time. The firſt is found in many Forrels and Woods in this Land, but the places of the ſecond and third avë Italy, as the fourth is alſo, the ref are as ulaall to our Land as to others, but the laſt is oftner brought out of Ireland than found with us, and they are to be gathered in the Summer time. The Names, I have thewed you before how the Greekes and Latines called the Moffes, which names indeede doe morë properly belong to theſe tree Moffes, for I cannot finde that any of the ancients made any account of the ground Mofices, or put them to any afe, the Arabians called it Axnec and Uſnec, and by the Apothecarics Uſnea, the Ita- Manfcens arborew and Muſcua quennw. by molt writers: the ſecond third and fourth are remembred by Columna the fifth is generally called pulmanaria by molt writers of this latter age (for it is thought it was not knowne to becaule there are divers included under that name, and therefore Lobel to diſtinguiſh it called it Muſcus pulmona. becauſe it is a dryer fabétancey is ſo called as it is in the title, and as I take it is Columna his Lichen Diofcoridis and , and others Pulmonaria fungofa, or Lichenis genus, and yet ſome more property Lichen arborum, the ſeventh ſumbeing that of the ground, and Lichen adberens being this of the trees, The Vertues that the ancients attributed unto Moffe , are wholly to be underſtood concerning theſe of trees, osing cooling and binding, and partake of a digeſting and mollifying quality withall, as Galen faith,efpecially that great Ceder, for each Mofle doth much partake of the nature of che tree, from whence it is taken, as that The Vertnes. 13I4 CH A P.63, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14. digelting of the Oake to be more binding than thoſe of the Cedar, Larche, Ivic, Pitchs, and Firre, to be more and mollifying, it is of good uſe and effect to ſtay Auxes and laskes in man or woman, as allo vomittings and bleedings, the powder thereof to be taken in wine: The decoction thereof allo in wine is very good for wo men to be bathed with, or to fit in that are troubled with the aboundance of their courſes: the ſame allo drunke doth ſtay the troubled ftomacke, perplexed with caſting or the hickockë, and doth alſo comfort the heart as Avicen ſaith, and as Serapio faith procureth deepe ſleepe, fome have thought it availeable for the Droplie to take the powder thereof in drinke for ſome time together : the Oyle of Roſes that hach had freſh Moſſe ſteeped therein for a time, and after boyled and applyed to the Temples and forchead, doth merveiloully eate the head ache that commech of a hot cauſe, as alſo the diſtillations of hot rheume or humors to the eyes or o. ther parts : the ancients much uſed it in their oyntments, &c. againſt laffitude, and to ſtrengthen and comfort the linewes. The Lungwort is of great good uſe with many Phyſicions, to helpe. the diſeaſes of the Lungs, and for Coughes, wheelings, and ſhortnefle of breath, and the ſheapheards alſo to their Cattle doc give it for the fame purpoſe with good fuccefle with a little ſale, it is alſo very profitably put into lotions, that are taken to ſtay the moyłt humors that flow to ulcers, and hinder their healing, as alſo to waſh all other ulcers in the ſecret parts of man or woman. CHAP LYI. Lichen five Hepatica. Liverwore. ENF the Liverworts alſo there are diverſe forts, which are alſo other kindes of Mofles that doe either grow on the groundor on rockes and ſtones, yet moiſt withall. 1. Lichen five Hepatica vulgaris. Common ground Liverwort. The common Liverwort groweth cloſe and ſpreadech much upon the ground in moyît and ſhad dowie places, with many lad greene leaves,lying or rather as it were ſticking flat one unto another , very unevenly cut in on the edges and crumpled, from among which riſc ſmall ſlender ſtalkes, an inch or cwo high at the moſt, bearing ſmall ſtarre like flowers at the toppes, the rootes arë very fine and ſmall whereby it livech, 2. Lichen five Hepatica minor ſtellaris. Small ground Liverwore. This ſmall Liverwort groweth in the like manner as the former, and ſendeth forth ſuch like ſtarrie flowers butis (maller for the moſt part in all places where it grow, for ſo as it groweth in the ſhaddow, it will abide in Vubellatus pors as well as on the ground, it the place be not ſtirred or turned up. There is alſo another fort that beareth not 3. Lichen five Hepatica minor umbellarne. 4. Lichen marinun pileatus ca Calceaio folio. Small ground Ligerwore with round heads. 20 osmon tuolto orolni atroon ra MH UH THIRD Led soroll SATUR monitical og od Dobith: 2o ਹੈ । 2. Lichen five Hepatica mixor ftellaru, et aidente cows Small ground Liverwort.no og er bosib Set mig sabotönise : ( can be 4 ) การการ 4ใน La that stand get the beast to vrlohrncom 10M ben bit 9 30 DO e vdactie sola re ha olare si losind ods pais un boala mollano hodin iw pobraniapib slo galega as the most abans dona debelo i dosa divided TR[BE 14. The Theater of Plants. 1315 CH A P.62. ***** be M bung wa 21 where Kred ad S. wird zao ide MI 121644. du lau ada MINE de madhe VALON 288 MUS danes Hace ed 4241 ใน | Plll se coatijal deleader sedado 2644 F divided leaves, and the ſmall ſtalkes have round heads not differing in any ocher thing from the laſt. 3. Lichen petreuts racemofw, Cluſter headed Liverwort. This Liverwort that groweth upon the ſtones by wells and (prings, hath much leſſer leaves than the former, butlying fat one upon another in the like manner, and of a paler greene colour and ſomewhat hayrie, from among which riſe lender naked ſtalkes, two inches high, bearing at their toppes ſmall heads made like a cluſter of divers graines ſet together of a reddiſh colour. 4. Lichen petraus pile&tus. Liverwort wich tori. Liches five Hepatica vulgaris, boon a hooded head. u 10 02 Conmon ground Liverwort. ma This Liverwort growech in the like moyft ſtony abast places , and hath fach like leaves lying one upon ano- ther of a yellowiſh greene colour, darho over wich an toio Se on alh colour, and Iported a little in the middle of them, the falke groweth to be three or foure inches high, Dim being white ſmɔoth cleare or tranſparent, and of the thickeneffe of a ruſh, whereon ftandech a ſmall head, fomewhat like unto a hat divided underneath into five parts, of a ſpongie ſubſtance,greene at the firſt, then yellow, and laſtly reddiſh, under which are growing the fruite, which are of a darke purple colour and fappie while chey are freſh,buc being dry have a ſmoakie pow- der within them in tead of feedc : the rootes are ſmall fine and whice. Lichen alter minor folio calceato, Small entilez Liverworć with skinnie heeles. This ſmall Liverworc hath [mɔoch tranſparent leaves mo'e tender and ſmall chan any of the former, growing in ti ne to be of a blackiſh purple colour, and not lying or ſticking one to another, as the other : from the backe whereof groweth forth a skinne or ſheath, ſhaped like alhoos, whoſe brimmes are a little crumpled and raya - fed higher than the reſt, from whence riſe up foure lic- tle darke greene ſhining heads, of the bigneſſe of the ſmalleſt Peaſe, which atrerwards open into yellow flo. wers, with foure leaves a peece, ſtanding on yellowiſh fklkes foure inches high, with divers impalpable threads in the middle, the roore hath fibers as ſmall as fike. 6. Lichem petreus minimus acaulis. The ſmalleſt Liverwort without halkes. This Liverwort is the ſmalleſt of any, having leaves no bigger than the nayles of ones finger, greene and rough with white Spots, this hath certaine lad purpliſh skins fer on both ſides of the lower part of the leafe, before any flower appeare, but when the leafe groweth gteater, it waxech of a ſad purpliſh colour like the skins and ſwelleth at the end, fending forth a ſmall fruit, as big as a imall Peafe, being of the famē colour with the leafe, tappie or full of whitiſh watry juyce, which afterwards as the fruite groweth ripe, changech yellow, and being broken hath then a yellow powder, which will colour their fingers that touch it; to the leaves cleave very fine fhort white fibres whereby ir liveth. 7. Lichen petræns purpureus Derbienfis. Corke or Archall. There is growing in Darbiſire upon the free ſtones of the Mountaines a kinde of herbe, much reſembling Li- werwort , but of a fad purpliſh colour which the poore people there gather, and grinding it make into a moyft mafie , keeping it in barrels, and therewith make a kinde of murrie or pueplich dye which although it will not hold colour in the cloth long, but will ſtarve and change, yet it ferveth the poore people for their wearing very The Place and Time and Names. There nēedeth no further declaration of any of theſe Liverwores then hath beene ſpecified in their deſcripti- title to che fich is caule calceato,but his deſcription thereof the weth it rather in the leate then ſtalke, and therefore from the forme of the leaves or from belong the diſeaſe called Lichen tetters, which deforme the skinne and make itrongh, or from helping the diſeases of the Liver's The Arabiams. call it Azer and Alfachel. The Italians call it Fea getella, the French Hepatique,the Germanes Stein Leber kraft. The Dutch Steenelopercruit. The Vertnes. Liverwork is a ſingular good herbe for all the diſeaſes of the Liver,both to coole and cleanſe ir, and helpeth ala* beere and drunke,coolech the heate of the liver and kidneyes and helpech the gonorrhea in men, and the whites in foinflammations in any part, and the yellow jaundile likewiſe, Liverwore being bruiſed and boyled in ſmall women, Galen infileth on the qualities of cooling, clenſing and drying, but doubtech of the ſtanching of blood, fretting and running fores and ſcabs,&c,the name is ſelfe importing ſo much. U11 jun und نظام 9 Haying 1316 CH A P.63 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 14. runne Having thus paſſed through the fieldes of graſſes, and the rockes and bogges of Moſſes, let me laſt of all through the woods and by places of Muſhromes that there with I may finiſh this Claffis or Tribe : but they are of ſo great variety that for methods ſake, not to huddle them together, and the more orderly proceeding with the them, I mult dillinguiſh them into two primary kindes, namely into thoſe that are not dangerotis , but edibles and into thoſe that are dangerous and poyfonous, unto the former fort belongeth Agaricke whereof I have entres. ted in the ſecond Claffis or Tribe of this worke, and Iewes cares which shall be laſt of all mentioned among the edible ones,although Clufius numbreth it with the perilous, and unto the other pertaineth Touchwood, which are wooddy Muſhromes,andſome other that are of a ſoft ftony ſubſtance, which I ſhall alſo adjoyne there, being not znany of them, that are fit here to be fpoken of in this place. And firſt to ſpcake of thoſe that are not dangerous but edibl-, that is may be eaten,and becauſe our Country neither produceth much variety of good or bad, to like or miſlike, our Nation alſo not being ſo addicted to the uſe of them as the Italians and other nations are, where they grow more plentifully. I will therefore but runne them over bricfly, and not infift ſo much on them, as in other things of better relpect. dat die solo od * CHAP. LXIII. ben babvibes nodenje a je oru cilin Fungi eſculenti. Holſome Muſhromes that may be eaten, baba siqga wolossola N the handling of theſe Muſhromes I muſt take a differing courſe, and manner then I have obſerved formerly, or fhall doe hereafter, for concerning Place,Time, Names and Vertues, I will ſpeake of fo many of them in their recitals, as ſhall be ſufficient to expreffe whatſoever is contingent unto them. 1 he molt ufuall ſorts of Muſhromes, have ſmall ſmooth round headsftanding upon thick ſhort ſtalks, and are for the moſt part white, yet in ſome the upper skinne is brownith or yellow, but generally more yellow after they have ſtood lcnz and are decaying, moſt of them are fomewhat far and ho low underneath with many lines running directly from the middle to the edges round abour : the ſubſtance of them generally, is looſe and ipongy, eaſily yeelding to be broken between the fingers if they be but preſſed a little hard : the taſte or relliſh of them is no doubt according to the ſoile and place where they grow, for thoſe that grow in the open champion fieldes and medowes are not onely ſafer from danger, but of better relliſh then those of the ſame kinde that grow in woods and under trees, I ſpeake of them that grow in our owne Land : agreeing with Horace in his fecond booke and fourth Satyre, who faith, -pretenſibus optima fungia Natura eſt : alis male creditur. wao But I know Clafius faith the Hungarians, Germanes, and others doe moft eſteeme of thoſe that grow in the woods , and chiefly of thole under the Firre trees, and next Sidsgiai unto them, thoſe that grow under Oakes, the orde- Edi Fungi eſculenti varij. Divers forts of edible Muſhromes. ring and dreſſing them to be eaten is divcrlly, as cve- fy one pleaſeth, ſome boyle them and draine or preſſe foto's the water out of them, and then ſlice them, and puc oyle and vinegar to them, and ſome a little falt, or as others pleaſe ſugar, and ſome ſpice, and ſo cate them cold: others plic butter, ſugar and ſpice, and ſo eate them hot: or boyle them in milke or creame, or fac DE broth, others againe ſlice them and ſtrow fine flower on them, and then fry them with butter,fuet, or oyle, and ſo eare them: Clufius faith that they uſe in Geredan many to hang them in ſtrings, and keepe them dry, o. 2 TWT thers ſale them and ſo keepe them untill winter, (for sta oleh the beſt grow up and are gathered in the ſpring, and nöt in the Summer or Autumne yet it is obſerved that can they grow molt in a rainy ſeaſon, and often after thun- der) and then dieſle and eate them. I have beene the longer in the narration hereof, to ſave the often repe- tition of one and the ſame thing in the reſt as alſo that the difference in others from this may bec the better knowne and diſcerned. Muſhromes are called in Greeke uvantes, in Latine to Fungus, by the Arabians Hater and Father. The Ita- lians Fonghi, the Spaniards Hongos, Cogomelos,and Cil- bergvas, the French Campignons, Porrions, and Mon. cerons, the Germanes properly Schwem, and perticulare 165 ly Heyderling, and the Dutch Campernoelen Pfifferling. 1. Some of this kinde grow bigger then others, and ſome more topped or ſpiring, and ſome are para 190 ted as it were all over into lundry diviſions, making102TUGA je fecme likeunto an hony combe, and therefore are called Favaginoſ, but are not dangerous as Gerard faith, for Cluſivos patrech it as one of his principall or adno i firſt kindes of edible Muſhromes, and faith it ſeemethod to be that which Dalechampiä сalleth Spongiofw, and tell3] AS 12 the TREBE 14 1312 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.63. 22h 6. Fungus faunginoſus 3. faftigiarus 4. orbicularis. I. Three of the firſt ſorts of edible Muſhromes. with Clufaus. Altera bals to be it, but erroniouſly. * thë ltalians fpongiola and the French Moriles, becauſe the head doth well reſemblē a Mulberry, and Camerarius faich are called Morchell by the Germanes,who be mach delighted with them. 2. Another kinde is more ſharpe and ſpiring, then in any of the reſt of the edible kindes, and ſmall withall . 3. Another whole outſide is of a whitiſh browne colour, is more feeple faſhioned and bigger, and is there. fore called pyramidalis, and are as good as any of the former, being the greateſt of the fourth fort of Clufius his em dible Muſhromes. 4. Another fort is round, ſomewhat ſoft and whitiſh,having a ſit on the edges moſt uſually, and are called St. Georges Muſhromes, becauſe they grow up chiefly about that time : this is the third kinde of edible Muſhromes 5. Another is cornered either more or leſſe and ſome jagged about the edges, having longer and ſhorter ſtalkes, and ſome of them fuller or lancker then others, which are often found under Elmes, and white Popler trees, and therefore called Fungus Populnews : yet Cefalpinus faith that at Turin, thoſe that grow under the Poplar trees are miliked, which thing proveth my former affertion that the ayre and foyle bercereth many of theſe kindes. 6. There is a kinde of Muſhrome called by the Grecians in former cimes Tražixor and mixoi, and by Pliny Pezice in Latine, which may be called Cup Muſhromes in Engliſh. For they doe grow out of the ſolid ground, where- unto rhey adhere ſo ſtrongly,that hardly without breaking they carrbe got op, ſticking to the earth by certaine fall übres, that are almolt inſenſible and ipeading low upon the ground without any ſtalke,into broad deepe and hollow cuplike peeces, the brims or edges whereof are either plane or crumpled, or cornered and containing ma- ny times within the hollowneſſe,three or foure ounces of raine water, eſpecially the greater of them, which by talon of the thicke skinny or fleſhy ſubſtance thereof corrupterhinot , nor the water therein reſerved for a long time, being white on the outſide and reddiſh within,and are found growing in the fieldes of Italy in divers places by che path wales as Columra faith, and certainely determineth them to be the cruc Pezice of the ancients and Plia 37. Hereof likewile he faith there is another fore, which is more crumpled or divided into fundry folded parts, not elfe differing in ſubſtance, and are thought to be none of the pernicious forts, becauſe they are not moiſt or glu- tinous in handling, and doe not rot but endure a long time and become wholly dry. Dodoneus tooke the Fuſle 7. Another fore is ſomewhat flat on the head a little turned in like a Navell, and are of an unequall life, being browniſh greeniſhi or yellowiſh coated, whereof thë larget is called the Frowes Muſhrome, and the firlt of the 3. Another likewiſe not to far throughout, but round in the body, and ſometimes torne on thë edges, of a pale, browne colour, and ſported with white: this is called tuberosus fungus. 9: There is another called by Cordus Boleti,and by others Fungi nemorum, which is almoſt round and white, ported with yellowiſh browne markes, Come of them bigger then others, thoſe growing under Beech trees are redder then others, whereof ſome are choiſe in eating them, rather taking the pale then the redder. browner underneath, being the twelfth with Cluſius. 10. Another is called Capreolini, differing not much from ſome of the laſt, but in being yellower above, and Mulbromes, although both the ſtalke and the under part be noc ſo full of ſtripes. Aura Acother fort groweth in woods about the beginning of Summer, and for their redneſe above are called red A twelfth tort Tragus calleth vulgares Amanite vel Boleti, and are called the moſt common alſo by Lobel His Another fore being round and a little fât above, are all hairy,and of a bluſh colour, and are therefore called biofior hirſuti cervini Fungi, and some of them will be blackiſh alſo, fome alſo will grow two together . | browne, and fome are fmootcy withall, with many blackiſh purple lines underneach, and are called Firre Mufha 14 Another is leffe hairy, but otherwiſe much like the laft, whereof ſome are mixed with white, pale, and fomes, becauſe they alwaies grow in the Firre tree woods. 15. it is cut in on the edges into ſuch parts, that ic ery well reſembleth it, being browne above, and white underneath, and more torne on the edges when it grow- | loured with blew,greene, and browne, or in ſome yellowiſh the upper part of the bole being browne, and withe med another fort hach the talke Tometimes bigger in the lower part , then the upper bole is, and is much diſco- thirteenth fort with Cluſowe. and others. y uuuu But any 17, There 1318 Cuap.63. TRIBE 14 Theatram Botanicum. 1 6. Fungi Pezica. 22. Fungus Dipfacoides, Teaſell Mushrome. Blog sissa Home! E old bonds modo uma boons se 26. Funguze ramoſus Barba caprina diēlus. Diese Branched Muſhrome called the Goates beard. emise i 27. Fungus terreftri Digitatus didus. Finger formed Muſhromes, 199 Home Badabu wote rom co Bonto dio odh Seyda olur. ole great, 17. There are two other forts of to delicate a taſte that they are eaten raw, the one is flat at the head, and ofte reddiſh colour,giving a tweete milke when it is broken, and is the ſixth fort of Tragus, the other is the pleaſant taſte may be given to the ſicke without danger. and round, ſmelling very lweere and called Richione,as Baptiſta Porta faith that is the King of Muſhromes, and for is ſo , is fomewhar red. 78. Then there is one which Celalpinus calleth Lingua, growing on the bodies of Cheſnut trees, whoſe Italke 19. And then there is the true Boletus of the abonents, which is of fo delicate a talte, that they that are acolo med to the feeding on Muhromes, delire there more the whiyaind an die vier be fatisfied with them , whichofaen dias C&far found to his coft, being killed with them: they are as white as an egge, and of the lame forme when TRIBE 14. The Theater of Plants. Char,63 1319 30. Tabera terra edibilia @ Tubeya cervina, Vnderground edible Muſhromes. Disor Spanıth Trubbes and underground Deeres balles or Muſhromes. 1905 tart elec 15 morborong suse One 302 303 at tonguedisin Sve to and is moft pleaſant. they firftfpring up,but aftēr two or three dayes the white skinne or coate breakech above and theweth yellow, "like the yolke of an egge, which then groweth greater and into the forme of a Muſhrome (the white skinne fala ling away by little and little being ray fed ſomewhat higher in the middle, and of ſo gold a yellow colour; that it ſeemeth deeper coloured then the faffron it felfe, and leſſe yellow underneath, with as many lines as in other Muſhromes, the Ralke likewiſe is yellow and an inch thicke, when it groweth old it breake th into three or foure parts, and looſeth the freſh colour above, becomming more pale,and underneath almoſt white : theſe being dreta fed and ſerved as a diſh to the table where Clufius was, feemed unto him to be coloured with Saffron. 20. There is ſome that are called Porcini or Suilli, Swincs Muſhromes, which are ſomewhat pointed, and of a ſmokie colour, ſpotted with white ſpots and underneath with blackiſh lines, the upper part in tome will be red, but Ceſalpinus faith that thoſe which were called ſuilli or porcini with them, were of a browniſh yellow above, and of an aſh colour underneath. 21. Then are there ſuch which thoſe of Naples call Corocielle, as Baptiſta Porta faith, and peradventure may be thoſe thar Gaſalpinus faith were called Scarogia,growing in medowes, the head being broad, and the ſtalke very long and of divers colours, this with Clufius is his eighteenth. 22, Another ſort is called Quercinus dipſacoides by Columna. The head hereof is white, and like unto the ordi- nary fort for forme, buc that the toppe is browne, and groweth to be ſported, but the chiefeſt matter of difference is in the ſtalke, which hath about the middle of it,or higher, a certaine hollow diſh, like as the Teaſell ſeemeth to bave,being rough and browne, about the brimmes : the lower part of the ſtalke is as it were knobbed and black- ih next to the ground, with ſome hairy fibres thereat : it groweth among Oakes, this may be called the Teaiell Q: Balon Muſhrome. GODE 13. There is another that groweth on the Larche tree,beſides the Agaricke, which is of an huge file, contai: ming thirty pound in weight as Matthiolus faith and is of a gold yellow colour, ſomewhat torne about the edges, 24. Then is there another called acris or piperitis , and peradventure may be that which Cordus on Diofcorides calleth Piperis ſapore, being a white Muſhrome, and taſting ſharpe and hot like pepper. 25. There is another fort which Cefalpinus faith the vulgar people called Frvnuli, being very ſmall ofan afin colour,and very ſweete in ſent. 36. Another is branched and is the nineteenth with Clofares, being in ſome yellow in others reddiſh, and in o- thers of a pale white, which they call the Goates bearde,and adde their colour,the moſt conſpicuous is that which isyallow and ſpotted with white ſpots, Clufiues faith that theſe are ſome what like thoſe Mulhremes that B aprèſtia Porta faith, were brought from mount Garganus, like young Aſparagus buds, and then breaking out into bran- is dissolution 37. There arë two other forts called Digitatus major eº minor, and Digiteliby the ftáliars being of a large fiſe, 28. Then is there a monſtrous great kinde growing in Hungary, being of two foote in breadth, having many large torne leaves like ſcales lying upon it,and faſhioned like an Oaken leafe, fome of them of a dar ke red and borone of a blackiſh white colour, with many blacke ſpots in the white, the ſtalke is halfe a foote high, and an ftand- politanes call Galinacia,being of fo large a fie that it doth weigh foure core pound, and that one will ſatisfie a fear family , Bambinos referreth it to the Fungus Leporinus of Clmfiu, which is his toureteenth, Clufius faith hee bab Hungary 29. There is alſo one that is very ſmall and a little long, formed like unto a tooth, and therefore called Dena as There is yet another kinde of muſhrome (for ſo it may moſt fitly be termed , and not rootes,as ſome would roke them to be) chat groweth not out or above the ground, as all the former forts doe, but within or under the per cruſt thercof,called in Greeke either üdvor and adva ab imbribus, or oldyo ab humore, in Larine Tuber and Tuberal or Tubera terræ to diſtinguiſh it from Tuber arbor ) in the Arabian tongue Ramecb Alchamech, Tumer Kema, in Italian Tartuffi and T Artufole, in Spanish Turmas de tierra,in French Truffes and Truffles in the Germane: Vauuu 2 tongue fatus. 1320 CHAP.63. Theatrum Botanicum. TR10214 , o congue Hirtz brunſt, in Engliſh ſome call them Spaniſh Fulſebals, becauſe they are ſomewhat like our Fille . bals which are not edible, but containe a ſmoaky duft or poucher in them: but I would rather call them Vndet: ground Muſhromes, of Spaniſh Trubbes to diſtinguiſh them. Matbolus faith there are three fores of them (Pling tnentioneth ewo ſores, one whereof is gritty between the teeth, and are ſome bigger them à Quince, and ſome of a pound in weight, and faith, that hce knew in his time Martius Licinius Prætor and ludge at Carthage in Spaine, that bowed a penny betweene bis teeth, that was in that bit of the Tuber that lie did eate, whereby is manifeſt that the carth did gather it within it of it owne nature, being a thing not to be planted )one whoſe inner pulpe or ſubſtance is white, another more browne, yet the barke or outer rinde of both is blacke and full of rifts or chaps, a third ſort that growerh in the coaſt of Anania ard Trent is lelte , the barke ſmooth and more browne, and leffe pleaſant in taſte or infipide. They grow as I ſaid under the fuperfi cies of the earth,yet not cleaving thereto, cauſing it fornetimes to lwellend ſometimes to rift and cleave, where by it is difcerned where they grow (yet Pliny faith the contrary,and that they have no ſeede, which will preſente ly be gaineſaid)being of a blacke or browne colour on the out lide, and of a ſoft white ſubſtance within, having as John Baptiſta Porta faith,under the outer skinne, certaine ſmall blacke feede,like unto the ſeede of the Cyprede tree, whereby it not ouely p:opagatsth it felfe, where it is naturall, bnt as it hath beene often obſerved, there have ſome of them growne where the parings of them have beene caft. For the qualitie or property of them, they have none evident in them ſaith Galen : but Avicen faith, that they have a more earthy then watery ſubſtance, breeding groſſe and melancholicke humours, more then any other foode, and that they thas eate much of them are fubje&t to the Appoplexy,and Pallie , and beſides are hard of digeſtion,and trouble the ſtomacke, whether they be roſted under embers or otherwiſe boiled in broth, and caren with pepper, oyle,and vinegar : Vnto Pamphylum or Diphylus in Atheneus , therefore we muſt not give credit herein, who faith that theſe Tabere's yeeld a good juice to the bɔdy,eale the belly by expelling the excrements and by breeding winde, engender laſt. And againe he faith that a certaine herbe groweth above, upon that ground where the Tubera breedes, which he calleth o'lyápenaw, bue what that berbe is he hath not declared. Lugdunenfis faith that Myconus ſent two ſorts of plants one of Spaine, which the Spaniards in Caſtile call Yerva turmera (and is the Ciſm annuus, as I ſhewed you before,) that is Tuberaria, which peradventure may be it, for they ſuppoſe where they doe grow the Tubera doc breede. 31. Trsbera cervina. The Dcares underground balles or Muſhromes are another ſort of theie Taberaes(where: of Matthiolus firſt maketh mention in his third booke of Epiſtles, and the laſt thereof, and after him Lobelin his Dutch Herball, growing underground, in the woods of Bohemia, &c, where Deare doe much haunt, eſpecially where they couple as the former do(and thought to grow of their (per me that fallech on the ground and is but the opinion of hunters and Country people, whoſe judgement in ſo ſecret a peece of naturall Philoſophy, is not lo readily to be admitted)which are like them, being alwayes round, but uneven or rugged, whoſe outer skirse is blackiſh, and the inner pulpe or ſubſtance whitiſh : theſe be not eaten in the ſame manner as the former , that is for meate or food, but as a medicament being cut into peeces, and dryed upon ſtrings put through them, to be u- fed upon occaſion: while they are freſh they have a ſtrong and evill ſent, which they loſe in the diying, and areu- ſed cither alone one dramme and a halfe in pouther,taken with ſweete wine or with ſuch other things as provoke venery, as alſo to increaſe milke in Nourſes brealts, taken in ſome priſane drinke, and a little long pepper added thereto: the ſmoake thereof when it is burned taken underneath, helpech women troubled with the mother, and openeth the paſſages when they are cloſe:they are thought alſo to expeli poyſon, and the venome of creatures, to be taken in pure wine, and alſo applyed outwardly, I much mervaile that Clufius having ſeene and fer downe ſo many ſorts of Moſhromes,remembred none of thele, bucI preſume that if he had noc hope of overground good, he ſought not for underground treaſure. Vnco theſe Muſhromes may alſo be adjoyned thoſe which arë made by art, whereof Marthioles maketh menti- on, that grow naturally among certaineſtones in Naples, and that the ſtones being digged up and carryed to Rome, and other places, where they let them in their wine cellars, covering them with a licile carth, and ſprinkling a litle warme water thereon, would within foure dayes produce Muſhromes fie to be eaten at what time one will. As alſo that Muſhromes may be made to grow at the foote of the white Poplar tree, within foure dayes after warme water wherein ſome leaves have beene diffolved, ſhall be powred into the roote,which muſt be Nicand theftoche above ground. To cauſe that the edible Muſhromes may be leffe offenſive, in that many doe too greedily deſire them it is held that if they be boyled with wilde peares,they may be eaten without danger, or for want of wilde ones to take a harder or harſher ſort of other peares, che leaves allo and barke are conducing to that purpoſe, and ſo is raw Gat- licke taken with Vinegar, 32. And laſtly there is the Iewes care, called Fungas Sambuciuus. (which I place among the ediblc ſorts, and not among the venemous, as Clufius and others doe, becauſe although it be not eaten in the ſubſtance as others are, (and yet Baptiſta Porta nameth one Sambucinus optimus omniam, ) yer the broth is uſed after che boyling , as I Thail New you by and by) which growerh on the Elder trees that are planted on Cony.boroughes , for their fhao dow; and (helter, and noe ſo frequently on them in other places, being as all know lote and timber, while they are freſh, not very chicke but tranſparent, and of a blackiſh colour, of differing for mes and ſes , for fome wil thinne on the edge, and thicke in the middle and ſome two or three growing together, all of them being drved become of a blackiſh gray colour, and then may be kept a whole yeare or more, fate without ſpoyling to be uſed as you neede, for lotions for fore mouches and chroates, or when they are twolne, to be boyled in milke, orfeped in vinegar and logargled, which is the onely uſe they are put unto chac I know. gh br th W her har ma vibaucroda 1000 Cua: he Taj te TRIBE 14 *. The Theater of Plants. 1321 Char,64. CHAP, LXIV. 3*, **** Fungi pernitiofi. Dangerous Muſhromes. He other kind of Muſhromes as I told you are dangerous if not poyſonous, whereof țherë are many forts which Clufius hath amply ſet down in a treatiſe concerning them, and Barhinus after him hath ad- T ded more our of ocher Authours, which becauſe they are too numerous, and to liccle purpoſe, either for me to write,or for you to read or know, ſeeing neither the one halfe of them are found growing with us, nor doe we neede caution to beware of thebad, ſeeing our Nation is not ſo enclined to the good, I thinke I may well ſpare my paines from recounting all the ſeverall varieties that they doe, and onely mention ſome of the moſt ſpeciall with the Touchwoods, and ſome exotickes, and ſo end this Claflis. 8. Fungus Mafcariwa. 1. The firſt groweth under Plumme crees in the beo Flye bane Muſhrome, ginning of the yeare of differing formesand greatneſſe, for ſome grow many togecher from one roote, as it were, with very little or no ſtalke at all, yet ſome are round faſbioned, ochers are cornered, ſome are larger and ſmaller then others, all of them being mixt with white,pale yellowiſh and brownc togecher. 2. Another becauſe it growech among dung is called Fimetarius and is of a round flatneffe,fomewhat thinne white and covered as it were with mcale all over, ha. ving browne lines underneath. 3. Another growech under Hazell nut trees, which are ſometimes of a whitiſh red and as it were ſmoaked over round and ſomewhat broad. 4. Another of a reddiſhi Corall like colour, full of round yellowiſh ſpots above, and pale yellow under- neath , full of blackiſh lines fourid in Wales. s. Another is called the Toades Muſhrome, being ofá wan colour, and round like an helmer, or more yel- lowiſh but Imoaky,or elſe more flat and reddiſh with los o SH fome ſpots. 6. Another is very ſmall and round not exceeding the naile of ones finger reddiſh above and very hollow un. derneath this is called the Goates Muſhrome. 7. Another is ſomewhat like the true Boletw, but is Fungi lethales, 9, 10.19. Deadly Muſhromes,the ninth, tenth, and nineteenth of both forts, Muſchi parvus dexticulaius: ann 919 ov 18 they thout halfe an inch broad, ſpiring a little at the coppe, and being of a whitiſh colour, with a long ſtalke, of the 8. There are two or three other forts, that are ſaid to kill as many fies as fit and feede on them, as well when are dry as freſh, ſome of them being greater and broader then others, and fome mach redder, and ſpotted with white ſpots all of them doe grow in the woods that have beene feld. 9. In the like woods are found other forts abont Auguft, one whoſe ſtalke is bigger below then above, and the leador toppe round and pale whitilh,but no bigger then the bottome of the ſtalke hanging lanke about a ſmall long ſtalke. hoi Another fort is much frequent with us, and is of a blackiſh colour much rent or torne on the edges, and of There is another kinde which is Clufius his nineteenth, and is of divers forts , which becauſe they are ſo like them, whereof Tome are reaſonable ſmall, others very large, and moſt of them of ſome beautifull aſpect, either Hoe ome of the edible forts, deceive many that gather them, and are often a ſpeedy death to them that eate whiciſh Vuuuu 3 2 P64 Theatram Botanicum. TRIBB 14. CUD whitiſh or reddiſh, or more red and ſmoaked over. 13. Pballus Hollandicus. The Hollanders Working toole. I 2. Another ſort growing under the Firretrces, that is ſo like unto them that grow there likewile and may be ea- ten, that they know no other difference but that theſe are hairy underneath, for which cauſe they are refuſed, 13. There is a kinde which is called Phallos Hollandicus by Hadrianas Imits, and may bee called the Hollanders workingtoole,which at the firit riling np of it, is ſomewhat round, but the skinne breaking, there riferh up a ſtalke of the chickeneſſe of ones thumbe, and of a fingers length, fomewhat like a dogges pricke, having a nut or cappe on the coppe an inch thicke, of a blackiſh greene colour at the firſt and after blacker, with certaine celles or hollow pla- ces in it : the lower part or purſe from whence the ſtalke riſeth, is of an aſhcolour, and ſometimes browniſh, the ſtalke at the firſt is white, but afterwards of divers colours, and ſpotted, this ſort ſtinketh at the beſt, but withering, is turned into a moiſt blackneſſe, colouring the very ground whereon it falleth: Flies are killed that fit and feede here. on, this is Cluſius his deſcription of the fifth fort, of his three and twentieth kinde, which as hee faith doth come neere unto that which Hadrianus Iunius reporteth to be much found oi the Hollanders' ſundry Sea chores, and also though their figures be ſomewhat differing one from an- other, yet ſurely they both expreſſe but one thing. 14. On ſome Cherry trees that begin to pucrefie, fome- times growerh a kinde,riſing many together, laid fiar one upon another, about an inch or more broad below, and ſpreading to bee three or foure inches above, and about halfe a foote high, being of divers colours ar the toppes, the edges being of a deepe red colour, with a mealy white liſt about : the lower part for an inches breadth upwards is pale whitiſh, up higher being yellow and red mixed to. 14. Fungus imbricatim difpofitus verſicolor, 20. Fungua Coralloides car:cellatus Clufij frue Lupi The foulded changeable Muſhrome. crepitus effloreſcens Columne. A deadly ſtinking Mufhrome, though finely branched. Montenella เติม) છે . ਅਤਣ ry edge, but ſpotted with divers fenoaky spots and pate or yellowiwunderneath. This although it be deadly to gether,crolling it athwart, then yellowiſh, and above je red and yellow mixed againë, and then yellow to the ver men,yet is given cattle with their fodder, dryed and made into pouther fately. 45. Then is there another large round & whitiſh onesas ful of black lines from the center to the circumference being finely dented about. above and below but chat thoſe above are greater, and not ſtraight as thoſe below and a little waved, the edge allo 16; Another TRIBE 14 1323 The Theater of Plants. Car 64. 24. Fangus fruticoſus argenteus. The branched filver Muſhrome. 26. Fungus durus arborum five Igniarius. Touch nood. wurde 27. Fungus lapidens. A ftone Muſhrome. 32. Lupi crepitus fire Fungus ovatus. Fuſfe Balls, filiatet curned up. 16. Another liccle one hath beene found abone Hackney, denred in the like manner, about the edges,, and of blacke cheſnut colour, but not ftriped above. 1;. Some grow on the rotten boordes and cimber that lye or are ſet into the earth, being ſmall and like a greene figge , having ſmall ſeed within it, which was fent unto Cluſus to try his skill. 18. And ſome are round like a Fuffe ball, being of a browniſh colour, above and darke red underneath, which when they are broken are of a blewiſh greene colour. 19. Some others are like brimleffe bracs, many growing together and forne broade like ſhields, their brimmes 20. And there is another which Columna calleth Lupi crepitus, and with Clufius Cancellatus, which hach a Imall fringieroore, differing from all others, and a round white Furgus at the firſt, which afterwards breaking open,divers reddiſh branches doe arife out thereof, which doe all joyne together, making round arches of hollow hected barres, or lattéfles as it were, feperated one from the other, this hath a very ſtinking favour, whereof com- meth the name, and is much devoured by flyes that eate it. 21. Thole Malbromes likewiſe that grow upon the ſtockes or bodies of trees or their armes, or at the rootes of chole that are rotting or dead, or upon dry boards are very diverte alfo , yet are none of them of the hardneſle of touchwood, ſome whereof are like unto Tewes cares, either whitiſh or yellowilh, crumpled and of a skinnie 2.3Others grow on Birch trees Willowes Chërry trees, divers growing one upon another of very variable and delightfull colours, which as Clufius faith, the Country people uſe to keepe dry, and although it be deadly to nam , yet as they thinke it helpeth their cattle when they are ficke, being broken ſmall and given them with a 23. Some grow like ordinary Muſhromes, very many together, on ſeverall ſtalkes, difering in brownelle, whiteneffe , and rednefle, one from another, either on the dead rotten bodies or on the armes of trees. 24. And ſome that grow like a fhrubbe with many branches , and are of lo pure a whiteneſe that they ſeeme ſubſtance like them. little falt in their fodder. as 1324 CHAP.64 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 14. as if they were made of pure filver , if they were ſhining withall , this hath oftentimes no ſtalke, or but of halfe 25. There hath beene another fort obſerved growing in Kent, in fundry places, as at Ripton ncere Afford, on Bromley greene allo andat a place in Rumney Marſh called Warborne,the italke whereofis like unto other Mucha romes, but the head is made of ſcales,like unto an Artichocke of a faint yellowiſh colour,and may be called Funds Cinare forme Artichoke Muſhromes, 26. The Touchwoods are likewiſe kindes of Muſhromes which grow harder than the others, and are of a diy fungous or ſpungie ſubſtance on the infide, that may be cut or broken into ſeverall peeces,having a hard or wood dy cruft on the outſide, and are of differing formes and colours, fome being very great, and far at the head, and ſmaller and rounder underneath, of a brownish yellow colour, and ſuch be they which Lobel compareth to Aga ricke, and are once or twice boyled in lye, made with wood aſhes, and being afterwards dryed, are keptbroken into peeces, ſerving to take firelike line. 27. And laſtly there are ſome of a ſtony ſubſtance, whereof ſome are of a round forme, very neere unto an ordinary Muſhrome, being of a grayiſh blacke colour, full of white lines and ſtrakes, on the upper fide, embow. ing a little from the middle to the edge, and with many lines likewiſe underneath, but not palling above halfe way from the edge to the middle. 2$. And another greater than it, whoſe diameter is about three inches and a halfe all whitiſh,and full of depe lines, fomewhat embowed from the Center to the circumference, where it is finely dented like a faw, the undera part is alſo full of rough lines, but ſhallower, browner, and variouſly bending. 29. Another is ſomewhat long with the roundneſſe, and hollow in the middle, the edges being cut in halfê Way almoſt, and forming round ends like unco ſome flower, deſcending thence ſmaller unto the ſtalke, 30. Another is like unto Agaricke found in hollow places of the hills in Helvetia and called by Gefner Agarico Saxatilis vel Fungus petreus, and by the Country people Las Luna, whoſe ſubſtance is white and frothy. 31. Another is halfe a foote long and two inches broad, channelled or guttered, and ſomewhat rough on the upper part, and full of ſtrakes underneath, running two wayes a croſſe the whole, being in forme like unto a neates tongue: 32. The Fuffe balls or rather Foiſt or Fift balls, taken from the Germaine word Fift quod crepitum fignificat called in Latine Frengus ovatw, or Orbicularis lupi crepitu, and Lucernarum fungi of fome (and taken by Dodorem to be the Pezice Plinii, as I fayd before, bat Columna hath firſt ſet forth the true fort of it, whereof I gave you the figure before) but without reaſon, the Lucernarumfungi , being the ſmall peeces of the Weeke or Cotten, that lyeth in the Oyle in Lampes that ſticking forth, trouble the burning thereof, which aſſuredly Virgil meant by thoſe Pua treſcentes fungos in che Lampės, as his verſes in his firſt of Georgickes doe expreſſe and not theſe Fuſe balls al- though Gerard would fo inferre it, becauſe in divers Countries of this Land they uſe to carry fire in them from their houſes, diſtant a good way in funder. They are of ſeverall ſizes, ſome of the bigneſfe of a ball or balloone or a childes head more or leſſe, round ſmooth and whitiſh at their firſt riſing, but growing in time to be of a dus- kie colour, cracking in fundry places of the outſide, and growing on the ground moſt uſually in the dryer fields, and ſeldome in the moyſter (which while they are young and white, as Clufius faith, he and others of his ſchoole fellowes, being children, would in ſport throw one at another) conreining within that outer skinne certaine duſt or powder, which if by the breaking or treading on ſhould flye up into the eyes, would trouble them ſhrewdly, if not goe neere to blind them: yet ſerve to many good uſes, Country Chirurgions uſing often to ſtring up the skinnes of them, to ſerve them to ſtaunch bleeding in wounds or otherwiſe, and the Country people with the powder doe dry up kibed heelcs, and the fretting of the skinne in any place of the bodie, as alſo to hold fire as I ſayd before, and with the ſmoake of them being ſet on fire to drive as they call it their ſwarmes Bees, Thus have I ſhewed you all the kindes and forts of theſe Muſhromes, both whollomë and dangerous, thar whoſoever is addicted to the delight of them may take heede in time upon this admonition, that although many may be found of a pleaſant and delightfull ſhew in our owne Country as well as in others, yet the danger is lo great yea of the beſt that many upon ſurfers by over eating of them have dyed reinedileſſe, and therefore it is not good to licke your honey from ſuch thornes. MISCE TRIBE 15. 1325 CHAS,1. man MISCEL A NE A. THE VNORDERED as abi suli utenti TRIBE. CLASSIS DECIMAQV INTA. THE FIFTEENTH TRIBE. stave o 2 ozonuidatorio van staalt plono apdolore 20,30 a 2000 ogoro $ HAN Store CHAP. I. totna blancasil mio Nthis Tribe as in a gathering Campc Imuſt take up all thoſe ſtraglers, that have ei- ther loſt their rankes, or were not placed in ſome of the foregoing orders, thar fo I may preſerve chem from loſic, and apply them to ſome convenient ſervice for the worke. Gramen Dzucanthes Gramen Leucanthemum. mum. Stichwort. Although Stichwort is called Gramen, yet it much differech informe from them, and there fore not fit to have beene there inſertéd, whereof there are two principall fores a greater and a leffer or an earlier, and later, bue in each of them there are allo ſome ſmall diverſities, as ſhall be preſent, ly ſhewed. 1. Gramen Leucanthemum majus, The grcater Stichworc. The greater Stichwort hath fundry round fien- der ſtalkes, riſing from the roote, ſcarſe able to fultaine themſelves, buč by che helpe of the hedges or other things that grow neere it, being full of joynts , with ewo ſmall lang hard rough and poin- ted leaves at each of them, at the toppes whereof ſmall flowers, compoſed of white leaves , ſtanding like a ſtarre, with fome white threads in the middle, the roote runneth or cree- peth in the ground all about, with many ſmall fi- Aand many Varietas bers thercat. Of this fore there hath becneſome varieties obſerved, partly in che ſtalkes and leaves being in ſome higher or greater than others, and, in the flowers likewiſe, being larger or leffer, and in the threds in the middle, ſome being paler or 2. Gramen Leucanthemum majmi. The leffer Stichwort. This Jeffer groweth like unto the former, and differeth onely in being leffer, che leaves thorter and the flowers ſmaller, whereof each leafe divi., ded as it were into two, makech it ſeeme to have thore redder than others. 1326 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP 2. TRIBE 15. more leaves then the former, the ſecde of them both is ſmall and ſomewhat like unto Linſeedc contained in round burtons. This alſo is found to have ſome diverſity both in the ſtalks growing more upright or elle lying upon the ground, and alſo in the flowers, fome having the white threds in the middle tipt with blacke, that it maketh the whole Aower ſeemé co be blacke or elſe with pale yellow. The Place and Time. The firſt fort groweth more uſually under hedges, and upon dry bankes of ditches or the like, and flowreth a moneth earlier then the other that is in Aprill,the other is more common in the fields of Corne, and elſewhere in the more open and champion grounds and flowrech not untill May or Iune. The Names Tragus callsth it Eufraſia gramen, and Lonicerus Eufrafia major, Camerarius Gramex floridum, Mattthiolus Graz men alterum. Fuchfius, Dodonam and others, Gramen Leucanthemum. Dodoneus and Lobel call it Holoftium Ruells, who took it to be che Holoftium of Dioſcorides, Dodoness alſo referreth it to the Crat cogoron of Diofcorides, which he ſaith was alſo called Melampyrum. Banhinus calleth them both Caryophyllus arvenſis,glaber flore majore & minion but why he ſhould referre them to the Caryophylli I ſee little reaſon, I would thinke they ſhould better agree with the Chickweedes. The Germanes call them Augen troftgraſſ and the Dutch Ooghen erooft gras,and we in Enga lijf Stichwort. The Vertnes, It is much commended by ſome to cleere thë eyes of dimneffe, or filmes that bēginne to grow ovēr thêlight, to drop ſome of the juice into them. It is no leſſe accounted of to helpe ſtitches in the ſides, to drinke the pouther thereof with white wine. Ocher properties this is ſaid to hold, but they are onely taken from Diofcorides his How loſteum, which whether this be it, is much doubted, and therefore, the properties, whereof one is that Diofcorides faith iç is Darpe, is not found in this herbe. MAECE 1 CHAP. II. ri, Melampyrum & Crateogonox, Blacke Wheate,and Cow Wheate. 1 Hélerwo names although they ſeeme to be different, yet are the plants rēferrēd unto them, not ſo much differing one from another, but that I may joyne them both in one Chapter, their yarieties to be explained are as followeth. I. Crateogonum vulgare. The common Cow wheatc. This that is moſt frequent in our Land, hath an hairy ſquare falke, branched almoſt from the boss T. Crateogonum vulgare, 2. Crateogonum flore varia, The common Cove Wheate, Another party coloured Cow Wheats, 2 wake mku. 1301 peale * sobe, TRIBE 15, The Theater of Plants. CH A P2, 1327 Polow ume, halfe a yard high or more very weake and flender, and fu- fained by the buſhes atnong which it groweth, havingewo long 4. Melampyrun. Blacke Wheater and narrow leaves ſet at each joynt, broadeſt next to the ſtalke, and pointed at the end,ſomewhat rough alſo on the underſide, it ibe drawne downewards: the toppes of the ſtalkes and bran- ches , are ſet with cafts of leaves and flowers together, which be- ing growne are ſeparated, two flowers onely ſtanding át a joynt with the like leaves let with them ,but ſhorter and ſmaller, the flowers are long round and hollow,gaping open at the end, and ſtanding looking all one way, of a pale yellow colour and white together, but grow yellower in time, yer in ſome of a blewiſh or purpliſh colour, either dceper or paler,cach ſtanding in a ſmall greene huske, wherein afterwards grow round cups or veſſels, containing browniſh ſeede,not much unlike to wheate:the roote is compoſed of ſmall chreds. Igive you here the figure of ano- eher fort of this Cow. Wheate, which I found among Doctor Lobels papers, without deſcription and therefore can frame none thereto. 2. Cratxogonum flore vario. Another party coloured Cow Wheate. This other groweth like the former, but the ſtalk is more reddiſh, A and ſo are the leaves alſo,and more finely dented upwards, where the ſpikes or cufts of flowers are of a reddiſh or blush colour, be- fore they ſpreade open,and then ſhew the flowers to be yeliow, about the mouth or gaping place, and the reſt purpliſh red. 3. Craigogonam incognitum Incoga tuma 小​倉 ​5. Melanapyrum perpaſillum lateur, Small blacke Wheate. When c . Les 3. Crateogonon luteum anguſtifolium. Yellow narrow leafed Cow Wheate. This differeth little from the former, but that the ſtalkes being red,the leaves are long and nara row, likeunto Linaria or Tode-flaxe, without any cut or dent at the edges, the flowers are Beatos long gaping and hollow, of a pale yellow co- lour, ſtanding in a long ipike and looking for- Hy ward. dolci 4. Melampyrum. dem Blacke Wheate. Wideobownovo This in the forme being ſo like the reſt, fhêw- eth that it is of the ſame family, for but that ic; by She of groweth greater in the Corne fields, where it moſt delightech, and theleaves be ſhort and nar- row 1328 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P.3 . TRIBE 15, likewiſe, the ſpiked head of flowers opening not lo much, but abiding cloſer, in ſome wholly reddiſh, both above Tow, fet on the falkes and branches which are many and having the holder leaves comming forth at the joynes and below and white in the middle in others reddiſh below and yellower above, or mixed with white yellow, and 5. Melampyrum perpufillum luteum. Small blacke Wheate. This ſmall plant growing among the corne, in the fieldes of Provence in France, rileth not above two inches high, with fiender ſmall narrow Icaves,deepely cut in on the fides, like unto Harts horne, the beads being close , and the flowers yellow, ſomewhat relembling the forme of Alopecuros,the Foxeraile, 6. Melampyrum lanuginoſum, Woolly blacke Wheate. This woolly Wheate hath a ſquare hoary or woolly ſtalke a foote long, branching forth from the roote wich two long and narrow woolly leaves ſer at every joynt, finely dented on the edges, much like unto thoſe of the dented Caffidony, on the toppes of the ſtalkes and branches are fet long ſpiked heads, ſoft and woolly, with long flowers breaking out of them like the others,bur ſpreading a little broader. The place and Time, The firſt as I ſaid groweth among buſhes and brakes and the like, upon barren heathes, as at Hampſteede, mēcre London, and many other places of this Land, but I have not head that any of the reſt have beene found with us, but in Auſtria and Germany, the fifth in France, and the laſt in Spaine and doc flower moſt of the Summer, the feede ri- pening ſoone after, The Names. Keg.remogovov, Crat&ogonum is remembred by Diofcorides,id enim tev zopov weg.terv dicitur, hoc est, ſemen robore acuere, e quafi viribus imbuere, but Melampyrum is not, ſaving that he faith Crateogonum, hath the like learcs to Me lampyrum and that Myagrum was called allo Melampyrum, but Theophraſtas in his eighth Booke and fifth Chap- ter, mentioneth Melampyrum to grow among corne,and which in compariſon of Lolium Darnell, that troublech the brainc,he calleth res innocens ,a harmelefle thing. Galen hach it primo alimentorum altimo, to grow from deges nerated Wheate, and ſome thinke that the Stelophuros of Pliny lib.21.6.17. is it, and as ſome thinke it is his Alopea curos alſo, but rightly in neither as it is likely, Bau hinus alſo thinketh it may be Aera of Theophraftus, which is generally taken to be Lolium,but it cannot be his Aera,becauſe he namech them both in one Chapter, and compa- rech them together: Moſt men now adayes call it Triticum vaccinum or bovinam. Bauhinus makech all theſe to be Melampyra, not allowing any one diftin&ly to be called Crat&ogonum,but as others doe to call them, Clufius in following an ancient error among the Germanes, whereas Tragus firſt as it is likely remembresh it,calleth them Parietaria ſylveſtris, which he faith himſelfe he knoweth no reaſon or cauſe why it ſhould be ſo called. The firſt here is the Parietariaſylveſtris ſecunda of Clufius, called Crateogonum by Lobel and others, Lugdunenfis hath it boch by the name of Satureia lutea Dalechampy in one place, and by Hpyffous nemorenfis lutea in another. Taber. montanus calleth it Milium ſylvaticum, and Thalins and Bauhinus Melampyrum. The ſecond is Clufius his third Parietaria ſylveſtris,and called Triticum vaccinum by Tragus, Dodoneus and Lugdunenfis, and Melampyremby Ca. merarius and others. The third is the laſt Melampyrum of Thalius as it is likely, and the anguſtifolium, or luteum Linarie folio of Banhings, The fourth is the Melampyram of Lobel, and the firſt Parietaria ſylvestris of Clefius. The fifth is called fo by Lobel as it is in the title. And the laſt is called Parietaria montana B etica by Clefius in his Cure poſteriores, which Barbinus calleth Melampyrum lanuginoſum Baticum. The French call them Ble de vache, and ble de beuf the Germanes Kuweiſſen, and branon ffſeiſch blamen, the Dutch Peerts bloomen, and wee in Engliſh Cow wheate,and Melampyrum, Blacke wheate generally, fomc authours, account them degenerations of wheate and Rye,others take them to be the faults of the Corre when as they are with them as well as with us, no other then weedes,as Cockle,Blew bottles, and Corneroſe,which come where they are ſowne, as well oat of the Corne as in it. The Cow Wheates generally in all the places where they grow among Cornë, if they bë not weeded out, bue ſuffered untill the Corne is gathered, doe make the bread blacker then that which hath it not as Tragus faith, and cauſeth the like diſlignes in the head and eyes that Darnell doth, as Lobelfaith, yet he faith the ſeede is a great in cendiary to Venery, as Diofcorides and Pliny ſpeakech of it before, Galen ſaith that the feede of Crateogonomis ſharpe in taſte and is uſed as Millet is. The Vertues, CHAP. III. Eufragia. Eyebright Lthough formerly there hath beene but one fort of Eyebright knowne, yet theſe later eines havē found out divers herbes that for their likeneffe thereunto they have entituled by the ſame name with their di, verlities as ſhall be ſhewed together. 1. Eufragia vulgaris. Common Eyebright. The common Eyebright is a ſmall low herbe, rifing upuſually but with one blackiſh greeneſtalkē, a ſpanne high, or not much more, ipread from the bottome into fundry branches, whereon are let Imall and almoſt round yet pointed darke greene leaves,finely ſnipped about the edges, two alwayes fet together and very thicker at dhe ſpots and ſtripes, after which follow ſmall round heads with very fmall feede therein, the roote is long ſmalland threddy at the end this is found on fomc hills, to vary in the colour of the flower to be more whitish, yellow, or more purple. 2. This ſmall Eyebright groweth not much above two inches high, having narrower and ſmaller lēavēs thereon then the former,in all other things noc differing from the former, This wooddy wilde kinderilethup with one wooddy fquare bro Windonike divided into fundry branche TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants. C A :3 1329- 1. Eufragia vulgaris. Common Eyebright. 3. Eufiana pratenſis aubsa major. Great red vyooddy Eyebright. obo 100 li E 중 ​$16 , Eufragia purpurea latifoliæ: & pretenfis maajor lutea. The greater purple broad leafed, and yellow Eyebright. 7. Eufragia lutea radice ſquamisata Bauhini, five Anonyma radice Dentarie ColurArz. The lefler yellow Eyebright. 是 ​A con tha on tanto 3> 800 bolso old also beltogod donors ad maslaubt Dan od E golden bro 231821) co 六​、 XXXXX 1330 CHAP... Theatrum Botaricum. TRIBE15. little above the ground that it feemech a pretty buch,abour halfe a yard or two foote high, ſet with ſomewhat long and narrow leaves , pointed at the ends, and tomewhat endented about the edges, two alwayes fet together are joynt one againſt another, which will in the heate of Summer curne ſomewhat reddiſh : the flowers are gaping and hooded, of colour purpliſh red, the roote is made of divers hard wooddy ftrings. 4. Eufragia pratenſis minor purpurea. Small red wooddy Eyebright. This ſmaller red Eyebright hath one (quare reddiſh hairy ſtalke,an handfull high, ſometimes without branches and uſually but with two feldome more branches, compaſſed with a few thicke, hairy,almolt round leaves, two together and deepely cut into parts, the lower leaves which are the leffe but into three pares, the upper into five or lixe : the flowers breake forth, ſometimes from becweene the leaves and the ſtalkes, and ſometimes they ſtand in tufts at the toppes, two ſtanding together hooded and purpliſh, comming out of long greene huskes, fome. times the flowers have beene obſerved to be white;bur very ſeldome : after which come long and cornered white feede in the ſaid huskes, the roote is ſmall wooddy and blacke. s. Eufragia purpurea latifolia. Broad leafed purple Eyebright. This is ſomewhat like the laſt, but that it hath broader leaves and the flowers are let by ſpaces up to the tops , of a finer purpliſh colour, in other things not much unlike the laſt. 6. Eufragia pratenſis major lutea. Great yellow Eyebright. This great yellow Eyebright hath a ſquare hard reddiſh ſtalke neere two foote high, fet with fewer joynts , and longer narrower thicke leaves at them by couples, and bar (mally dented aboue the edges : ac the joynts on both ſides come torch branches, and at the coppes of them ſuch like hooded lowers, ſtanding chicke or cloſe, two together, bending downewards and looking all one way, of a gallant gold yellow colour, and ſtanding in long greene huskes having in them white ſeede like the former : the roote is ſlender and wooddy, the whole plant is bitter and harſh on the tongue and aftringent. 9. Eufragia lestea minor radice ſquammata. The leſſer yellow Eyebright. This leſſer fort hath a Imooth hollow ſtalke a foote high or lefſe, let wich branches and leaves by couples on chem, which are like unto che Germander,or Ivy leafed Chickeweede but longer pointed, the flowers are yellow, but like unto thoſe of the common Eyebright, the ſeede is ſmall blacke and round, and pointed at the ends, ftan- ding two together on a ſmall footeſtalke: the roote is white and round like a bulbe, compoſed of foare thicke coates or ſcales lying cloſe together, the whole plant is without taſte, and ſomewhat reſembleth Fumiterry, but Columna ſaith that the rootes are like the Dentaria major of Matthiolws, as the figure expreſſeth it. The Place and Time. The firſt and third arē onely frequent in our Land, the former in many Meddowes and graſſie places throughout our Country, and the other in many places of Kent in the barren fields and waſte grounds, boch about Graveſend, and the tracts thereabouts, and in many other places the reſt ſome in Italy, and ar Naples, or in Spaine and Auftria , they all for the moſt part flower not untill the end of Summer the ſeede ripening within a while atter. The Names. It is called Eufragia and Eufrafia, and by fome onely thought to be anciently called evoecouve, (yet is Euphroſyne not knowne, nor deſcribed by any of the former Greeke or Latine writers,) for it is of later invention, and for the effects called Ophthalmica and Ocularia. The firſt is generally called Eufrosia and Eufragia, or Exphragia by all Writers. The ſecond is called by Columna Eufragia linifolia, although the leaves bee farre leſie then thoſe of Line or Flax: the third is the Eufragia altera of Dodonews Lobel, and others, the Sideritis pratenfis rabra of Lugdunenfis, the Odortites of Tabermontanus the Ericoides rubram of Thalius, and the Cratxogonom Euphro- (yne of Gerard, who would needes make it a kinde of Crateogoron, againſt the ſaying of Dodoneus, from whom he hath the moſt that he hath, ſaying it cannot agree with Crateogonon, by the defect in many parts, rector doth ſo let it paffe. The fourth Bayhinus called in his Pbytopinax, Brunella Italica, but in his Pinaz Eu- phrafia pratenſis Italica latifolia, and in his Prodromus Eufrafia purpurea minor, and is the third Eufrafia non ſcripta of Columna, The fifth is the Eufragia major fylveftris purpurea latifolia of Columna. The ſixth is the Sideritis pra- tenſis lutea of Lugdunenfis, Ericoides luteum of Thalius, odontites flore luteo of Tabermontanus, and the Eufragia Sylveſtris mejor lutea anguſtifolia of Columna. The laſt Columna calleth Anonyma redice Dentarie, and Barbiaus Euphrafia lutea Alinefolis radice ſquammata. The Italians and Spaniards call it Eufrafaa, the French Eufraſe , the Germanes Augencroft,the Dutch Ooghentrooft, and we Eyebright. The Vertues. The bitter taſte that is hercin (heweth it to be hot and dry,and is eſpecially uſed for all the diſeaſes of the eyes, that cauſe dimineffe of the fight, for either the greene herbe or the dry, the juice or the diſtilled water is very ef fectaall for the ſaid purpoſe, to be taken cither inwardly in wine or in broth, or to be dropped into the eyes , and uſed for divers dayes together : Some alſo make a conſerve of the flower to the fame effect. Any of theíc w ayes uſed, it helpech allo a wcake braine or memory, and reſtoreth them being decayed in a ſhort time. Arnoldus de Vila nova, in his booke of wines, much commendeth the Wine made of Byebright, put into it when it is new made, and before it worke (which becauſe we canmot make in our land, I could with that the Eyebright might be tune ned up with our ſtrong Beere in the ſame manner, which no doube would worke the like effects, their Wine and our Beere having a like working, as we uſe with Wormewood, Seurvigraffe and the like) to helpe che dim- neſſe of the fight, and faith that the uſe thereof reſtored old mens fight, to read ſmall Letters without spectacles that could hardly read great ones with their fpe&tacles before: as alſo did reſtore their fight that were blinde for a long time before. If this drinke be not to be made or had, the pouther of the dryed herbe either mixed with Star gar, a few Maces and Fennell feede, and drunke or eaten in broth, or the faid pouthers made into an Electuary with Sugar, doth cisher way tend to the ſame effect. and yet bis Cor- CHAT care TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants. 1331 CHA P.4: 123 jaloi balloot and busebisitenisowoyaulo andand 078lcalq CHAP. IV. de or heative Bilvastamo 370? es Speculum Vexeris five Viola pentagona. The Corne Violet. baston ovo ) E have in our Corne fieldes in this Land, two forts of Corne Violets a greater and a leffe which Chali be ſhewed to you in this Chapter. 1. Speculum Veneris majus. The greater Gorne Violet. The greater of theſe Violets hath fundry ſlender wcake crayling ſtalkes, lying on the ground, and riſing from the roore,divided and ſubdivided from every joyne into branches ſo plentifully,that ons plant growing in a good Garden ground, will be hardly covered with a pecke meafure, thicke ſet without order, with ſmall and ſomewhat long leaves, ſlightly dented or rather waved on the edges, ac every leafe from the mid- dieupward, commeth forth a flower, of the bigneffe of a two pence, ſo that five hundred flowers almoſt, will be feene open at once,a goodly ſpectacle) ſet in a fine pointed greene huske,of a faire purpliſh blew colour, made of one whole leafe, plaited into five round pointed ends, white at the bottome, with a white pointell in the mid- de;clofing up every night, and opening in the day oncly,the feed is yellow and contained in ſmall long heads, the roore is ſmall threddy,and annuall. 3. Speculum Veteris minus: * The lefſer Corne Violet. ole ning The lefler ſort groweth more upright like unto the little Centory, with ſtiffer and fewer branches, more harih of rough alſo in handling,the leaves are like unto the former but ſomewhat leffe,at each joynt almoſt come forth two or three flowers, ſtanding at the ends ot long cods like unto Lyſimachia ſiliquoſa, of the fame faſhion and co- lour as the former,but ſo ſmall as the eye of a little bird never riſing above the huske it ſtandech in, and not bur in the heare of the day to be ſeené, which then onely layeth it felfe open, the ſcede is ſmall and yellow as the former, the rootë is fmall and annuall allo. The Place and Time, The firſt growech in the Corne fields,betweene Greenebithe and Dartford in Kent, ás alſo in the Corne fields a- bout Lilly, a towne in the uttermoſt part of Hartfordshire towards Bedford, the other abour Hatifield, and in fun dry other places in this land, being more frequent by much and flower from Midlommer untill the end of Augufi almoſt the ſeede ripening in the meane time The Names. We have not underſtood as yet by any that the leſſer fort hath beene obſerved by any Authour beyond ſea buc onely the former, which is called Onobryches and Campanula arvenſis by Dodoneus and Lugdunenfis, and Onobrychis altera Belgarium by Lobel, Všola dronamos inodora by Geſner, and Viola arvenſis, and Viola Rantagonia by Tabermona banu, bur Speculiim Venerds by Gerård, from the Dutches Vrowen ſpiegel, which is Venus looking Glaſſe in Engliſh, otom 1. Speculum Veneris majus. The greater Corne Violet. 2. Speculum Veneris minske The lefſer Corne Violeta ALTUK > X38733 bac 1332 CM A P.5, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBX 15. but becauſe it ufually groweth in Corne fields, and that ſome have called it a Violet, I have thought it fiteft to terme ic a Corne Violer, which if any liſt to alter they may at their plealure. The Vereses, We have not underfood thar any hath made triall what vertues it is endued withall, and therefore I can lay no more thereof. bo 3.То страдат от Силі. у. . Dito odstolovil gribes id vibn golog i Palgala. Milkewort. hayooowbar DF this Milkewort beſides that therë is a greater and a leffer kinde, and each of much variety in the co- lour of the flowers, there are ſome other plants ſomewhat reſembling them, which muſt beentrea . ted of together, no bandar I. Polygalamajor. The greater Milkewort, This gieater kinde ſhootech from the roote five or fixe hard, Nender, and hexible halkes , a foote high or more, thicke ſet with ſomewhat long and narrow lcaves like thoſe of Diers weede : the flowers grow at the toppes in a long ipike chicke together, fomewhat like to thoſe of Fumicerry, but larger and of a fine dea layed reddiſh purple colour and ſhining withall , after which follow fiat pouches, with two ſecdes in them uſu- Varietas, ally, which are long blackiſh and hairy: the roote is hard and wooddy, with divers fibres thercat, and abidech long. This hath been found to vary, the colour of the flower, eſpecially in ſhadowy and moiſt places, to be di ther blow or white or mixed as the ſmaller kinde is, van baie or baidallios 2. Polygala minor. The loffer Milkewort. The leſſer kinde groweth in all things like the former,but with lower and ſlenderer ſtalkes , yet ſomewhat hard Alia pe- or wooddy, not ſo many riſing from aroote and with fewer and ſmaller leaves on them: the Aowers alſo are a. like but Imaller and vary as much or rather more in their coloor, fome being of a blewiſh purple, others purple and white, ſome all white,other reddiſh or of a wan colour, or overworne red, &c. There is alſo another fort hereof whoſe lower leaves that ſpread on the ground are many, and rounder then in any of the former , but thoſe chat grow on the ſtalkes are long like the reſt, the flowers whereof are onely blew, without mixture or va: riation. 3. Polygala Monfpeliaca. Milkewort of Mompelier, This French Milkewort hath upright ſtalkes a foote high, many riſing from a ſmall long white roote, with fun- dry longer and narrower leaves on them fet without order : the flowers grow one above another in longer pikes then in the other ſmaller, and not fully like the other, but of a reddiſh colour, the ſeede that followeth is small contained in long cornered huskes. 1. Polygala major. cies. 2. Polygala minor. The greater Milkerort. The lefler Milkowott. Sul, o 4. Pole las . 1333 了​。 08 od मी MA TX1BE 15. The Theater of Plants. CHAS 6. 4. Polygala repens, a Creeping Milkewort, 4 Polyga a repens. Creeping Miikewort, This Small Milkeworthach a Pumber of ſtalkes, fall of riogaberne blive 19133131 branches lying and ſpreading on the ground, nor above a ſpan long, let thicke by couples with very ſmall leavęs like Herniaria Rupture wort: the flowers are of a whitiſh co- lour, ſtanding among the leaves at the toppes in wharles compaſſing the ſtalkes one above another. 5. Polygale affinis. Baſtard Milkewort. This ſmall plant ſpreadeth many weake ſlender round Balkes upon the ground a ſparne long or more, fer with fundry ſmallleaves without order; in faſhion ſomewhat like unto Mircle leaves, but not ſo mnch pointed the flow- ers are very beautifull , ſtanding in a ſmall ſpike one above anorher, with leaves amongſt them, conliking of fixe leaves ofà fine bright ſhining purple colour, the ſeede is Imall, contained in ſmall huskes : the roote is made of ſmall long and whice fibres, The Place and Time The fieft kinde groweth not in our Country that I can heare of,but in Auſtria, Germany, and the parts thereabouts, found out by Clufins. The ſecond is frequent with us, as well in barren and untilled places, heathes and the like; as in fertile and paſture grounds, yet there it will be more freſh and large. The third about Mompelier, and ſo doth the fourth and laſt and in other places in France not farre of, They all flower in the beginning or middle of May, and continue flowring a monech, and perfect their feede pre- fently after. The Names The name Polygala or Polygalon as Tragus doth call it is impoſed on theſe pants, upon fuppofall that they are the Polygala of Dioſcorides, but they doe buit reſemble it, and are not the ſame, and therefore Löbel calleth it Polygala re- centiorum, as not judging it to be right, which Gefner alſo before him perceived by the bicter taſte it hath, and therefore called it Amarella, yet according rothe Germane vulgar name, he called it allo Crucis flos, Dodoreus,Cluſius, Löbel,and ſundry others following the cutrane knownç name, call ic Polygala, as not knowing a fitter to call it by, yer Anguilara ſeemeth to call it Theſion, and Dodoneus Hos Ambervals. Clafius calleth the fir& Polygala rúlgaris major and the fetord minor, although it be ſet amiſſe, major for minor. The third Badebinus referreth to the onobrychis tertia purpurea of Lugdunenfis, and calleth it him, felfe Polygala acutioribus folys Monſpeliaca. The fourth is generally called Polygalarepens by Lobel, and all others that have written of it. The laft is the Chamawyr fene quorundam of Lugdunenfis, which Bambinus calleth Polygale efinin as I doe. Barhinus nombretb up among cheie Poligala's; one with a yellow flower, which he referreth to a plant chat Anguilara found, and was like unto a Lentill, but had thicker and fuller leaves, a yellow flower and cede in cods, which I have referred rather to the Scorpioides leguminoſa, as I have there ſhewed. The Italians call it Poligala, the French L'herbe aneroiz,ehe Germanes (reutz birmlin, and Ramſel the Dutch Cruys bloomen, and we in Engliſh Gang-flower, Croſle-fower, or Milke worthur The Vertnes. Gefner as I dhewed you before, by reaſon of the bitterneſle of this herbe, having called it Amarella, ſaith that he found it to purge choller,having made the trgall of it on himſelfe, by Peeping a håndfuil thereof all night in wine, and drinking it in the morning, and therefore is not likely to encreaſe milke in womens brelts, neither bitter när which worketh not that effect = other certainey hereof we have not yet learned, and therefore we torbeate to fec - downe ghelies or fallicies. Theeran - brum CHX. VI. Antirrhinam ſylveſtre medium. The greater wild Snapdragon. Glaetre medicom. 101 stations 1,9d aida ni doy varios He wilde Snapdragon is of two forie, one greater then another, the greater whereofriſeth upuſu- ally but with one talkę,branching forth on all ſides into ſome other, where on are fet long and Majus rs- ſomewhat narrow chicke darkegreene leaves, by couples : at the toppes of the ſtalkes and bran- ches ſtand in ſeverall places reddiſh purple gaping flowers, in ſhape like thoſe of the garden or manured kinde, but farre leffe and without any white colour cherein, after which come fuch like berbahayanir heads,like calyes fogtes,as in the other, but not halfe ſo bigge, wherein is contained very ſmall have had another of this fore brought us out of spaine by Beel, often remembred before , whoſe flower was much more beautifull, being of a bright crimſon colour, the mouth or chappes being of a yellowiſh white, much like rubrang branches, having long narrow leaves not halfe ſo great, and the flowers very ſmall alſo and whitiſh, the ſeede is Minimum. o ad a little more then the former, The Perfer Cort groweth lower by the one halfe, yet buſhing thicker with flore albe, Xxxxx3 Imall Alteram. Bericum 1334 CH A P.7 Theatrum Botanicam. TR1B115. 1. Antirrhinum fylueftre mediun. The greater vild Snapdragon, Antirrhinum folveßre minimum. The leaft Snapdragen, sen som brug ada no canal cada * Solu o tobugil on valde at be bo do dia oder Saxatile Bauhini ſmall and blacker then the former, and the toore periſheth alike and is ſo alſo raiſed againe, Bauhinu hath another of this ſort with red flowers,whoſe leaves he faith are like Serpikam, Mother of Time, The Place and Time. Theſe grow wilde in Spaixe, Italy, France, and other places, but we have them onely in Gardens, where they that once fow them, ſhall lightly have them continually, if they will ſuffer them to ſhed their ſeede being ripe, and are in flower from Iuly unto the end of Augufton segons ewe bas brolan kimi dati de The Names, donnoitsibouloista They are called Antirrhinum ſylveſtre, and arvenſe majus, and medium et minus, or minimamby all our moderno Writers, yet ſome call them Orontium or Aurantium, and Os lerný : Honorius Bellus in his ſecond Epiſtle ro Ch. fon, calleth it Phyteuma, and faith that in Cand, the people call it gd KOVOU, The Vertues. 1.10. stoisd nog Sawort as an โรง There is as little uſe of theſe wilde kindes in Phylicke, as of the garden kindes in our dayës,although Matthiolus faith that the leaves, flowers, and feede are good for the riſing of the mother, to be mixed with Roſe water and honey, and that the heibe doch cauſe the Scorpion preſently to loſe the force of his poylon, as ſoone as he feeth it, and that the herbe applyed to the forehead taketh away the pin and web in the eyes. It is how cloid ចន រួច dangan CHAP. VII. Lirum ſativum - Sylvefre. Manured and wilde Flaxe, Aving divērs ſorts of wilde Flaxe to thew you in this Chapter, I thought it fit to prévene them with the manured kinde, and rather ſpeake thereof together then diſtinąly in a Chapter by it felfe. 1. Limum ſativum. Manured Flaxe. io daw and is A and ſoft leaves without order, branched at the toppe into three or foure imall branches, each of The manured Flaxe hath a ſlenderround pliant ſtalke threefoore high, befer with narrow long threds in the middle, after which come round buttons pointed above, wherein is contained flat ſhining ſmooth browne feede: the roote is ſmall and threddy, periſhing every yeare. Linum fylueftre vulgatius. The more common wilde Flaxe. To This wild Flaxe groweth like the former, but hath greater and bigher ftalkes, mare branched at the coppes end more ſtore of blew Rowers on them, the feede alfo is like the former, but the feede veffels will hold the feede therein, and not breake open with the heate of the Sanne, which tenis ripent as the manured kinde will doc, which muſt be preſently gathered and kepr. LOVE good *** 3. Lisam TREB? 15. 1333 The Theater of Plants. CN A F.7 . L. Linum fatiuum fue yulgarë. Manured Flaxe. 3. Linun ſylveftre latifolium cæruleurs. Broad leafed blewe wilde Flaxe, 27 put/ ureus $. Linum filvefire anguſtifolium cæruleo vel albo flore majore. 3. Linumſylveſtre latifolium cæruleum. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe, with either white or blew flowers. Broad leafed blew wilde Flaxe, losion This wilde Flaxe riſethup fone:ines but with one!2zötton tomond falke,and often with more, a foore or fometimes more arealet high , which are ſtiffe, thicke,and hairy, ſet with greater adbroader hairy leaves, then in any of the other forts, the falkes branch forch towards the toppes,bearing ſmal- Ler leaves then chofe below, and larger flowers, even as** great as Mallowes, of a deeper or paler blew colour, the heads containing the ſecde are ſet in the greene huskes, that held the flowers, which open being ripe, ſhewing a blacke flat ſhining feede like the reſt, the roote is great and livech after ſeede time, ſhooting new ſtalkes with woólly leaves on them, and to abide all the Winter: this Yunis growerh in Hungary and Auftria, O this fort there was obſerved by Clufius in Spaine, one with large broad woolly leaves like it, but the flow- eis were white with purple veines in the leaves. WWW 4. Linum ſylveſtre latifolium luteum, lana gelen The divers ſtalkes of this Flaxe are found browne, Broad leafed yellow flowred Flaxe, aber guide and ftiff: , with large leaves on them, and not hairy of the Italkes, and large, of a faire ſhining yellow colour, do but hard: the powers are many that ſtand at the toppes Witn ſome chreds in the middle, the ſecde veffels are Hat -99.13 ter, and the ſecde blacker then the other, and not ſhining lotili lemtas like them: the rootë is chicke and crooked, with fibres A 57 thereat and periſheth not but abideth many yeares, avode anti 2011 Baubinus makech mention of one with broad leaves, whoſe ſtalkeis glutinous or clammy, and the flower of a tallsillo tubrd: red colour which grew on the hills by Bononid, and aboud aciddgid est Shoes Cross WSISSNiniol Falenibos 3. Linem fylveftre angreffifolum cæruleo vel alboraya geri 22 flore magna. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe, with either white or blew flowers. This Flaxe hath ſundry ſtalkes, of a fogte high, and ma- ný WP Flore Ingolfbad in Germany UBITICA 1336 TRIBE 15 CHAP 7. Theatrum Botanicum. 7. Linum fylveftre anguſtifolium luteum). Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe with yellow flowers. 10. Chamalinum Clufij flore albo five Lipum ſylveſtre Catharticuinh. Dwarfe wilde Flaxe with white floypers, or Mill mountaine, heren el volo by narrow long leaves on thēm,the flowers arë very largē, and are either of a pale blew, tënding to an aſh colour or elſe white, each leafe having a purple line running through the middle,in the reft there is little difference from the former wilde forts the roote abiding. 6. Linam ſylveſtre angustifolium flore minore. Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe with ſmall Aowers. 18 ogni obidan The ſtalkes hereof are many round and tiffe, a foote long, having many narrow ſhort leaves thereon, of a blew. iſh greene colour : the flowers are blew and no bigger then thoſe of the manured Flaxe, the heads, ſcede, and tootes are like the reſt. Tould 7. L'xum Gylveſtre anguſtifolium luteum, Narrow leafed wilde Flaxe with yellow flowers. This yellow wilde Flaxe hath lundry ſtalkes halfe a yard high, with few leaves ſee on them like unto the ma- nured Flaxc, the flowers are ſmaller then ir,but of colour yellow. 15 8. Linum fruticofum ſemper virens. Everliving wilde Flaxe. This Flaxe hath divers wooddy ſtalkes of a foote high, with a number of leaves thereon, fomewhat ſhort and narrow,of a whitiſh greene colour, and abiding in the Winter on the ſtalkes, not falling of as the reſt doe, che flowers are wholly white, and a little larger then the laſt ſtanding at the toppes of the ſtalkes like others. 9. Linum arboreum Creticum luteum. The yellow ſhrubbe Flaxe of Candy. This groweth like a ſmall Dhrub, covered with a blackiſh barke, with long leaves, thicke let on the branches Iomewhat like unto thoſe of Flaxe bat larger,comming necrelt unto large Myrtle leaves, the flowers are yellow and very bitter in taſte : the ſeede veſſels are as bigge as Ciche peaſe, containing foure ſeedes within them very likeunto Flaxe ſcede. 20. Chamelinum Cláſi flore albo,five Linum ſylveſtre Catharticum. ua dafu Dwarfe wilde Flaxe with white flowers,or Mill mountaine. This Dwarfe Flaxehath many ſlender (talkes, of about a Ipanne and a halfe long, with divers ſmall long leaves ſet ty couples on them, and white flowers at the toppes of the branches, leffer then thoſe of the manured, with yellow threds in the middle,the feede is ſmall chat followeth in the Imall round heads & the roote is ſmall allo and threddy. Flor luteo Lobel ferreth forth another ſmall one, not riſing above foare or five inches high, with ſmall leaves and yellow, Aowers. . Dwarfe wilde Flaxe with ſtarre like . This whole plant isfcarfe three inches high, having blue one.de Filoze very fali dalkes at the moſt, and as foi leaves ending in a very ſharpe point, the flowers are few and ſmall,made offive narrow pale greene leaves, poin- the middle ted at the ends and ftanding forth in that manner that every flower reſembleth a ſtarre, with a round umbone in 17h zoalla av The sawol wat toezie edilo lo alto TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plann. Chat.8. 1337 in the meane time. The Place and Time. Some of theſe as is before faid, grow in Spaine, fome in France or Germany, and fome in our owne Land alſo : they all are in flower for the moſt part from Midſommer untill Auguſt, and ſome abide longer, the ſeede ripening The Names, Linum in Latine, and akvor in Greeke, fignifieth as well the herbë as it growch, as the ſame prepared to be ſpun, and when it is made into cloath alfo. The firſt is called by all Authours Linum ſativum, and the ſecond Linum fylveftro by Tragus, who faith it is ſowne in the fields of Germany in lundry places, becauſe it yeeldeth more ſtore of Flaxe, and yet is found naturally growing among Oates, The third is Cluſin his firſt Linum sylveſtre latifolium. The fourth is the third Linum fylveftre of Clufius. The fifth is Clufius his ſecond Linum anguſtifolium.which Lobel and others call Linum fylueftre floribus albis. The ſixth is Cluſiu his anguſtifolium primum, which Lobel and others call tenuifolium. The ſeventh is the Linum fylvestre of Matthioles,Dodorans, Camerarius and others, the Linum marinan lereum of Label, and may be the firft Linum fraticoſum fubflavum of Baubinus in Prodromo, and the Lia num luteum ſylvestre latifolium of Columna, for they differ litcle. The eighth is the Linum Sylveftre fruticoſum of Cluſm. The ninch is the Linum arboreum of Alpinus in his booke de plantis Exoticis. The tenth is the Chumalinum of Clures which is called Mill mountaine in many parts of this Land, by the Country people where it growech. The laßt is called Linnt minimum ftellasam by Bauhinns, who faith it is alſo called by ſome Pafferina minor ſaxatia lis. The Anabious call it Bazari-chichen or Beserchetan, which is the ſecde thereot onely, the Italians Lixo, the Frenck Linthe Germanes Flachs,the Duteb Vlas, and we Flaxe,and Line. The Fertnes. There is neither leafe, flower,nor roote of Flaxeuſed in any medicine with us, that I know, neyther greene nor dryed, neither the juice, diſtilled water, or any other compoſicion made thereof, but onely the ſeede, and that more in outward then inward Phyſicke in theſe dayes, although in former times as Galen (hewech, thar lome u- fed the feede parched for their food, taken with honey, and ſome uſed co pur it into their bread, bur faith he primo alimentorum, it troubleth the ſtomacke, hardly digeſtech, and givech liccle nouriſhment to the body : but concerning the mooving of the belly downewards, faith he, I will neither praiſe nor diſpraiſe it, yet it harh a fmall property to provoke urine, which it doth beſt being parched, thus faith Galen of the manured kinde, but the wilde kindes that are more birrer have another property: The ſeede of Line made into poucher, mixed with honey and ſome pepper into an electuary,and thereof the quantity of a Nutmeg taken every day, doth helpe the cough as ſome fay, the ſcede alſo boyled in water, and ſome honey put unto it and drunke, is ſaid alſo to eaſe the paines of the body, as the collicke,and ſtitches, and all inflammations; if it be outwardly uſed alſo, with Fenugrecke and Linſeed, and fome Mallows,a pultis being made therof is of good uſc to mollify and diſcuſſe any tumour or hardnes in any part of the body,or of the mother by fitting in the warme decoction of the ſeede, or to receive the hot fumes through a teate for the purpoſe : being taken with Raiſins faith Pliny, it helpech the obſtructions of the Liver : the ſeede mixed with niter or ſalt, and figge tree aſhes,eaſeth the paines and hardneſſe of the maſcles, ſinewes and arteries, and uſed with figges, it ripeneth and digeftech,mixed with the wild Cowcumber roote, it draweth forth (plinters, thornes,nailes or any other ching ſticking in the fleſh and broken bones alſo: the deco&tion thereof made in wine and applyed to any fretting or running ſore,fayeth it from ſpreading further : uſed with as much Creſſes, it ta- keth away the ruggedmeſſe of the nailes, and with Myrrhe,and Roſlin, it helpeth ruptures, and the ſwellings of the cods: uſed with Olibanum and water,or Myrrhe and wine, it helpech watering eyes, and mixed up with hony or luer , or waxe and applyed, it helpeth the hard kernels and ſwellings under the cares or throate, ic taketh away al- fo the ſpots and blemiſhes of the skin, Sunburning and other diſcolourings. The oyle of Linſeede (beſides that it is of much uſe før Painters to faſten their colours, çither on cloth,wood ftone iron, or glaſſe,and to burne in lamps abiding longer then the Oyle of Olives,although it giveth much more {moake and foote) is of exceeding good uſe,to mollife the hardnes and ſhrinking of the fincwes, helpech the hemorrhoides or piles, the tifts and chaps of the fundament and the hardneſſ and paines chereof, and of the mother ; being beaten with Red-roſe water it is good againſt burnings. The wilde Flaxe is of the like uſe in moſt things, and the more effectuall , by reaſon of the bitterneſle in many others: the decoction thereof with the flowers doth reſolve tumours and lenifſe inflammati- ons, the arceries alſo when they grow hard and ſtiffe, and the ſwelling and fores in the groine : of Mill mountaine ſome trial hath been made among apr people to move the body to the ſtoole. CHAT. VIII. Caryophylli Alveſtres minores. Small wilde Pinkes. Aving fbewed you ſo many Gilloflowers, Pinckes,ſweete Williams and Tehns, of beauty in my for- mer Booke,let me alſo bere ſhew the reſt of that family, which are not of that reſpect and doe ra. ther delighư in their owne naturall, then in any other forraine habitation, and they are of three forts, growing either in the fields on the mountaines,or among the rockes and ſtones : of theſe fee verally in their order. Carpophylli ar vienfes. Primus Ordo. The firft Rancke of wilde Pinckes of the Fields . 1. CaryopbWw prolifer. Childing Pinckes. This wilde Pincke is bur annuall, that is perilhing after ſeede tine, having a few pale greene graffie ſhort blunt branches and let by couples at the joynts,having a ſhort thicke grayiſh greene huske at the toppes, oue of which leaves lying on the ground for the firſt yeare, and are the next yeare carryed up with the ſtalkes, divided into ſome ſtart out by degrees one after another; ſeven or eight ſmall faine red flowers, ſmaller then the imalleſt Garden faid, appeare nos ar a cime out of the huske,or very feldome two, whereby they are long in flowring, in the outer huske 1338 Theatrum Botanicam. CH A P.8, TRIBE 15. 1. Garyophyllus prolifer. y brez Caryophyllu drvenfis glaber minimu. toll blow Childing Pinckes. The ſmalleſt white wilde French Pincke. Duck Sort 10 di ante 91020: abar Hage of ebidens. Wegneh diana 190mobil monu1.5 yosnarlıoinswoa កូនក្មេង Tolon ozsadada lawa redals ydbollsge anal mio lo abier ab 910 aid sozialnori ag sodentit 27900 üm ANSIO Portal MAN ડો. Fit 13:58 | Valhalood zidan 1 va bus laid to us De citidsistorwe ប si dsida bidw at brow d) *100 bon enibolt.A 30 u mobilo mog 030 V an dehorsleesyabalis Sming soon bomo bure vonori di Stand svi bus diasflögube Vagasaon hineb vi ads on gnisd smolons 64 logbootor Sakanan solo: A bodo Podabistar onunb broju 2 Oure, vibes noiemmehal pas lindi bakoislu boog to a lorerlisbarn ededora 03 80 335th Paashmore adscinated shalar: ildo analisi poil dish indir 291151 b 2010 obdel bas saica attricots: 995 entailah di Suwinsbe The blew Pincke of mompelier to Caryopla llus ceruleus Monſpelienli www.be6. Caryophyllus arven fis umbellatus, The blev Pincke of mompelier ºd najord bruce Dial Wilde Piackes in tufes, alocat motiv istog in oro si bus 10 Min 20 yadda solar tedawib atb orto 312 forts 民 ​mela < Vio ooit A. 识 ​ba BOB . huske is found after they have done flowring, ſo ma. ny foverall ſmall long huskes as there did flowers ſhew forth, each containing within them fmal black- iſh ſeed, the roote is ſmall white and hard, perifhing cvery yeare, and raiſing it felfe by its owne lowing, or elle muſt be ſowne in the Spring. Alter unico Of this ſort there is one that hath but one flower ri- fore. ſing out of the huske, and of a paler reddiſh colour baie then the former. Enolo 3 Caryophyllus pratenfis noster major. Our greater wild ficld Pincke. Wee have in many places of our Land growing in wild a ſmall kinde of Pincke, as I may ſo call it, and eſpecially by Deptford and Rederiffe, which ſpreaderhaveusasvit much oftentimes, and rooting by the branches asit, abla yozib end at lo suo tena avisim Dilwr grówesh TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants, CHAT, 1339 groweth with ſmall fort greene leaves next the ground, ad 7. Carjeploy Wheus holojt uus komertojus. Hoary Pinckes. and by couples on the ſtalkes, with ſmall reddiſh Pincke-like Awwers on the toppes. Of this ſort alſo there is a leffer,grow- ing among the thicke graſle in our inedowes about London; T namely towards Totnam Court, whoſe roote is ſo ſmall and threddy, that it will not abide tranſplanting, having very flender (talkes, and ſmaller, ſhorter, and greener leaves ſep thereon then in the former, the flowers alſo are ſmaller, and of a cleare red ſhining colour ſometimes, but one of a ſtalke, and ſometimes more eſpecially under hedges and buſhes that may defend it by the thadow. Of neither of both theſe have I any true figure, to exhibite here and I am loath to in- tert Maſter Johnsfors figure, becauſe it doth not truely expreſſe it, as alſo that it is Lobels figure of a ſmall Armeria, which hath leaves among the flowers, which theſe have nor. 3. Caryophyllus arvenſis glaber minimus. The firalleſt white wild French Pinckes. So: ewhat like unto che former two ſorts is this ſmall one allo whoſe rootes are ſmall,thred like and reddiſh, the ſtalkes are ſlender,imal and joyntedabout a foot or lefſe high,having ſmall long narrow greene leaves,ſec ſingly. chercat, and ſprea. ding at the coppe, into many threddy branches, full of very ſmall white flowers, conſiſting but of two leaves like threds. 4. Caryophyllus cernleus Monſpelienſium, The blew Pincke of Mompelier. The leaves of this Pincke that are next the ground, are ſo firc and ſmall like Ruſhes that they will be withered almoſt as loone as they be gathe ed, but of a whitiſh greene colour from whencerile lundry ſlender ſmooth joyntleffe ruſhy falkes halfe a foore high. bearing every one a flower at the toppa, out of a finall huske, conlilting of five blew round pointed leaves finely dented about the edges, but no bigger then thoſe of the ordinary wilde Centory, the whole plane talleth ſomewhat hot and bitter. 5. Caryophyllus arvenſis holoftius hirſutus, Wilde hairy Sea Pinckes. This Pincke groweth very like a garden Pincke,bur of a grayiſh or hoary greene colonr, and ſomewhat hairy wiha'l, the flowers grow not like Pinkes in long huskes, but more like unto a ſmall wilde Campion, of a reddith colour rending to murrey, and give ſmaller ſeede unlike to Pinckes, the roote abideth. 6. Caryophyllus arvenſis umbellatus, Wilde Pinekes in tufts. This wilde Pincke alſo doth much reſemble a wilde Campion, having ſhort broad leaves, ſomewhat like unto Lobel his Catchâye, but of an hoary gr. ene colour, the ſtalkes have the like leaves by couples on them, and at the toppe divers ſmall flowers,rifing altagether from one joynt, and each ſtanding on a ſhort tooteſtalke, compoling thereby a kinde of umbell, and are ſome of a reddiſh, and others of a whitiſh colour. Igive you here Gerard his fi gure thereof, more to pleaſe others then my felfe, 7: Caryophyllus holoftius tomentoſus. Hoary Pinkes, From a ſmall creepingroote riſeth fundry flender round joynted ſtalkes lying on the ground and dividing them felves into many branches a foote or two long or more, whereon are let leaves by comples, ſome of them broad and long and others more round, yer all of them hoary whice,like unto the leaves of the Graphalium Americanum called whice Live long,or Life everlaſting, bearing white flowers of five leaves a peece round pointed, this abi- deth long, and ſpreadeth much upon the ground. 8. Caryophyllus anguſtifolius tomentoſus. Hoary narrow leafed Pinckes. This ſmall low Pincke that ſcarfe rifeth with the ſtalkes an hand breadth high,which are woolly, branching in- torwo or three parts,hath very narrow long and woolly greene leaves on them, one being longer then another, cach of the ſtalkes bearing a white flower,made of five leaves, ſtanding in a greene huske. 9. Cargopbyllus pumilus latifolius. The low broad leafed Pincke, This ſmall Pincke hath a ſhort low falke rifing from the roote, preſently dividing it felfe into two branches, ofhalfe a foore high,whoſe lower leaves next the ground are ſomewhat broad and ſhort,bur a little longer on the branches,being ſoft and of a pale greene colour, ſet by couples at the joynts : each of the branches bearing tu: one {m. II pale purplich white flower Tifing aur of a {mali ſho t huske. Some of theſe as I ſaid grow in our owne Land, fome in Germany, France, and Spaine, fome alfo Aon er ea lier The Names. Zobel and Cameraries call the firft Armerius proliferes, and Thalim Caryophyller fylveftris quarta. The ſecond third is ſo called by Bauhinus as the title beareth. The fourth is called by Lobel Aphylanthes Montpelienfinn, and y Tabermontanus and Baubinus, Caryophyllus ceruleus Monſpelienfium, Lobel calleth the fifth caryophylus belofti ose and Tabermontanu both it and the fixt Holoferm Caryophylleum. The ſeventh is uſually called with us Cáj- komentaçus latifolios, and laid he had not feene the flowers and the eighth alfo Caryophyllus bolujpius tomentofu then others. V augufiia 1340 CH A P.8, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE 15. anguſtifolium, The laſt he alſo calleth as is in the title. I have Engliſhed them all Pinckes not knowing how better to entitle chem. Caryophylli Alpini, Secundus Ordo. The ſecond Ranke of Mountaine wilde Pinckes. His hath a ſmall white fibrous creeping roote and from thence riſe fome bending hairy ſtalkes three or foure 1, Caryophyllus Alpinus latifolius. Mountainé broad leafed Pinckes, thence upwards come forth ſmall footeſtalkes bearing each of them a large white flower of five leaves, ſtanding in a greene huske, whereon afterwards ſtandeth a long huske with feede cherein. 2. Caryophyllus Alpinus anguſtifolius purpurafcers, Narrow leafed mountaine wilde Pinckes, The roote of this is creeping like the laſt and theftaike being fomewbaa hairy is three inches long, with paires of ſmall long leaves thereon, pointed at the ends, with two or three purpliſh flowers at the toppes, laid opou like a ſtarre and the greene leaves of the huske, ſet betweene them. 3. Caryophyllus Alpinus gramineus, Mountaine Pincke with Graffe like leaves. The leaves of this fort are very narrow ,and about an inches long,ofa darke greene colour like unto graffe,fer by couples on theſtalkes, as in others, which are a little hairy, the flowers are white made of five leaves, ftanding (mall greene huske, ont of which riſe ſmall heads, with ſmall feede in them : the roote is ſmall and white, 4. Caryophylus montanus anguftifolius albus. White mountaine narrow leafed Pinckes, The ſtalke of this Pincke is ſmall and reddiſh three or foure inches long, having long and marrow ſmooth leaves thereon, and ſmaller white flowers at the toppe then thoſe of the firſt, here in this Ranke or Order mentio- 5. Caryophyllus montanus Clufij. 6, Caryophyllus minimus muſcofus noftras clofeus his mountaine Pincke. Our ſmalleſt Moffelike Pincke. ned. Bedst นอน 3 wo NES 10 CA 5. Caryophylles montanus Clufij. Clufius his Mountaine Pincke. The leaves of this pincke,are fappy chicke and ſhort, ſomewhat like to thoſe of Thrift growing thick together : from among whom rile ſundry ſlender foo:eſtalkes, rather then {{elkes, about an inch high, yer having joynts and leaves ſet by couples thereat, on the toppes whereof ſtand the flowers, each for the moſt part by it felfe, whole huskes are large and hollow.greater alſo then beleemeth the ſmallneſſe of the plant, and of a purpliſh greene com lour, ending in five poynts,out of which ſtart ſmall pale reddiſh flowers of five leaves apeece. 6. Caryophyllus minimus muſcow noftras. Our ſmalleſt Moffelike Pincke, This fmall plant ſeemech more like unto a Moffe, but that it hath ſome thredlike ſtalkes about two or three in- ches high, branching forth diverſly, thicke ſet togecher and without order, with ſmall ſhort graſſe greene leaves , that are very narrow, and more like haires then leaves, ſeldome exceeding halfe an inch in length, whereof al- though the moſt be plaire,yet ſome allo will be parted on the ſide and forked like hornes at the ends, at the toppes of the branches ſtand divers very ſmall and ſcarſe to be diſcerned, greeniſh white flowers, which turne into ſmall cods with ſeede in them as ſmall as doft : this ſpreadeth into many ſmall rufts, rooting afreſh as it growerh, but dyeth after feede time, and ſpringing from the ſeede that sheddeth and abiding in the Winter, with ſuch a tuft of Imall greene haire like leaves as and by the ſides of it untill that it encreaſeth and groweth bigger, as the whole plant is expreſſed. The Place and Time. All theſee grow on hils and mountainēs for the moſt part, the firſt and third in Germany and Anfria,the ſecond in Spaine, the fourth in France about Mompelier, the Talt no where but in mine owne Garden thatever I could know and doe flower in Inly giving feede quickely after, The TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants: CI A P 9. 1341 1, 133 TI 38 together like unto an umbell. nilimuagilI sva morqla The Names. All theſe are lately found out the foure firſt whereof are recorded by Baupinus in his Pinax and Prodromus, by ke fame names they hold here in their ticles, but that he addech Holoftius unto them. The laſt is as is ſaid, noe mentioned by any before char I know. Caryophilli Jastariles,tertius ordo. Rocke Pinckes, the third Ranke . 1. Caryophylluf (as atily: Ericæ folius umbellatis corymbis. Rocke Pinkes with heath like leaves. His Rocke Pincke from a ſlender crooked and wooddy roote,tendech forth divers browniſh joynced ſtalkes, halfe ones hand high, having divers ſhort and narrow leaves at their bottomes like unto Heath, and at the joints ewo very ſhort and hard leaves : the toppes of the ſtalkes are furniſhed with tufts of white flowers, made offoure and ſome ot five leaves a peece, ſtanding cloſe 2, Caryophyllus faxatilis Ericæfoldus ramofus repens aut ei limilis. 2. Caryophyllus ſaxatilir Ericefolius ramofus White or purple Moffe Pinckes or one ſomewhat like it. repens ant ei familia. White or purple Mofle Pinckes or one fomewhat like it. This kinde of Pincke groweth like Molle on the ground, and doch ſomewhat reſemble the Ocinoides Muſcofus, or Mufcus floridus, ſet forth ithe 78.Chap- per of the fifth Claſſis of this Worke, buc yet is not the ſame : it bath kundry ſmall hard branches riſing from a wooddy roote, divided into many other leffer encompaſſed with ſmall Heathlike leaves, and with a number of large ſnow white or purple flowers ftan- ding at their toppes. 3, Caryophyllus ſaxatilis Syligholm. Codded Rocke Pinckes. This living or ever greene plant is here thruſt in the end of a Chapter, which I thinke did never pleaſe his founder to be lo placed, I am fure it doch not me, buc feeing it hath taken the like place before; let me alſo for this time not difrancke ic: but deſcribe it to ſhoote forth many leaves next the roote, fomewhat like unto Daiſie leaves, bue much leſſe, of a whitiſh greene co- lour, and ſet upon long footeftalkes, among which riſe the ſlender (mocth ſtalkes a ſpanne long, divided into many long branches, ſet with a few leng and narrow leaves and ſınall white flowers of foure leaves apeece at the toppes, which are followed by very ſlender, and narrow long pode containing very ſmall reddiſh ſeed: the roote continuech and holdeth the lower greene leaves all the winter. The Place and Time. Theſe grow in the rocky grounds on hills, the firſt. in France, the ſecond in Spaine, on the Pyrenean bils, and the laſt from among the chinkes of the Rockes in Hacynia, and flower when thereft doe. * The Namesi The names of theſe are likewiſe mentioned by Bauhinus who hath given them the ſame titles thac they are here fet downe, yet I take the ſecond to be called by Antonio Dorati Erica marina Thym&folia. The Verlues. The moſt of theſe being of late invention,are of ſmall or no uſe that we can underſtand, they muſt all therefore pale for this time, without being farther queſtioned. is CHAP. IX. Satyrion & Orchis, Cullions of ſtones. F the forts of Orchides , there are ſuch a number that to avoide confuſion, and to bring them into ſome methodicall order, I muſt diſtinguiſh them by ſeverall Rankes or Orders, that is unto thoſe that have found rootes, and into thoſe that have handed roocés; many forts whereofhaye beene called Sargrium by divers buterroniouſly, and therefore to avoide that Rocke, I would bring yod into the ſafe Haven, where you may be affured that thote rootes which are properly and truely do inny former Booke (although Mc, Fohnsen in his Gerard ſeemeth not to take knowledge that I had there to declared it before ; but delivereh it as if it were the fruite of his owne travels) whereof this age hath produced bet eſpecially, that it is I may lay almoft impofible to exprefle them all. I will therefore bere in the firkt place. further enformed of them. Of the round rooted kindes, ſome have two rootes, loinc-have three which I would ſeparate Yyyyy . 1342 Theatrum Botanicams. CH A P.9 TR1BL15 Satyrion fee Tulipa Bononienfis Sarprion five T ulipa pumilie. porto be The Bononan Tulipas vd babtoor autosisiw. Auto be Drakes Talipaa yiset sie siad Tote wieloft dobbe od zadszed shit usila ni tari blod vodsongens bol Obalo bogobro ziritt3,2 Cinghesuperioada ilta limwoad Sobrade 2003 tobook bu beloon od 17 18 eswel wonin basuros ived it! w balans toitsitaris o esqozor slobos 20 *** 1 ngentot sa adi). Estou Do 1000 ཀུན་ nu. T ఒse a wattaedlanowa omoto Mola WMwong 91V madwand 19.8W 300133209 900 re waliol corso un s sisiwr bara CKET 2011 200 g alto 19 de toodetegi of babe on ai faida leiatelo 609919 og van aldasla svolta I na 120 il aud sm joatmodist 19 olis ar 991 950011 01 onus! Roma do angst realbile slis daily or ores 2001 ootab osni bobivenor dago bereits WOTE Satyrion five Tulipa ſerotina. The late tovuring Tulipa. DO 5995052913700 bris 190chyby v raquoraan bool nibbariai 0 909975 olars G2002 7 Satyrion five Tulipa precox. The early Tulipa. VOD wo ja on alid museo ni 293130 loc mewood 09 goon on the postopen SALEM Swah Vi dy milan mahdollis mortovia de forluye tamath & yd banormam st. Toivon, vd bolla scos costo e hobunny gwaetia alo on to lisni tots to bonoilla 10, endis oma 19 91 to bola sydnada chemisfotels Han sboedsrigrhaator ontban topib es briocinora suda154 thithur 23100 Sballo ad party and v ။ Liboni bolsillow ditur se ilgo totam mocion V Puisetonwerint 10 gradow ties suoniad io not be 0000 w auto slohotlar de Soto 500 to come breasts Sorowi ovodshol, abri: booomba VE TRIBE 15, The Theater of Plants. CH A P 9, 1343 armes and legs cut ſhort of. feparate into five parts, as firſt into Cymo forchides five Tefticulos caninos, Dogges ftones, Secondly into. Orchides Fue Teficulos morionis , Fooles ſtones. Thirdly into Tragorchides five Testiculos hircinos velferidos, Stinking Orchis Goaces ſtones . Fourthly into Serapiadas vel Tefticulos vulpinos, Foxe ſtones. And fitthly into Triorchides ant Teficulos odor atos, Sweete Cullions or ſtones, in which five Rankes all the forts of Orebides, that have róurd pores, are comprehended. And then there are the handed Orchides, to be entreated of laſtly, which are ſo cal- jedbecauſe their roptes are flat like hands, with the ends of the fingers cut ſhort of; which ſhall be wholly decla- red together, noç making any diviſion of parts in them, and firſt of the Cynoforcbides Dogs ſtones, after the figures of the true Satyrion or Tulipe. Cjnoſorchis Testiculus canis, Primus Ordo. Dogges Stones the firſt Ranke. His kinde of Orchis is diftinguiſhed into two forts, the one hach Aowers ‘reſembling hoodes, with (mall things hanging out of the midſt of them, the other hath flowers like unto the bodies of men, with their 1. Cyxoforchis major latifolia. The firſt great Dogges ſtones, The firſt of theſe greater Dogs ſtones hath five or ſixe broad leaves on the ground, among which riſeth up a round greene ſtalke, halfe a yard high, bare or without leaves, or but one or two ſmaller ſtanding below, at the toppe whereof ſtandeth a ſpiked head of purpliſh flowers, ſet thicke and cloſe together, made like unto open Prima hoods from the middle whereof hangeth downe, a ſmall body, as it were of a Dog,or other ſuch creature, being of Dod. Lugd. apale purple colour it felfe, ſpotted with deeper purple fpors and lines, after which come ſomewhat long and round finall huskes, containing therein rather ſmall duft then ſeede it is to ſmall : the roote is compoſed of two round white bulbes, ſet together like the two ſtones of a dog, with long fibres at the heads of them, one fome- what bigher ſometimes then another and alwayes one of them which is the higher, is firme full and hard, the O- ther lancke, wrinckled and ſoft, which waſtech away to nothing, leaving the firme roore, which fo abideth all the Winter, and in the Spring another.ſpringech and encreaſech from che fide of the old one, and then that beginnerh togrow lancke, while the other new one encreaſeth. 2. Cynoſorcha major latifolia altera, The great purple Dogs ſtonês. This other greater forc hath lomewhat narrower leaves then the former the ſpiked head of Aowers, Seconds is neither ſo long nor ſo thicke, and the flowers of a whitiſh purple colour, marked with fome purple ſpots and lines more inward, formed like open hoods and ſmall bodies hanging forth like the former, the feede and rootes are like the former. 3. Cynoforchis major spica compacta. The greater pale purple flowred Dogs ſtones. The leaves of this are ſomewhat narrower then the laſt, and ſometimes ſpotted, the flalke alſo is ſomewhat lower with leaves upon it, and the ſpiked head ſhort and cloſe, with the like flowers for forme, thicke ſet toge- Minor ther bat ſomewhat leſſe,and of a whitiſh purple colour, ſpotted alſo the rootes alſo are like the former, 1. Cyxoſorchis major latifolio, 2. Cynoforchis major latifol'a altera. The first great Dogs ſtones. The great purple Dogs ſtones, 3 Dod. tera Lob. ba13311* iure Y yyyy з 4. Cynoſoschis 1344 CHA P.9, TR1B215 Theatrum Botanicam. • Cynoforgbis major fice compadla. The greater pale purple flowred Dogs ftones. 4. CJuoforebia latifolia minor. The ſmaller pale purple Dogs ftones, negara Sariwa dan do 20 golded to do 10 grotte ito got 25 let Moduliwa oni bas al 109002 2000 Sac SWozmer Taboo soolatud 6. Cyneforchin militaris five Strateamatka major. The greater Souldiers cullions. 8. Cynoforchia militaris minor. The leffer Souldiers cullions. TRIBE 15, 1345 Cual 9. The Theater of Plants. Gies Lobel. 11 42 鄉 ​great and thicke, cunde Clu- Strateu malica mi. Mor Lobil lon 3 4. Cynoforchis latifolia minor. The Imaller pale purple Dogs ſtones. This groweth as high as the laſt the leaves alſo ſomewhat narrow like it, and divers in like manner ſet upon the majoria halke, the flowers are not cloſely ſet but more ſparſedly of a pale purple or bluſh colcur, fported allo, the forme altera fpe- likewiſe is with open hoods and bodyes hanging forth. 5. Cynoſorchis anguftifolia biante cućnko. Narrow leafed Dogs ſtones. The talke hereof is not above a ſpanne high, having narrow long leaves below, and one or two above upon prodpor the ſtalke, compaſſing it at the bottome,of a pale greene colour : the ined toppe whereof is furniſhed with a thinne long ſpiked head of pure al 11. Cynoforchis militaris Pannonica. Hungarian Souldiers cullions, pliſh white flowers in forme as the former, repreſenting open hoods, an each flower ſtanding on a long foo eſtalke. 6. Cynojorchis militaris five Stratexmatica major, chet brand na The greater Souldiers cullions, nail og cannot to be The greater of thele Souldier cullions hath large leaves below, and Come lefter on the ſtalke, which is halfe a yard high, the ipiked head of flowers ſtand lomewhac ſeparațe, each Aower being like unto a man, whoſe body had the armes and legs cut off, and a hood ſet there- Altera on, or a legleffe Souldier with his helmet on; the hood or helmet Clufij. being white, and the body ſpotted with purple (pots, the rootes are 7, Cynoſorchis militarius rubra, fourol Red flowred Souldiers cullions. service Coe The leaves hereof are narrower, and the ſtalke ſmaller and lower Orchis fee then the laſt,ſcarſe a foote high, the flowers alſo are ſomewhat like, the laſt, but of a fairer bright red colour, fij. 8. Cyxoforches militaris minor, The lefſer Souldiers cullions. This is in all things like the greater of this kinde, but lefſe and the flowers fomewhat whitcr. 9, Cynoforchis militaris ſpica rubente conglomerato, che et Lugdu. Round headed red Souldiers cullions, This groweth higher then che former red Souldiers cullions, and ਨੂੰ ਬਤ ਨਾਲ Prodro, the leaves longer,narrower and but few, the flowers grow in a round forme together,being like them both for forme and colour, but that the lower part of the body hath fourc diviſions or ſhort parcs, and aboda very ſmall heele behind the backſide. 10. Cynoforchis militaris larior floribus variegatis, Party coloured ſmall Souldiers callions. ya This is much ſmaller and lower, both in ftalķe and flowers, then Prodro. the laſt , the leaves are broader and ſhorcer; and the ſmall Bowers (which make a much ſhorter ſpike ) are finely parted with white andied. 11. Cynoforchis militaris Pannonica. Hangarian Souldiers cullions. The ſtalke hereof is a palme high or more, with ſome narrow leaves thereon, che ſpiked head hath the ſmall Paitu ş, lowers like theſe of this kinde, the hood whereof is of a purpliſh colour, and the body or lippe hanging downe, Cluþj. is divided into foure white parts, ſpotted with purple, and a ſmall ípurre behinde: this hath a ſmall weake 12. Cynoforchis militari purpurea odorata. Purple ſweete Souldiers cullions: This hath a ſtalké about a foote high, ſet with narrow long leaves with a long ſlender ſpiked head at the toppe whole flowers are for forme like unto theſe two laſt fores going before this, and are differing in colour, fome Chif.3.6) being wholly of a finc purple colour without any ſpot,others are white wi hour {pors, and ſome have the hood or Corda 4. kelret of a deeper purple, the hollow part and the body hanging downe being white, ſported wich purpliſh, yec all of them have a fine ſweete ſent. 13. Gyroſorchis capitulo globoſo. Round headed Orchis. This round headed Orchis hath three or foore broad and ſhort, ſmooth and pale greene (hining leaves, ſet on the Zorundus fiender falke, compaſſing it round at the bottome, bearing a ſhort round head like as Cives doe at the top, and Pulecha . hot ſpiked as moſt of the other, each flower being of a purp'iſh red colour. Lugdu. 14. Chamæorchis Alpina flore viridi. Dwarfe Orchis with a greene flower. This low Orchis hath a bare ſtalke about three inches high, above the very rarrow long leaves that grow below Predro . 4 on each ſide flower, che ſpiked head is about an inch long, with two Ihort leaves under it, and lundry hooded grecne flowers thereon, the roote hath two ſmall round bulbęs. The Place and Time. : Many of theſe grow in the fieldes of our owne Country in divers places, and many others in Germany, where they have been obſerved by Clufius they flower from May untill the middle of Iune for the moſt part. The Names. It is called in Greeke čezes in generall, and nuvosőgges, this in particular , in Latine allo Orchis, and Cyroforchis or Testiculus canis : divers have taken forme kinde or fort of theſe Orchides to be the Satyrossm of Dioſcorides; the er- toe it fhould ſeeme firft riſing from Pliny and Apuleius, who made no difference between the Orckis and Sa. nem, bur (Matthiolus conreiteth againſt them, in that his Satyriumhath but one roote, and therfore he ſet forth the figure of fuch an one moulded one of his owneconceit, as it is generally thought, for no ſuch thing can fince be found in rerum natura, and I have the wed you bethin my former Booke, and in the preamble of this Chapter, bit the Tulipa is the right Sayrim otocoridos, without preradreneurs , both the pre and the other , and that Y yy yy 3 the lent. 4. 13:16 Chap.io. Tbeatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 15 the feed is like nisov or rather as I thinke it ſhould be retekov or netwo, I have given you in the margent againt every was of a frange conceit about the encrease of theſe kinds of Orchides, Firft that they boreno feed (for heluppored that the ſmall ſeede which as I ſaid is like duft, found in the long heades of them, after the flower is part was not the ſeede) tor he ſaid the heads that it bore after were idle, containing nothing within them : and ſecondly , hoe thought that ſeeing they were not procreated by their owne feede, but that they were encre aied by forraigne feed namely of Blacke birds , and Thruſhes, that in their copulation let fall ſome of their ſperme upon the ground, and that becauſe they are found in greateft plenty among the woods where theſe birds refort,and hare their chieten food. The Arabians call it Chafi alkes , and Chafi alchels,the Italians Satirione, and Tefticoli de cane,the Spaniards Cogon de perro, the French du Satyrion, and Covillon de chien the Germanes. Knaben kraut Stendelwurz , and Margens dreben,the Dutch Knabencruit, and Standel cruijt, and we in Engliſh (of the Apothecaries generally taking all loºrs for their uſe) Satyrion and of iome Dogges ſtones, of others Scandle wort, and Standle graffe, and of fome alco Orchis, oldsvis The Vertues, Diofcorides faith of Cynoforchis that the roote thereof being boyled is eaten as other forts of bulbes are, and that if men eate the greater, they ſhall beget men children, and it women eate the leſſer they ſhall bring forth women children: And that the women in Theſſalye give the ſoft roote in Goates milke to procure luſt, and the dry roote to reſtraine it, and that the vertue of the one is extinguiſhed by the taking of the other: Pliny allo wricech the fame words out of Dioſcorides, yet it is generally held, by almoſt all now adayes, that the firme roote onely is effectuall for that purpoſe, and the looſe or ſoft ſpongy roote to be either of no force or to hinder that effect : bue moſt of our Apothecaries doe promiſcuouſly cake,not onely both of thoſe rootes to uſe, but of all ſorts of Orchides in generall. Sola CHAP. X. Orchig Morio, Fooles ſtories, jo za wana Secundus Ordo. The ſecond Rancke. Snapon Any of thele Tefticali are referred by divers Authours, unto the former Rancke of Cynoſorchides,but in regard the poſture of the flowers have different ſhapes from them, that is of Fooles caps, with earcs ac them, I have thought good to ſpeake of them apart by themſelves. 1. Orchis morio mas folys maculatis, The greater male Fooles ſtones. This greater forc hath five or fixe broad and ſmooth long leaves like Lillies ſpotted with blacke ipots on the up: 1. Orchis morio mais folijs maculatis. 2. Orcbia morio altera maculata. The greater male Fooles ftoncs. oil Another fooles ſtones with ſpotsed leaves. 9. obrest o mais sold be so y 18 (os lismaalt shonestom to Siw boot 3 telan daw bazzoq of womb IV ollen Sesotigadigodara and tot one bomo of pain Sardi augalanadiawo OS To guolini desno dlad mot listato bo SE10 ve për TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants. CHAPIO. 1347 100 3 4. Orchis Moriofeminta ad ja telies tota la sort əks eThe female Fooles konge item as misiones del info lombaida pisy Bunohadtabiaadi pilih dann guit to soolotai tern mutálagato bodibini at bestaan bigin 2001 sei citatos T bad boost 90 90ohinoobs sode bastola bual din broado booth ebond de cada costa sexopoliv zwolone and we webasto 91.5 L nolista en els algodonos bris, baseado no be and zaviscollo e osloot het od sal sool niy 1902 Toll loglist rodeado no tiene behalqa bina boots si as lateral bojogurtozalas loved aby loc nickas Urterijs dans - បាន betogol baum go logood isbroideod 193700 95 iesbaod od 19370096 arolar Wildwobbata ognia gniadagna era narit aktual trów of bed bug od 194107 oladowb31703tomato 22330i Vidarsi sud ad to as 998 Matrickodagalo1979 vi yordanoqtal bas cidades qui son od one and used ca vastasesti aitw dieci Sow ubezebbikni bager for Wootto oblisti dos ni eliders YAT sortiman become olmiottai betono galileo zasaodt doidendeloricoh ai azterono; itemmed ild zi nevoie 2012 Gris on störis lossi og at 2:11 เงาะ Teſticulum morio mas Dod. Lugd. Lob.Cyno- for chis del phimia ſe[fil] mdcuiofuo folijs. 25W chro Baba in slot gasite Us Jobsd cisno o bonde olato all! Gas por poitan wobenigned abroad ola noiavaime by per fide, the ſtalkë likewiſe hath ſome thereon, that com- 6. Orcbis Anthropophore Oreades nas. v The male Neapolitan: Fooleſtones. paſte it at the bottome but ſmaller, the ſpike of Aowers is fmall and purple,cach of them having an open hood or hel- met higheſt, with two ſmall leaves like cares, ſtanding up- right at the ſides of them, the belly that is loweſt is whiter, having on the backeſide a crooked heele or horne,the whole flower is (wecte and very comely to behold. 2. Orcha morio altera maculata, Another Fooles ſtones with ſpotted leaves. The ítalke of this groweth bigger, the leaves are not al- together to large, buc lying on the ground ſported in the lame manner, and ſomewhat rounder poinced, the flowers are ſomewhat like the other for the forme, but of a more blewiſh purple colour, with a ſpurre behinde. 3. Orcbis mario non maculoſis folijs, Male Fooles ſtones un(ported. The leaves hereof are ſomewhat large like the laſt but not fporred, the flowers are either of a deeper or paler pur- ple colour, or ſomewhat bluſh, or altogether white, the belly chat hangech downe, is ſometimes i potted with pur- plc fpors, and ſometimes it hath none, eſpecially in chole Bowers that are all white. 4. Orchis mario famina, The Female Fooleſtones. The female forc hath narrower leaves, and ribbed almoſt like unco Ribwort Plantane, lying on the ground, and ſome of the Atalke, have gaping or open hoods like the former,bur up higher, compaſſing the ſta'ke: the flowers at the toppe thereon, that they are hardly diſcerned, with a heele behind them as the others have : this is found either of a darke vi. of a pale red,whoſe talke is ſhorter and the leaves leſſer, or pler purple colour, the middle pare whiter and ſpotted, or elle of a ſcarlet red colour, che ſcarlet head being thicke and hintaclis: Jij defcripée Teſticulus morionis fem. Lugd. hors, and che flowers ſmaller. S. Orchis . 1348 C#ap.II Theatrum Botanicum. 11 TRIB & 15. 5 Orchis morio minor folys maculatis. Small Fooleſtones with ſpotted leaves, I obe!c:- This ſmall Orchis hath two or three ſmall long ſpotted leaves upon the lower part of the ſtalke, thoſe mphigher noforchis being much ſmaller then they, the flowers are purple , ſpotted and Atriped very finely. minimi fo- 6. Orchis Anthropophora oreades mas. The male Neapolitane Fooleftones. lijs macun- lojis. The ſtalke of this is a foote high, having leaves of the length of ones hand, and an inch broad, of a pale freſh greene colour,waved about the edges the toppe of the ſtalke hath a buſh of flowers, red before they open, and of a Columna. faire bluſh colour being blowne in forme like unto the other, before the hood or helmet open, and ſmall leaves like eares on the ſides, with ſhort armes as it were hanging downe by the body, and the lower part with legs as it were cut of: 7. Orchis Anthropophora Oreades femina. The female Neapolitane Fooleſtones. This other Foole of Naples, hath longer leaves, but not broader then the laſt, Ipread on the ground, and ſome ſmaller on the ſtalke, which is higher, the ſpike of flowers are not ſo great or thicke, yet in forme like the laſt, Dut of a pale colour, ſpotted very thicke, as ſmall as ſand, having the hood greeniſh with purple edges, 8. Orchis Zoophora Cercopithecam exprimens Orcades. The apiſh Foole of Naples. The lower leaves hereof are ſhorter but broader, then the laſt , but thoſe on the ſtalke are much longer and mar rower, the ſpiked head of flowers is greater then the laſt, each of them being of a reddish purple colour, Lolive. ly expreſſing the forme of an Ape as can be, but that the head is greater, as it were of a monſter, covered with the ſmall white ſilver like cares or leaves that are by it, and both it and the lower part which is biparted is ſpotted very finely. The Place and Time, All theſe forts grow moſt an end in fields, and by woods fides,and many in our owne land, and the three laſt on the hils in Naples; they flower in May as the reſt doe. The Names. The names of all theſe are expreſſed in their ticles, and the Authours are expreſſed in the margent, that have written of them as is done in the laſt Chapter, which may furfice for this time, The Vertwer. The properties of theſe are like thoſe in the former Chapter, and therefore whatſoever is ſaid of them may bê well refered to theſe. Cot. Cor. СНАР. Х. T' Teſticulua Osman Tragorchis ſive Tefticulos hircinus. Stinking Goates ſtones, Tertius Ordo. The third Ranke, Heſe Orchies are ſo named not onely becauſe they have a ſtrong foule ſent like a Goate, but that mof of them have long tailes like beards hanging downe from them. 1. Tragorchis maxima. The greateſt Goates ſtones. This greater ſort hath large leaves lying next the ground, ſomewhat like unto Plantainc lêaves but 1. Tragochi maxime. The greated Guates Gones, há no bo 2. Tragorchis vulgaris . The ordinary Goates (tones. on goibel189 Hilesys, Cowbow boder 5. uro di Sav noris to abasteiden zlodworcantor 10 bar ostano bicci.Dod, O Lol. 1 ชุด การหมสวน Pouso huo Toste esaslarla ciclar jogo won ojos Simon Act, plossloping couch gonda ma Col10 2007 slons bi Bolsa gos De 10px forte TREBI 15. 1349 The Theater of Planis. CRAP.II. 3. Tragorchia minor verin. The lefler but cruer Goateftonce, Tragorchia Batavica clufij. The Holenders Goarsſtones, rso 200 obilazadanos bo Tino $obris abre chool 2010 a วน ไอรอง A Tabasal bersal si sono og teljes gi Blono 00 SE bob die Domain osud said Blo van ངོ་ the bulbes are lefſer. vulg. Lob. ſomewhat browniſh. Orchi fhorter the ſtalke likēwiſe which is halfc a yard high, hath divers leaves therson and a ſmall ſpiked head of pur- ple 104 ers , ſet in a comely row or order, having a long crooked thred or (tring hanging downe from each of them and owining chemſelves one within another, both the hood and the taile is ſpotted, and have a ſtrong fene: the bulbes are greater in theſe then in many other. 2. Tragorchis vulgaris five Teſticulow.leporinus. The ordinary Goateſtones or Hareſtones, ? This other which is the more common with us, hạch longer and narrower leaves, the flowers are ſmaller and Teficalis) whiter, fpored with reddiſh ipots, and the tailes are more twining the ſmell hereof is as ſtrong as the former, but birtinus zi Tragorchis minor eu verior. The leſſer bur truer Goateſtones. The ſmell hereof cauleth the name of this Orchis, which doth neerer reſemble the rancke ſmell of a Goate, then Tragorcbis the former doc, bue differeth in the leaves being much leſſer, and the flowers being without ſpurres or cailes, and mixer fomewhat like unto thoſe noiſome wormes that wee call woodlice, for their proportion, the colour whereof is verior Lob. 4. Tragorchis Batavica Clufij. The Hollanders Goateſtones. This tinking Orchis of Holland that was found about the Hage, as alſo about their Ses coafts, and as ficcelt re- ferred to this Ranke ar Order,hach three or foure narrow ſmail leaves, compaſſing a low ftalke:about a ſpan long, Sexta che whole toppe endech in a ſhort ſpiked head of dowers,of a fine purplish red colour on the inſide, and paler with out having a belly or lippe hanging downe, which is termined in three ſhort and equall papts. 6. Tragorchis altera purpurea. Stincking Goareſtones of Auſtria. The leaves of this Orchis are like Lilly leaves, of a pale greene colour, with tome ſmaller abeat the ſtalke which is an hand high the ſpiked head of Aowers is either of a whitiſh or pale colour, without any ſpots, or elſe purpla Orikis 8. with fame purple leaves under them, cach whereaf is hooded and cared with a hanging belly, notched as I were at the bottome : the ſtrong ranke ſmell hereof maketh it one of this ranke, and to be pumbred with them which elfe might have becne ſet in another place. The Place and Time, The former chrée forts grow chiefly in clay gromnds, the othér ewo are expreſſed in their titles, and hower The Namer. finde chem which ſhall be ſufficient. Thele kindes are chiefly mentioned by Lobel and Claſius, whoſe namës I have enrolled in the margent how to The Vertues. Luodunenfis from Dodoneus faith that the rootes of theſe Orchies, are better then any of the other, for the pur , Cha: . Clu with the reſt. f 1 you. 135 C A P.12, TRjBk 15. Theatrum Botanicum. * ა გიას იგი. Chap. XII. Orchis Serapias five Teſticulum vulpinus. Foxeftones, Onartus Ordo. The fourth Ranke. SI His fourth Ranke or order muſt compréhend all thoſe ſorts of Orchides whoſe flowers doé repreſene fundry forts of inſeats, flyes, or other Imall creatures, which for their fruitefull generation were an- ciently dedicated to Apis, who was worſhipped as a God at Canope, not farre from Alexandria in E: gypt and from thence tooke the name Serapias, I, Orchis Serapias bifolia latiſſima. The greateſt twiblade Foxeſtones, This hath onely two very large leaves, not much lefle then thoſe of the white Ellebore or Neeſewort , with di- clufij vers veines running through them, greene on the upper ſide and paler underneath, but ſhining withall, che ſtalke Tbali riſeth a cubit high, five ſquare, with a few leaves or skins thereon, cloſing it as it were about, the flowers grow in deſcript10. a ſpiked head like anto others,but great and large,being either purple ſpotted with white, or wholly whice: the roores are great and ſomewhat long like unto ſmall Turneps. 2. Orchis Serapias latifolia altera. Hungarian twiblade Foxeſtones. This other is very llke thc laſt, but ſomewhat leffer, and lower,both in leaves, ſtalkes and flowers, and is found alſo both purple and ſported, and white as the former is. cluf.That. 3. Oschis Serapias bifolia vel trifolia minor. The leffer cwiblade or three leafed Foxeſtones, deferiptio. or white Butterfly Orchis. This leſer Foxeſtone hath two or three large leaves next the rootē, yet leſſer then the laſ, the ſtalke is morê Sphegedes then halfe a foote high, with two or three pecces thereon, and a ſmall tuft or ſpike of white flowers at the toppe, dipbyla thinly ſec thereon, ſomewhat reſembling white butterflies with their wings ſpread, each flower having a crooked Lob. five taile b:hind it full of a ſweete liquor. 4. Orchis Sphegodes five fucumreferens. The greater Drone Bee flower. phoditica. The leaves of this Orchis are five or fixe, long narrow, and ribbed like Ribwort Plantaine, yet ſomewhat leffe, Teſticulus fecundis the ſtalke is about a ſpans height, bearing five or fixe flowers at the head thereof, in faſhion ſomewhat like a Lobelij; Bumble, humble or drone Bee, as it is called, having ſome few ſmall whitiſh purple leaves likewings above,and a browniſh belly or body below. There is a leſſer ſort hereof, whoſe flower is leſſer as well as leaves, and of a morë whitiſh greenë colour. ejufdem. Oychis Serapias bifolia vel trifolia minor. 4. Orchis Spbegodes five fucum referens. 4. Orchis Sphegedes minor, The leffer twiblade or three leafed Foxeftonės, The greater Drone Bee flower, The leffer Waſpe Orchis . or white Butterflye Orchis, materiaal movibandy sodass more saarilloons 1 Orchi Herna- Minor. 3. * zonen bortis dem 200 dollar lo Asian Balboat vicii Sari Dideroticos si Oribir TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants. СиАР.12. 1351 . $. Orcbia Sphegodes altera. 7. Orchis majer Sphegodes forve Tefficalus vulpinus primus, The Walpe Orchis. The greater Gnat flower. 2 09901 Lob. Lob. Lob. 5. Orchis Sphegodes alseta, The Waſpe Orchis. The Waſpe Orcha hath narrower leaves then the laſt, the flowers ſtand in the fame manner, and of the ſame fa- sphegede, hion almoſt,bue fomewhar greater and of a browne yellow colour, the wings being a little enclining to purple, secunda This the new Gerard makech the humble Bee Orchis. 6. Orchis minor calicem exprimers. The feffer Gnatflower. The leffer Gnathower, hath three leaves uſually ſtanding below the ſtalke, with ſome few ſhort onēs up high- calices et the flowers are many but ſmall, much reſembling a finall gnat or flye, of a yellowiſh brownc colour, whoſe minores lower part is (maller then the greater fort. Tribylle 7. Oreby Sphegodes five Teficulus vulpinus primus. The greater Gnat flower. The ſtalke hereof is greater and higher the leaves alſo are larger then the cwo laſt and fmaller upon the ſtalkes, Teſticulus the flowers are fewer at the coppe buc larger by much, the colour doth not much differ,biit is rather ladder. vulpinus 8. Orchis Melittias fiue apifera. The hony Bee flower. The falke hereof is ſeldome a ſpan high, the leaves thereon are few,narrow and ſmall, turning ſometimes iné Orchis ward, Come riſing upon the ſtalke:at the toppe uſually ſtand two or three flowers;feldome many more each where-Melittias of is in ſhape much like an hony Bee, that many that have not ſeene it before, would verily beleeve that it were Lob. cieher a living, or the car kals of a dead one, but that the npper leaves which are like wings, are of a pale blewiſh purple colour, and the head yet paler, the body full and round below, of a darke browne colour with lome ſpots of yellow thereon, the rootes are imall. 9. Orchis Myodes major. The greater or fleſh Aye flower, This greater Aye flower hath three or foure, fomewhat broad and long ſmooth greene leaves next the ground, Myodes the falke rifech about an hand breadth bieb, with a few large Rowers fet at the toppe,relembling a great Fielh Alye altera flore made of fotire leaves the three uppermoft,and a long ane lowelt. grandiuſe 1o, Orchis Myodes minor. The lefſer Flye flower. The leffer Flye flower hach fomewhat leffer leaves and more ribbed, the ſtalke riſeth not fully ſo high, the flow- is grow in the lame manner, very 1 ke unto the laſt fore, but leffer, and of a little darker colour both the bottome, prima Lob. and about the middle part,buc paler between the wings,being of a pale colour, enclining to blew. 11. Orchia Myodes minima. The Icaft Flyeflower. The leaſt Flye flower hath three leaves narrow and ribbed,growing cloſer to the ſtalke, which is ſmaller and Serapias lower then the laft, having two. e chree female flowers at the coppe like the other, but ſmallery and of a brownish croisse, 12. Orchis Myodes Intea Narbonenſis. The great yellow Fly flower of Narbene. This grearyellow Flyc hath three or foure larger leaves then the laſt, full of ribs, the Malke is higher, and the ades Lob. flowers purple colour, ſomewhat ſpotted. soi Orcbis My odes lusca 1352 CRAP.12. TRIB* 15. Theatrum Botanicum. 8. Orihis Melittiasſsue apifera. O The Hony Bee flower. 10. Orchis Myades minor. Theleffer Flye flopver. 12. Orchis Myodes lutea Narbonenfis. The greater yellow Flye flowor of Narbone. 23. Orchis Bairachiles, Frogge Orchis, 14. Orchis Arachitis. The Spider flower. bobsleis sibi awo en gniad eam w so wolo, shoyada taso .” orlanarliavosi 1910 odobne: sato 99 & oldmodada do same Tiinavaal sosis dien, doeladoutube) .910111 3 code wolad dolla. To je yollarla, ang siatis, 19 girl vo 981920.00 Caorle la Sto saris 2011 bonsobyolog swol ynodod Ali bar worisa wa uobiotanno 16 bootedare Wow Awards20wold basso Anatol, asisto di alam bicod slaan lleolus agorededor set as deseori magic 2030 bab To gaiyil bodado, solo along oszad olla 1379 DIT o sbor W1090 odbre ottond den Dista stebimo u nabad barely otot quand ) swall adottsbadi boddiy servisoriosd baladobne: nuo livros to place topoda navod 29: While stolovansoldt sa zbora or ob gewone 20 Store Baron 1 ราย ทราย poloza I wolly 5 min sed into the stars Via TRIBE 15. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.12. 1353 W nike roshja mielophora folio masulefon Orchis Myodes anguftifolia. White or purple Birds flower. The narrow pilleaboo o.100 bts estool wollda One Sudamit ug ni hath02 en bristolvasottabb obes 739919 salarii siosty botte olis 0 HILAN יזיזו" sana na The ปลอบใ3 11, พระราม 2 ไรรม วาระ 3 วออก ราย odlieMierod 01207007 butosowe OM 912 Tbs to i bota vionsaballocati tedy bona capucinogration garagni til guar soda colga do sada so Note: The dombor be IR DAITOT Shidation of Joyroad or hond totale Co bapore yang diberikan ជើង L. 1: Lob. Lob. flowers much greater and of a yellow colour,like ſome flyes with us. 13. Orchis Bratrachites. Frogge Orchis,or Frog flower. The Frogge flower hath broad and ſhort leaves below, and narrower and longer up higher on the ſtalke, at Batrachirės the toppe whereof grow fundry yellowiſh flowers, reſembling the bodies of Frogs, with the head and wings greeniſh, from whence it tooke the appellation: the rootes hereof are large, a little longer, and more pointed at the botcome then of others. 14. Orchis Arachnitys. The Spider flower. The leaves hercof are more then in the laſt, narrower alſo and longer, the ſtalke is not higher, and bearing but time or foure flowers at the coppe, reſembling a ſpider in the round belly, and the ſmall nécke or partition be. Andrack- tweene it and the toppe wings. aites Lobs 15. Orchis Pſycodes herbacei coloria. The greene Butter Aye. This Butterflye hath divers large ſmooth greene leaves next the ground, and other ſmaller and longer upon the Ornitkop. dalke the flowers are many and great reſembling Butterflyes with their wings ſpread abroad, of a kinde of herby Folio en greene colour, with a ſpurre behinde. 16. Orchis Ornithophora folio maculofo. White or purple Birds flower, The leaves hereof are ſomewhat large and ſpotted for the moſt part (for there is much diverſity herein, ſome orniihopki. having broad large or pointed, others narrow leffe or rounder leaves the lowers are large and like the laſt , with foliomas- afpurre alſo behind them, but ſome are all white, others are purple, and ſome between both, of a purplich white horo Lob. colour, this kinde flowrech with the firſt forts. This hath fundry narrower leaves then many other,ftanding upon the Balke,up to the toppe, where the flowers the ben. 17. Orchis Myodes anguftifolia. The narrow leafed Flye flower, 18. Orchis macrophyllos Columna. Narrow leafed Flye flower of Naples, The talke of this Flye flower is three foote high, having two very long leaves at the bottome, but of an ane. Macrophí . Columa. patrow, but thoſe up higher are ſhorter and broader, at the top are ſet divers Aowers in a ſpike to a foores length, tach whereof tandeth like a crofte hollow pipe, having a broad and long beard thereat,of a fine bluſh colour, with om are purpliſh ſcafe like a tongue, hanging downe broad above and ſmall below : this is found uſually but with e found roote (the other as it ſhould feeme being decayed and gone ) with ſome fibres both at the head, and from the ſides which is not ſeene in any fort of Orchis. The Place and Time des in fertile or barren fields, and in dry landry Toiles molt of them in our owne land,yet ſome are frangers , and doe all flower from before May unto theend of it. el theſe forts grow not in one fort of ground or ayrë , for ſome are found in woods, fome in clay grounds, om Orchis and reſemble a ſmall ſhort flye. minor. a very tavoie zicis :d el az Thave done with theſe as I have done with the reſt, and given you one Authour in the ſteede of many that hach written Zzzzz 1354 Cwap.13. Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBETS written of ie,wich the names how he called it for it were too tedious to wrice all the levërall cieles chat leveral forts of . The Vertser, The properties of cheſe Serapiaes are recorded in particular by Diofcorides and Galen, to be not fo effettuall fox Venery, but are of force to dikuſſe ſwellings, and to cleanſe foule vlcers and fiftulats, that is,hollow vlcers, and the vlcers of the mouth, and inflammations alſo and ſtayeth thoſe that are cating orftëtring, it dryeth much when the roote is dryed, and ſtayeth the flux of the belly thereby. galis Lob. Oribia mic Bor Lee- CHAP. XIII. Orchis five Teſticulus odoratin. Swcēce Cullions: Quintus Ordo. The fifth Ranke. His fifth and laſt Ranke of round rooted Orchides muſt comprehend a few ſmall ones that ſmell [weēc T fome whereof have but onc,ſome two round rootes,others three and ſome motegas ſhall be shëwed. 1. Orchis pufilla odorata. The ſweete Muske Orchis, This ſweete Orchis hath uſually but three ſmall and narrow greche leaves the ſtalke is of an hands klufij 7 breadches height, having along narrow ſpike of pale greene flowers, ending in three points, and ſmelling like Muske, this hath but one ſmall round roots of che bigneſle of a peaſe, above which ic hath long ſtringa running forth, by which new plants are encreaſed. 2. Triorchis alba odorata major. The greater Sweete Lady traces. The great Lady traces hath ſundry very ſad greene (hining leaves like unto the leffer Plantame, but lhar për poin: Trorchis ted, which riſe up in September after the ſtalke with flowers is withered which doe abide greene all Winter, and olba pe periſh in May,the ſlender ſtalke which crooketh and windeth it felfe a little riſeth up in Angoft ftored for a great length with many ſmall white and ſweece flowers, compafling it round and hanging downe found about it: the rootes grow ſometime three, and ſometimes fourê together, being round and longer then in any of the former Orchides, with divers ſhort fibres ſet round about them, contrary to the order obſerved in all the reſte 3. Triorchis alba odorata minor. The lefſer ſweete Lady traces Trioschis The lefſer traces hath much ſmaller leaves lying next the ground, but of the ſame faſhion like unto a vēry ſmall Biralis mi Plantanc, the ſtalke is litele above an handbreadth high, with ſome ſmall ſhew of little peeces of leaves, chcrcon to nor Lob. the flowers which are white daſht over with a thinne blula, ſtanding in thin long ſpikes,compalling the falke ang are very iweetc : the rootes grow by couples and 3,3. Toisrehia alba odo ata major o minor. are ſmall ſomewhat long as well as round, 4. Orchis lutea Leodienfis. col The gočaer and lefler firecte Lady Traces, Lady traces of Liege. The leaves of this are ſomewhat more like unto de a broad leafed Plantane,yer ſmaller and narrow- dienfis er,three or foure at the bottome of the ſtalk which AN Lob.Obſe . hath none on it, and hath yellowiſh flowers like the others at the top,one above another, the roots grow three, and ſometimes foure together, s. Orchy Frifza littoralis. Frieſland Orchis or Lady traces, This hath but two ſmall round bulbes for the Frifia Lob roote, from whence ſpring up two or chree ſmall, ſomewhat long and hairy leaves, yer ſhorter then of the Ribwort Plantane che ſtalko is above a ſpan high, bearing ſmall yellowiſh greene flowers liks unto the former, and ſet in the fame order. In the ſame table with this Orchis you have the next Tri- orchis, as Lobel hath given it us, from Cornelius Gemma. 6.Triorchis lutea altera Gemme folio glabro, Yellow Traces with ſmooth leaves. Triørch is This hath longer leaves and Imoother then the Gem. Lob. laftand ſtalkes and flowers very like, yellow al- obfer. ſo and ſweet,the roote is compoſed of three ſmall -round bu bes. 7. Chamæorchis latifolia Zelandica, The dwarfe Orchis of Zealand. This ſmal Orchis hath two, and ſometimes three round bulbes for the rootes, covered with whi- Lillifolius tiſh coates or skinnes, being greeniſh within, and pendice ſweetiſh in taſte, che lower of them being lanke @ forte as in others, it hath two faire but ſmall Lilly like Pfeudo- leaves, about two inches long riſing from them, nchis cl. fome three or foure inches high: this peradvere ture may be the Pſewdoorchle Clefij. lutea 3 Orchis Lob ap- Orbis TRIBE15. The Theater of Plants. CwAP.14. 1359 4. Orchis lutea Leodienfis. 5. Ojcbia FMſia Littoralis & ejus varietas. Ladytraces of Liege. Friefland Orchis, o Lady traces. boste bo wygles 17 . :: chocheon Gua Controle Samen met 410 bar Selle voel mana ao sredste Polos :ll Ebony 21.05 2:32 olasbild gyd de 6. Tricchis lutea aliera. Yellový Traces vpith ſmooth leaves. . 3. Orchis radice repente. Small creeping or bastard orchis. mಾಗದೆ 2 11. Z ZZZŻ 2 1356 CH A P. 14 Theatrun. Botanicum. TR1B E 15. 8. Orchis radice repente. Small creeping or Baſtard Orchis. The roote of this Orchis, if it be one, are unlike all the reſt being many long and full of frings , growing thická 'together, and enterlacing themſelves one amongſt another, yet have they at the upper part thereof next under the leaves as Camerarius faith, tome ſhew of ſmall bulbes ſometimes to be ſeene, the leaves that riſe from thenice are thičke and ſomewhat broad like Plantane,of a darke greene.colour- the Stalke is ſlender furniſhed at the toppe with divers white flow ers ſpotted with blood red ſpots. Why Gerard ſhould call this Palma Chrifti , I feeppe reaſon, when as it comm.eth neerer to an Helleborine then Orchis. The Place and Time, Theſe kin les of Orchies grow in dry grounds, heaths and waſte untilled places, and the like, many of them in our Land, and others in other places; and doe all or for the moſt part not flower untill Augufi or September.. Thele alſo as the former hare their Authours names ſet downe in the margent, and how they called them, The Vertues. It is recorded by tome, that the routes of theſe kindes of Orchides are marveiloušeffe&taall above any other to The Names. incite Venery. CHAP. XIV. Oychis Palmata, Handed Orchis, Lob. Aving (hewed you all the kindes of bulbous Orchides in the Chapters going beforë, there doth yệt remuine the other kinde of handed Orchies to be entreared of, which although they be many, yet I thinkė meere to comprehend them all in this one Chapter without parting of them. 1. Ordlinpalmata major más five Palma Chriſtimas. The great male handed Orchis, Palma This male Orchis hath diyers large broad and long ſmooth greene leaves lying on the ground, Chriſti más among which riſeth up a round ftalke, with ſome ſuch leaves on it, but leſſer up to the toppe, whers bevifolia grow a large head of pale purple fowers; ſpotted with a deeper purple colour, each flower having a heele of the lame colour behind it: the rootes are dat and broad, two joyned together at the head, like unto handes,parted at the bottome into ſhort peèces, as if the fingers were cut ſhore off by the knockles, with ſome fibres at the head thereof alſo one of them being firme, and the other looſe or ſpongy, as in the former Orchides, which riſe and decay in the like manner. 2. Orchis palmat a major pratenfis anguſtifolia. The great male handed Orchis with narrow, leaves, Prodro The roores of this are double handed like che former; parted into three parts below: the leaves are long and 1. Orchis palmata major mas five Palma Chrifti mas. 2. Orchis palmata major pratenſas anguftifolia. The great male handed Orchis, The great male handed Ofchis with narrow leaves. narrows Tk 1 B£15 The Theater of Plants. C A P. 14. 1357 3. Orchis palmata femina five Palma Chrifti feminae all test 4. Orchis palmata pratenfis maxima conopſea dictas sin iqtis macularo folio. The female handed Orchis. 1 bobin. The greateſ handed and hooded Örshis. ina tisto beban Labะระ)) Palma minor Lob. icon. Thal. narrow through which the ſalke riſech, as through a pipe, to be a cubit high, whereon is ſet a ſpiked head of howers, of a pale purple colour, with a ſpurre behinde, and a ſmall leafe fer with every flower at the bottome. 3. Orchis palmata femiña five Palma Chrifti fæminamaculatofolio. The female handed Orchis. The leaves hereof are long and narrow, ſpotted diverfly with blacke ſpots, the ſtalke hath likewiſe fome nara rower leaves thereon,and a ſpiked head of hooded Howers, ſome reddiſh, either deeper or paler, or bluſh, or elſe Chrifti white,the loweſt of them will be ſpotted, yet tome will have none, the rootes are handed like the other. fam. Lob. 4. Orchis palmeta pratenſis maxima Conopſea dieta. The greateſt handed and hooded Orchis. This rifeth with a ſtalke two cubits high, having ſundry long and narrow leaves ſet thereon, compaſſing it al, conopſed moſt at the bottome, the flowers wh:reof are hooded like the laſt, but of a dainty pale purple colour, and ſweet Lobelio. withall, and flower late. s Orchas palmata minor flore rubro, Small handed Orchis with red flowers. This ſmall Orchis hach a ſlender ſtalke, with a few long and narrow leaves fer thereon, ſmaller abave then thoſe Serapias below having a ſpiked head of ſhining red flowers: the roote is ſmall and handed like the reſt. 6. Orcbis palmata anguſtifolia minor. The lefſer handed Orchis with narrow leaves. The roote of this ſort is handed buc leífe, and the lower diviſions of them are longer, the leaves are very long Orchis fe. and narrow, the ſtalke groweth a foote high, and che flowers thereon are of a pale purple colour, and the whole Tragi pike ſhorter then others, deſcriptio. 7. Orchis palmata anguſtifolia ninor odoratiffima. The ſweete ſmall handed Orchis. This ſmall ſort bath rootes like the reft, the leaves are much narrower and long almoſt as graſle, the falke is a band high, with very fanall leaves up to the toppe , bearing thereon a ſmall ſpike of pale purple fowers, very ſweet tach having a hood and a lip hanging dawne,divided at the bottome into foure parts with a heele behind. 8. Orches palmata caryophylata. "Handed Orchis ſmelling like Cloves or Gilloflowers, The leaves of this forc arc long and narrow,the Italke flender with lundry ſhort leaves thereon, the ſpiked head of flowers is parple, each reſembling ſmall Ages,and ſøvelling as ſweete as a Gilloflower, after which come great heads of ſmall ſeede, the roote is handed, but hath the lower divifions much longer, running downe into the Tok. ground. 9. Orchis palmata batrachites vel Myodes. Handed Orchis reſembling frogs or flýes. The leaves that grow on the Italkeare fomewhat ſhort and broad compaſſing it at the boztome, the Aowers Lob. that land above are twall with wings as it were above, and a long ſmall bådy hanging downe and doth in fome tort reſemble a frogge as well as a fiye, the roote hath ſhorter diviſions in one part,and longer in another. This hath alſo long narrow leaves , fet on a ſlender Italke, and ſmaller up to the toppe, where ſtandech a bending head of white Aowers Sported, each reſembling ahçe , the lower part of whole hanging body is more pointed : the zoo. tore is made of two long peeces like legs , ending in ſmall pointes, and hath neit er hands nor ftones: Z ZZZZ 3 II. Orchis Prodro. 1358 TRIBE 15 GhAP.14 Theatrum Botanicum. 5. U. guia palmata minor flori rubro. Sual: handed Orchs with red flowers. 7 Orchio palmata anguſtifolia minor flore odorariffimo. The ſwet te handed Orchis. 8. Orchis palmata Caryophyllata. Handed Orchis ſmelling like Cloves. w mn 9 Orchis palmatı b strachires vel 10. Orchis Caftrata. Is, Orchis palmata palaftris latifolia, Modes. Handed Orchis reſembling Gelded Orch rs. Marſh handed Orchis with broad lcaves. Boirogges or fi cs. et hosted addasdorsqiq snigucis an atholico gliol Ilsta subhidsdannel sito no bobo otsushoto pel sebeld diwedisvih bouool von be ribbor stolestwo boboodto buod boa 10 kg A Aidiliw smol397 beroals: ols Certbrokshoot Sprog solibosnivell duitzaidi Nolodloud os os prodotto be Gerald (សំ 21 Toba W. Rett de tallemt 1091014 volwasiw, 191903 rol oynayan bar svaal Voriy ra Toner Sa oled Vio browolsds boss bbu uqala no bais sic Tot itseober La Tietge នាង 78 este uwoflolomon of unde Jelgarledicine 09:00 s bobib Jourofolio lism babe Wrig Voor zove roadbaw iw nate now of Nawasan oob anu estaba divib world 129 10 20 o valor TID 7 holt ismestito os 90sou is dos sentimo 913 Lesvoso wie rol and clarat TREBE 15. 1359 The Theater of Plants. CHÃ P.14. 12. Orchis palmata paluftris alteram Another Marſh handed Orchis, 13. Opcbis palmata levifolio paluftris, Another Marth handed Orchis, M paluftris 12 los Lob. Lou. Lob. 11. Orchis palmat a paluſtris latifolia. Marſh handed Or chis with broad leaves. : Serapias The large and broad ſmooth greene leaves hereof, are ſec in order upon the ſtalke up to the top growing ſmal- ler till upwards unto the large ipike of pale bluſh Aowers, with every one a ſmall greeniſh leafe at the ſetting on, latifo, Leb. the roste hath long diviſions at the bottomes of the hands chiş flowrech more early then the ordinary paſture kind of Dogges ſtones. 13. Orcbis palmata paluſtris altera, Another Marſh handed Orchis , Serapias The leaves of this are not ſo long rior broad as the laſt, ſometimes ſpotted but more uſually without, the flowers paluftris are thicke ſet like the laſt, but of a violet purple colour : this Apwrech after the laſt. Leptophyl- 13. Orchis palmata paluftris levifolia. Another Marſh handed Orchis. Cynoforchis This differeth little from the laſt, but in the leaves being without ſpors, and in the flowers which are more paluftris white. le vifolia 14. Orchis palmata paluſtris macalata. Spotted marſh banded Orchis, The ſtalke hereof is tall and ſtrong,che leaves large and full of ſpots, the flowers purple with greene leaves fer camerorchia paluftris athongſt them, Lophodes 15. Orchis palmata, "Pannonica quarta Clufij. Hungarian handed Orchis. The lower leaves hereof are like unto thoſe of the white Lilly, and of a whitiſh greene colour without any ſpots Orchis Pannonica on them, and of an unpleaſant talte, the flowers are large growing ſpike faſhion one above another,of a whitiſh co- 8.clu. lour without any ſpoc reſembling a fooles coule or hood, with cares on both ſides, and a broảd lip hanging downe, and with a broad blunt talle behinde, Imelling ſomewhat ſtrong like Elder flowers': it hath allo a ſmall whitish leafe at the foote of the flower next to the Italke: the roote is handed alſo. There is another fart hereof whole lowers are purple and the ſmall leafe ſet at the ſtalke of the flower , purpliſh 16. Orchia palmata pelaftris Draconiias. The marſh Dragon handed Orchis. The leaves of this Orchis are like unto thoſe of the Lilly, compaſſing the ſtalke almoſt round at the bottome,the Cynoforeb. ſpiked head growerh chicke, with very red and hooded flowers like the lalt, and greene leaves among them. 17. Orchis palmata flore viridi. Small mountaine handed Orchis with greene flowers, The roorc hereof is handed but ſmall,the ſtalke is about a ſpan high, the leaves are but few long and narrow,the prodre. towers are kmall and greene, hooded, and bellyed , parted at the bottome with a ſmall long leafe at each of them. 18. Orchis palmat a mostana maxima. Great mounraine handed Orchis. This greater ſort hath a ſtalke two cubits high, whoſe lower leaves ate a foste long, and an inch and a halfe Prodrom breadth long,of a pale purple colour, hooded and heeled, and the lower part of the lippe or belly,parted very much with a leaf at the foot of each like will the toote is handed like the relt, with long divifions. There is ſmall difference betweene this and che foureteenth, which is the ſpotted marſh handed Orchis, but Lobelij. 19. Orchis palmata montana Lobely. Lobel his mountaine handed Orchis, alſo. Draconi Lob. . Serapias montana that 1960 CM A P.14, TRIBR 15. Tbeatrum Botanicum. 1 14. Orchio palmata paluftrie maculata. Spvered marth handed Orchiś. 16. Orchia palmata paluftris Draoontias. The marth handed Dragon Orchis. 2 18. Orchis palmata mentana maxima. 20,*Orchis palmata montana maenlata candido fiore. Great mountaine handed Orchis. obota 978-100 Spotted handed mountaine white Orchis , von w219 work dole a lot the saatwated outono 2 co tudies Osmol Toetatarsutols domong otsivad validade de be Baldson 073 Inn dorit Darli.me > elques WW City Tomas 15119 Borth 06 ten ed by the Countrymen to ſpread on the hedgesin length tons ro hinder it of the height, and is found very much in brie Kent, and in other ſhires of the land. And fowreth notwła za until the end of May, and ripeneth the fruite in Septema eine ber. The . TAIBR 16. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.44. 1449 rami •3.0.18 The Names. Cho Although the fignification of Viburnum, doth properly entend the young twigge or ſhoote from the roote of a- tree, yet it is not improbable that Virgil in citing theſe verſes. Quantum lenta ſolent inter Viburxa Cupreſſus, hould meane this tree alſo called Viburnum, (that it might hold his compariſon to the Cypreſſe,of the meanenes. of other cities unto the ſtarelines of Rome) as divers learned men chink, which are Geſner, Matthiolus,Camerarius, Durantes and Lugdunenfis,&c. and becauſe that the Italians in their vulgar tongue,call it Lantana (gosod lenti font- vi)Grilandinu ,Gefner, Lobel and Caſalpinus are content to cal it Lantana alto,yet Ruellius in writing of the Rhue of Theophraftus and Dioſcorides, faith he found it without Paris, which the Country people called Blanche putain, and both he and Lobel, doe call it Viorna Gallorum, as peradventure derived from Viburnum, and yet they call another ramping buſh Viorna alſo, which I have ſhewed you before among the clamberers, to be the Atragerie of Theophraftus, unleſſe the French have two Viorna's, which is doubtfull, for Ruellim ſheweth a ſhrub, which he faith the French call Blanche putare, and is the ſame they call,faich he, Viorne and Hardean alſo, Lugdunenſis faith that Dalechampius did take this to be the Speirea Theopbraſti, becauſe the pliant tough twigges may be writhed (in fpiras) into wreathes or round circles : but as I ſhewed you before, Clufius fetteth forth another Speirea; which he takech to be the truer. Cefalpinus and Reellius, dos both thinke it to be the Rhus Theophrafti,lib. which Gaza tranſlatech Fluida from the Greeke word šéo, but as they thinke is no ſort of our Khus, or Sumecke, becauſe he there deſcribeth it with the leafe of the Elme, but longer, &c. and therefore they both referre it to this plant. Matthiolus faith, he was alſo of that opinion, uneill having better peruſed Theophraſtus he refuſed that opinion, acknowledging himſelfe to have beene in an errour. The Italians as I ſaid, call it Lantana, and Vibura 90 the French Viernegas Reellius faith, and Hardean alſo, from the French word Hard, which fignifieth a band or rope, the Germanes call it in ſome places Schlingbaum,but Tragus and Lonicerus, Kleiner Malbaum, Gerard calleth it in Engliſh the Waifaring tree, but I know no cravailer doth take either plealare or profit by it, more then by any other of the hedge trees, I have therefore from Tragus his mealy tree, put to the pliantneſſe of the twigges and branches, and called it the pliant mealy tree. The Vertyes. The leavēs of this tree are harſh and binding, and are good to ſtrengthen and faſten looſe teeth: the decoctia on of the leaves hereof, and of Ollive leaves together in vinegar and water, is of excellent good uſe to waſh the mouth and throate that are ſwelled by (harpe rheumes falling into them, it is good allo to ſee the Ovula or palare of the mouth into the right place, and to ſtay rheumes that doe fall upon the jawes: the kernels of the fruite here- of, taken before they are ripe, dryed and made into poucher and drunke, doe ſtay the looſeneſſe of the belly, and all other fluxes. Of the rootes being ſteeped under the ground, and then boyled, and beaten a long time after- ward, is made Birdlime, with which Fowlers uſe to catch ſmaller birds the leaves boyled in lye, and the head or haires waſhed therewith doch keepe them from falling, and will make the haires blacke, T CHAP. X LIV. 03 Samach ſive Rhus. Sumacke, Here are three or foure forts of Sumacke to ſhew you, three of them of atincient knowledge and afez but one other of later invention : whereunto I muſt adjoyne another plant, which boch for the names lake, and ſome likeneſſe thereunto, hath cauſed divers learned men to intitle it by their name. I, Sumach five Rbus obfoniorum e coriariorum, Coriars Sumacke. The Coriars Sumacke in ſome places riſeth to be a reaſonablegreat tree (but in dry barren grounds not above two or three cubits high, or where it is ycarely or every other yeare pruined for the profit made of chem) ſprea- ding ſundry branches with large winged leaves, that is inany ler on both ſides of a middle ribbe, each of them dented about the edges, Theophraftus comparech them to Elme leaves, but leſſer and longer, and Dioſcorides to the leaves of the Ilex: at the ends of the branches come forth large ſpiked cluſters of whitiſh flowers, which afterwards become reddiſh, round and flat feede like unto Lentils, with an outward skinny huske, which was, and is yet ſtill in divers places in Turky, the condiment or teaſoning for meate, being dryed and inade into pou- ther : the wood is whitiſh, which being dryed and ground ferveth to dye blacke withall, as is well knowne to moft. 2. Sumach five Rhus Virginiana, Virginian Samacke. Thé Virginian Sumacke groweth up in ſome places to be a tree of a meane fife whole barke on thebody and elder armes is rugged, and of a darke ruffet colour, thoſe that are two or three yeare old, are ſmooth and not rugged, but thoſe of the laſt yeare are of the ſame browniſh red colour and ſoftnefie, that the new velvét head of a deare ſheweth to have, (that it might deceive a right good Woodman to fee one cut of and preſented him on the ſuddaine, yeelding a yellowith milke, when it is broken or wounded, which'in a lmall time becommeth thicke like unto a gumme : the long winged leaves grow one above another on both ſides of the branches very largely fpread, having eight or tenne or more long narrow leaves ſec on cach ſide of a middle ribbe, and one at the end, very ſmally dented about the edges of a darke greene ſhining colour on the upper fide, and paler greene under- neath : at the ends of the branches come forth long and thicke browne tufts or heads, very ſoft and woolly in handling, made all of ſhort threds or thrummes, from among which appeare many ſmall flowers much more red or crimion then the tufts, which turne into a number of very red round flattiſh ſeede, thicke and cloſe, ſet on the branches of the head together, letter then the finall Lentils, having a ſmall blackiſh ſeede, ender that outward skinny huske, whoſe ſhell is ſomewhat hard,encloſing a white kernell within it, the roote ſpreadeth much under ground,ſhooting forth fuckers round about, and a good way of from the body of the tree. 3. Rhus Pliny Mirtifolią. Mirele leafed Sumacke. The Mirtle leafed Sumacke groweth feldome above the height of a man having many fiender branches with leaves ſet thercon every one of the bigneſfe of the broad Mircle leafe, ſet by couples,but not ſo cloſely, or alwayes jut oppoſite one to another, nor fo masy together, and not dented about the edges : at the ends whereof come Hhhhhh forth 145 CHAP 44, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 16 En num forth many ſmall purpliſh red threds, ſet upon or 1. Rbus ob oniorum & coriariorum. Coriars umacke. ficking out of a ſmall head, one ſet above another, which afterwards turnech into a sound ard lome- what flat creſted blacke berrie, containing therein ſmall white and rough ſeede, ſomewhat like anto Grape kernels. This in ſome places dyeth downe to the ground every yeare, and ſpringeth anew, which is the cauſe it can give no flower, much lefle feede, which never is found on the firſt yeares ſhoote in our Country, but in other places of our Land ſheweth flowers, ſuch as J have deſcribed, but never any fruite that I can learne. 4. Coggygria ſive Cotinus Coriaria. Venice Sumacke. The Venice Sumacke is in ſome places a tree,ri- fing to be of the bigneffe of the Pomegarnet tree, in ocher placesit is much lower and ſhooteth forth many twigges, of two or three cubits long, and of the bignefſe of ones finger, divided into many red- diſh branches, having fundry leaves fer on both fides without order, ſomewhat broad, round poin- ted, chicke, and full of vcines, and ſmall red footeſalkes under them, a little waved about the edges, of a Roſſenlike fent, not unpleaſant, and of an harſh binding taſte, growing to be of an ex- cellent Roſe colour, in the end of Summer; from the ends of the branches ſtart forth a large and long head, conſiſting of many tufts, of whiciſh greene flowers, ſtanding upon very fine red fooreltalkes, which afterwards ſpread themſelves into fo many tufts of feather-like haires or threds, having a- mong them ſundry ſmall blackiſh and flat ſeeden formed ſomewhat like unto an heart, which togea ther with the filken chreds are carried away by the winde : the roote is hard and wooddy,not grow- ing deep nor much ſpreading the wood is yellow- iſh, and feryeth to give a yellow dye : but the 2. Rhus Virginianum. maz. Rhus Plinij Mirtifolia, Virginian Sumacke. Mirtle leated Sumacke 2100 ins + 5 ocedare mivi - so leaves TREBE 16. 1451 The Theater of Plants. СиАР.44. BOS. 4. Coggygria five Cotinus Coriarik. 5. Rhius ſylveftris five Myrlus Brabantia aut Anglica, Venice Sumacke. Sweete Gaule. 1 leaves and young branches, doe Dye a blacke colour, and with the barke they Tanne leather, as with the other. 5. Rhus /ylveſtris fève Myrtus Brabantica ant Anglica, Sweete Gaule. This other plant which as I ſaid is fit to be joyned to the reſt, is a ſmall low ſhrub or wooddy buſh, not above a yardhigh, ſpreading ſender branches; with many browne yellowiſh greene leaves ſomewhat long, narrow, thicke and fattiſh,round pointed, reſembling both Boxe and Mirtle leaves in ſome fort, but ſmelling tomewhat ftrong and ſweete, the flowers are yellow, and ſtand upon ſhort ſtalkes, comming forth at the joynts with the Icaves in ſmall cufts, many fet together, which being paſt the ſaid ſtalkes are plentifally ſtored with cornered yel- lowiſh feede, bedewed with a clammy moiſture, of a very bitter unpleaſant taſte, but Arong ſweete ſent : the roote is hard and wooddy. The Place and Time The firſt groweth in Syria and Pontus,as Galen faith; in Italy and Spaine as Pliny faith, and in divers other places, where it is manured as carefully as their Vines, and as Clufius faith he ſaw it ſo ordered in Spaine, which yeelded the Owners great profit, the fecond growech naturally in Virginia, from whence we had it. The third about Mompelier, and in ſundry other places. The fourth in Savoy, and on the Appenine hils and elſewhere. The laſt groweth in many places of our owne Land, as well as beyond the Sea, as in Suffex, Hartfordſhire, and Kent, and by old Windſor Parke corner. The Names. It is called in Greeke pous, and by Hippo crates ÞóQ, in Lacine allo Rhus, for Plimy faith it hath no Latine name although Gaza calle th it Fluida ſuppoſing the name to be derived from šéo fino, but it is rather a robore vel colore coccineo acinorum, and therefore it was called épudegy, from whence the Latine Ruffus , and the French Roux came. It is called Rhus ſimply by fome, as Matthiolus &c. Rhus coriaria by Dodoneus, and Rbus obfoniorum by Lobel , Camerarius, Clufius, and others, and Sumach both by ſhops and in Rauwolfius, or Sumach Arabum, becauſe it was called Rhus Syriaca by fome, it was thought to differ from the former, as alſo, that Rkus culisaria and soriaria or rubra, did differ one from another, and were ſeverall forts, but Paulus Ægineta, doth plainely hew that the feede and juyce of Rhus coriaria was uſed by Phyfitions : another errour Celfus hewed, that tooke the Rhus Syriaca to be Ros Syriacus, a kinde of Manna, and therefore called it rorem Syriacum, inſtead of Rhoem Syriacum, and rorem (utorium for Khoen Syriacum,or coriarior um, not (utorszm, as it is in Columela : neitner ſhould it be Ros marinus, but Rhus marinss, or Rhus Orientalis in Marcelus who appointeth it for diſenteries and the like . The ſecond hath not beene ter out by any before me, onely Baubimus, leemech to touch upon it, calling it Rebus anguftifolium, faying it was brought out from Braffile. The third is thought by molt to be the Rhus fylveftris of Pliny, that hath Myrtle like leaves, and ſo called by Lobel,Dodonaus,and Lugduxenfis, and Rhus Plinij Myrti- folia Monſpelien inem by Geſner and Lobel : yet ſome doc thinke ic better agreein with the Dryophonon of Pliny: the fourth is the xoxrumunta of Theophrastus, which Gaza tranſlatech Prunus, but should be rather korxos sacie, which hewerh that Gaza was ſlenderly adviſed to give the word ſuch a name that a Plumme ſhould beare a feederobe thinke it to be the Cotinus Pliny, and for a diſtinction betweene it and the Oleafter, which is called Cotinus rycd away with the winde, Pliny callethit Gogergries, or Coggyria, yet ſome have it Coccygria : forre allo Hhhhhh 2 of the 1452 C, A P-45. Theatrum Botaniqum. TRIER 16, The Vertues. the Apennine hiis doecali ir Scat awa, and thoſe atthe foote Rollole, of the red colour of the barke, and not of the Dye, as ſome thinke becatite Pliwyfaith, his Corinus is , ad lineamenta modo conchylif colore inſignem, for this as is before ſaid,giveth a yellow colour. The Savoy urs call the wood hereof which they loppe and fell for that purpoſe Fuſtet, and we Fuſticke, which all Dyers know is of eſpeciall uſe with them, both the old wood to give one yel- low colour, and the young another. Matthiolus ,Anguilara, Camerarius, and Geſner in hortis call it Cotines, yet Gefner alſo calleth it Coccigria forte Barba Iovis Plinij , Dodonems Cotinus Coriaria, Coggygria by Clufius and ot thers, and of Caſalpinus Scotanum vulgo, as the common people did. The laſt is liker to be the Rhus fylveftris and called by Lugdunenfis, Rhias Gylvestris altera, by Clufius Rhus herba Pling, and thinketh it is the Dryophanon Plinij alſo, as Rreellius aid before him and Myrtus nemoralis, Cordus tooke it to be Eleagnus , and Bellonins ſtira pium cultura, tooke it to be the Eleagnus of Theophraftus, and Lobel therefore called it Eleagnus Cardi, and Don donaus Chameleag wires, Lobel calleth it Gagel Germanorum, and Myrtu Brabantica,and Belgarum, buc I may fay as well Myrtus Anglica, for it is as plentifull with us as with them, but that Lobel did not know ſo much: The Arabians call the firſt Sumec, Adurion, Roſbar, Sadifticos, or Roſaidicos, the Italians Rhes, and Sumaco, the Spaniards Sumacb and Sumagro, the French Sumae, the Germanes Gerberbarm, the Dutch Sumack and Smack, and we in Engliſh Sumacke and red Sumacke, the French call the laſt Pineentroyall, char is Royall Balme: the Germanes Gaia gel,as is before ſaid, and we Gaule and ſweete Willow. Sumacke both leaves and feedes, and the medicines made of them are cooling in the ſecond degree, and drying in the third, the leaves of the firſt Sumacke have an aſtringent quality, that they may ſerve inſtead of Acacia, for thoſe purpoſes it is uſed, he decoction of the leaves and ſeede is fingular good for all ſorts of fexas in man or wo- man, to take them in broth, or in meate or drinke, and to fit in the decoction while it is warme as the bloody flis, the flux of the ſtomacke, womens courſes, and the whites alſo, to be drunke or invected by glifters or otherwile, or in bathes, it ſtayeth the ſtomacke that is much given to caſting, the decoction of the leaves or ſeede made with vinegar, and a little honey put thereto is good againſt Gangrens or Cankers, the juyce that is taken out of the drycd leaves by boyling them in water and after they be ſtrayned to boyle them againe wih fome honey , hath the ſame properties that Lycium hath, the ſame helpech the roughneſſe of the tongue and throate : the feede likewiſe boyled in water, and the decoction thereof evapoured to the thickeneſſe of honey is more effectuall then the ſeede it ſelfe: the decoction of the greene leaves maketh the haire blacke to be waſhed therewith: the juyce of them dropped into the eares dryeth up the moiſture and running of them : the ſeede beaten and boyled into a pultis and applyed to any inflammation or hor Impoftume,cooleth chem much, and doth alfo take away the markes and paines of bruiſes and blowes, as alſo the freetings and gallings of the skinne, the faune alſo helpeth the he- morrhoides or piles when they bleede too much, ific be applyed with the fine poucher of Oken coales : it is ſin- guiar good alſo to be applyed to ruptures, both inwardly and outwardly and to ſtay defuxions of hot and ſharpe rheumes into the eyes, and Damocrates uſed it in a medicine with Poppy heads, againſt deſtillations from the head, and againſt want of ſleepe : the gum thae is found oftentimes iſſuing out of the tree, isgood for hollow teeth, to eaſe the paines, and the deco&tion of the ſeede is good to waſh the mouth both to fáſten looſe teeth, and to heale purrid and rotten gummes, Whatthe Virginia Sumacke will performe, 1 have not knowne any bath made the proofe, but it is probable it might worke ſome of theſe effects if any would make the tryall. Both the Myrtle leafed Sumacke and the Venice are in a manner as effectuall co all the purpoſes aforeſaid, except thar they are a little weaker, The Gaule is by the bitterneſſe and harſhneſſe found to be both drying and diſculling, and is very effectuall to kill the wormes in the belly or ſtomacke: it mightily affecteth the braine, cauſing firſt pertur- bations and then ſopiting the ſences : ic is much uſed to be laid in Wardrobes, Cheſts, Preſſes, and the like, to keepe mothes from garments and woollen clothes as alſo to give them a good ſent. CHAP. XLV. Myrtus, The Myrtle, Aving ſpoken of the Gaule in the Chapter before, which ſome account a kinde of Myrtle both from the forme and ſweeteneſſe, I thinke good to ſet the ſtocke of the Myrtles next thereanto, which are many, becauſe although I have thewed you three of them in my former Booke, yet I have not hewed you all the propercies they have. 1. Myrtus latifolia maxima, The greateſt open Laurell Myrtle. This greateſt Myrtle hath great and thicke wooddy branches let with a double row of large leaves yet not fo cloſe as the next comming neere unto the ſmaller leaves of the Bay tree, but of a paler greene colour , abiding alwayes grecne and very ſweetc: this fort faith Clufius even in Spaine ſeldome beareth either flowers or fruite, becauſe they pruine it often being kept in hedges for pleaſure. Clufius maketh another fort hereof. which differeth little from the former, bur in the leaves which are fome- what Imaller and thicker, whereas the former are thinner. 2. Myrtus latifolia exotica. The ſtrange broad leafed cloſe Myrtle. This Myrtle groweth higher then the former and ſhooreth from the roote ſtore of trong thicke ſtemmes more plentifully ſtored with large leaves, yet not fully fo large as the firſt fort, tur cloter fet together that they almoſt touch one another ſometimes in a double row and ſometimes in a treble,and very ſweete: the flowers are white like unto others but larger, after which commeth the fruite, fomewhat longer then in the ſmall ſorts, greene a the firſt, purpliſh before it be ripe, and blacke when it is full ripe, with many crooked white feedes within them. This uſuall broad leafed Myrtle (which I fo call becauſe we have this onely in our Country , of all other forts of broad leafed Myrtles)growech to be foure or five foore high with us, and in the warme Countries to be a little tree full of branches and leaves, like a ſmall buſh, the leayes are ſomewhat large and great, yet not folarge as the latte TRIBE 16. 1453 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 45: 1. Myrtus laufolia maxima. The greateſt open Laurell Myrtle. 2. Mrtus latifolia exotica, The Arange broad leafed cloſe Myrtle. met 5.7. Niyrtus Baltica ſylveſtris e minor acuto folio. The Spaniſh wild Myrtle and the ſmall poynted Myrele. 6. gayrius domeftica minutiſſimis folijs fru&u albo, The ſmall white Myrtile, Hhhhhh 3 1454 CH A Pậ5 Tbeatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 16, {weere as the other, and the flowers white like the relt, 9, Myrtus flore pieno. Doubleflonred Myrele. and ſweete likewiſe, the fruire hereof is blacke alſo. 4. Myrtus anguſtifolia exotica, The ſtrange narrowleafed Myrtle, This narrow leafed fortgroweth in all parts like un- to the ſecond, but that the leafe is fmaller, narrower, 1mall pointed, and of a darker greene colour, the flow- ers are alike, and to is he fruite blacke alſo, but greater and rounder, having crooked white ſeedes in them, as the others have. 5. Myrtus Betica ſylveſtris, The Spaniſh wild Myrtle. This wilde Myrtle groweth neither fo high, nor ſo thicke with leaves, as the former manured forts, buc havc ſlender and britcle branches, with broader leaves then the laſt, fet more thinly on both Gdes then the reſt, and of a darke greene colour: the flowers are like ihe reſt, and the fiuite is round, ſtanding on long foote- ſtalkes berweene the leaves in good plenty, greene at the firſt, and whitiſh afterwards, and blackiſh being ripe full of ſweetiſh juyce,pleaſant, with ſome aftriction to the taſte. 6. Myrtus domeſtica minutiffimis folis fruétu albo. The ſmall whire Myrdle. This white Myrtle groweth reaſonable tall,with ſlen- der reddiſh branches, thicke buſhing together, being thicke ſet with very finall (even the ſmalleſt of any o- ther,) Icaves,narroweſt of any,and ſharpe pointed, and fomewhat darke greene alfo: the flowers are white like the reſt, and ſo is the fruite likewiſe,bur of a whi- tiſh colour, tending to a little bluſh, and fo abide, not changing blackiſh. 7. Myrtus minor acuto folio. The ſmall and pointed Myrtle. This ſmall Myrtle riſeth not ſo high as the third, or ordinary broadleafed ſort, bur groweth fuller of bran- ches, and thicke ſet with ſmall fine and greene, almoſt ſhining round leaves a little pointed ae the ends, abi- ding alwayes greene, as all the forts of Myıtles doe, which and the flowers are ſweete allo, but grow not plenti- fally in our Country on the branches, as in warmer places, and beareth blacke berryes, but never in theſe colder climates, howſoever houſed or defended, 8. Myrtus minor rotundiore folio. Boxe leafed Myrtle, This other ſort groweth in all points like the laſt, but that the leaves being as ſmall and freſh, greenë, chicke growing, are rounder at the ends, very like unto the ſmall Box leaves and beareth flowers as Iparingly. 9. Myrtus flore pleno. Double flowred Myrtle. Of the greater kinde of Myrcle, there hath beene of later times one nourſed up in the Gardens of the chiefe Lovers of rarities, with as double flowers as the double Fetherfew, comming forth of a round reddiſh buske, continuing flowring at che leaſt three moneths, and each flower a fortnight, and is not over tender to be kept, yer is not fo hardy to endure the froſts, as Cornutus laith, which Maſter Tradeſcant can ſufficiently witneſſe, who by a little neglect loft a good plant overraken with the froſt. The Place and Time. Myrtles of many forts are found generally upon all the Sea coaſts of Spaine, Italy,and in divers other Countries alſo. The firſt two ſorts Clufius found in Spaine, not growing naturally wilde , but in certaine Monaſteries, and private mens Orchards. The third I thinke came out of Italy, becauſe it is moſt like to that ſort they ſo call. The fourth he likewiſe found in a Monaſtery, not farre from Corduba. The fifth in many places wilde, both of Spaine and Portugall . And the fixe in a private noble mans garden in Portugall. The two laßt fave one, are nourfed up moſt frequent in our Land, and becter induire therein, with ſome good heede and looking unto : but generally even in the warme Countries they muſt be defended from the cold for feare of danger, as Virgil fhewech in this Verſe Eclog 7, Dumtexeras defende a frigore Myrtos, and O vid in the like manner faith Metuentem frigora Myr- tum, and yet Virgil in another place faith, Amantes frigora Myrtos: Which how both ſhould be true, I can ima. gine no other, but that Virgil ſpeaketh of the firſt in a cold place, and of the other as they grow in a warme, that the cold place muſt have thelter and defence againſt the cold, as it is with us, who give them all the comfort we can: and that they that grow in a warme and hot Countrie muſt have ſhadow, for they love both ſhadow from the heate, and moiſture in the warme Countries. The laſt hath no naturall place affigned. They flower in May, and the fruite i, ripe abour September. The Nanes, It is called in Greeke yuqoion and uupésvn, fo called a Myrfine Athenienſi pueda amica Palladis a qua curſue pas laſtra, ſuperata, invidia duéta interimit ; arbufcula in demortue vicem fuccefit, femper ut olea Minerve chara : bup Pena faich,fic vocatam volunt, propter emalam Myrrbe oder gratiam, in ejus baccis recentibus : yér when we flatw Bruſcm, which fome called allo Myrius (ylveftris to be it, but as in oppoſition to the tame or manured of the face TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. СиАР.46. 1455 kinde. Diofcorides maketh mention of both theſe forts,and the white one alſo, although he hath deſcribed buc one : but ſome doe much mervaile that Theophrastus that doth ſo often make mention of the Myrtle, yet hath in no place deſcribed it. The firſt fort here fer downe is the firſt Myrtus with Clufius, called by him Myrtus Betica latifolia domeftica, and by Lobel Myrtus laurea ſecunda. The ſecond is called by Clesſis, Myrtus Bética latifolia exotica. The third is as I take it the Italica Camerari, which Matthiolses and others doe deſcribe, and may be the Conjugula of Cato, which Pliny calleth noftras, that is Romana, and Lobel Lavsrea maxima, and is moſt likely to be the nigra of Diofcorides. The fourth is the Myrtus Betica anguſtifolia exotica of Clufies, which Lobel callechi Myrtus exotica Plinij,and although it have not ſix order of leaves,as Pling his exotica, yet faith Clufives, the leaves grow thicke rogether, that it ſeemneth to have more then it hath. The fifth Clufius calleth Myrtus Betica ſylvea ſtris , and is the Myrti majoris quinta ſpecies of Lobel , and Myrtus ſylveſtris of Matthiolus. The ſixth is the Mzr- tus domeſtica fructos albo of Clufius, which Bellonius often remembreth in his Obſervations, and is the Myrtus nond anguſtifolia by Lobel. The two laſt fave one are very likely to be the T arentina, and ſo Matthiolus, and Clufius take them to be. Lobel callerh them Myrius minor vulgaris, and to others, becauſe as I ſaid they belt abide our Northerne Countries. The latt is ſo called by Cornutus as it is in the title. The Excreffence that is often found growing upon old Myrtle trees, is called Myrtidanum and Myrtedanum by Diofcorides, and Myrtidanum. Yec Pling calleth Myrtidanum, the wine that is made of Myrtle berryes. There are likewiſe, faith Bellonius, in his Obſervations, certaine Coccos,or red berries, like unto the Chermes berries growing upon the Myrtles in many places of Turky, which have in them but one flye or worme, and uſed as the Chermes to dye withall . The Ade bians call it Aés Alas and As, the Italians Myrto, and Mortello, the Spaniards Murta, and Raiam, the French Myrte and Meurtre, other Nations follow the Latine as neere as they can, the Apothecaries and Druggiſts ſhops call the berries Myrtillus, and we in Engliſh Myrtle berries. The Vegtues. The Myrtle as Galen ſaith hath contrary quallities in it, for it hath a paſſing cold earthy quality in it, and a cera taine thinne warme eſſence alſo, and therefore it powerfully dryeth and bindech. The dryed leaves are more drying and binding then the freſh, which being beaten and boyled with water, is good to drinke againſt ca- tarres, falling to any part of the body, and doch helpe alſo the fluxes of the belly or Romacke, inoiſt alcers, and freering or creeping fores, being applyed to the ſwellings and heate of the cods, the Impoſtumes of the funda- ment, and Saint Anthonies fire : the decoction of the leaves is good for the reſolucion of the Arteries and joynts, and their weakeneſſe to fit in cr over the ſame, as in a bath, and doch helpe to conſolidate broken bones or out of joynt, that will hardly be cured, it helpeth the foreneſſe of the nayles, and thac rifing of the skin about them, if the poucher of the dryed leaves be caſt thereon : the jayce of the leaves is of the ſame effects, whether oat of the freſh leaves,or taken from the dry, by infuſing red Wine on them, and is ſafely uled where there is neede of any binding medicine, or to heale the ulcers of the mouth or privy parts: the ſame alſo helpeth watering eyes or thoſe that beginne to have a filme or skin to grow that will take away the light. The feede is good for the crem- blings and paſſions of the heart, and to helpe thoſe that (pic blood, or have the bloody flixe, it ſtayeth allo wo- mens immoderate courſes, and the whites allo, it helpech the ſting of Scorpions, and the bitings of venemous creatures, and of the Spider Phalangium, and the danger of Muſhromes: being drunke in Wine, it helpech a ſtink- ing breath, and amendesh that which is not ſweete, the ſame alſo heated with Wine healeth old ulcers, that are hard to cure : it helpeth the diſeaſes of the bladder,and provoketh urine, it alſo bindeth the belly, and ſtayeth the fluxe of humours, the blanes, wheales, and other breakings out in the skinne : the decoction of them, is good for women to fit in or over, that are troubled with the falling downē of the mother, and is good alſo for the falling downc of the fundament, and the piles. The Excrefſence called Myrtådanum, is of greater force to dry and binde then either leafe, juyce, or lecde: the juyce condenſate of Myrcles is commended by Matthiolus for a better fub- fitute, for Acacia, then the juyce of Sloes, which hath not chat aromaticall fent and ſtrengthning quality that the Myrtle hath. CHAP. XLVI. Vitis Ideafeve Myrtillus Germanica vel Vaccinium frater', Whortle berries. Here are divers forts of theſe low ſhrubs, which muſt all goe under the name of Whorts or Whor- tle berries although there is much difference betweene them. 1. Vaccinia nigra vulgaria, Blacke Whorres or Bill berries. This ſmall buſhi creepeth along upon the ground, ſcarce riling halfe a yard high, with divers ſmall darke greene leaves fer on the greene branches, which it ſpreadechabroad on boch fides, but not alwaies one againſt anocher, fomewhat like unto the {maller Myrcle leaves, but not ſo hard and a little dented about the edges : at the foote of the leaves come forth ſmall hollow pale bluſh coloured flowers, the brimmes ending in five points, with a reddiſh thred in the middle, which paffe into ſmall round berries of the bigaefle and colour of Iuniper berryes, but full of a purple ſweetilh (harpe or lowrejuyce, which doth give a fad purpliſh colour to their hands and lips that eate and handle them eſpecially if they breake them; containing with- in them diver ſmall ſeed: the roote groweth allope under ground, ſhooting forth in ſundry places as it creepeth: 2. Vaccinia nigra fru£tu majore. The greater Bill berry. This other Bill berry groweth greater and higher then the former, whoſe lower part of the branches are of art ah colour, but the upper part, greene and ſometimes reddiſh, the leaves are ſomewhat rounder pointed the flow- ers and berryes , are like the other in all things, fave that they are larger,but of the ſame colour being ripe, and of a More pleaſant tweete and leffe ſharpe taſte : the roore creepeth in the ſame manner. 3. Vaccinia nigra Pannonica. Hungarian Blacke Whorts. This Hungarian W hort hath tough ſlender (talkes, lying for the moſt part , on the ground, and there taking this looſech the leaves in Winter. Toote 1456 TRIBE 16 CHAP 46. Theatrum Botanicum. 1. Vaccinia nigra vulgaria, Blacke Whorts or Bill berris, 2. Vaecinia nigra fručtu majore. The great Bill berry. 1 nh 3. Vaccinia nigra Pannonica. Hungariin Blacke Whories, 4. Vaccipia rubra Bukeis folijsa Red Whortes with Boxe leaves. E TRIBE 16. CHA P.46. 1457 The Theater of Plants: 6. Vua Vrfi Galeni Clujij. The Spanith red Whort. 7. Viti Idea tertia Clufij. The French Hony ſweete Whorts, lo ei voi pa odrodarolles - 8. Vitis Idea Cretica elatior Thetaller red Whorts of Candy, 9. Vii. Idea Cretica humiliore The lovver Candy red Whorts, ht GO LIT IT nel rootë againe in fome places, with many branches, ſcarfc raiſing up themſelvēs above the Moffe, among which it groweth, having fundry long and ſomewhat narrow leaves, upon long footcſtalkes ſet without order on them, greene above and paler underneath, and a little nicked about the edges, with a few ſoft haires on them alſo, and of a very aſtringent talte: the flowers come forth at the end of the laſt yeares ſhootes or branches, which were not obſerved, but there ſtood blacke round berries, as bigge almoſt as Cherries, upon long focteſtalkes, hanging sowne when they were ripe but reddilla before, full of a not anpleaſant juyce, conteining within them no ſtones like 1458 CH A P.46, Tbeatrum Botanicum, TR1B E 16. like Cherries but five ſecdes for the molt part,being fat and wbite: the roote is wooddy with ſome fibres joy. ned thereto : this holdeth the greene leaves all the Winter. 4. Vaccinia rubra buxeis folis. Red whorts with Boxe leaves, This red Whort riſeth up like unto the great blacke Whort having fundry harder leaves like unto the Boxetree leaves, greene and round pointed ſtanding on the ſeverall branches at the coppes whereof onely, and not from the ſides, as in the former come forch divers round and ſomewhat long hellow flowers, of a pale red colour, after which ſucceede round reddiſh fappy berryes,when they are ripe,of an acide and aſtringent taſte : the roote run peth in the ground like the blacke : the leaves hereof fall not away in Winter. 5. Vaccinia rubra longioribus folijs. Red Whorts with longer leaves. This other red Whorte is like a low creeping ſhrub,but groweth ſomewhar thicker and greater then the former red, the leaves whereaf are longer narrower and ſharper pointed then it, and growing reddiſh toward Autume, but yet abiding on hebranches like the formes, and not falling of in Winter: the flowers are like the other, and ſo is the fruite, bur net fappy, or with juyce cherein, buc dry and fapleſſe, and without any manifeſt talte. 6. Uva urſi Galeni Cluſio. The Spaniſh red Whort. This Spanij? Whort likewiſe differeth not much from the former red fores, having ſender flexible ſtalkes and branches about a foote long, lying on the ground, covered with a reddiſh barke, lotnewhat like unto the tender branches of the Strawberry trees having fundry leaves ſet thereon, neere reſecobling the Sera u berry tree leaves but leſſer, being thicke and (appy, but not hairy at all, and ſomewhat bitter with the aſtringent taſte : ar the ends of the branches grow divers bottle like or hollow round flowers, growing in cluſters of the ſame whitiſh blush colour thac they are of, after which follow round red berries, like unto ſmall Cherryes, but of an acide taſte ; the leares hereof likewiſe abide on the ſtalkes and fall not away in Winter. 7. Vitis Idea tertia Clufij. The French honey ſweete Whorces. This riſeth higher then any of the former, to be foure or five cubits high, with ſundry thicke ſmooth wooddy ſtemmes from the roote, the lower parts being ſomewhat rough and covered with a blackiſh barke, the upper branches being greene, ſtored with many leaves thereon,fer without order, which are ſomewhat long with the roundneſſe, and a little dented abouc che edges, of a ſad greene colour above and very hoary underneath : at the joynts with the leaves coine forth many white flowers, conſiſting of five leaves a peece, after which come ſmall round berries ſomewhat bigger then Hawthorne berries and blacke when they are ripe, having a ſmall crowne as it were of five ſmall points which were the flowers, ſticking at their toppes, and being fappy of a ſweetifh taſte like honey,with fundry blackiſh ſeede within them. 8. Vitis Ide: Cretica elatior. The taller red Whortes of Candy. This ſmall ſhrubby plant ſending forth ſundry ſlender wooddy blacke fhootes from the roote, the wood being hard and white without any ſent, but ſomewhat hearing the tongue on the taſting, parced into divers branches, furniſhed at the joynts,by unequall ſpaces, ſometimes with ſingle leaves, but uſually with two, and ſometimes with three or foure together, which are ſomewhat hard and almoſt round,dented alſo a little about the edges be- ing ſomewhat like unto Holly, but nothing ſo hard or prickely,of a lad greene colour on the upper ſide and gray- ilh the lower, at the ends of the branches, and at the joynts alſo with the leaves come forth fundry white Cher- rylike flowers,each on a long footeſtalke,and after them ſmall round and ſomewhat long reddiſh fruite, of a plea. fant tafte,of the bigneſfe of a Beanezhaving a freezy or woolly crowne at the toppes, and being dry turreth blacke and hard, 9. Vitis IdeaCretica humilior. The lower Candy red Whorts. Tlris other Candiot groweth much lower, fuller of ſprigges flenderer allo and ſhorter whereon at unordinary ſpaces, ſtand unordinary leaves, three or fou:e ſometimes to other, being almoſt round like unto the laſt, but lefler ſofrer, ſmoother and not ſo much dented about the edges, nc, her yer of fo ſad a greene colour on the upperfide , nor fo gray on the under, at the joynts likewiſe with the lea (come forth long ſtalkes, with many the like white bloſſomes in a cluſter, turning into ſmaller berries, of a se red colour, and a little downy at the head, ſomewhat like anto Mirtle berries, which are familiarly eaten by the Shepheards, and others of the Country. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in many heathes, woods and barren hilly places of this Land, as Hampſteede Heath, Finche- ley, and Saint Johas wood, not farre from London, and in fundry other places. The firſt red fort in the North parts, as Lancaſhire, and Yorkeſhire, on the hills , &c. The reſt grow in Hungaria, Bavaria, and Germany, and in other Countries alſo. The fixth Classes found in Spaine, and the branches and berries were ſhewed me by Boel, that brought them out of Spaine . The ſeventh groweth as Lobel ſaith on every of the hils in Provence of France, and Clufius on the hila nigh Vienna. The two laſt in Candy. They all flower in March and Aprill, and the fruite of the blacke is ripe in Inne and Iuly, the other later. The Names, The firſt blacke forts are taken generally by the beſt later Writers, to be the ap.zen meeg. dus of Theophraſtu, that is, Vitis ex parte Ide, quam vocant Phalacras, but Pliny falfly put in Alexandrina inſtead of Idea, in Latine by them 2'itis İdea Th ophrafti, and becauſe all the reſt have a reſemblance thereunto, they are all called Vites Idea, likewiſe , with their ſeverall diſtinctions as you ſhall preſently heare : they are many of them alſo called Vaccinia , by divers,thinking the black fort to be the Vaccinia nigra of Virgil,& by the tranſpoſition of a letter Baccinia nigra parva quafi baeca ; but that errour is exploded by many good Authours, that ſhe w Virgil puteeth his Vaccinia a mong flowers and not fruites; for as he ſaith, Et funt Viola nigra, & Vaccinia nigra, intending the colours were both alike,as a kinde of Hyacinth, which he might meane is as the Violet flower. Viruvius and Pliny indeede have a Vaccinium which giveth a purple dye to ſervants or others garinents, which may very wel be this, for ſuch a purple colour will the juyce hereof give if it be rightly ordered. It is alſo called Myrtillus , and by fome Myrtila berries, and ſo uſed them untill they were ſhewed their errour, and ſince have fortaken it, as we have done alle . that noble Vine groweth not on fo high or ſnowy mountaines , but rather in the Planes and open hils,and ordered by the induſtry of men. The firk Tragus calleth Myrtillus exigum, and to doe Matthiolus and Lugdunenfis. Des TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CHAF,47 1459 donaws and Lobel, called it Vaccinia nigra, Anguilara, radix Idea fručtu nigro, Camerarim, Gefner and Clufius, Puis idea vulgaris baccis nigris.Cefalpions Bagola primum genus. The ſecond is called by Trage, Myrtillus grandis , and is the Vitis Ide a major of Thalins, the Vitis Idea fecunda five altera of Clafius, and the Vitis folijs (rebrotundis exalbidis,although he hath tranſpoſed lome of theſe titles to his ſecond, which is my third whereof onely Clufiis maketh mention and calleth it his firſt and Gerard Vaccinia Pannonica, and Barbinus calleth Viti Idea folijs oblongina albicantibus. The fourth is called Vaccinia rebra, and Vit is Idea rubra, by all writers thereot : Camerarius and Thalius ſay that ſome tooke it to be Rhus minor Pliny; and Clufius Vitis Idaa buxees folys, and Anguilaya Radios Ideafru£tu rubro, as he did the blacke before, Radix Idea fruétu nigro, and Lugdunerfis doth thinke that this is molt properly the Radix Idea of Dioſcorides. The fifth is mentioned onely by Camerarius in horto, who callosh it Vitia Idea rubra Bavarica. The ſixth is referred by Clufius to the phtosiona of Galen in his ſeventh Booke, de compoſit, med, fecundum locos, cap. 4. and thereupon he called it Uva urfi Galeni, B anhinus refereth it to the Vitis Idee, making it his ſixth and calleth it Idea radix Dioſcoridis alſo. The ſeventh is called by Clufiiss. Vitig Idea ter- tia, not thinking his former to be ſo worthy of that name, Lobel ſaith the French call it Amelanchier, and doubt- eth ifit be not that ſhrub which they call Alifier, Bellonius faith, that their Melanchier is called in Candy Agria- melea and Codomalo, but I thinke he is deceived, thac having blacke, and this red fruite : Gefner in his Epifties, as Clufius faith (ifhe meant this plant) giveth it divers mames, as Myrtomalis, Petromelis, Pyrus Cervina, and Pyras ter, Idea, Dalechampius taking it to be Cotonafter Gefneri, callech it Epimelis altera, but givech ir red berries; which therefore I ſuppoſe may be rather one of the two laſt. The two laſt are mentioned by Alpinus in his Booke of Exoticke planrs, by the name of Ceraſes, and Chamecéraſus Idea Cretica, thinking the former moſt neerely to be the Ceraſus Idea Theophrafti. The Italians did uſe to call the firſt Mirtillo, but now Vite Idea, according to the Latine,the French Airelle and Aurelle, the Germanes Heidelbeer, the Dutch Crake befien, and we Whorts or Whortle berryes and Bill berries with us about London The Vertues. The Bill berries doe coole in the ſecond degree,and doe a little binde and dry withall: they are therefore good in hot agues, and to coole che heat of che ſtomacke and liver,and doe ſomewhat biride the belly, and ſtay caſtings, and loathings, but if that they be caten by thoſe that have a weake or a cold ſtomacke, they will much offend and trouble it faith Camerarius, and therefore the juyce of the berries being made into a Syrupe, or the pulpe of them made into a conſerve with Sugar, will be more familiar to ſuch and helpe thoſe paines, the cold fruite procured, and is good for all the purpoſes aforeſaid, as alſo for thoſe that are troubled with an old cough or with an ulcer in the Lungs or other diſeale thereof: with the juyce of the berries Painters to colour paper or cards, doe make a kinde of purple blew colour, putting thereto ſome Allome and Galles, whereby they can make it lighter or ſad- der as they pleaſe. And fome poore folkes as Tragus ſheweth, doe take a potfull of he juyce ſtrained, where- unto an ounce of Allome; foure ſpoonefuls of good Wine vinegar, and a quarter of an ounce of the waſte of the copper forgings, being par together, and boyled all together, into this liquor while it is reaſonable, but not too het , they put their cloth,wooll,thted or yarne therein, letting it lye for a good while, which being taken out and hung up to dry, and afterwards waſhed with cold water will have the like Turkie blew cololir,and if they would have it ladder, they will put thereto in the boyling an ounce of broken Gaules: Gerard faith, that hee hath made of the juyce of the red berries, an excelleut crimlon colour, by putting a little Allome thereto : the red Whorts are taken to be more binding the belly, womens courſes, ſpitting of blood, and any other fluxe of blood or hu- mours to be uled as well outwardly, as inwardly. Iovis barba frutex, The Silyer Buſh, CHAP. XLVII. Iovis barba frutex. The filver Buſh. HEILUTA T. Hai His beautifull fine buſh groweth to the height of a man, with a number of ſlender branches, thicke buſhing out on all ſides, whereon grow long win. ged leaves made of many ſmall ones like Lentill leaves, but narrower, each ſet againſt other, with an odde one at the end, of a faire greene colour on the upper- lide, and of a filver white ſhining colour underneath, the young leaves being alſo of the ſame coloar : at the ends of the branch ſtandeth large umbels of yellow flowers, made after the faſhion of broomc flowers, fet in grayiſh huskes, like the heads of the three leated graffe, after which come ſmall narrow fort pads, ſoft and grayiſh likewiſe, with two or three ſmall round, and ſomewhat long blackiſh gray ſeede in them: the Toote is hard and wooddy: this is very tender, not induring but in a warme ftove, where the fire may preſerve it from the pour Winters , although houſed nor any where in our Country, cold, which it will not abide early or late that is it muſt be hous ſed betimes, and not fer abroad too carely, The Place and Time. French, not farre from Agatba, by Mompelier, as alſo upon It groweth on the hill Setius, called Cap de ſette of the Mons niger, not farre from Ligorne in Tuſcany. And flowreth in May in the naturall places the ſeede being ripe in luly. The Namese I finde none of our moderne writers, to have made mention hereof, before Anguilara (who found it on the blacke hill TULEZ by, 1460 CHAP 48, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB116 by Ligourne, as is before ſaid, and in his firft kinde of Barba Iovia) fince Pliny, who ſpeaketh thercot lib,16.0.18 chat it ſhunned the waters, and was called Tovis Barba, and was fit to make hedges and border up beds, to be fra: med into any worke in a Garden, and Caſalpinus fince him. Camerarius onely nameth it, and ſo doth Clwfans, bir Lugdunenfis deſcribeth it, and laſtly Banhinus in his Pinax and all of them by the name of Barba lovis, and yet the Sedum mājas, great Houfelecke is alſo called by that name, but to put a diſtinction betweene chem, this is called Barba Iovis arbor or fretex. Tle Vertues. Therē is nothing extant of any Phyſicall property, whereunto this plant may be applyed, and therefore thus much ſhall be ſufficient untill the Vertues bebeccer knowne. CHAP. XLVIII. Periclymenum five Caprifolium. Woodbind or Hony Sucklēs. SONGA E have divërs forts of plants under the name of Periclymenum, fome that are winding about wbitſoever ftandech next them, and for the moſt part knowne throughout the land, others are ſtrangers, % not ſo svell knowne: there are likewiſe diversthat winde not, but ſtand upright, which I would ſeparate in ſünder as Bauhinus doth, but noc make them kindes of baſtard Cherries as hee doth, but joyne chemin mame, although I disjoyne them by Chapter , both becauſe they have notable differences, and that I might not trouble you or my felfe with too many ſorts in one Chapter. 1. Periclymenum five Caprifolium vulgare. Our ordinary Woodbinde. Our common Woodbind is well knowne to grow up with a wooddy ſtalke and branches,winding themſelves, yet without claſpers, to ſtricktly unto whatſoever branch of any other tree, that it leaveth an impreffion therein of the winding, ſet with fundry leaves by couples, which are somewhat broad and long, round pointed, and of a whitiſh greene colour above,and more whitiſh underneath: at the toppes of the branches come forth many long and hollow whitiſh and yellow flowers, laid open before, with many ſmall threds ſticking in the middle of them, of a fine ſweete ſent: after which ſucceede ſmall bunches of red berries, wherein is contained ſmall hard feede the root is wooddy with many fibres. 2. Periclymenum five Caprifolium Germanicum flere tubello. The Germane rêd Honiluckle. This Germane fort groweth higher and larger spread then the former, buc ramping in the like manner, with the like leaves, but ſomewhat larger as the flowers are alſo, being red in the bud before they be blowne open, and concinuing reddiſh on the outſide the bottomes of the flowers being wholly whice on the inſide. 3. Periclymenum perfoliatum ſve Italicum, Double Woodbinde or Honiſuckles. The double Hony ſuckle groweth in the ſame manner as the other, but ſpreadeth more and farther , with whis tif ramping branches and ſuch manner of whitiſh greene leaves ſer on both ſides of the branches up to the cops, 1. Periclymenum five Caprifolium vulgare, 3. Periclymenum perfoliatum five Italicum, Woodbinde or Honyſuckles. The double Hony ſuckle. tਰ ਨੂੰ * ob where TRIBE 16. 1461 The Theater of Plants. CHAP,48. Wl1/ NA where it beareth many flowers, at two or three ſeverall 4. Chame peric'y nenum. diſtances one above another, with tworound leaves under The Dwarfe Honyſuckle, STA them, at the joynts joyned ſo cloſe together, that they feeme like ſawſers to hold the flowers, which ſtand in the middle, and are of the ſame faſhion and colour with the may former, that is of a whitiſh yellow colour, with open stod t (1) mouthes, daſht over with a light ſhew of purple, with ehreds within them likewiſe, and as ſweete : this beareth feede likewiſe,but not ſo many together. dengib omni beach babe doitwapo 4. Chamaperi, lymenum. moratbasid at no ano 10 Dwarfe Hony fuckle. molbe loomi po This Dwarfe Hony fuckle hith a creeping roote, run- torty onlar ning here and there underground, and ſhooting upſtalkes with fundry leaves ſet by couples at the joynts, full of lado goingo var veines, and with five ribs running all the lenth of the leafe to the end, which is pointed, ſmooth and not dented about the edges, from the toppes of the ſtalkes grow forth two et adt branches, with foure or five luch like leaves as grow be- low, and from betweene the foote of them commeth a ſmall tuft of flowers, (which were not obſerved) and af. ter them many red berries ſet in a bunch or knob together, like the Mulberry, bue longer, and therefore I thinkeit ſhould rather pertaine to the family of the Chansemori, but rodin that, as Clufius to ſhew not only his love to Doctor Penny, Ascorionid in letting it paſſe ' by his name, but alſo his judgement D thereof by the name, fo I, untill I can have better know- TO ledge of the Plant, muſt let ic lo paffe, but with my cauti, wo IS be The place and Time. The firſt groweth every where in this Land, in the hed- ges abundantly. The ſecond in Germany. The third in Italy,Spaine, Provence of France, cc. Both it and the ſecond are onely kept in our Gardens, or Orchards, or ſet againſt an houle ſide to ranne about the Windowes, where they keepe the roomes coole, and make a goodly ſhew without, 0701 The laſt was found by Doctor Penny, as Clufius faith, by Dantzick,who gave him both the figure and the deſcrip tion as it is here expreſſed. The firſt is in flower in Iune, and the fruite is ripe in Auguſt . The ſecond and third are earlier, both for the flower and fruite, yet we never faw fruite of the ſecond to follow any of the flowers. The Names. It is called in Greeke aspiraupevov, but the Greekes in theſe dayes, asgladózes, in Latine Periclymenum allo, and Caprifolium, but ‘Pliny miſtaking the word Periclymenum, fecteth downe the properties of Clymenum for it, with fome Matriſylva Volucrum majus, and Lilium inter spinas, and Vinczboſeum by Caſalpinus, according as his Itali. ans called it. The firſt and third are called by all Authours that have written of them, either Periclymenrim or Caprifolium, fome entide the firſt Germanicum, and fome vzigare Septentrionalium, but the ſecond is more righe- ly termed Germanicum becauſe I thinke no Ccuntry h th it naturally but that. The third is perfoliatum alterum, or grandius & Italicum. But the laſt was firlt let our by Clufius, and from him Tabermontanus, Gerard, Bauhinus, and my felfe have it. The Italians call it Vincibofco,che Spaniards Madreſelua, the French Chenrefneille, the Ger- Geyſ bladt and Speck gilgen, the Dutch Gheytenbladt, and Memmekers, and we in Engliſh Wood binde, and on. manes Honyſuckle. The Vertues. We in our Land have by tradition continued ſo long in this errour to uſe the leaves, and flowers, in all gårgles, and lotions for inflammations in the mouth,or the fore privy parts of man or woman, that I thinke the cuſtome is growne too ſtrong by time for me with a few words to ſhew the inconvenience, that it may be reforined, for they are neither cooling nor binding, as they are taken to be : but are of a clenſing, reſolving,conſuming and digeſting quality,as Hyffope, O iganum,and Winter Savoury are, that with Figges and Licoris, are effe&tuall to expecto- fate flegme from the cheſt and lungs, where with they are filled : and that it is not fit to be uſed in inflammations the very taſte of the herbe holding a leafe in ones mouth will declare, by the burning heate will be felt therein, and as Diofcorides and Galen ſay, that the decoction thereof being drunke fixe dayes together , will render the u ine as blood : although at the firft they will but provoke urine onely , the fruite and leaves as well as the flowers are of one effect : but the flowers and leaves are of more uſe then the ſeede, which is ſaid to conſume the (pleene, and procure a womans ſpeedy delivery, but whereas it is ſaid to bring barrenneſſe to men that uſe it,it cannot pro- perly be ſaid of men, but of women to be barren, and of men to be unable to generation, or their ſeede nnprofita- lapon fundry cauſes: the leaves or flowers in pouther or the diſtilled water of them, is much commended to denle and dry up fouie and moilt ulcers, and to clenſe the face and skinne from morphew,funburne, freckles, and other diſcolourings of the skinne. The oyle wherein the flowers have beene infuſed and funned, is good againſt fafely be uſed to all theſe purpoſes, when the other is not at hand. to Iiiiii CHAP 1462 CH AP.49. TRIB116 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. XLIX. au ove Periclymenumre&um. Vpright Woodbinde or Hony ſuckle. F this kinde of Periclymenum,there are three or foure forts as you ſhall preſently heare, 1. Periclymenum re&tum fručtu rubro. Red berryed upright Honyſuckle. aristom The divers ſtalkes of this Hony luckle, are ſomewhat ſtraight and upright, about three or foure foote high at the leaſt, divided and ſpread into divers branches,covered with a very thinne whie tiſh barke: the leaves ſtand by couples on the branches and two likewiſe at every joynt, which are of a whiciſh greene colour, ſmooth, and leſſer then thoſe of the former winding Woodbindes : the flowers alſo ſtand by couples at the end of ſhort ſtalkes,that come forth from the joynts with the leaves, and are much ſmaller chen the other, and never opening or ſpreading much, of a pale whitiſh colour, after which come two red berries, long with the roundneſſe,both of a bigneſfe in the naturall places, and in ſome open places , and ſeldome lo with us, for one is uſually withered and never commèch to perfection. 2. Periclymenum re&tum fruétu nigro. Blacke berried upright Honyſuckle. This groweth not ſo high as the firſt, nor iprcadeth ſo much but groweth greater in the ſtemme and more up- righe, whoſe barke is not ſo white: the leaves grow in the ſame manner, but are ſomewhat longer and dented about the edges, the flowers ſtand upon ſmall ſtalkes, as in the former, twoulually together, yet ſometimes but one,of a more purpliſh colour, and ſomewhat lefſer,unto whom ſucceed blacke berries , full of juyce,of no unplea. ſant taſte: the roote in both are hard and wooddy. 3. Periclymeno re&tum fru£tu cæruleo, Blew berryed upright Honyſuckles, onde This is alſo a low ſhrubbe riſing not much higher then the laſt, the ſtemme being greater and covered with a rugged blackiſh barke with divers Imall branches thereon,the youngeſt being reddiſh at the firft, and hoary with- all: the leaves ſtand by couples as in the reſt, ſomewhat like unto the firſt, of a drying and bitter talte the flowers grow by coucles, ſmall and pale of colour, as the firſtafter which commeth bur one berry ulually, ſomewhat long and round, of a blewiſh colour with a ſweete and little tart juyce within them,colouring the hands red that han dle them and have within them many flat ſeede. 4. Periclyme numrectum fructu rubro fingulari majore. The greater upright Honyſuckle. The leaves hereof are greater then any of the former,and pointed at the ends, fer in the ſame manner by cou- ples,on the low ſtalkes, that are not above a cubit high, and they are harder in handling, greene above and gray un- derneath: the flowers ſtand by couples as in the reſt, and are of a purpliſh white colour,or ſomewhat deeper fome- times but unto them ſucceede but one berry, the biggeſt of them all cyen as large as a cherry, red, fappy, and tran, fparent, having two markes at the top, where the flowers grew, but containing within it but one feede. 1. Periclymenum retium fruétu ralyo. 2. Periclymenumreflum fructu nigro. Red berryed upright Honyſuckle. Blacke berryed upright Honyſuckle, pos w 4 The TRIBE 16. 1463 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.49. 3. Periclymenun reclun fruclu cæruleo, 4. Periclymenum reétum fructu rubro ſingulari majore. Blew berryed Honyſuckle, The greater red upright Honyſuckle. ace The Place and Time. All theſe forcs were found by Clufius in Germany, Austria, and Syria, and ſome on the Pyrene an hils, and in Savoy, the moſt of them are kept in our Gardens, they flower in May,and the fruite is ripe in Auguft. The Names. Some have called theſe fhrubs by the name of Xylofteam quafi Lignum oſſeum ob doritiem, for they have not beene knowne to the ancient Writers, as it is ſuppoſed, but found out by the moderne, and for the reſemblance of the flowers, in likeneſſe although not in bignefle,unto Honyſuckles, and that the frub groweth upright, not lea- ning or winding as the former kindes doe, they have given them the name of Periclymenum ſtans or rectum, as the fiteſt Epithite to demonſtrate them, and each with diſtinctions one from another, as is fitteſt. The firſt is the Periclymenum Allobrogum of Lobel, and Periclymenum re&tum frutu rubro, and the firſt with Clufius, and Xylofte um with Dodoneus, Camerarius,and Thalius : Gefner in hortis calleth it Periclymeno cognatus fruiex, and Tragus, and Lonicerus in the infancy of Herbariſme, not knowing whereunto well to referre then, called it Halimus. The fecond is the ſecond Periclymenum re&tam of Clufius, and to is the third here, his third in his Hiſtory of Plants. The laſt is Clufius his fourth Periclymenum re&tum, which Geſner at the end of Cordies , his hiſtory of Plants, calleth Chameceraſus montana, and Lobel Chamaceraſus Alpigena, Dodongus and Eyſteterfis Xylofteum alterum, Lugdunenfis taketh it to be the Ficus Idea Theophrafti,lib.3.6.17, and calleth it Ficus Idea noftras valgo Frangula, bur . Clubus faith, he cannot conſent to that opinion, nor that it ſhould be Pliny his Ficus Idea neither, Clufius faith, thac they of Auſtria and Styria call the firtt Hunds kirſchen, and Bein holtz, and the three firft forts Hunds beer, and we accor- ding to the Latine name, upright Honyſuckle. Baubinu calleth all theſe forts by the name of Chamaceraſus, whereof many coe much marvell , ſeeing the faſhion of flowers declare plainely unto what tacke of right they are to be referrad. The Vertues. There is no one that hath ſhewed theſe, chat hath heard of any propeity of any of theſe berries or the shrubs, have in Phyficke, but thofe that are pleaſant are eaten oftentimes , and the third fort is much fought after, by the people where it groweth, to ſerve the Dyers uſe. Iiiiii a CHAPS 1464 CH A P.5o, TRIB: 16. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. L Gelſeminum five Iaſminum. The Iaſminē or Gelſemine. Erapio hath exhibited unto us in his workes, three ſorts of Iaſmines, with white, blew, and yellow flowers, whom Tabermostanus and others doe follow, although without all knowledge of them: divers others much doubting the truth of the blew and yellow, have thought nonc fuch to be in re. rum natura, bur time and induſtry,the diſcloſers of hidden ſecrets, have brought them to light, yec very lately, and ſcarſe knowne co our world or therein but to a few; the true yellow I will ſhew you in this Chapter, with divers other rare ones, ſome true, and lome that are received for lalmines, with divers others,and in the next, that yellow Iaſmine, which formerly was taken for the right, but farre differing there from, ſaving onely in the forme of the flowers,and in the next Chapter unto that, the true ſort of Serapio, his blew Iaſmine, as I verily ſuppoſe, yer becauſe the growing thercof is not anſwerable to the Iaſmincs, but more corref. pondent to the Lilac, beſides the perfran name whereby it came, although many of the leaves thereof reſemble a Ialmine, I have placed it there, not without reaſon as I take it. 1. Gelſeminam vel Iaſminum album vulgare. The ordinary white Ialmine, The ordinary white Ialmine hath fundry very long ſhootes from the rootes, ſometimes twelve, yea twenty foore high: divided in many branches,covered with a darke grayiſh barke, the younger branches being greene with a white pith within like the Elder, whercon arc ſet at ſeverall places, long winged darke green leaves, made of many ſmall and pointed leaves, and the largeſt at the end, and longeſt pointed:at the toppes of the young branches, ſtand divers flowers in a fufe together, each on a long greene ſtalke, which ſuſtaineth a ſmall long hol low truncke, ending in five white leaves, pointed and imelling very ſtrong and ſweete, which fall away with- out bearing any fruite in our Country, but in the hotter where it is naturall, it bcareth a flat feede like a Lupine : the roote ipreadeth much and farre in the ground, and giveth many ſuckers. 2. Gelſeminum vel Ialmirum Catalonicum fimplex. The fingle Spaniſh Iaſmine. This Spaniſh Iaſmine groweth lower then the former by much. but hath leaves and towers growing in the fame manner and differeth from itonely in the leaves being ſomewhat broader, ſhorter, and thicker, and in the flowers which are larger, and purpliſh on the outſide, before they be open, and white with purpliſh edges, when they are blowen open, exceeding ſweete of ſmell more then the former. 3, Gelſeminum vel Iaſminnm Catalonium multiplex, The double Spaniſh Iaſmine, This kinde of Spaniſh Iaſmine groweth very like but leſſer then the ſingle kind chooting forth ſach like leaves, but of a freſher greene colour: the flowers likewiſe ſtand at the toppes of the branches, many together, but the hollow trunckes are ſhorter by the halfe ending in five or ſix leaves laid open like a ſtarre, within which riſe three 1. Gelſeminum vel Iaſminum album vulgare, 2. Gelſeminum vel Iaſminum Catalonicum fimplex, The ordinary wbite Iaſmine. The fingle Spanilh laſmine. TE TRIBE 16. 1465 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.59, of five dayes, yet withering upon the ſtalkes fall noc away, but after many dayes lo abiding, another flower will breake forth of the ſame trunke ſometimes : this hath a quicker ſent then the other. 4. Gelſeminum five Laſminim Indicum flavum odoratiſſimum, The Indian moſt ſweetê yellow Iaſmine. This rare Íaſmine riſeth in the warme Countries to be two or three cubits high, the barke whereof is ſmooth; and as red or purple as the Flower-gentle, Ipreading forth branches on all fides even from the loweſt almoſt, and they againe divided into other lefſer ones, bearing at fundry places, without order in ſome places, three 495. Gelſominum five la[minuna Indicum flavum odoratiſſimum, co leaves , in fome five on a ſtalke, of a very ſad or deepe luteum Virginianum odoratum (candens ſemper virens. The moſt ſweet'e yellow Indian Iaſmine. And the ſweete ſhining greene colour, not dented at all about the ed- yellow clíming yellow Iaſmine of Virginia. ges,por falling away in Winter, each part whereof is ſomewhat like the leafe of the Pomgarner tree, buc harder and thicker,the flowers grow in the ſame man- ner at the toppes of the branches, and in tufrs, formed very like unto thoſe of the Spanifh Iaſmine, but ſome- what lefſer, yet abiding longer, and of a faire gold yellow colour, and exceeding ſweete, after which fucceed ſmall round heads lefſer then Ollives, greene at the firſt and blackiſh blew being ripe,cleere, ſhining alſo like a grape, ſtanding fingly, and ſometimes dou- ble upon a ſtalke including certaine blackiſh long ſeed like Peare kernels. This plant is more eaſie to be pro- pagated, either by fuckers or layers, bar is very cender co keepe, not abiding either the leaſt of Winters breath nor yet the cold Autumne dewes, but much deligh- eeth in warmth and moiſture, yet neither enduring much raine or watering, to fall on his leaves or flow- ers, which will change the flowers paler,and the green leaves yellower and therefore muſt have the moiſture diſtilled at the rootes. This holdeth the greene leaves in the Winter, S, Gelſeminum ſive laſminum luteum odoratum Virginianum ſcandens & ſemper virens. The ſweece yellow climing Virginian Iaſmine. This Virginian Iaſmine hath a pretty bigge wooddy ſtocke next to the ground, from whence riſe fundry hard (talkes, dividing it felfe into many branches, ſpreading very farre upon the trees, or any thing ſtan- deth next to it, whereon are ſer de feverall ſmall di- {tances, two pretry large Mirtle-like ſmooth leaves, bat placed on contrary fides, each above other, as they are diſpoſed in the double Syringa Arabica, or Pipe- tree: the flowers ſtand three or foure together, at the ends of the branches, ſomewhat like unto the former laſmines, with a long hollow trunke, ending in five points; but not laid open into leaves like them,of a yellow colour, ſmelling very ſweete, after which follow imall, bome- what flat and long ſmooth yellow pods, parted in the middle all the length, full of ſmall fat browniſh ſiedes: winged as it were or skinny at the one end,and piled cloſe one tipon another in each ſide of the pods The Place and Time. The three firſt forts have beēne brought, as it is thought out of Syria into Spaine, where they thrive paſſing well. The firſt fort , which they account to be wilde, ferveth to graft the other two upon, that they may grow and thrive we keepe the fecond with much care and proviſion, being more tender then the firſt, which is grow- ing in many places of the Land, in private perſons gardens: but the third, I have not heard that ic hath bècne as yet brought unto us, it being as yet more rare, and as tender to keepe, if not more then the ſecond. The fourth is held doubtfull whether it came from the Eaſt Indies, China, or lapan,or the Weſt Indies, for divers doe ſuppoſe one and the other. The fifth groweth in Virginia, as Maſter Tradeſcant, who ſaw it there doth affirme, and from him I have a plant riſen of the ſeede. They all Aower late and none of them beare any feede with us. 7'be Nanses. The Arabians call the Iaſmine Zambach,and Sambach, and I aſemin as it is thought, from the Greeke word Taſmej which fignifieth Violaceum, it hath no other Greeke name, unleſle as fome thinke it be the Pothos albus of Theophra- fins . The firlt is called Iaſminum or Gelſeminum vulgatius & album, by all Authours. The ſecond is called laſa minum, or Gelſeminum grandius ca Catalanicum, but by Lugdunenfis Iaſminum puniceum. The third is mentioned onely by Ferrarius, in his Flora or deflorum cultura. The fourth by him alſo, yet mentioned in the Catalogue of the French Kings Garden at Paris. The fifth was never mentioned by any before, and but that Maſter Tradeſcant is confident to call it a Iaſmine, and therefore I am content to put it with the reſt to give him conteft, I would be further informed of it my felfe, before I would certainely give my conſent, The Verties. Serapio delivereth it, that the white Iaſmine is hot in the begioning of the ſecond degree, that it diſcuſſeth hu- mours, is good againſt falt flegme profitable to old cold men, and profitable for catarrhs and the griefes that ſpring from cough flegme : the leaves either greene or dry, doe clenſe freckles, ſpots,and diſcolouring in the face or elle where and helpeth tetters, or ringwormes, and the like it is not fit that thote that are of an hot conftitution (hould houſe for an ornament and good fent,they uſe allo in the warme Countries to lay the flowers among their gloves Iiiiii 3 or fine the better; the 1466 CH A P.5, Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B E 16. or fine linnen, to give the better ſent. The cyle that is made of the flowers by infolation is good for any cold part of the body to warme it, and to eaſe the paines of the crampe, and ſtitching in the ſides, CHAP. LI. Polemonium fave Trifolium fræticans vel lafmimum luteum uulgare, Shrub Trefoile or the ordinary yellow Iaſmine. Lthough as I ſaid in the Chapter before, this plant is not of the Iaſmines, yet becauſe it hath by timc ob. rained that name, and that the flowers thereof in forme reſemble the white Iaſmine, I thought it good to joyne it next unto them, becauſe I would not put it into their Chapter. It ſpreadeth white rootes un in the ground farre abour, riſing up in fundry places with many tall and ſlender ewiggy branches,green at the firft, but after of a darke grayiſh colour, whereon are Polemonium ſive Trifolium fraticans vel Ia/minum let at ſeverall diſtances, three ſmall darke greene leaves to- luteum vulgare. Shrubbe Trefoile, or the gether on every ſtalke, the end leafe being the biggeſt : at ordinary yellory Jaſmine, the joynts with the leaves come forth the flowers, each ſingly by it ſelfe upon a ſtalke which are long and hollow, ending in five leaves uſually, yet fometimes in fixe, very like unto the flowers of the white Iaſmine, but yellow and thereupon it was called a yellow laſmine, which being paft, there follow other round blacke ſhining berries of the big- neſſe of a great Peaſe or bigger, full of a purpliſh juycc wirich will colour ones fingers that ſhall bruiſe them. The Place and Time. This growerh plentifully about Mompelier, and abideth well any where in our Country: it flowreth in Inly, but we ſeldome ſee ripe fruite thereon. The Names, It is called Polemonium Monspelienfium by Geſner, Lobel, Cameratius and Lugdunenfes and Trifolium fruticams by Doe donaus and Tabermontanus, who alſo calleth it Rutabaccia fera five trifolia, and Gefner Ruta capraria Gallorum Mon- ſpelienfium, and by ſome I a(minum luteum Italicum, yer Columna calleth it, Iaſmini ſpecies trifolia non videtur ad Polemonium accedere, Befler in horto Eyſtetenſ, ſheweth one with foure leaves, that are greener, and mor to ſharpe pointed, and Banbinus Iaſminum luteumvulgo di&tum,baca ciferum, who alſo giveth this note of it, that at Mompeli- er it is often found but with one leafe alone upon a ſtalke, although in Gardens it hach three. It is very doub:tull whe- ther it ſhould be the Polemonium of Dioſcorides or no, for you have hereche judgement of Columna, non videtur ad Polemonium accedere, although Lobel would make it agree in all things. Some would make it therefore a Cytiſus, but it agreech thereto in nothing, but in having three leaves to- gether. We cannot learne what Italian, French, or Dutch name it hach, but in Engliſh it may be called Shrubbe Tre- foile, according to the Latine, but Gerard faith, it is called Make barc,yet I know not where nor by whom: it is uſu- ally called now adaics the yellow (aſmine from the likeneſſe of the flowers, The Vertnes, We know not of any knowne property it hath for certaine, and therefore to give you the particular Vertues of Polemonium,when as peradventure not any one can belong thereunto,were needeleſle, and the ground of a great errour. CHAP. LII. Syringa, The Pipe tree. Lthough I have ſhewed you theſe five forts of Pipë trees in my formēr Booke, yet I thinke it not unfit to preſent you with them againc here, and give you a full deſcription of that ſort that was de- 1. Lilac Matthioli five Syringa flore cæruleo, The blew Pipe tree or Lilac. The blew Pipe tree rileth ſometimes to be as great as a means apple, yet uſually it growerh no thing ſo great, having oftentimes ſuckers riling from the roote, the younger branches being covered with a grayiſh greene barke, and the elder with a darker, having within them a pith like the Elder , with two faire broad, ſmooth deepe greene leaves, ſmall pointed at the ends, fet at every joynt, which are ſome dikance on of the branches come forth many long hollow blewih purple flowers , ending in five leaves, in a long tufe e term A fective there. toppes TRIBE 16. 1467 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.52. 1. Lilac few Syringa flore cæruleo. The blew Pipe cree or Lilac, 3. Syringa Perficæ five Lilac folijs inciſis Perlicum, Iaſminura Perficum dialuna. 'The blew Perfá an Iaſmine or Pipe tree. 2 쓰 ​All 4 Syringa flore alba fimplici. The ſingle white Pipe tree. $6 Syringa Arabita flore duplici. The double white Pipe trce. 1468 TRIBE 16 CHAP 52. Theatrum Botanicum, ther, hanging downe, and are of a ſmall fent ; the flowers being paſt, there come ſometimes, but not often in our Country,long and flat cods,conſiſting as it were of two ſides, with a thin skin in the middle, wherein are contai- ned two long flatrith red feede : the rootes are ſtrong and grow deepe in the ground, 2. Lilac five Syringa flore la&teo five argenteo. The ſilver coloured Pipe tree. This Pipe tree differech not from che former, either in ſtemme or branch, either in leafe or flowers,or manner of growing from the laſt, bur onely in the colour of the flower, which is of a milky ſilver colour, which hath a fhew of blew chercin,comming ſomewhat neere unto an aſhcolour. 3. Syringa Perſica ſive Lilac Perſicum inciſis folys laſminum Perficum di&tum. The blew Perſian Iaſmine or Pipe tree, This Perfiar Iaſmine (or Perſian Lilac, whether you will)is a flarub, or ſhrubby plant, never riſing into a tree like the former, yeelding many twigges, or ftems and fackers from the roote, whole wood is loft having a pith in the middle, as the other, ſeldome riſing above a mans height, having a ſmooth blackiſh greene barke, with ſundry winged leaves thereon, on all fides, ſome whereof as well thoſe below as above, will be whole without any divifion therein,relembling a Priver leafe, others will be cut in on the one ſide or the other, or both, and di vers will be halfe like,or wholly like the poſture, and diviſions of the Catalonian Iaſinine reſembling it ſo necrely that thereby it came to be called a Ialmine : at the toppes of the ſprigs and branches ſtand many tutes of flowers, in a long ſpike,of foure leaves a psece, folike unto the former Lilac, that at the firſt view of them you may truely, deline it to be a Lilac, the colour onely excepted, which in this is more purpliſh, and of as ſweete a fent or ra: ther ſtronger : after the flowers are paſt follow the like ſmall long blackiſh feede, incloſed in ſomewhat long and pointed huskes like the former but lefler. This doth in every part, except the growth and leaves, come ncerelt ra our ordinary Lilac, and doth in nothing but the leaves reſemble a laſmine : for both the wood is white and pithy and the flowers grow in tufts or ſpikes, and appeare in May when no laſmine doth,but the Lilac : the feed like wiſe is contained in hard huskes, as the Lilac and not as the Iaſmine, like a Lupine,of a ſoft ſubſtance, and laſtly the taſte of this is ſomewhat harſh, with ſome aftrition in the end, and the Iaſmine hath a bitter (harpe biting talte, and very aftringent withall. Yer as I ſaid before, this is moſt likely to be Serapio his blew Iaſmine. The roote ſpreadeth many branches with fibres to them, under ground, and may very well be propagated by the fuckers : this holdeth his greene leaves in the Winter, no more then the others doe. This afſu edly is the Iaſminum cæruleum of Serapio, whereof formerly there was grear doubt among Herbariſts whether there were ſuch a thing in rerum natura, very many denying it, becauſe they either never ſaw this or ne ver conſidered it. 4. Syringa flore albo fimplici. The ſingle white Pipe tree. This Buſh never heareth any great ſtem or body, but ſhootech forth moft uiually many pliant browniſh twigs or ſhootes, and grayiſh when they grow elder,being pithy in the middle like the former, at each joynt ſtand two leaves ſomewhat like the former, but more rugged or crumpled, a little pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges : the flowers grow at the toppes of the branches, many ſet together, conſiſting of foure leaves, as large as the Muske Roſes, and of the ſame creame colour with many ſmall yellow threds in the middle, of a ſtrong ſweet , full and heady ſent, not pleaſing to a great many, by reaſon of the ſtrong quickeneſſe of the ſent : after which followeth the fruite, flat at the head, with many leafy ſcales compaſſing it, wherein is encloſed ſmall long feed : the rootes runne not deepe into the ground, but Ipread with many fibres thereat, 5. Syringa Arabica flore duplici, The double white Pipe cree. The double Pipë tree from a ſhort thicke ſtumpe, nor riſing high above the ground, fhaotërh förth divers long and flender branches,whereon grow large leaves, fomewhat like unto the laſt, but not to rough or hard, nor den- ted at all about the edges, two alwaies landing one againſt another at the joynts, but fee or diſpoſed on contrary ſides, and nor upon two onely; at the ends whereof come forth three or foure flowers, every one on a falke by it felfe, which are long and hollow below,like the white Iaſmine, and have a double row of white round pain- ted leaves; five or fixe in a row at the toppe, leeming like unto a double white Iaſmine flower but larger, with ſome yellowneſſe in the middle, which is hollow, of a very ſtrong and heady ſweete lent like the ſingle kinde, and abide long flowring,eſpecially in the hotter Countries but is very tender, and not abiding the lealt cold wea- ther with us, the cold windes greatly moleſting it in the hotter Countries, and muſt therefore be kept with us as charily as Orenge trees,or rather more. The Place and Time. The firſt growēth in Arabia as Matthiolus thinketh, who had it from Constantinople : but now is plentifully to be found in many Gardens of our Land as well as others. The ſecond is a ſtranger with us as yet. The third is very like to come firſt out of Perfidzas the name imporreth, it is now to be ſeen with Maſter Tradeſcant,at South Lambeth. The fourth is almoſt as frequent as the fift, but the originall place is not certainely knowne. The laſt hath the originall from Arabia, as the name importech. The fira, ſecond, and third, doe flower in May, the fourth in June, and the laſt later. The Namese Some have taken theſe to be kindes of Talmines, and that therefore the Arabians Sambac, doth as fitly agree to theſe as to the Iaſmines, for Caſalpinus taketh the firſt, which Matthiolus called Lilac, and to divers others after him to be the lasminum ceruleum Mauritanorum, or the Liguſtrum Orientale (neither of which it can be, for the Cyprus Plinij, as I have ſhewed you before, may moſt fitly be called by that name, and the blew Iaſmine is as I laid very probable to be the third, which we call the Perſian Iaſmine) Cluſius,Camerarius and others, call it Syringa cerulea,and Lobel and others Syringa cerulea Lufitanice , it is thought that Bellonius underſtandeth this plant, where he faith that the Turkes have a thrub with Ivy leaves alwaycs greene, bearing violet blew howers on a long fpi- ked falke many together,of the bignefſe and faſhion of a Foxetale,and thereupon called Foxetale in their tongues yet this of ours beareth not greene leaves in Winter, as Belonius Saith.lib.z.c..o, that doth, whether it doe there ic reſteth plant to be the Oftrys or Oſtrga, of Theophraftus, becauſe it beareth fmall feede like anto Barley, and ſome would have the white Syringa bere ſet forth, to be his Oſtrys likewife for the ſame cauſe, but I have ſhewed you the crue Offrys Theorhraſti before,as Clufius hath ſufficiently declared it. The ſecond is remembred in no Authour thuis TAIBLI6. 1469 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.53 bur che hortus Eyſtetenſis. The third is called by Proſper Alpine in his Booke de planiis exoticis Liguſtrum nigrum, by which name it came firſt to Banbinus,as he faith,out of Italy, and afterwards from Signious Contarewi his Gar; den, by the name of Syringa laciniatia folys, which he altereth to Liguſtrum laciniatis folys, but it ſeemeth he had buronely a branch to fee, without flower, as it is in his deſcription, and therefore could not further determine up: on it, but I have often ſeene it both in and out of flower, and doe hei e give you both a full and true deſcription of the plant, and the name that both we and Iacobus Cornutus ſet it out by, in his Bouke of Canada plants, viz. Agem, lilag Perſarsm, which as he faith ſignifieth Lilac Perficum, Agem enim Perfideni ſignificat, Lilac florem, buc came to us by the name of Iaſminum Perficum, becauſe many of the leaves are formed very like thoſe of Iaſminuin Catolonicum, as I have (bewed you in the deſcription, yet the truelt name to be impoſed on it, is Lilac Perficum, as I have before ſhewed you, and this is that Lilac laciniatis folijs, that J gave you underſtanding of in my former Booke. The fourth is called Frutex coronaris by Clufius and Syringa alba by all other Authours bur Lobel, who calleth it Syringa Italica, not that he ever ſaw it growing naturally wilde in Italy, but that he there found it very frequent in their Gardens, Bauhinus calleth it Syringa alba fave Phyladelphus Athenai. The laſt is called Sambac Arabum five Iaſminum ex Gine, ſo that it may not unfitly be referred to either, it is called Syriwga Italica flore albo plewo , by Beſler, who let out the great Garden of the Biſhop of Eyftor, although Banbirns feeme to make two forts ofít, as his cuſtome is in many other things, which it is likely he never ſaw, but upon Alpinus his releinbling the leaves unto thoſe of the Orenge tree, for thereby he makech his diſtinction. We may call it in Engliſh, cither the double white Syringa or Pipe tree, or the double white Iaſmine, according as ic is in Latine, which you will, although the fingle white hath nothing the like reſemblance in the flower to a laſıninie. The Verthes, There is no uſe of any of theſe in Phyſicke, that I know, and are but as ornaments in a Garden, and for the beauty and ſweeteneſſc of the flowers there cheriſhed, unleſſe any would enake a perfume of the flowers, by in- fuling them in the Sunne with oyle of ſweete Almonds, or draw a Chymicall oyle out from the ſaid fiowers, by diltillation, onelythe laſt Alpinns ſhewech the Egyptians doe uſe more for ornament to crimmeup and perfume themſelves, then for to helpe them in their diſeales; nevertheleſſe, they make faith he an oyle thereof, which their women ule in their bathings to mollifie the hardneſſe and warme the coldneſſe of the mother, for by their experience they have found it to be very helpefull for hard kernels and tumours in the fleſh, and to cauſe a more calie and ipeedy delivery in travaile of childbirth by drinking this oyle warme and annoynting the wombe alfo : Somcute likewiſe to drinke that oyle warme, and to annoin the ſtomacke outwardly therewich, againſt the cough and ſhortneſſe of breath and againſt the dangerous pleuriſie, where one can hardly bring up the flegme, or their lpittle, and againſt Impoſtumations in the lungs, and againſt the violent paines in the ſtomacke, bowels, or privities: the oyle is made after the manner aforeſaid, either with oyle of Almonds or Sefamum, and the flowers ſteeped and funned. GHAP. LIII. 1. Oleander flore rubro. The Role bay with red flowers. 1. Oleander five Laurus Roſea, The Role bay or Oleander. T a DSIDER WAY Here is of this Roſebay two ſorts, the one with ciimſon coloured flowers, the other with white, which are both ſo like in leafe and growing, that very hardly they can be diſtinguiſhed, b: fore they be in flower, and therefore one deſcription ſhall kirve for them both, and ſo might one figure alſo, but that I had them both ready cut in my hand, as I had many others that are inſerted into this Worke. The ſtemme or trunke hercof growech in time with us (but much more in the hoteer cli- mates) to be as big below as a reaſonable mans wriſt, and di- videth it ſelfe upwards into many ſtalkes, three for the moſt part riſing at a place, and from each of them likewiſe, three o- ther branches, and to by degrees from three to three, as long as it groweth, the lowelt part of the branches being bare with- dut leaves, and keeping them only at the tops al the Winter,bc- ing long & ſomewhat narrow more like to thole of the Peach, then Bay tree, but thicker and harder, of a darke greene above and yellowiſh below, the flowers come forth at the tops one- ly of the branches, of a deepe crimſon colour while they are in the bud, and being blowne conſiſt of foure long and narrow leaves, with round ends, ſomewhat twining themſelves, of a paler red colour,tending to a deepe bluſh, and in the other are white, without any mixture of other colour therein, but the greene leaves are paler or freſher : after which come long crooked pods, hard or wooddy almoſt on the outſide, and browne in the hot Countries, bue was never ſeene ro bcare ripe pods, I thinke in our Country wherein is contained brow- niſh flat feede, wrapped in a great deale of moſt fine browniſh yellow downe,as fine almoſt as Gilke, the pods being ſomewhat like unto the pods of Aſclepias or Periploca, but larger, flatter, LAME HARTA and harder. 2. Nery 1470 CN A P.53 Theatrum Botanicam. TR1BL 16. 1, Oleander flore albo. The Roſe bay with yyhite flowers, 2. Nerij facie arbor Indica. An Oleander-like Indian trec, 5 2. Nerijfacie arbor Indica, An Indian Oleander- likē crée. Becauſe Lobel onēly hath ſet forth this branch comparing it to the Oleander, I thought good to joyne it nexe thereunto, although wee have no further knowledge thereof then his relation which is thus. Seven or nine of theſe together like unto ſheaches of leather, a foote, or a foote and a halfe long, every one of them reſembling a flender Lamprey,did hang downe from one place of the branch, which was like a pithy Marſh Elder knotty pale browne ſticke, ſo neerely reſembling the caſt skin of a Snake, or the dead body it felfe, that it might very well fright children there with, although ſtuffed on the inſide with woolly skins, at the ſame knot with theſe skins came forth ſome flowers,growing out of ſmall huskes, as the figure expreſſech them unto you. The Place and Time. The firſt with red flowers groweth in Greece, Spaine, Italy,các, in many places but that with white in no pſacē but Candy, that we can heare of,and flower in Inly,the other is an unknowne ſtranger. The Names. It is called in Greeke Níercy. POS Sindegy, vej PéSodiqun, Nerium, and Rhodendron, and Rhododaphnes, and ſo allo in Latine by moſt authours, but Laurus Roſeaby Apuleius and Lobel,and Rhododaphne by Camerarius. The laſt is ſo entituled and delciphered as I here let it downe. Tbe Vertues. We havë nothing to relate of the laſt, but of the Roſe bay, Dioſcorides faith it is death to Mules, Dogs, Aſles. and many other foure footed beaſts.that ſhall eate thereof,but that it helpeth men that are ftung by Serpents , the leaves and flowers being taken in Wine, but Galen ofto, fimplicium, feemeth contrary hereunto, ſaying that oue- wardly applyed,it hath a digeſting property, but inwardly taken it is deadly, both to man and all ſorts of cattle. Matthiolus therefore to reconcile theſe two ſayings, finely defineth Dioſcorides, to underſtand ſuch men as are bitten or ftung by Serpents, Galen by ſuch as are in health and not fung; For after the ſame manner,Cantharides faich Avicen, doch helpe thoſe that are bitten by a mad dogge, and Euphorbium by the Scorpion, and ſo likewile divers other dangerous or deadly medicines,reśft the venome of other things : But Cordus would interpretit an- other way, that is, that taken inwardly it was poylon, but outwardly applyed it did refiftit, and faith more wardly taken and drunke in Wine, with fome Rue, and to Pliny alfo relateth it, as taken from Dioſcorides. Com len faith that the chiefe Champions in Wraftling and Running had their backes paid with Roſe bayes. The hole ney of Powtus alſo was accounted deadly, becaule the Bees there fed on the flowers hereof , as well as on thore of Acomite. Lucius Apuleius in his Alles forme, and Lucian alle , as they write of themſelves, had like to have caught their banes by miſtaking the flowers,hereoflor Roles, which ſhould have holpen them. CHA : TRIBE 16. 1471 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.54, CHAP. LIV. next. i, Cyti'us Goleni creditus Maranthæ Cornutus, Cytiſus. Tree Trefoile. Aving in the laſt Chapter ſhewed you a Trefoile Iaſmine, which ſome as I ſaid, take to be a Cytiſus : I thinke it not amiſſe to let downe the kindes of Cytiſus, next unto it, and becauſe there is ſuch di- verſity among them, I would diſtinguiſh them into two forts, that is, into the right Cytiſus, and thoſe that come neereſt unto it: and into a baſtard kinde, that is ſome that are very unlike in maa Sus ny things, although like in ſome, and others like in many yet unlike in lome:the fweetneffe in their taſte and whiteneſſe in their leaves and falkes: declaring their nighneſſe unto the true ſort: cheir blackneſſe and bitterneſſe,to the baſtard kindes : of the firſt we will ſpeake in this Chapter,and of the other in the 1. Cytiſus Galeni creditus, Maranthe Cornutus. The ſuppoſed true Cytiſus or horned tree Trefoile. This Cytiſus (as Galen laith groweth to the height of the Myrtle, or as Pliny, Columella, and Straboto, to the heighth of a meane tree) which many tooke as Lugdunenfis faith, for no other then the Medica Lunata, and is yet deſcribed by Befler, as it grew in the Biſhop of Eyſtof his Garden (to be in ſome fort anſwerable to what Matthio- Im ferreth forth of it, for acknowledging his former errour, in miſtaking the Trifolium caballinnm to be Cytiſus, and finding in Galen Cytiſus was a ſhrub and not an herbe, he ſheweth this plant, which he received from Corts- fus as the right, and therefore could be no Medica, which is a ſmall creeping herbe, as all the forts are) and grow- eth to be two cubits high, covered with a grayiſh or aſh-coloured barke, the wood whereof is firme and hard : the leaves are hoary white, as is the whole ſhrub, and grow without order three together on long footeſtalkes; the flowers are of a gold yellow ſhining colour like unto Broome: the ſeede groweth in broad crooked cods. 2. Cytiſus Creticas incanus five Ebenus Cretica Belli . Candy tree Trefoile,or Candy Ebony. This Candy plant riſeth up to above a mans height,that is,foure or five cubits growing writhed or crooked, and of the thickneffe of ones arme, covered with an aſh-coloured barke the leaves are gray or white, longer and nar- rower then the former, and grow not alwayes three, but sometimes foure or five, upon a long fooreſtalke, the flowers grow at the ends of the branches, in a tufe together like unto thoſe of the Medow Trefoile, or common three leaved grafie, of a gold red colour, and greater then they : in the middle of each flower ſtand many ſilver white (hining threds, as fine as haires, ſet in grayiſh huskes, wherein the feed is encloſed afterwards, which is like unto that Trefoile likewiſe : the wood is very firme and maſſie, and of the colorr of blacke Ebony, from whence Honorius Belli, did call it ſo. 3. Cytiſu incanus Germanicow, The Germane hoary tree Trefoile. This Germane Cytiſus (hooteth from the roote ſundry flender hoáry ſtalkes, with three fomēwhat long leaves, at fundry places of them ſomewhat hoary alſo on the backeſide, more then on the upper part the middle rib being ſomewhat great, of a kind of ſweetiſh taſte and a little lweete in fent alſo: the flowers are yellow like the other forts or Broome flowers, ſtanding many together one above another at the end of the branches, after which follow hai. The flippoſed crue Cytiſus ci cree Trefoile. ), and ſomewhat hoary, little lang, narrow and flat cods, containing therein ſmall feed like broome taſting like a Verch: the roote is wooddy, diſperſing it felfe under 4. Cytiſus Hispanicus arboreus, The Spaniſh tree Cytiſus, or tree Trefoile. This Cytiſus riſeth up with one ſtemme uſually, covered with a darke grayiſh barke to the height of a man, faith Clusa fum in Spaine, but higher with us, ſpreading fundry ſhort branches all about, whereon are ſmall pale greeniſh Trefoile leaves,on the upper fide, and ſet with a little reddiſh hairy- neffe underucach, the yellow flowers are ſomewhat longer then others, and come forth at the foore of the leaves, in fundry places, uſually two or three at a place, which turne into ſmall ſhort and far cods, leſſer then Broome cods, and ſomewhat blackiſh when they are ripe containing ſmall flat and blackiſh feed within them as ſmall as Broome ſeed, as we have obſerved them, although Clufius faith hee ſaw 5. Cytiſus incanus major folys pinnatis five quinti ſpecies altera Clufij. The great hairy cree Trefoile. This groweth greater and more upright then thë third by much, whoſe branches alſo are thicker and more hairy: the leaves are twiſe as big, the flowers of a deeper gold yellow, 6. Cytiſus Hifpanicus incuntes five fextus Clufij. The low Spaniſh hoary Cytiſus. The ſhootes of this Cytiſus are not above halfe a yard long.lender and hoary, whoſe Trefoile leaves on them have the two loweſt ſmaller then the middlemoſt, which is ewife as long, but of an hoary alh-colour, ſtanding on ſhort foote- falkes, of an aſtringent drying taſte, the flowers ſtand with ground divers wayes. SB none. colour and the cods larger. the 1472 TRIBE 16 CHAP 54 Theatrum Botanicum. 2. Cyriſus creticus ing taus five Ebenus Cretica Belli. Candy tree Trefoile or Candy Ebony VIITA 3. Cytiſus in canus Germanicus, The Germane hoary tree Trefoile, TUBES bu 31b Wil 2011 z gume si s moybswool 1 motorabnblada auwrob. I onions diugnilib binos de oanti bus droit horlo bitno Dobre 2012 Two to: 35bnis! 2 bologna, period an ima sve a tocolul acto disdails onde on jotta nuorten 9:003 moldados al aid 10. sto goria Brise from ona tam olan wodadisi otto walione smar atlaidw. bonolo-ristos be Slow wong bus disid woo mu se Tools Lates 3 Potisediadaten Ed Sottolozott is diw b3177 and gardens for glagoj sto modo ad OR oli jer bi uolos a los WOT ap 233) brevi bowo Bolioon on kin KONTTON 11 souwu odabral brabantotoonstone lomilador zonderbol Puolisola RO Thelma s10 sean con 4. Cytiſus Hiſpanicus arboreus. yode ano 19 6. Cytiſus Hiſpanicus fextus Clufij, The Spanith tice C, tiſus or tree Trefoile, iti viollo di The low Spaniſh hoary Ciſtus. bisonte វ ជាង sosiy inwone TO ola slibn TAIBI 16. Tbe Theater of Plants: CHA P.54 , 1473 1. Cytiſus Auforiacus five ſeptimas cluj. 10. Creiſus oftavus Gerardi. reapest The Auftrian or Hungarian lort Cytiſus. Gerad his eighth Cytiſus: days so 10: O Air od Sa ca so jan be allo, the leaves at the joynes all along the branchēs,ewo or three togethēr ſuſtainēd by ſoft hoary white haiskēs, whérez in they fand, why Gerard ſhould call this kinde ſemper vsrens, and his Corrector after him fo to let it pafle, I know not, for neither Clafous firſt ſet it forth, nor any fince him that have written of it, have ſo related it. 7. Cytiſm Austriacus five ſeptimus Clwſij . The Auſtrian or Hungarian low Cycifus. The ſlender lithy twigges of this Cyciſus are pliable and hard to be broken,lying on or neare the ground, which are bare of leaves, unto the branches whereon they ſtand without order upon long footeſtalkes, shorter and gree ner then thoſe of the third or Germane ſort, and more hairy, greeniſh above and gray underneath : the flowers grow two or three at a joynt as the laſt and at the ends of the branches allo,yellow at the firſt, but before they are quite palt,turne more gold yellow, ſo deepe that they leeme red withall : the cods are ſmall flat and hairy, with Imall browne feede within them. 8. Cytiſus Pannonicus five feptimi ſpecies altera Clufij The hoary low. Ciſtus, This is ſomewhat like the laſt in the flender pliable twigs, leaning down to the gronnd and leaves like them the flowers alſo are like unto them, but ſtand four or five together, at the ends of the branches, and not at the joynts as in the laſt : the cods and ſecde differ not there-from, but the leaves are a little hoary, and ſo are the cods 9. Cytiſus albicans Alpinus. The whitiſh mountaine Cytiſus. There is little difference in this, as by the notes thereof appeareth from others in the branches or leavēs, but that at ſome places two or three trefoile leaves, are ſet at a joynt, and the flowers are paler. 10. Cytiſus octavus Gerards, Gerard his eighth Cytiſus. Gerard and his Corredor after him, mention this Cytiſus as taken from Lobel and Pena, when as ic agreeth with neither of thoſe that are extant in their adverſaria, neither doch Barbirus quote him for it, as he doch all others that he knew, for the eighth of Tabermontanus, which might feeme to be this , Banhinnes noteth to be his hirſutus : the chitfelt difference therein as Gerard faith, is in the leaves, which are a little dented on the edges, which yet The Place and Time. The firſt of theſe Bartholmeses Maranta found in Naples, and Honorius Pellus in Candy, as he did the ſecond allo:all the reft, except the ſixth and Lalt were found by Clufius in Hungary, Auftria,and the parts thereabout s they lower in the Spring of the yeare , but ſome earlier and ſome later, and give their feede in Auguſt and Sep, decis called in Greeke runous, and Cyrifun in Latine, a Cathrio infula, as Pliwy faith, from whence it was carryed to the Cyclades, to the Greekes, and after to the Latines , for the wonderfull fruitfullneffe it procureth both in men and cattle, but eſpecially in their heards and Pockes: the former times as Matthiolns and Tragm lhew, by their Kkkkkk miftakings are not ſeene in the figure. tember The Names. 1474 CH A P.55 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 16. miſtakings of the true Cyriſus, were ſmally verſt in the knowledge of plants, in that for the moſt part, whatlo- ever herbe offered it felfe next to hand, that had but ſome ſhew like the true, it was preſently accepted for true, although after upon better examination it proved farre ſhort thereof. The firſt of theſe is the Cytiſus Maranthe of Matthiolus, Lobel, Lugdunenfes ,and all others, and taken by Camerarius and others, to be the Cytiſus verus of Galen, Dioſcorides, etc. the Italian Pona, confounded this and the next together, as Bellows ſeemed to doe allojin calling it Cytiſus Creticu,which he ſaid is like unto that of Marantha,yca it is the ſame as he thought, having the like crooked cods, to be the Ebenus Cretica, but he afterwards corrected himſelfe, in that it differeth much in the heads of flowers and ſeede, from that of Marantha, but Bauhinus faith, he received from Belus branches of each of theſe to thew the difference, ſo that this firſt is the Lignum Rhodium, or Cytiſus verus. And the ſecond is that which he firſt called Cytiſers Creticus, and by the Cretanes Archontoxylam, that is, nobile lignum,which for diſtinctions fake he callech Ébenus Cretica. The third is the firſt Cytiſus of Clufius in his hiſtery, and the Cytiſus prior of Lobel; and likewiſe the Cytiſus albus ſylveſtris of Cordus in his Hiſtory, although Barhinus doth lever them into three forts, as wholo will heedefully marke them, ſhall ſoone ſee that there is no ſuch difference in them, to cauſe them ſo to be ſevered. The fourth is the third Cytiſus of Clufius, which Lobel and Lugdunenfis call quartus Hiſpanicus, becauſe it is ſo in his Spanish Obſervations, but we take them all in this worke, according to the numbers expreſſed in his Hiſtory of plants, as I have ſhewed you in divers places before. The foure lali forts hare in their titles,che number that you ſhall finde them in Cluſives, Thellertues. The leaves of all theſe forts (for it is probable they do not one differ from another) are cooling, and doc diſ- perle tumours and hard ſwellings, if they ſhall be beaten with bread and ſo applyed, the decoction of them be. ing drunke, provoketh urine, for as Galen faith, the leaves have a digeſting quality, with ſome temperate humi- dity in them alſo, as Mallow leaves have, Columella ſheweth that in former ages, there was much profit made by the feeding of ſheepe herewith to give ſtore of milke, and not oncly to farten them, but Bullockes and Goates al ſo,and Hens,and all other ſorts of cartell : but was planted alſo for Bees to feede on, as from whence they did gather more honey, then from any ot er plant whatſoever, and beſides it abideth greene eight moneths of the yeare for their paſtare and may be kepe dry the reſt of the yeare following, as the dry fodder : if women that be Nurſes have not any ſtore of milke in their breſts, let them ſteepe ſome of the leaves and young branches hercof in faire water all night, and being ſtrained forth in the morning, let them take three parts thereot, with a fourth of wine, which will breede good ſtore of milke in them and make their children ſtrong and able: the dryed leaves ſteeped all night in water, and boyled afterwards ftrained and drunke is as effe&tuall as the juyce. CHAP. IV. Pſeudocytiſus. The baſtard or baſe trče Trefoile. SEAT Here are divers forts alſo of this baſe or baſtard kinde to ſhow you, whereof one is the moſt adulteratē I my of them all, which therefore ſhall be laſt expreſt. 1. Pſeudocytiſus Hiſpanicus primus. The firſt Spaniſh baſe tree Trefoile. This firſt baſe tree Trefoile groweth up to the height of a ſmall tree, whoſe body and branches arc covered with a grayiſh barke,the younger twigges being hoary white,the leaves are many, and finaller then in any other fort of Cýtilus, three alwayes ſet on a ftalke, of a pale greene colour, and abiding in the Winter, con- trary to any of the reſt of a bitteriſh taſte, the flowers are yellower and finaller then Broome flowers , ftanding as it were ſpike faſhion at the end of the branches, after which come rough hairy lang pods, wherein is thicke fattiſh blacke feede, ſmaller then that of Broome: the roote is wooddy and {preadeth divers wayes, the wood is firme and yellowiſh. 2. Pſeudocytiſus Hispanicus ſecundus. The ſecond Spaniſh baſe tree Trefoile. This ſecond Spaniſ fort , rifeth not much above a yard high, full of ſhootes from the rootes, which are branched forth and wholly white, having hoary Trefoile leaves, never open but as it were folded together, the middle rib being great, of an extreame bitter taſte: the deepe yellow flowers, are fomewhat fweere and ſtand at the end of the branches like the former and the peds that follow are long and rough, of a blackich purple colour , the points being turned downowards, with greater and blacker feede in them: the roote is like the former. 3. Pſeudocytiſus niger, Blacke baſe tree Trefoile. This baſe tree Trefoile groweth with the limber pliant ſhootes, it bringeth forth not ſo high, but ftraighter and greater then the laſt, the barke of them being of a darke grayiſh colour, beſet with ſmall Trefoile lepie ſomewhat round, and a little bitter in taſte, and of a darke greeniſh colour, the flowers grow at the toppes ſtalkes many together fpike faſhion,ol a yellow colour and pretty fweere lent, like unto honey, the cods that fola low are ſomewhat long and flat, with browniſh leede in them, 4. Pſeudocytiſus folys fubrotundis. Bale tree Trefoile with roundifh leaves. The ſtem hereof hath fundry branches growing forth from it, and ſet with ſmall roundith darke grēne leaves, upon very ſhort footeſtalkes : the flowers are Imaller then thoſe of Broome, and yellow but more llore fer forged ther at the ends of the branches, then the ſmalinelle of the plant might feeme to beare,of a pretty ſweete lent and a pulſelike taſte, the pods and feede are ſmall like the laſt. 5. Pſeudocytiſus Hifpanicus Bauhini. Bambinus his Spanish baſe tree Trefoile. This Spaniſh Bafetree Trefoile hath hard round ſtriped ſtalkes , foure or "live foote high, branched into lundry and yellow like the others, unto which fucceede many ſmall pods like unto thoſe of Birds-foore, chree, forre de five joyned together on altalke,with ſmall fat blackil feede in there is this is not the ſame with the first of thele bate tree Trefoiles here ſer downe being much different. -likë Becauſe others before me have placed this plantas laft of the Cytilus, to multi for this time, which elle miglior TRIBE 16. CHAP 55: The Theater of Plants. 1. Pſeudosytiſus Hispanicus primus. The firf Spaniſh baſe trce Trefoile, 2. Pſeudocytiſus Hispanicus fecundus. The ſecond Spaniſh bale tree Trefoile: 3. P ſendocytiſus niger. Blacke baſe cree Trefoile, 4. Pſeudoctiſus foliji's fubrotunda Bale tree Trefoile with roundith leaves. sill Kkkkkk 2 1476 CH A P.56. TRIB: 16, Theatram Botanicum. 6. Cytiſus facse quibufdam Aliffum fruticans, A Cycilus-like unlıke plant, in ſome fort have beene fet with the other Alyſſa, the de- ſcription whereof is chus. From a tough wooddy rootes grow up fundry pliant hoary greene ſtalkes, ſpreading into branches, ſet with divers hoary greene leaves together, con- trary to all the other Cytiſiºs, yet cach leafe by it ſelfe,fomc- what like unto them, but thicker and hairy alſo, the flowers are many and yellow, that ſtand at the toppes, ſpike faſhion, compoſed of foure leaves like to Stocke Gilloflowers, after which come ſeedes in round pods. The Place and Time. Three of theſe grow in Spaine, the former two found by Clufius, and the laſt by ſome other, the other two in France and Germany, and doner and ſeede in che time of the for- mer. The Names. The firſt of theſe is the firſt Cytiſus of Clufius, which Lom bel and Lugdunenfis call Cytiſus Hiſpanicus primus, by Dodo- meus Pſeudocytiſus prior, and Banbinus Cytiſus minoribus folys yamulis tenellis vill.fis. The ſecond is Clufius his ſecond Cy tiſus, called alſo Cytiſus ſecundus Hiſparicus by Lebel and Lugdunenfis, and by Dodoneus Pſeudocytiſus alter. The third is the Pſeudocytiſus feu niger Cordi, the Cytiſus niger five major of Camerarius. The fourth Cytiſus of Clufius,the Cytiſus minor of Gefner, which Lugdunenfes calleth Cytiſus Gefveri,and by Bauhinus Cytofzus glaber nigricans. The fourth is the Cytiſus alter minor of Lobel, which Eyſtetenfis calleth Trifolium arboreſcens. The laſt Bauhinns onely hath deſcri- bed in his Prodromsøs, by the ſame title I doe here give it you. The Vertues, We have nothing recorded of any particular, any of theſe baſe ſhrubbes are indued withall, and although ſome may thinke, that they are of the ſame quality with the former, I am not of that opinion, in regard they are all much more bitter then the former, and fome inteplively bitter, which can be no helpe to encreaſe milke in any creature, nor yet to fatten them as the former doe. b CHAT. LVI. Cupreſſus. The Cypreffc tree. Ome doe make two ſorts of Cipreſſe trees, the male and the female, the one that ſpreadeth more then the other, which groweth more upright, not much differing in any thing elle, which ma- keth me thinke the diverſity riſeth from the foyle or ſome caſualty, and that the male which ſprea . deth is not a diſtinct ſpecies, which preferveth the kinde naturally as all other things doe, eſpecially ſeeing as Theophraſtus faith, the one doth degenerate into the other, and that both doc beare nuts and feede alike. I ſhall therefore under one meke mention of both forts, if they be ſo, and ſhew you that the Cypreffe gʻoweth to be a great tall upright tree,ſpreading out the branches foeven round about, that it feemeth to be lo formed by Art, being ſmall below,not farre above the ground, then ſpreading out larger, yet keeping a round cloſe compaſſe and afterwards fpiring up to the toppe, leffe and leſſe, very well repreſenting a Piramis or Spire (cep!e,the body and armes are covered with a reddiſh barke, the leaves are ever green, but looſing much of the verdure in Winter, which it regaineth the next Spring after, and ſomewhat long, ſlender; and fatih round, parted very much and ſomewhat reſembling Savine, of a reſinous ſent and ſtrong taſte: ſome trees are ſeene in lome places to be more ſpreading in their branches, and not abiding ſo cloſe, eſpecially when they grow old, and doe beare their ſmall yellow flowers, and their fruite, or nuts, as they are called afterwards, which grow here and there among the boughs,cloven or opening into divers parts growing ripe, but cloſe and hard while they are young,of a ruffet browne colour, wherein are contained ſmall browniſh feede, but not fo ſmall as mores in the Sunne , as Matthiolus and others make them to be : the roote Ipreadeth much, but not very deepe : the wood ftrong heady ſent it hath, from all mothes and wormes , it yceideth our of the body of the tree, a kinde of liquid is reddiſh, very firme and durable, not ſubject to corruption or wormes, but defending all other things, by the Roffen,like unto that of the Larche and Turpentine trees, of a very quicke and ſharpe raſle. 2. Cupreſſus Americana. The Cipreffe tree of America. Although I doë not take this to be a true Cipreſle tree, yet becauſe it hath obtained thar name by all our travele lers into the hether or Northerne parts of America, where it is found in fundry Countries thereof, let me joyne ic here uatill by a betrer regard I may place it in a firter. It groweth in ſome places to be a very goodly tall tree, then ſpreadeth fundry large ames and branches, there with many winged leaves, which are very fine , fiboth ſmooth,plaine, and not ſquare,crumpled or plaired as the true Cipreſſe is, and ſomewhat longer alſo, fet on both Cipreſſe but greater, with thicker,more open ſcales and greater ſecde within them. The wood ſmelleth fome. TRIBE 16. 1477 The Tbeater of Plants. Char,56. 1. C'expreffus major five Jativisó what ſweete, which in part cauſed it to be termed a Ci- The Cyprelle tree. prefle. Whether this ſhould be that Thuja, of Theophra- fus,lib.8.c.15.that is both in ſtocke, branches, lcaves, and fruite,like unto the wild Cipreſſe,it were ſomewhat worthy to be ſcanned, whoſe fruite it is likely, is that Habbel, that Faludarus brought home with him in his returne from his travailes, and ſaid it was ſo called in the Eaſt Countries, the fi- gure, whcrof I here give you with this branch:che nat it felfe deth much reſemble the nut of this, both for forme and large thickeneſſe of the ſcales. This looſeth his leaves in Winter. The Pl_ce and Time The ordinary Cypreſſe tree, groweth in ſundry of the warme Countries, of the Levant, raſtwards, and in many of the Ifles likewiſe in the Mediterranean Sea, as Abodes, and Candy, where it is ſo familiar to the ſoile, that it ſprin- geth up every where, of ir owne accord, in the Mountaines ida, and Lence, if the ground be ſtirred a little, and that nothing elſe be lowne thereon, and beareth ripe fruite from September, almoſt all the Winter. The other is as is ſaid, in ſundry Countries of the North America, whoſe feede was brought by Maſter Tradeſcant from Virginia,and ſown here, doe tpring very bravely. The Names, Iris called in Greeke κυ πάειπG and κυπαριούις το κύeιν παeis 0857ðs eixşępuóv es, id eſt, a partu parilium ramorum, in Latine Cypreffus, and Cupreſſus alſo. The Arabians call it Særo, and Seru, the Italians Cypreſſo, the Spaniards El Cypres, the French, Dutch, and Engliſh, Cypres, and the Germanes Cypreffen The Vertuese The Cypreſſe cooleth, bindeth, and dryeth without either heate or biting ſharpeneſſe, but ſo much as may put the a- cerbity in action, yet it doth reſolve and conſume humidi- ties,in putride ulcers, the pouther of the leaves with a little Myrrhe and wine, helpech chole fluxes that fall on the blade der , and provoketh urine being ſtopped, and without Myrrhe the fluxes allo of the belly or flomacke, bleedings, and ſpit- 2. Cupreſſus Americana, ar Thuja Theophrafti cupreſſo (milis , cu, us fructus tings of blood : the decofion of Habhel huic aſſimilatur. The American, or Virginia Cyprette them, performeth the ſame like- reizh the fruite Habhel of Clufius which is like unto this. wile, it helpeth alſo the coughi , and ſhortneſie of breath, by taking falting a ſmall draught, and if the like draught be taken every mor- ning for many daies together, it will helpe the rupture, fo as fomne of the freſh leaves be applyed alfo to the place, and well bound on : which things the nats do perforinc more efféctually, and in all fluxes ofblood and humours: the ſmall chips or raſping of the wood, ta- ken in Wine provoketh womens courſes , and helpeth the biting of as alſo procurech a good colour to the whole body: the leaves bruiled and laid unto freſh wounds that bleede much, doth ſtanch the bleeding, and ſo conſolidatech the wound:being u- fed by themſelves, or with fine, Barley meale, it helpeth Saint An. thonies fire, creeping ulcers, and carbuncles and the fores and ulcers of the privy parts in man or wo- man, and helpeth the inflammati- ons of the eyes, and applyed with acerote to che ſtomacke doth much comfort and ſtrengthen it againſt thercof upon defluxions of Sharpe humours Kkkkkk the Scorpion TWW We caſtings, and other the paſſions 1478 CH A P.57 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB L 16 humours thereon, the leaves beaten with ſome dry figges, doe mollifie che hardneſſe of tumonrs, and of the telti- cles and conſumeth the Polypas of the noſe, which is an excrefſence or peece of Aeſh growing thercin : the ſame allo boyled in vinegar and made up with the meale of Lupines,cauſech rugged nailes to fall away, and helpech the tooth ache, the mouth being often waſhed therewith : the ſame alſo taketh away the Morphew, freckles,Apots , and the like in the skinne, the nuts boyled in Wine, and the haire waſhed therewith, cauſeth them to grow black, and if the aſhes of them be mixed with the pouther of a Mules hoofe, and oyle of Myrtles, it will lay the falling of them : the branches and nurs of the Cypreſſe being burned, drivech away gnats, and other luch like troubleſome flyes : che leaves being laid among feedes of any fort, will keepe them from being eaten with wormes, and the wood in Wardrobes will preſerve garments from Mothes : the wood it felfe is in no age ſubject to the neither will the lene decay in many yeares, and therefore much deſired in cheſts and boxes, Thevet reporteth that he ſaw at Damiate in Egypt, a Cypreffe cheſt that was digged ten foote deepe out of a moorild ground, and found uncorrupt in any part, which as was likely had lyen there fince Sultan Selim lubdued Egypt in the years . 1512, worme, CHAP. LVII. Arbor Vite. The tree of life. His tree being in ſome fort like unto the Cypreffe, I thought good to joyne next thereunto, Itria feth to be a reaſonable greaç and tall tree, ſtanding long in a place, covered with a darke reddiſh barke on the body,but more red on the branches, ſpreading many branches, and many ſmall ewigges bending downewards, which and the long leaves that come from them, on both ſides are flat, and plaited or braided, as it were like a braided lace,of a darke yellowiſh greene colour, ſoft and not hard or pricking; abiding greene, alwayes ſmelling without falling away, and taſting ſomewhat ſtrong and relinons, not pleaſing to maný, but ready to provoke caſting, yet very cordiall, and pectorall alſo to them that can Arbor vitæ. The tree of life, endure it, at the ends of the branches come forth ſmall mollie yellowiſh fowers, which turne into ſmall ſcaly yellowiſh heads, wherein lie ſmall and long browniſh ſecde: the wood is firme and hard, and of a browniſh colour, The Place and Time. It firſt was brought from Canada by the French, in King Francis the firſt his time and preſented to him, and from the encreaſe thereof, is ipread ſufficiently through all the Countries neere it, and flowreth in Aprill, and May, and the fruite isripe in Auguſt and September. The Names. This being a new found tree, hath no true,auncient Greeke or Latine narne to call it by, for although moſt that have written of it, referre it to the Thuja of Theophraſtus,lib.5.6.5. which he compareth both in branches leaves and fruite, unto the Cipreffe tree, yet Omne fimile non eft idem, and although it hath fome likeneſſe in the leaves, yet ſo it is not in the fruite, and I verily beleeve, that it is proprium ſui ge- nus, not to be parallelled, or made the ſame with a- ny other we have, as moſt of the trees and herbes of America, are not equall to thoſe that grow in E1- rope, the hether part of Africa and of Aſia the leſſe; as experience ſheweth. Lugdunenfis maketh ic to be his Thuyæ tertium genus. Some would make it a kinde of Cedrus Lycia, but thar beareth red berries, which this doch not. Some alſo have called ir Ar- bor Paradiſea: but it was preſented to the French King by the name of Arbor Vite but upon what rea- fon or ground I know not, but ever ſince it hath con- Einued that name of the tree of life.Cluſusand Biar- binus ſay, that ſome would referre it to the Brusa arbor Pliny, but that as he faith hath whitila branches, and ſweetę being burned. The Vertues, Although we havē no forraigne expérience to report unto you, yēt upon eryall of the leaves by ſome iffeur breath, have beene much releived and holpen thereof, by the tale of the leaves taken falting with ſome bread and and ſo cleering the paſſages, as they found much good by it and doublete the refinous ſmell and taſte, abiding dren ed as well as freſh, doth evidently declare the tenuity of parts therein, and a digeſting and clenſing quality, which if any would put into action they ſhould ſoone ſee the effect, Cuac TRIBE 16. 1479 The Theater of Plants, CH A P.58. C 顯 ​CXAP, LVIII: T'dmariſcus, The Tamariske tree. Have three or foure forts of Tamariske, to bring to your confideration, onē whereof was never pubia liſhed or made knowne to the world, before I gave you a hint thereof in my former Bookc, which I meane toranke with the reſt here. 1. Tamariſcus foliolatiore, The Germane or broader leafed Tamariske. The broader leafed Tamariskegrowech but low in ſundry places, over that it doth in other, for I have obſerved it growne in ſome places where it hach ſtood very many yeares to be a realonab'e great tree,whoſe barke was ſomewhat thicke and rugged, of a darke reddiſh colour, the younger ſhomtes being reddiſh at the firſt; greene after, and blackiſh when they are dry, beſec all about with fine long darke greene leaves, as it were crits ped, becauſe they are to ſmall and ſhort, that ſtand about the longer, yer are they greater and broa- Mylca five Tamariſius ſpecierum, der then the French kinde: at the end of the Tamariske of three ſorts. young (hootes come forth a long ſpike of flow- ers and leaves among them, each flower being made of five purpliſh leaves like threds divers of them ſtanding in a greene huske together, in which haskes when the flowers are paſt, grow feede lying among them, which together are carryed away with the winde: the leaves fall a- way every Autumne, and ſpring anew in the Spring. 2. Tamariſcus folis albidis. Whire Tamariske. Of this kinde I have ſeene another fort very beautifull and rare, brought me by Mafter Wila liam Ward, the Kings chiefe fervant in his Gra- nary, from his houſe at Boram in Effex, whoſe branches were all red, while they were young, and all the leaves white, abiding ſo all the Sum- mer, without changing into any ſhew of gr ene like the other, and ſo abideth conſtantly yeare af- ter yeare, yet ſhedding the leaves in Winter like the other. 3. Tamariſcw folio tenuiore. The French or finer leated Tamari ke. This finer leafed Tamariske doth in many pla- ces grow but into a ſmall ſhrubbe alſo, buc in o- thers into a great thicke and tall tree, with many 1preading armes and branches, whoſe leaves are fet in the ſame manner, and grow after the ſame faſhion, but finer and imaller like unto Heath, of a grayiſh greene colour: the flowers are ſmala 3 多 ​ler,and grow ſpike faſhion like the other, beiag purpliſh at the firſt, tut wbite when they are open, conſiſting of five leaves apeede, which turne into downe with the ſmall feede in them, and falleth away as the Willow and Pop- lar doe, but Lobel faith, they turne not into downe, but the fruite is round like Ollive ſtones, which as he faith being ſaid in the Sunne have ſtirred to and fra for three dayes together, having a warme within them, which was the chiefe cauſe of the motion, and having made a hole in the graine commeth forth : which of theſe is truelt, ſeeing both affirme the matter as eye-wit- hefſes of the relation, I know not, never having ſecne the tree beate out his fruite or feede with us. 4. Tamariſcus Ægyptia galim ferens. The Egiptian Tamariske. This tree groweth in Egipt,and other places of Syria, Arabia,and Turkie, as Bellonius faith, who obſerved it tô bea wondrous great and high tree,growing as well in dry ground as in moiſt, whole woods of them growing to- gether in each foile, whoſe kind is of this laſt deſcribed, but beſides , it beareth ſmall hard excreffences, like unto głcár Gaules,of divers formes, fome longer, fome ſhorter,fome broad,oshers thicke or ſlender, The Place and Time. The firſt growcth naturally in Germany, in divers places, and as Cordus faith, he obſerved two forts, onēģrowing here the River of Rhine with a finer leafe,and firmer wood, and a little pith, and another about the Danubius or Daxow, with broader lezves, and not ſo firme woodThe ſecond is declared in the deſcription: The third grow- ih not onely in Narbone,and about Mompelier, but in Spaine in divers places, as Clufius fetteth it downe: the is ripe and blowne away in the biginning of September. lat in Arabia,£gype, and the places neere thereabouts, they flower about the end of May, or in Iune, and the feed The Names. Sylueftris in Achaia as Lugdunenfis faith. The firſt is called Tamariſc#s,and Tamarix humilis by Cordas and others Leis called in Greeke queien in Latinè allo Myrica,and Tamarix, but of divers Tamariſcms, and by Pliny Bria and 19 blowne 1480 Tbeatrum Botanicum. CHAP.59. TRIBE 16 Hifpa- and Tamariſcus Germanica by Lobel, all others call it Myrica or Tamoriz Sylveſtris or altera, The ſecond bath no other name, but what I have given it. The third is called Tamariſcus or I amarix Narbonenfis by Lobel, Lug . dunenfis,and others, and Myrica, and Tamariſcus ſylveſtris by Claſius and Alpinus ,and Tamarix Gallica ant sica by Cluſius allo: The laſt is taken to be the Myrica, and Tamarix ſativa of Dioſcorides,by Clufius, Cordus and others,by Bellonius Tamarix gailis anuſta, The Arabians call it Chermalel, and the former fort Tarfa or Carfa, the Italians Tamarigio, the Spaniards Taray, and Tamargueira, the French Tamaris, the Germanes Tumariſchen baum oderboltz, the Dutch Tamarſchen, and we in Engliſh the Tamariske tree. The Vertues, Tamariske as Galen faith, is of a clenſing and cutting quality, without any manifeſt drying, yet it hach a little cherein, but the fraice and barke are much more drying, and is very powerfull againſt the hardneſfe of the ſpleene, if the roote or leaves or young branches be boyled in Wine or vinegar,and drunke and applyed outwardly to the place allo, the leaves boyled in Wine and drunk, is good to ſtay che bleeding of the hemorrhodiáll veines, the ſpit- ting of blood, and womens too abounding courſes, and helpeth the jaundiſe, and the chollick,and the bitings of the Spider Phalangium,che Viper and all other venemous Serpents,except the Aipe. The barke is as effe&uall , or ra- ther more to all the purpoſes aforeſaidand both it and the leaves boyled in Wine, and the mouch and teeth often waſhed therewith helpech the tooth ache being dropped into the eares eaſech the paines, and is good for the red- nes & watering of the eyes: the ſaid decoction with ſome honey put thereto is good to ſtay gangrenes and fretting ulcers,che ſaid decoction is alſo good to waſh thoſe that are ſubject to lice and nits. The wood is held ſo power- full to waſte and conſume the hardnefſe of the ſpleene, that(although it is likely to be fabulous that is ſaid thereof) fi Swine drinkegor eate their waſh out of the toughes made thercof, it will walte their ſpleene ſo much, as chat they will be found quite without after a while, but it ſhewech that is very effe&uall to conſume the ſpleene, and therefore ro drinke out of cannes or cups made thereof, is very good for ſpleneticke perſons. The ashes of the wood are uſed for all the aforeſaid effects, and beſides doth quickely helpe the bliſters raiſed by burnings or cal- dings of fire or water. Alpinus faith and Veflingius affirmech it , that the Egyptians doc with as good fucceffe uſe the wood hereofrɔ cure the French diſeaſe, as others doc wich Lignam Vite,or Guajacum, and give it alloto fuch as are poffeſt with lepry,ſcabbe, puffes, ulcers, or the like and is availeable alſo to helpe the dropſie, arifing from the hardneſſe and obſtruction of the ſpleene as alſo Melancholly,and the blacke jaundiſe that ariſech thereof . CHAP. LIX. T Erica. Heathe. Here arë a great many ſorts of Heathes, and therefore to avoid confuſion Imuſt devide them into foure Ranckes or Orders the firſt of thoſe whoſe leaves are like Tamariske, the ſecond like unto the Heathe- low Pine or Coris: the third is of thoſe that lye or leane downe to the ground, and the laſt of thoſe that beare bei ries. 1, Erica vulgaris . Common Heach, 2. Erica vulgaris hirſuriør, Common rough Heath. vo ass & **- cih AIBU 1. Erica TRIBR 16, The Theater of Plants. Charito 1481 1. Erica vulgaris. Common Heache. The Heath that groweth moſt frequent in our Land; is a low ſhrubby plant, little above halfe a yard or two foote high,with rough wooddy browniſh (talkes and ſundry branches,plentifully ſtored with ſmall ſhort greene leaves like to thoſe of Tamariske, foureuſually ſec together, from the middle to the ends of the branches, ſtand ſmall bottle like bright purpliſh flowers at ſeverall diſtances abouc the ſtalkes, and ending in foure corners, in which grow ſmall Icede when they are paft:the roote ſpreadeth deepe, ſometimes this is found with white flow- Flore ells ers,but very ſeldome. 2. Erica vulgaris hirſutior. Common rough Heath. This other Heath groweth like the former in all things, but ſomewhat higher the leaves whereof are alike alſo, but more rough, and of a hoary greene almoſt white : the flowers alſo are like, but ſomewhat paler, and herein confifteth che chicfeſt difference: the rootes of both grow downe,and are ſtrongly faftned in the earth : the feed is like and ſo is the roote. 3. Erica Greca Phana dieta. The Greekiſh common Heath. Bellonius in his firſt Booke of Obſervations, and the 53. Chapter, that giveth us the knowledge of this Heath, faith, that meeting certaine boyes that had gathered bundles of Heath about Syderocapſa in Macedonia to burnez which they called Phana, was deſirous to know the difference betweene it and common Heath, and by them he learned this, as one eſpeciall note of difference that it is eaſily pulled up by the roores, without any inſtrumeng to digge the ground, when as the other common fort cannot be gotten out without a ſpade to diggeir. The Place and Time, The firſt groweth throughout the Land in walte grounds that are called Heathes, becauſe this kinde of plant groweth moſt plentifully thereon : the ſecond groweth on Windſor Heath, where Clufius faich he found it, and the laſt in many places of Greece, the firſt and ſecond are found ſometimes cwiſe flowring in the yeare uſually in Iuly and August, and ſometimes in the Spring alſo. The Names The generall name for Heathe in Grecke is sgeirn, but Tetralis by the Athenians as Pliny ſaith, in Latine Erica; and of Iome Myrica,miſtaking it, yet by Varro Siſara, but that particular fort here ſhewed you in the third place is called Phana now adayes by the Greekes, Marcellus was in a very great ertour, that made Heath a kinde of Broome, becauſe it ſerveth to the ſame uſe, that is, to lweepe houſes. The firſt is by all called Erica vulgaris, and Erica Myricæ folio by Lobel and Clufius who allo ſo calleth the ſecond, which Baubinus faith, ſome tooke to be the Selago Pliry. The laſt is fuificiently expreſſed in the deſcription, and here before. The Italians call it Erico, the Spaniards O meiro,the French Bruiere, the Germanes and the Dutch Heyden, and we Heach. CHAP. LX 2. Erita Coris folia nerima purpurafceysa The great purple flowied Heach, 1. Erica Coris folio maxima alba. The great white flowred Heathc. His Heath groweth the greateſt of any, even as tali as a man, and yet ſometimes much lower, with wooddy browne ſtalkes and branches, the leaves being ſmall round and ſhort, ſomewhat like thoſe of Coris, ſer in a quadripartite forme, or croſſe fa- ſhion, the flowers likewife grow foure together at a ſpace, from the middle of the branches upwards, forming a very long tpike of a foote long, and are like imali long and hollow white bottles (omewhat ſweece,the ſeede and sootes are like the for- mer kindes. 2, Erica Coris folia maxima purpurafcens, The great purple flowred Heath, This differeth from the former in nothing, but in having lenderer Glalkes, yet as high, and in the flowers, which are long and hollow like them,bur of a purpliſh colour, Another like hereunto Matthiolus fectech forth with flowers onely at the top pes of the branches, 3. Erica major floribus ex herbaceo purpureis. Greene Heath with purpliſh greene flowers. This likewiſe differeth little from the laſt, but onely that it is lower and more largely ipread, and hath darker green leaves, foure ſet together all along the branches, and Aowers likewiſc up to the toppes in forme like them, but of a whitiſh greene purple colour being fully growne. 4. Erica ſcoparia. Bruſh Heath. The Bruſh Heath groweth cloſe and round, with fundry llender branches, and ſmall greene leaves on them, which quickely fall away from the ſtalkes being a little dry, and the flowers two together for the moſt part, ſmaller then the for- mer, and of an herby greene colour, but hollow as the other : beſides theſe, it likewiſe ſometimes beareth ſmall ſcaly heads of leaves,like unto thoſe of the common hard Time, Altera si risa 1482 TRIBE 16 Chap.6o. beatrum Botanicum. 3. Erica major floribus e sc berbáceo purpureis. Great Heach with purpliſh green: flowers. 4. Erica Scoparia, Bruſh Heath. tone T. 5. Erica pas inila Beigas im Lobeiij Scoparia noftras. The low Dutch,or our Broome Heath. 6. Erita Scoparia altera, Another Broome Heach. * 1 - i det sista so din Wohnimio mismun dontol Chori berri TRIB 16. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.6. 1483 7. Erica Goria felio quinta Glufiji Det 8. Erica virgata fixe ſexta Clufij. TOGE Chama kis fifth Heath with triple branches and leaves. Small upright Heath without branches 130 gloo sobreid Polo ZES 3 10 and brou hela club to 9. Er ta fimilis peregrina planta Lobelij. Lobel his ftrange Heath. then the laſt. S. Erica pemila Belgarum Lobelij ſcoparia noftras, The low Dutch or our Broome Heath. This Heath groweth low and ſhort, hard and brittle, with blackiſh (talkes and browniſh branches, and ſmall greene leaves like thoſe of Tyme les on them, lomewhat hairy, buc foure together as in the reſt the flowers grow five or fixe toge- ther at the toppes of the branches, hollow like the reſt, and of a pale purpliſh colour. 6. Erica ſcoparia altera. Another Broome Heath. This other differeth not much from the laſt, buc in bearing three leaves at a ſpace fomewhat broader then the other, green above and gray underneath, and a little hairy withall: the flowers likewiſe are many, and ſtand three together, at the toppes by equall diſtances, earning all one way, being fome- what larger and greater bellyed, but of a deeper red colour 7. Erica Coris folio quinta Clufij. Clafius his fifth Heath, with triple branches and leaves. three uſually fet at a joynt, and three ſmall thinne leaves like. This triple Heach groweth low, and wich dlender branches , wiſe fet by ſpaces thereon, in an even order or manner, the flowers grow from the middle to the top, ſomewhat large, ma- ny together at the joynts, upon longer footeſtalkes, and are of a เทรา dull or dead purpliſh colour. 8. Erica virgata live ſexta Clufij. Small upright Heath without branches. the roote, fcarle a cubit high, being all ſingle, without any This Heath hath Candry hard and upright (talkes riſirig from branch (preading from them, and covered with an afh-colou- red barke, at the ſeverall joynts whereof come forth divers ſmall darke greene leaves buſhing together, and towards the tops fundry hollow flowers, like the reſt ſtanding together by ſpaces, of a inoſt bright deepe crimſon colour hanging downe, upon 484 CHA P.6, Theatrem Botanicum. : TRIBX 16 upon long footeſtalkes : you muſt underſtand that all theſe forts beare ſmall lecde, although it is noc mạentioned to everyone. barridolgens die ਤੋਂ ਵੀ ਸਨ 9. Ericæ fimilis peregrina planta Lobely. Lobels ſtrange Heath. This ſtrange planc (which Lobel could nor tell what to make of, finding it growing in a pot, in Mornfieur de Brancion his Garden,yet would joyne it in the end of his Heathes, with this title as one of them is a very ſtrange Heath indeed, when as he made another plant that was very like it,to be a kinde of Sedum minimum vermiculatum as in the ſame page, and the next line unto this, he himſelfe doth ſet it downe, yet calling it Erica peregrina altera being ſo neere one unto another that I thinkethem congeneres) groweth ſhrubby, that is with wooddy ſtalkes and branches, like other Heathes, with many ſmall long narrow leaves upon them, and purpliſh flowers at che toppes, conſiſting of foure ſmall leaves apeece,as neere as my memory will ſerve me, ſaith Lobel. The Place and Time. Clufius ſaith, that he found the firſt in fundry parts of Portugall, not farre from Liſhbone : the ſecond in the fame places,but more plentifully, and in the Country of Narbone as Lobel faith. The third allo about Liſhbore, and the fourth both in Spaine, Portugall and Aquitaine, and Narbone allo almoſt every where it fowreth there twile every yeare, both in the Spring and Fall: The fifth Claſius laith he found, both in Brabant and Gelderland, and alſo in old Caftile in Spaine, and Lobel faith in Flanders, and Brabant, but he might as well have ſaid, on steed Heathe, and divers other Heathes in England: The fixth in Portugall alſo, and in our Land likewiſe, The ſeventh by Liſhbone allo. The cighch was ſcene by Clufsus as well in England about Windſor, in flower in September, as in old Caftile, and France. The laſt was not knowne to Lobel from whence it came to him that had it, neither can I ſay more of it: They flower moſt of them in Iuly and Anguſt, and yet ſome continue in flower longer, and ſome beginne ſooner. The Names. The firſt ſecond third, and fourth heregare of the ſame numbers with Clufius in his hiſtory of Plants, and Lobel calleth the ſecond Inniperifolia denfè fruticans Narbonenfis, The fifth is the thirteenth Erica Coris folio with Clwfaw, & with Lobel Erica pumila Belgaram and the fifth Erica with Dodoness. The ſixth is Clufiuss his twelfth Erica Coria folio, which Lobel calleth Erica Inniperifolia alters. The ſeventh is Clufius his fifth Erica coris folio, which Bauhia nus nameth Erica terris per intervallaramulis. The eighth is Clafu his fixch Erica coris folio, which Lobelcalleth Erica pumila caliculata unedonis flore. The laſt is encituled by Lebel as I ſaid, Erica peregrina Brancionis. HAMP- G HAP. L XI. 1. Erica procumbens five fupina pallide púrpurea. Pale purple creeping Heath His leaning Heach groweth up with many round browne ſtalkēs, of a foorë long or morë, leaning downe to the ground, and lometimes taking roote againe as they lye, about whom are ſet many long ſmall leaves foure ſet together,and ſometime five at a place, the flowers are of a pale purple colour , ſtanding at the toppes of the branches like unto the other of this kinde, the feed that followerh in this as in moſt of the other, is ſmall and blackiſh the roote is hard and wooddy. 3. Erica ſupina herbacea. The greene flowred Heath. This Heath hath low creeping Itaikes,ſcarſe a foote high,branched forch, and foure leaves at every place, ſet a croſſe thereon, th flowers come forth among the leaves, 4. Erisaſupina maritima Anglica. Our Engliſh lovy Sea Heath. towards the tops, being fmall and hollow, wich foure ends like the reſt, bar of an herby or greene colour : thc ſeede is like the other. 3. Erica ſupina carnea. Bluſh coloured leaning Heath. This low Heach groweth not higher then the laſt, but much more beautifull in that, although the ſtalkes be black- iſh and ſlender, leaning to and lying on the ground, and the leaves ſtand by three at cvery ſpace all along the branches : yet the flowers that grow at the ends of them, are of a fine fleſh colour, hollow like the reſt, and ending in foure points with eight blackiſh chreds within them, and a purpliſh pointell in the middle ; this hath alſo ſmall blackiſh feede, this is often found with leafy greené beads like thoſe of Time. This fine linall Heath groweth low, but thicke ſet with talkes and branches, and therēor very ſmall blewillt , greene leaves up to the coppes where the flowers fand many together as in others, of an excellent purple colour continuing long inflower and colour, The TXIBE 16. CHAP,62. 14.85 The Theater of Plants. 2010 dito I Tbe place and Time. bar Illegal The firſt Clefsus found in Styria and Auftria,upon the hills there, and ſo likewiſe the ſecond, and the third in Hungary, and flower at the time with the reſt : The laſt was found by Lobel , about Porſmouth in our owns Land. sciad 3303 The Names: 0 The firſt, fecond and third, is thē ſevënth, eighth, and ninth Erica Coris folio of Clufius, the laſt hath noc beené mentioned by any before now, and by Lobel termed angustifolia maritima Anglo britanica. i sar. H glupa to Dotatove totam TOTETT rol or tayari CHAP. LXII. bus rhod ar mieranian snieglerbare 2100 20uid to gaillardan boog obesos and laords dobe Erica baccifera fruku albo. Whic beriged Heathe. modarlo solo o is omalo brand 3XI19 He white berryed Heath riſeth up with ſtalkes a cabit high diſtributed into branches, and both covered with a blacker barke then any of the reſt, the leaves likewiſe that are fer in a triple order at every place, are of a blacker greene colour, and of a little heating as well as binding taſte : ic hath fundry ſmall brave ſhining or tranſparent whice berries like almolt unto darke pearles, at the toppes of the branches full of an acide juycs, and three hard graines or ſeede within them, what flowers it bore hath not beene as yet obſerved. 2. Erica baccifera nigra. Blacke berryed Heath The branches of this Heathe, ſpread farre about upon the ground, and as they lye ſhoote forth rootes againe, taking up after a while, a great deale of roome, which a number of triple leaves doe compaſſe, and ſometimes foure at every ſpace, being thicker, ſomewhat like unto the former, at the firſt of a drying taſte, and after some- what ſharpe and biting upon the tongue : the flowers ftand at the joynts with the leaves, towards the toppes; confiting of three leaves a peece, of a whitiſh greene colour, with purpliſh threds within them, which tarne into ſmall blacke berries, like unto Iuniper berries, with a darke purpliſh juyce within them, and many triane gular gtaines or ſeed within them likewiſe. The Place and Time, Clufaus faith heonely found the firſt not farre from Liſhbone in Portugall , and the other on the Hills of Auſtria and Styria, and we may ſay in England and Ireland alſo in many places, and flower at the ſame time with che réltzor rather ſomewhat later, The Names. The firſt is called Erica baccifera by Lobel, and Ericabaccifera texuifolia by Tahermontanu and Gerard, and is the tenth Erica coris folio of Clufius, Amatus Lufitanus tooke it to be the Acacalis of Diofcorides, which the Pora 1. Erica baccifera fructu albo. . 1. Erica baccifera nigra. Slogan White berryed Heacha Blacke berryed Heath. 1 00 Hunterrinn.is, boot voor il L11111 lingal 1486 CH A P.63, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB E 16 Clufius hach rela- ting als call I'amarinbera, and the fruite Tamarishas. The fecond is the Erica baccifera of Matthiolso, which Le bel, Lugdunenfes and Thalias call Erica baccifera Matthiolizand is the eleventh Erica coris folio of Clusive: but this is not the Vaccinia paluſtrie Dodonai, before ſet forth, which Lugdunenfis calleth Ericabaccifera Dodomei, nos the Oxycoccum Cordi,bcing all one. The Vertues. I have reſerved the declaration of the Vertues of all the former, unto this placē, that I might ſhew you thêm altogether. Heath is fomewhat drying, and a little bitter withall, except the berryed ſorts, as ted by the taſte of moſt of them. Galen faith ic hath a digeſting quality, reſolving the malignity of humours, by tranſpiration or ſweating, which a decoction of the flowers being drunke, doth performe, and thereby giveth much eaſe to the paines within the body, and expelleth the wormes therein alſo: the leaves and flowers made into a decoction is good againſt the ſting or bitings of Serpents, and other venemoas creatures, and the ſame be. ing drunke warme faith Matthiolus, for thirty dayes together, morning and evening, doth abſolutely breake the ſtone and drive it forth: the ſame alſo, or the deſtilled water of the whole plant, being drunke eaſeth the chollicke : the ſaid water or the juyce of the herbe dropped into the eyes helpeth the weakeneſſe of the light : Clufous faith that Rondeletius at Mompelier uſed the oyle made of the flowers of Heath with good ſucceſſe agairt the Wolfe in the face or any other foule or fretting and eating canker ſpreading over the whole face : the lame allo doth diffolve tumours: a bąthe made by decodion of the herbe and flowers is good for them to fit in, that are troubled with the ſtone, or with the gour, for it giveth much eaſe to them both : the white berryes of the Heath faith Clufius , are brought to the markers in Spaine, and there ſold to give to thoſe that have hot agues, to coole the heate and quench their chirſt ; and beſides are much deſired faith hee, of women and children, co pleaſe their pallate : the hony that the Bees take from the flowers of Heath is called mel improbrim, but we have not found any ill quality therein in cur Land: onely it will be higher coloured then in thoſe places where ng Heach growerh. masi CNAP. LXIII. Agrifolium five Aquifolium. The Holly buſh or tree. Ome have thɔught that there are divers forts of Holly, ſome trece, ſome ſhrubs, fome with prick- ly leaves, and ſome with ſmooth, but the truth is, it is but of one fort, for alchough it hach bcene ſeene in divers places to grow to be a greac trec, as Gefner in bortis reportech, of divers , and of one at Curia thirty foore high, whoſe leaves were ſmooth and not prickly, yet no doubt but it roſe from a young ſhoote that was prickely at the firſt, for while it is ſuffered to ſhoote forch ſundry roddes from the roote, or before any of them groweth to be grear, the leaves are prickcly, but growing old as the Ilex doth, it looſeth the prickles and becommeth ſmooth, and onely prickely at the end, and Tometimes not. It is with us moſt uſually a buſh, and with many ſhootes from the roote growing lowly , un leſſe the ground be not gravelly, where it moſt_frequently is found, but more mellow and gentle; the outer barke whereof is of a fad greene colour, but it hath alſo another inward, which is whiter : the leaves are ſet on the ſtalkes and branches on ſhort footeſtalkes, being ſomewhat broad, hard, thicke and long, ſmooth ſhining, and of a very freſh yellowiſh greene colour, cut round about the edges, into round notches or dents, and every point of them very ſharpe and prickely: the flowers grow cloſe to the ſtalkes, at the foote of the leaves many comming forth cogether round about them, and conſiſt of foure white leaves with foure threds in the middle itanding about a greene round head, with growech to be a ſmall red berry when it is ripe, like unto a Hawthorne berry, bat with a little Crowne at the toppe which partech into foure imallerian- gular feede, with hard fhels, and a Imall ſweete kernell within them, abiding on all the Winter, almoſt in his greateſt beauty: the roote groweth deepe, the wood is firme and hardly linking in water, and of a whitiſh colour. 2. Aquifolium undique echinatum. Holly with leaves wholly prickely. This differeth not from the ordinary ſort, either in body, barke, fruite, roote,or ule, onely in the leafe, which is no leſſe armed with ſharpe prickles, all upon as about the edges thereof. The Place and T'ime. Holly groweth in walte and untilled grounds, in divers Countries throughout the whole Land, and as I ſaid feldome groweth with us to be a tree of any bigneffe, it flowreth in Iune, and the berryes grow ripe , not untill the end of October, and then abidé almoſt all the Winter long, being freſheſt at Chriſtmas the leaves doe alwaycs e abide greene. The Names Theophraſtus calleth it in Grecke eyela, which Gaza rendereth Aquifolia, following Pliny thêrein, and yet he hath an Aquifolia Ilex, which is the Ilex coccigera declared before, by which name he would intimate that there is an Ilex, that hath dented prickly leaves, as the Aquifolium hach, and not that the Aquifolium is any kind of Ilex, which beareth Acornes, and the rather in that the Aquifolium doth not endure ſuch hot ſituations as thar Ilex doth : fome doe call it Agrifolium, as well as Aquifolium, Lacana tooke it to be Dioſcorides his ſecond Paliwa Tues, and Guilandinus from Pliny, the Crategns of Theophraftus, Dodoney faith that ſome called it Rmfcw fyluca firis , Caſalpinus doubteth whether it may not be the Hedera rigens of Pliny, which he faith, fiat fine adminiculo, of thoſe plants they ſet forth. The Italians call it Aquifoglio, the Spaniards Azebos ,the French Houx,and Hovljena the Germanes waiddiftell, and of fome Stechender Palmen, as Gefwer in hortis faith, which is Palma aculeata,with- our all reaſon, the Destch Hulſt and we Holly,or Holme and Huluer, The berries are hot and dry, and of thinne parts, helping to breake winde ſaich Dodomaus , and therefore good to helpe the chąllicke, for faith he, I have it from them who have made tryall of them, chat tenne or twelvebe am TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. Crap.64. 1487 2. Agrifelian five Aquifolium 2. Aquifolium fòlio leni o aculeato toto. The Holly buſh or tree, Holly with firooth leaves and one all ovet prickely. 16 TM ) aus the bërryes being taken doe purgē by ſtoole, groſſe clamty and flegmaticke humours Gerard appropriateth theſe words to himſelfe, as ifhe had had the relation, and yer he faith within a few lines afcer, that Holly bea- ten to pouther and drunke doth ſtay Auxes and diſcenteryes, which are quite contrary one to another,upon a ſud- daine apprehenſion, but upon better conſideration they may both ſtand for good that the freſh berries, by reaſon of their moiſt flipperinefle may move the belly downewards, and the berries being dryed, and thereby having loſt their moiſture and ſlipperineſſe, doe then binde che belly as we have knowne by many experiences : but the barke of the tree,or the branches is held to be much more effectuall to binde thien the berries: Matthiolus faith that a decoction of the rootes of Holly (buc faith he the barke of the roote is more powerfull) fomented on the places that have beene put out of joynt, doch helpe them much, both to mollifie and diſcuffé the hardneſſe and rumours , the places gather thereon, and helpeth alſo to conſolidate the broken bones : fomeule co tie the bran- ches with leaves upon their Bacon, and Martinmas Beefe, to kęêpe Rats and Mice from them by their prickles : the branches with berries, are uſed at Chriſt tide to decke up our houſes withall, but that they ſhould defend the houſe from lightening, and keepe themſelves from witchchrafc, is a ſuperſtition of the Gentiles, learned from Plia my faith Matthiolus : with the flowers of Holly faith Pling from Pithagores, water is made ice : and againe, a ſtaffie of thê tree throwne at any beaſt, although it fall ſhort by his defe &, that threw it will Aye to him, as he ly- eth ftill, by the ſpeciall property of the tree : This I here relate, that you may underſtand the fond and vaine conceits of thoſe times, which I would to God we were not even in theſe dayes tainted withall. The Birdlime made of thetdores 'of Holy, is as good as that made of Miffeltoe, whereof neither is to be admitted into inward Phyſicke without certaine death or danger, b) 829012 iz Blo VỀ CH AP. LXIV. Hai 60 Laurus, The Bay tree. Nder the name of Larsrus is deſcribed fundry ſorts of plants by che ancients, as Laurus Alexandrina, Chamedaphne, Daphnoides, and Lauru Tinus , and Taxa, and others, whereof I meane not to en treate in this place, having ſpoken of them already in others, bur of chole trees that are properly called Bay trees, which are two. onely knowne to us in Europe, the one with broader, the other with a leffer leafc (and yet Bellonius faith, he obſerved five forts in Mourt Athos and Greece) where into might be adjoyned the wilde Bay, but that I have ſhewed you the forts thercof in another place, but unto them I will adde another fort of rare Indian Bay tree, lately knowne unto us , L11111 a 1. Laurus 1488 TRIBE 16 CHAP.64 Theatrum Botanicum. 1,2. Laurus latifolia major o minor. The greater and the leffer Bay trçe. 3. Laurus Americana exhorto Farneſſiano cujus cort ex Callie Lignee nau tum aſimilatur. A ſtrange Indian Bay tree, or caſia Lignea of the Weſt Indies. 3 attest นอน ใน 1. Lauru major five latifolia. The greater Bay tree. This Bay groweth with us in many places, very high, ſpreading armes and branches reaſonable well , covē- red with a darke greeniſh barke, the leaves are ſomewhat broad and long, hard, full of veincs, of a darke greene colour, pointed at the ends, and imelling ſomewhat ſweere, but of a bitter taſte, and alwayes abiding on the trees, the flowers grow many together, and of a whitiſh greene colour, after which come ſomewhat long and round berries, with a tough blacke skinne or covering, lomewhat wrinckled, with a hard firme kernell within, parting into two parts, the roote ſprcadeth under the ground, and growcih deepe allo : the wood is firme, (mooth, and white ud) ziolo 2. Laprus miror. The leſſer Bay tree. The leſſer Bay tree groweth not ſo high, and doch runne more into fuckers or ſhootes, whereon grow ſmaller thinner, and longer leaves then of the former, yet ſmelling well alſo, the reſt of the parts doe nor vary much, but that the berryes be ſmaller and rounder. 3. Laurus Americana cujus cortex Caſſie lignea multum affimilatar, The ſtrange Indian Bay tree,or Caffia Lignea of the Weſt Indies, I muſt needs adjoyne this ſtrange Indian Bay tree, both for the rarity and excellency thereof, which I cake out of Tobias Aldinus his deſcription of ſome plants i hat grew in Cardinall Farneſius his Garden at Rome, and grew from the berries were brought from the Weſt Indies, in that Garden of the Cardinall 1620. which were blacke rugged,like Bay berries, and ſomewhat long like Ollives, pointed at the end, and divers growing together in a bunch, each upon a ſhort footeſtalke, it ſhortly grew into a great height and bignefle, the leaves were very like unto Bay leaves,or rather in a meane betweene the great Kings Bay (which I take to be that we call Laurocera ſus ) and the common Bay or the Citron tree, which being chewed, at the firſt are ſomewhat bitter, but after with a ſweetneſſe have ſome maccilaginouſneſſe or clammyneffe in them, yet ſmelling like the common Bay , whoſe footeſtalke is thicker then of them, and the branches ſmaller and finer : but faith it is wonderfull to feele fo much viſcide and tough clamminefle in them, which made a doubt with ſome learned Herbarifts, whether it were not the tree of Cinamon, or of Caſſia or Canell, and that not by any light conjecture, for Garzias ab orta faith the leaves of the Canell tree are of the colcur of Bay leaves, but neere the fome of the Citron tree leaves, and all Authours writing of the trees of Cinamon or Canell, ſay the leaves are like Bay leaves: the fruite allo by Garzias of the Canell, is blacke and round of the bigneſfe of an Hafell nut and like an Ollive. Gornara , Chrate and Cieça ſay that the fruice groweth in cluſters or bunches, Acofta that the fruite is blacke and ſhining, when it is ripe,the maccilaginous talte alſo in this plant, ſeemeth to be in that fort of Canell is thought wich us to be the zrue Callia lignea, yea the belt Calia with Diofcorides is called Daphnitis which is a word derived from Daphne of many that affirme Olur Canell to be the true Cinamon of the Auncients, yet I have laith he, marry reasons . At TREBL 16. The Theater of Planis. CH A P.65. 1489 gainlt it, which for brevity I here omic, hoping to declare them in another placé. The Place and Time, The Bay groweth wilde naturally in divers places of Narbone in France, Spaine, and Italy and in other warme Countryes where it groweth very great eſpecially neere the Sea, but is wholly planted with us, or raiſed from fowing the berrics:it flowreth in May, the fruire is ſcarſe thorough ripe either in O&toberjor November. The Names. Te is called Accoun in Greeke, quafi Sieparn quod uſta valde fonet, for nothing doth more crackle or make a noiſe in the fire then it : in Latine Lauren : mach Gentiliſme might be inſerted here of Dephne, the Daughter of Laq don, whom Apollo overcooke flying from him, and by the implored aide of her mother earth was transformed in'o a Bay, from whence taking a branch, he in honour of her crowned himſelfe : but under this rugged ſhell was hid almoother kernell: for the Bay was a token of prophecy, and by Apollo is fignified wiſdome: that is, that wiſdome doth foreſee events, when the paffions be overruled : as alſo that they wore a Garland of Bayes to be kept ſafe from lightening and thunder : that wiſedome knoweth how to avoide the judgements of God, when fooliſhneffe is liable to them, and muſt undergoe them, The Arabians call it Gaur or Gar, the Italiaas Lauro, the Spaniards Lanrerre,the French Lanrier, che Germanes Lorbeerbauins , the Dutch Laurusboon, and we the Bay tree : the berryes are called in Grecke depilats; in Latine Lauri baccé. The Vertnes. Galen laith that the Bay leaves or barke doe dry and heale very much, and the berries more then the leaves : the barke of the roote is leſſe fharpe and hot, but more bitter and hath ſome altriction withall, whereby it is effectu, all to breake the ſtone, and is good to open the obſtructions of the Liver, Spleene, and other inward parts, as the dropſie and jaundiſe : che berryes are very effectuall againſt all venome, and poy ſon of venemous creatures, and theſtings of Walpes,and Bees, as alfo againſt the peſtilence, or other infectious diſeaſes, and therefore is put into fundry Trçakles for that purpoſe : they likewiſe procure womens courſes, and it ſeven of the berries be taken by a woman in fore travell of child birth, it will cauſe a ſpeedy delivery, and expell the after birth alſo, and there fore women with child chat have not gone out their time, muſt take heed of taking any, leſt they procure an a- borlement, or delivery before their time : they wonderfully helpe all cold and rheumaticke diſtillations, from the braine to the eyes , lungs, or other parts, and being made into an ele&uary with honey, they helpe che con- fumption,old coughes, ſhortneſſe of breath, and thin rheumes: they likewiſe helpe the Meagromc,and mighti- ly expell winde, and provoke urine, and helpe the Vencoficics of the mother, and kill the wormes : the leaves worke alſo the like effects, and boyled in fiſh broth, give a fine relliſh, both to mea e and broth, and helpeth to warme the ſtomacke, and to cauſe digeſtion, without feare of caſting, which taken by themſelves they often- times provoke: a bathe of the decoction of the leaves and berries, is fingular good both for women to fit in that are troubled with the mother, or the diſeaſes thereof, or with the ſtoppings of their courſes,orfor the diſeaſes of the bladder , paines in the bowells by winde,and ſtoppings of urine : a decoction likewiſe of equall parts of Bay berries , Cuminſeede, Hyffope, Origanum, and Euphorbium with ſome hony, and the head bathed therewith, doch wonderfully helpe deſtillations and rheumes, and ſetleth the pallate of the mouth into its place : the oyle which is made of the berrics, is very comfortable in all cold griefes of the joynts, nerves,arteries, ſtomacke,belly or wombe, and helpech pallies, convulſions,crampes,aches,tremblings and numneſſe in any part, wearineſle al- fo , and paines that come by fore travelling in wet weather, or foule wayes: all griffes and paines likewiſe pro. ceeding from winde,cither in the head,ſtomacke, backe,belly or wombc, by annoynting the parts affected there- with, and by putting ſome of the oyle, or boyling the berries in the decoétions for glifters , doth breake wind and eaſe the corrents of the belly by the winde chollike wonderfully: it helpech alſo the paines in the eares, ei. ther ſome of the oyle dropped thereinto, or a decoction of the berries being made to receive the warme fames thereof into the eares by a funnell : the ſaid oyle caketh away the markes of the skinne and fleſh, by bruiſes, falls, &c. and diffolveth the congealed blood in them: it alſo helpech the itch, ſcabs,and wheales in the skinne, CHAP. LXV. Arbutus & Adrachne, The Strawbërry trees. T a Heſe two crees doe both goe under one Engliſh name of the Strawberry tree, becauſe they are ſo likö one unto another, both in their growth, leafe,and fruite, chat one not very well acquainted with them, may ſoone miſtake one for another, and therefore I have thought good to put them both into one Chapter. 1, Arbutus, The Strawberry tree with dented leaves. This Strawberry tree (in ſome places, as in Mount Athos, as Bellonius reporteth, groweth to be a tree of very 8pcat heighth and bignette) in moſt ocher places it groweth but low, or rather like unto a ſhrub tree then of any bigncfle, having a rugged barke on the body, and ſmooth or red on the young branches, and having many ſuck- Els riſing from the rootcs, with faire freſh greene leaves, ſet without order thereon, very like unto Bay leaves, but thicker, ſhorter, and finely dented about the edges, and without any lent, as the Bay leaves have, with a red- dich middletib in ſome places, but not uſually ſo with us, and abiding on the bưlhes like the Bay : at the ends of the branches come forth long ſtalkes, with very fine white Aowers ferthicke together all the length of them whoſe brimmes are a little red or blath colour, formed like unto little bottles, or the flowers of Lilly convally, which being paſt, there riſe in their places, ſeverall round berryes, grecne at the firſt, yellowiſh afterwards, and of an excellent reddiſh colour, and ſomewhat hoary withall being full ripe, like unto a Strawberry, but much greater growing of their owne accord, no bigger then a Raſpis berrie, and neere unto the fame, both forme and colour, that is, like a pallide clarret Wine, of an aultere talte, and having certaine ſmall feedce within them each of them L0111 3 1. Adrachne fovered with a chinne skinne, 1490 CH A P.65 TRIB16 Tbeatram Botanicum. J. A. bulus, The Strayberry cree with denced leaves. to bolood 2. adrachne. Tha Strawberry tree with limooch leaves Wong dan 3 MOTO Sao NOTAL mo 2. Adrachne, The Strawberry tree with ſmooth leaves. "This other Strawberry trec groweth low and never ſeene ſo high as the former ; but fo like thereunto that it is dilcerned from it onely by thcle markes; the barke of the tree and branches is not rough or rugged,but ſmooth and redder by much, both in young and old branches like unto Corrall, yet Theophraſtus ſaith ic hacha white barke, which it is like he meanech of the under or new barke that commech after the old falleth away in Sumir er, but the Arbutus doth not ſo: the leaves are ſo like unto Bay leaves, being allo ſmooth and not dented on the edges that they are onely diſtinguiſhed from them by the ſmell, chele having no fent, and the berries hereof are of a darker red colour, and ſomewhat more ſweete, the other being a little auftere or harſh, and ſo taſting on the tongue in the eating The Place and Time. Both theſe forts grow in the warme Eaſterne Countryes abundantly as alſo in Greece, and the Iles of the Me- diterranean Seas, eſpecially in Candy, on the hills, and among the Rockes, but the firſt eſpecially in Italy, Spaine, and ſome parts of France, and hath beenc of late dayes found in the Weſt part of Ireland, of a reaſonable bigge fiſe for a tree, but with ſmaller fruite: it flowreth not onely in Inly, in the warme Countries,buc at other times of the yeare ałſo, and the truite ſcarſe ripenech in a whole yeare, for 1 have ſeene a freſh branch, that was brought me with freſh ſprung flowers and ripe fruite thereon like wile, ſo that it is ulually ſeene both with flowers and fruite at once. The Adrachwe is every third yeare ſpoyled of the outer barke, and regainech it quickely, and kee- peth the ſame time with the other. The Names. The firſt is called in Greeke zóudess Comarus, and the fruite ſo allo by fome, or vejénerov Memecylon, as Dio. ſcorides, Galen, and others ſay, in Latine Arbutus & Unedo, and by Ovid Fraga montana; fome have thought that the Arbutus of Diofcorides, and Theophraſtus were differing plants, becauſe their deſcriptions were fo divers, but by the judgement of the beſt they are both one, the other is called in Greeke id esi xun, yet the moſt Greeke com pies have dydegxun, but becaule Adrachne is the herbe Portulaca, Purfiaine, which fome to diſtinguiſh would call this Portulaca arbor, but Pling findeth the fault, and therefore callethit Adrechne and Potulaca arbor, fince which Gaza and others have followed him therein : but the Grecians generally now adayes, as well as thote in Candy , call it Adrachla,as Honorius Bellus faith: all our moderne Writers call them, by the ſame names, and no other then are here ſet downe, except Guilandirms in Papyro, who attributeth all theſe names to one plant Omaram, Conarum, Arbutu & Vnede, and it is obſerved that Galen faith in Italy among the vulgar, Epimelis was called by as Epimelie is defined by himſelfe to be another plant, differing both from Arbutus, Unedo, or any of Diofcorides Sərts of Melpilus. The Arabians call the Arbutus Hatiladibthe fealians Albatro , the Spaniards Madronho, and Madromeiro, the French Arborfier, the Dreck as not known to them have no name that I can finde , and we call TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. Char 66. 1491 them boch the Strawberry tree, but with the ſeverall diſtinctions that I give them in cheir cicles: yet it hach come to us from Ireland, by the name of the Care Apple, with as great judgemens and realon as many other vul- gar names are. 51301 wot The Vertnes. Dioſcorides and Galex fay of the Arbutus that it is troubleſome to the ſtomacke, and breedeth head ache, and therefore adviſeth thoſe that have any paine in the head to forbeare the eating of that fruire, Amarus Lufitanus fient ferreth it downe, that the deſtilled water of the flowers and leaves of the Arbutus (but Matthiolus addech the os de Corde cervi to be mixed therewith in poucher) is a ſoveraigne remedy and helpe againſt the peftilence, and all other venome to be given preſently upon the firſt complaining of the griefe, it is altringent or binding, and therefore may well ſerve againſt fluxes the properties of the other are not declared. - CHAP. LXVI. rol Morus, The Mulberry tree. Here are two or three forts of Mulberries as I have elſewherë ſhewed, yet I muſt ſhew you chem here alſo. 1. Morus nigra vulgaris. The common blacke Mulberry tree. This groweth if it be ſuffered very great and tall, otherwiſe ic will be led on Arbours, or as you will have it, the body being great, and both it and the greater armes covered with a chicko rügged barke, the younger boughes and branches being (moother, whereon arc round broad leaves ſet, pointed at the end, dented about the edges, and ſometimes gaſhed in on the edges, reſembling a Vine leafe, the bloomings or flowers are ſhort downie catkins, after which follow the fruice made of many graines ſet together greene at the firſt red afterwards, and ſomewhat harſhe or fowre, but blacke when they are full ripe, full of a ſwectiſh juyce,that will dye the fingers and mouth of them that gather and eace them: whercin lye di. vers ſmall ſeed, the roote groweth not deepe, but ſpreadeth farre,being of a yellowiſh colour. 2. Morus alba. The whire Mulberry. The white Mulberry growech nor to that greatneſſc, buc riſech higher, more knotty and brittle, ſpreading reaa ſonable well, but not ſo chicke,the leaves are like the former,but noc fo thicke ſet on the branches, nor to hard in handling, of a paler greene, and ſomewhat longer, and more divided with longer (talkės : the fruite is ſmaller and cloſer ſet together, greene and ſomewhat harſh before they are ripe, but exceeding ſweete, almoſt ready to procure loathing, when they are thorough ripe, and whitiſh, with the like ſeede as is in the former: the route likewiſe is yellow but paler, 1. Morus nigra vulgari. The common blacke Mulberry tree. 2. Morus alb.1. The vehite Mulberry tree, 3. M0746 2 18 . Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBL 16. The Names. CH A P.67. 1492 mors 3. Morus Virginiana. The Virginian Mulberry. The Virginiar Mulberry groweth quickely with us to be a very great tree, ſpreading many armes and brana ches, whereon grow faire great leaves very like the laſt : the fruite or berry is longer and redder than the firk when it is ripe,and very pleaſant allo. The Place and Time. Thc cwo former forts are nourſed ap as it were in Woods or grear Orchards, in the Levant Countries to nouriſh their filke Wormes, where they keepe abundance, and may peradventure be naturall in ſome of thote places,they are plentifully alfo nourſed up in Italy for the ſame purpoſe: but the laft as the name importech came from Virginia, where it groweth hugely, with great ſtore of great leaves and ſmall ſtore of fruite, but in the ſeaſon with the other, which is in Inly and Auguft, yet the leaves of them all appeare the laſt of all other trees. It is called in Greekē uopéct and ou neuvo Moren el Sycaminos, in Latine Morus ; ſome call the firſt Morus ras. bra, and others nigra, in our ſhoppes Morus celfa quafiexcelſa, as a diſtinction beeweene it and the bramble Run bus, whoſe berryes are called allo Mora; but bats is added to know itby, the white is called Morus alba et car. dida by all: Bellonius faith that the French doe falſely call it Sycomorus, but we ſhall fhew you the true Sycomorus by and by. The Arabians call it Tut and Thut, the Italians Moro, the Spaniards Moras del Moral, the French Merrier and Meure,the Germanes Maulberbaum and Maulbeer, the Dutch Mooerbeſcemboom, and we in English Mulberry, and Mulberry tree. The Vertues, The Mulberry is of different parts, the ripe berryes being by reaſon of their tweeteneffe and ſlippery moiſture; opening the belly, and the unripe binding it, eſpecially when they are dryed, and are then good to ſtay Auxes and laskes and the abundance of womens courſes : but the barke of the roote hath a ſtronger purging quality, and a bitterneſfe withall, whereby it is able to kill the broad wormes in the body of menor children : the leaves and young tender toppes have a middle or temperate faculty: the ripe berries if they be taken before meate, doe make paſſage for the reſt co follow, but if after meate, and paſſe not quickely away, they corrupt in the fomacko and draw the reſt on to putrcfaction with them, otherwiſe they trouble little : the joyce, or the ſyrope made of the juyce of the berryes, helpeth all inflammations and fores in the mouth or throate, and the Vinla or pallate when ic is fallen downe: the juyce of the leaves is a remedy againthe biting of the ſpider Phalangium, or any other Serpent, and for thoſe that have taken Aconite, the leaves beaten with Vinegar is good to lay on any place that is burnt with fire: the lcaves of the Vine, of the earely Figge,and of the Mulberry, boyled in raine water is good to waſh the hairé,to cleare and to give it a faire colour : a decoction made of the barke and leaves is good to waſh the mouth and teeth when they ake : if the roote be a little ſlit or cat and a ſmall hole made in the ground next thereunto, in the harveſt time it will give out a certaine juice, which being hardned; the next day is of good uſe to helpe the toothache, and to diffolve knots,and purge the belly : the lcaves of Mulberries are ſaid to ſtay bleeding in any place of the body, whether it be at the mouth or noſtrils, or the bleeding of the piles, or of a wound, being bound unto the places : a branch of the tree taken when the Moone is at the full, and bound to the wriſt of a womans arme whoſe courſes come downc too abundantly, doth ſtay them in a ſhort ſpace, the leaves laid to ſteepe in urine doe take away the haires from skins. C HAY, LXVII. T Sycomorus, The true Sycomore or Mulberry Figge. Here are two ſorts of this Sycomore tree,the one bearing fruite out of the body, and greater armes of the tree onely, the other apon ſtalkes without leaves. 1. Sycomorus five Picus Ægyptia. The Sycomore of Egipt. This Sycomore groweth to be a very great tree, bigger then the Mulberry tree, with great armes and branches, and thereon fall of round and ſomewhat long leaves pointed at the ends, and dented about the edges, very like the round leaves of the Mulberry tree, but harder and rougher like Figge leaves, this beareth ſmall figs or fruite, and no flower and thac differing from all other trees, for it thruſteth them forth from out of the very trunke or body it felfe onely, and the elder branches next to the body, and no where elſe, and are very like unto white or wilde Figges, and of the lame bigneffe, but much fwecter, and without any kernels therein, the whole tree and every part aboundeth with milke, if the barke be but gently wounded, for if deepe it giveth no milke at all, which maketh it to beare three or foure times every yeare, new rifing out of the places where the old grew (but whereas Theophraftus and Diofcorides ſay, thar the fiuite ripenech not, unleſſ they be fcratched with iron ſcrarchers, and that within foure daies after they will be ripe, the uſe in the le dayes, where they grow is, that they doe aſcend the trees and with ſmall knives,cur a ſmall peece from the head of every figo while they are greene, and after the poorer ſort of people eate them. The wood hercof is follid, hard and blacke, and abiding freến, and as if it were ſtill greene long after it is felled, neither will become dry, unleſſe it be kept under water, and therefore is fitteſt to make piles in Marſhes,or waters. 2. Sycomorus altera fex Ficus Cypria. Another Sycomore or Figge of Cyprus. This other Sycomore groweth to be as great as a Plummetrec, or white Poplar tree, whole armes and branches are ſtored with broad and ſomewhat round leaves, like unto the Elme (which made Dioſcorides ſay it was an Elme) but indeed very like unto the former: this alſo beareth ſuch like fruite like Figges but ſmaller, even no bigger then plummes which riſe both from the body,and the greater armes, but not immediately out of them, as are as ſweete as figges, and bearcallo foure times every yeare, ut mot antefle they be flitr,chat the milke in them in the former, but on certaine ſtalkes in branches, which rife by themfelves, without any leavas with them, and may come forth, The Place and Time The fir groweth chicậy in £gipt, in Syrianllo, and Arabia, and other the places niëre thërcanço : the other at TRIBE 16. Char.68. The Theater of Plants. 1493 in Cyprus, Caria, Rhodes, and other the places necre 1.2. Sycomorus five Ficus Ægyptia ex Cypria. them: they have nor beene brought into Italy that I The Egyptian and Syrian Mulberry Figgetree, can learne: their Time is expreſſed in their deſcripti- ons. The Names. The firſt is called in Grecke okópos and ovrhuur al- loby fome, but not rightly as Dioſcorides faith; in La- tine alſo Sycomorus, and Ficus Egyptia, the Egiptian fig, and is the true Sycomore tree, and Theophrastus callech it Morus Ægyptia, to called as Gelen ſaich, from the likeneſſe of the tree and the finite unto the Mulber- ry, and the Figge. Bellonius faith the Egiprians now adayes call it Ficus Pharaonis in their language, and lome Giumets as the Arabians doe, the other is called by Theophraſtus Ficus Cypria in Creta, Matthiolus cal. leth it Sycomoro fimilis, Cordws on Diofcorides, Sycomorus in Cypro, and Lugdunenfis from Ramwolfius Ficus Egyp- tia Dioſcoridis, Sycomorus Græcorum, and Mumeitz of the Arabians. Thellertues, The fruite of the Sycomore trees agree well in the belly, and maketh ic ſoluble, but is troubleſome in the ſtomacke, by the overmuch moiſture, and giveth but litle nouriſhment to the body: the milke that is ta- ken from the tree, by wounding it gently, and after- wards dryed and made into Trochiſces, and kept in an carthen pot, hith a property to mollifie hard cumours, to loder or cloſe together the lippes of greene wounds, the fruite it felfe being laid plaiſterwiſe, worketh after the ſame manner : the ſaid dryed milke is good againſt venemous creatures and the plague, the ſame alſo ea- feth the paines in the head and eares, and is drunke by them that are ſplenecicke. Sony watan CHA P. LXVIII. Ficw. The Figge tree. Here are divers forts of trees that are called Figge trees, very much differing in kinde one from ano- ther, I will therefore in this Chapter oncly ſhew you the forts of our ordinary eacing Figges that grow in Europe, and afterwards of the reſt that have not beene declared before. 1. Ficus ſativa five vulgaris. The ordinary Figge tree. This ordinary Figge in our Country in ſome places, I have ſeene as great almoſt, and as much. ſpread as an Apple tree, with a grayiſh rugged barke on the body, and elder boughes, and greene on the younger, which are hollow or pichy in the middle, the leaves grow ſingle on the branches, being long and large, thicke, rough, and of fad a green colour on the upperſide,and whiciſh underneath, divided into ihree, buc uſually into five parrs , yeelding a ſharpe bitter, and almoſt exulceracing milke when they are broken, as the tranches and the Figges alſo will doe when they are greene, the fruite breaketh out from the branches without any flower, and are both of ſundry colours , of ſeverall ſizes, and ripening at contrary times of the yeare, as alſo with thicker or thinner skins that cover them, theſe that are moſt ordinary are white, and of a reaſonable bignelſe. 2, Caprificus, The wilde Figge tree. This Figge cree differeth not from the former but in growing not ſo great, and that the fruite is ſmall and hard, never ripening on the trees, but falling off unripe and are nothing to ſweete or pleaſant as the manured, that is ripe and mellow,or ſoft, but like it while it is greene and hard. 3. Ficus nigra live precox. The blew Figge earely ripe. This tree alſo differeth noc in the growing from the former, but riſeth not to chat greatneſſe , the fruite is alſo like the former, and of the fame ſize and bigneffe in Spaine and other places, bur of a darke purple blackiſh co- lour , with an eye of blew as it were call over them, and blackiſh red throughour, being not fully ſo luſhious {weete as the ordinary white Figge is : this Figge tree beareth twice in the yeare in the warme Countries, that is in the Spring about Aprill , and afterwards in the Autumne when the other are ripe : thoſe in the Spring doe feldome ripen kindely, for want of the heale of the Sunne, and by reaſon of the moiſture of the ſeaſon, yet are they very delicious, to that they quickely both putrifie if they be kept long, and not artificially dryed, but quicke- y corrupe alſo in their ftomackes that eate them, and therefore none dareth eate them, but they mult drinke fome Wine after them, te helpe to digelt them, for if they palle not quickely out of the ſtomacke, but putrifie therein, for the beat kinde growing with us, which is ufually planted againlt a wall, and yet will not ripen the fruite with bountill Angull, and then will be to mellow and left, and moiſt that they will be ready to fall about their fin- is gers that handle them, 4. The dwarfe Figgêtree growetha hot much higher with us then to a mans ſhoulders, wich Mender branches ben: ding 1494 C# Ap.68 TRIBE 16. Theatrum Botanicum. I Ficus vulgaris. The ordinary Figge tree. / 4. Chameficus. The dvvarfe Figge tree. TH ding downewards : the fruite or Figges are ſmaller,evën in our Country then the laſt, but of the ſame colour, and reaſonably well ſtored on them, this is tenderer then the other and is uſually planted in boxes, to be removed into ftoves for the Winter cimegand ler abroad in Summer like our Orenge trees. The Place and Time. The manured Figge hath beene as I ſuppoſe alwayes planted where it grew in any Countrv, the wild being found ſo in ſundry places, it is thought that both the other came out of Barbary into Spaine, Italy, and other places where they grow, and beare ripe fruite both in the Spring and Angeſt, or September, which in Spaine are after the gathering laid in the Sunne to dry,that they may the better be kept all the yeare after, The Names, The tree is called in Greeke oursand the fruire où xov in Latine Ficus both tree and fruite : the wild Figge tree is called in Greeke ourà ég eiz and feere's by Galen and others, in Latine Ficus ſylveſtris, 6 Caprifichs ; the unripe fruice of the manured, as alſo of the wilde kinde is called in Greeke oduped, and in Latine Groſus, but properly Olynthus, as well as Groffus doe ſignifie the earely ripe of each fort : the dryed Fiages are called in Greeke i guides, and of ſome wetery, as Paulus Æginetus and others, in Latine Carica, yet Pling faith that Carica is a peculiar kinde of Figge, growing in Syria, ſo you ſee the word is uſed both by Greekes and Latines, the graines or ſmall ker- nells within the Figge is called by the Greekes meyxeguides, and by the Latines Ficaria, Pliny lib.15.c.19.calleth them Frumenta, the earely Figges are called in Greeke wejd 2poor quali precurſores, in Latine pracoes and Groſſi of fome as is before laid, the branches of the tree are called Crade both in Greeke and Latine, yet Nicander his in- terpreter doth call the Figges themſelves fo. In the Weſt Indies where it hath beene planted by the Spaniards, it never looleth the leaves, God to providing them a remedy at all times againſt the venome of their Spiders, which is che milke comming from the tree, when the leaves are broken off. The firf is uſually called Ficus ſativa, or communis by all : In our Summer Illands they grow ſo mellow, as that they will be dryed at no hand to be kept long, as thoſe in Spaine are (which commeth to paſſe as I thinke, for want of skill in taking them in their fir time, that is before they grow too ripe and mellow.) The ſecond as I ſaid before is called Ficus ſylveſtris and Caprificu. The third is called Ficus nigra,or purpurea, and of fome Ficus de Algarva, yet ſome doe hold that the last or dwarfe Fig is more truely called fo, and ſome that they may be both called Ficus de Algarva: it is generally called Chamaficus,or humilis Ficus, and Ficus pumila by diverſe, Lugdunenfis calleth it Chamefyce arbore. The A. rabians call it Sin,or Fin, orTin, the Italians Fichi, the Spaniards Hygos, the French Figues , and the tree Figuier , the Germanes Feighenbaum, the Dutch Feigenboom, and we in Engliſh Figges, and Figge tree. The Verthes. The Figge tree is hot, and of thinne parts which the milke that iffueth from the leaves and branches,being brd- ken, and the juyce taken from them, when they are young and preſſed forth, doe plainely declare, being exceer the veines, and taking away warces, as allo that it purgeth, yet is it not ſafe to take it inwardly, for feare of ex talcerațing inwardly, yea the branches of the tree are of luchan hot temper, that if they be put to boyle wife TREBE 16. 1495 The Theater of Plants. HA Beete chat is hard, it will thereby become tender and ſoft, the wilde Figge tree, and the milke thereofis more fequall then that of the manured : if the leaves of the Figge tree be rubbed over the piles, they will open a- gaine and bleede : the Figges themſelves are hot and moiſt, and nouriſh well , the dryed better then the greene, o they be tempcrately taken, for the continuall uſe of them breed ill blood, puffe up the body with looſe Heſh,and cauſe them to become loufie; yet Galen faith that the uſe of Figges and Grapes in bis old age, above all other fruit did him leaſt harme: if they be eaten while they are freſh and greene, they looſen the belly, but doe ſomewhac trouble the ſtomacke: the dryed Figges doe heare the ſtomacke, and cauſe cbirſt, yet they nouriſh and are good for the throare, and arteries, the reignes and bladder, and to regaine a good colour to them that by long licke- melle have loſt it: Figges are one of Mithridates three ingredicars into his antidore, againft boch poylon and Plague, as you have heard before in Wallnuts and Ruc: the decaction of Figges, Hiffope and Licoris, is a very good Prilane drinke to helpe an old cough, hoarſeneſſe and ſhortnelle of breath, and all the diſeales of the brelt and lungs, and is good alſo in dropfies and the falling ſickneffe, and for the Quinhe alſo, a flit figge roſted and held to an aking cooth, doth often eaſe the paines; cwo or three Figges flies and laid all night in aqua vite, are very good for thoſe that are purſie and ſhort winded, to take them in the morning. Figges bruiſed and ap- plyed with Barley mcale, and the pouther of Fenugrecke ſeede doc mollife the hard tumours and kernells, und. che throate and eares,and elſewhere, as alſo the hardneſſe of the Mother, and if ſome leaven and talt be put to them,itbreaketh Plague fores, and it may be was the ſame Hezechiás uſed: they are mixed alſo, not as Pliny hath it, with rúhre av drs, id eſt flore aris (but with diangy S« Calcantha, that is, Copperas, as Diofcorides hath the word being miſtaken by Pliny,) againſt the invererate Cores of the legges, and all other foule running ulcers: being boyled in Wine with Wormewood, and then applyed with barly meale, are very profitably applyed to the belly of thoſe that have a dropſie : and beaten with ſalt and applyed, taketh away the irch and icab, and the aſhes allo of them being made up into a falve and applyed, healeth kibes, and chilblaines : the dryed milke of the wild Figge tree,as well as the tame doch curdle milke like renner, and diſſolveth it being curdled, as vinegir: this milke or the juyco taken from the young lancke branches,is moiſt fit to uſe inwardly againſt the poyſon of Gypſum, and the Phalangium Spider, but outwardly applyed it is good for many things, as put into an hollow tooth, it ca- fetch the paine, the fame mingled with the juyce of Muſtard, and dropped into the eares,eaſeth the paines, noiſe, and itch in them, and helpech the deafeneffe ; applyed to a place bitten or ftung, by any mad dogge or venemous creature, taketh away the paine and danger together: the lame alſo made up with Barley meale, healeth the running fores of the head, and likewiſe helpech the Lepry, Morphew the white ſcur fe, and moiſt ſcabbès, puſhes, wheales, and all other eruptions in the skinne, or diſcolourings in the face : the lye that is made of the branches of the wilde or tame Figgetree, being burnt to aſhes, after it is cleered, is accounted among cáuſticke medicines, it helpech running cankers and Gangrenes, and conſumech Warts and Wennies, by dipping ſome Wooll or Spung therein, and dayly applying it thereto, and is fometimes dropped into bellow Vicers, that free and creepe, and are full of moiſt humours, for it clenfeth, foderethand bringech up fleſh therein, and cloſeth up the lippes there- of , like thoſe plaiſters that are applyed to greene wounds : it is likewile drunke by them that have the bloody fixe and old defluctions; to diſperſe alſo the congealed blood in the body, by any bruiſe or fall, adding therero a litcle oyle and water and ſo it is taken by them that have either rupture or convulfion. Ruelins ſaich, that if a Bull,bé he never ſo madyberyed to a Figge tree, he will quickely become came and gentle : and ſome have af- firmed , that the Figge tree and the Bay,are not blaſted with lightning. The blew Figge is no doubt of the ſame operation with the white to all purpoſes, buc the fruite commeth moſt to maturity with usjand eaten with great pleaſure with ſalt and pepper, CHA P. LXIX. downe, with Mula arbor, The Indian Figge or Plantaine tree, Ivers doc make this tree (or plant, whichſoever you pleaſe to call it, in that it dyeth yearely) one of the forts of Dates, but very erroniouſly, for it may in my jedgement be more cruely referred to the Figges, as divers others doe, and therefore I thinke mecreſt to be joyned unto them, it riſeth ap to the heighth of fixe or ſeven cubits, with a ſtreight ſtemme or ſtalke, as bigge as ones thigh or arme, not wooddy at all, but of a ſoft ſubſtance, and as it were compoſed of a numter of foulded leaves together, ſo that it may eaſily be cut downe with the blow of a ſword, or with a knife, with a pith like marrow within, not ſpreading any branch at all, but compaffed about with many very large leaves,foulding themſelves as they riſe, like the leaves of the flowring Indian Reede; which when they are Ipread open at large, are each of them a fathome ſometimes or more, and uſually foure or five foote long, and two foote; or fometimes a yard broad, hanging almoſt quite a great thicke rib running through the middle, and not cut in on the edges in any place: the lower saves till falling away being dryed, and broken off with the winde, leaving the ſtemme or ſtalke bare, untill it have attained unto above a mans height, where it bulheth forth a many the like large leaves , that are of a darke Greene colour on the upperſide, and paler underneath; in the midſt whereof thruſteth forth a great long banch of dewers; as bigge as an Efridge egge, of a ruffetiſh purple colour, divided into many cluſters, each flower where- Minór et of faith one is Lelionarci ſo major, Foliorum extrema (ubftringens colore phenicers, after which ſucceede the fruite qapidior . growing in the fame manner in cluſters, at ſeverall ſpaces or diſtances of the great long ſtalkės, two or three hundred many times together,cach whereof is long and round, in ſome places greater and ſmaller then in others, ceny, yet rare and not to be found but in very few places elſe that I can learne) fomewhat reſembling a imali Cowcumber, of a firmer ſubſtance then a Figge when it is cur, and withour any graine or kernell within it, ha- colour being unripe, but of a whitiſh yellow if they be ſuffered to grow to the full maturity, but many doe cut them downe before they are through ripe, and either hang them up in their houſes to ripen, or to carry to Sea to pend afterwards for being gathered cipe, shey will not laſt long: the outer skinne is co be pared or peeled away before a ic 1496 CHAP.69. Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBE 16 3art1 “ไร tady mi Kinga var before they are caten, the inner ſubſtance being yellowiſh, bo omond Mufa arbor. and of a fine tweete raſte, not ſuddenly to be perceived, yet I volis The Indian Figge or Plantaine tree. having taſted of one chat Doctour Pay gave me, did thinke I do mal had taſted of an Orris roote, preſerved with Sugar, which perelaine adventure was not the naturall relliſh thereof, but aſcicitious, sed Vnder the ſtalke with fruite, hangeth downe on another- ſtalke, a tute of leaves, which ſome while after will bee an other bunch of fruite, uſually bearing ewiſe, and in lome sld hra places thrice every yeare : when the falke is cut downe, 1ope ſay that it yeeldech a kinde of water like milke, both for colour and taſte, ſome fay alſo thar the roote beareth but once or twiſe, or chrice at the moſt: but the certainety is, that it necdeth to be but once planted, for that it continually ſendech forth new ſtalkes, as the old decay,and in ſome Coun- tries are ſoone ripe after they ſpring, and will have ripe fruite, from ſome of the plants at all times. The Place and Time. This generally growerh in moſt Provinces of the Eaſt, as well Egipt and Syria, as the Indies; it groweth alſo in Braſ- fell , but is planted onely in the Weſt Indies, in Cyprus alſo ic will doe reaſonable well, but not ſo in Candy, but in Spaine or Portugall , as I heare, it will not beare at all . Africa alſo and Ethiopia wantech it not, and as is ſaid, hath ripe and greene fruite almoſt all the yeare long. V The Names. It is very probable thac this plant was not knowne to Them ophraftus unleſſe ic be that which lib.2.c.8. he ſaich growerh in Cyprus wich a large leafe, and a much greater fruite, but is not ſavoury like che reſt: and therefore. Gailandinus refuſeth it, ob bae nor yet ſince his time to Diofcorides or Galen, no nor to Pliny, sliwan unleſſe as Clasfius and others thinke, it may be his Pala, men. To tioned in his 12 Booke, and 6 Chapter, whoſe fruite was cal- « - a tortugas led Ariens, of a wonderfull ſweeteneffe, one whereof was able to ſatisfie foure men, the leafe thereof being three cubits long and two broad, which is fomwhat likely in that as Garfia faith it is yet to this day called Palan, in the Country of Malde bor, which is on this ſide Ganges and beyond Indus: it is diver- olla allibona Aly called, every Country almoſt , giving it a peculiar name,they of Malayo Piſan, they of BengalaQuelliin other places of the Indies Melopalan- da, in Malavaralo Chincapa- Mufe arboris fruilua. The fruite of the ſaid Indian Figge or Plantaine tree. lones, they of St. Thomas Ifiando lots oor Abella: it is faid that ſome doe call one fort Senorijns, and ano- ther Cadolijns, the Portugals call them Figos dorta,and Figos de Cananor, others Ficus Mar- tabana, of ſome allo Ficus Pha. raonis, they of Ginney, and in the Realme of Congo Bananas : 6 3 Lodonicus Romanus, and Bro. card, who wrote the deſcriptia on of the Holy Land call it A- dams Apple, whom Cardanus, and others doe follow, fuppo. ſing it to be the fruite that Eve tooke and gave to Adam: but the very text of the Scripture convinceth chat errour, for it is there ſaid that they ſowed Fig-- tree leaves together, to make them aprons to cover their na kedneſſe, when as one leafe hereof had beene fufficient. Some alſo as Baubinus lettech ir downe, call it Dudaim, but I thinke that name beteer agree- cth to the Mandrake. Of the 4 Arabians Serapio, and Avicen Mauz, Muſa, Amula and Ma. mm; ofthe Moores Muz, and Gemez, of ſome Greekes and Latines Margraita: chey of காகா mu H KI 1 2 Brafine TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 70, 1497 Brafile call the tree Paquoxere, and the fruite Pacova, ovieda and Acoſta calite Platanus, for what cauſe is not knowne, unleffe che largeneſſe of the leaves enforced that title, but from thence I thinke bath riſen the name of Plantaines, whereby our Engliſh in all places call them by. The Italiens, Spaniards, French, and others follow the Latine name Muſa,and ſo would J it ſhould be called,or the Indian cluſterfigge, to diſtinguiſh it from the other forts of Figges, that they be not confounded, but not Adams Apple as Gerard doth, from the ſuperſtitious çon- ceits of Brocard or others, for wee might as well follow that tooliſh Franciſcano that would tranferre it to the Males,as grateful to them. The Portugals have a conceit, that if this fruite be cut either thwart or áſlope , there will appeare the forme of a croffe therein, and therefore they will not cut any, buç breake them all that they eare, which vaine conceit it is likely they have taken from the Maronite Chriſtians,as Linſchoten laith. The Vertnes, Ir is generally held that no man ever tooke harme by cating the fruite hereof, anely by the much eating of them they have become looſe and loluble in their bodies, but that they comfore the heart and refreſh the ſpirits: they are alſo good for coughes, and hoarſeneffe, and to lenifie the ſharpeneſle of humours , deſcending on the lungs: ic is allo profitable for thoſe whoſe urine is hot and ſharpe, and to provoke it being ſtopped, ſtirring up allo bodily lut: but they that have any feaver or ague muſt forbeare them, but are good for women with childc to nouriſhi the birth : although this may ſeeme to be ſomewhat hard of digeſtion to weake bodyes and ſtomackes, yet to firring and able persons it is not ſo : the fruite being cut in the middle long wi'e, and dryed in the Sun, is then more delicate then a Figge : being baked in an oven, it is no lepe pleaſant or boyled in broch, yet it will not a. bide any long boyling. The leaves being ſoft are commended to coole ſuch as (hall lye upon them, and keepe them temperate in the great heates : fome alſo with good effect apply the juyce of the leaves to places barnt with fire, CHAP. LXX. 1 חיסכון. Ficus Indicus pivofus. The prickely Indian Figge. E have obſerved two ſorts of this Indian Figge, the one greater, not to be preſerved a Winter in our Country without a great deale of care and conveniency for it, the other lefler,abiding reaſonablê well with us ; they that ſet forth the Pervan Hiſtory, doe ſay that there is twoforts of wilde, one bearing no fruite, and another ſo prickely, thac it ferveth to no uſe, beſides the manured which beareth the graine, bnt with theſe I muſt declare the breeding of the Cochenille, which is that graine which the Dyers uſe, and is laid to be gathered from of theſe plants,or one of them. eds a no 1. Ficus Indicus fpinofus major. The greater Indian Figge. This greater Indian Figge groweth in fome parts of the Welt Indies co have a body or trunke as bigge as ones arme or thigh, and from thence (hootech forth his leaves; bne in other places, it groweth from a leafe firſt ſet into the ground, and there ſhooting forth rootes, and othersriſing out there 1,2. Ficus Indicafpinofa major vel minor. The greater or leffer prickely Indiau Figge. 90 of on all Gides, and others out of them; tid ni seh and ſo one out of another, being for- 1000 add brick bris good med into branches of ſuch leaves, like untó branches of other trees, cach of motoardowart orto noncitoloh zitio Watts 579800iw ourdsedyr theſe leaves are very large, and as thickerowals conta hol batu a big okastizo stabna as önes hand, and larger in many, befet Arnstso with ſmall ſharpe, and ſomewhat long dette white prickes or thornes; dangerous if 29 gti undadviſedly they be handled, buc in 18 no hay Europe they are not ſo thicke ſer, nor fo ſharpe buc in many places of the leaves, the knots or places where they Pasaur ſtood are void : the Rowers come forch 1 TN 325 at the roppe of the fruite, which is at uwen bila the firſt like unto a leafe it felfe, and bobnih us y breake out on the fide of the greater We zumtoaudan ១០. ! leaves fometimes, as well as on the tops and has compoſed of eighc or cwelve pale yel- Pon voit : low leaves, fer in a double row with modo il bas, 5 certaine yellow chreds tipt with red in y ban giad yoriala the middle: after the flower is withe. moi vai olen lombaan red, yet ſtill abiding on the head of the Todo aləddiossa it felle to be long, and rounder then the it are noilor bus is b.be 13 W | leaves, and flatter at the head, and like web Inol 30 vo unto a Figge, which fruice alfo is ar- COR sol bigobba 巴​。 LOM med with prickes as well as the leaves, and is wbitiſh, which is taken to be the better, or of a redd, ſh or yellowiſh co- 10 lour on the outſide, or greeniſh and very red within, full of a watery ſub. france,taſting (weere and pleaſant, wich diverſe feedes therein, and by eating 21 oliva ibon sitenboori zidan Mis m mmm them De blood da od 1498 CH A P70, Theatrum Botanicam, TRIBE 16. 1300 15. G Cob them will cauſe the urine to be tincted like blood is felfe: the roote groweth neither deepe nor farren : broad. 0129 to her 2. Ficus. Indicus fpinoſi minor. The leſſer prickely. Indian Figge.pl This lëffer Figgē groweth more often with us, from leaves as farre as I can learne, yet J have knowne it rile from the ſowne ſeede, and never into a body or ſtocke like the former, and is in all the reſt as like it as may be with out any difference but oncly the greatneffe, which in this is neither halfe ſo great or thicke, or the growth halſe ſo high, and this declaration may be ſufficient to deſcribe it by comparing the former diſcourſe herewith that I doe not make a double repeticion of one thing, 3. Cochenille five Fici Indici grana. The Dyers graine called Cochenille. There hath beene much doubt and many variable opinions, concerning the breeding of the Cochenille , ſome raking it to be the Coccognidium verum,others to be the Chermes Arabum, and that it differech not from the Coca cus Baphicus of the Grecians. Fragoſus would ſeeme to know more then others, and in his third Booke and SH1091 0 herstel Chapter, faith that they are certaine graines that grow Fisi ejufdem Ind.ci fructi. The fruitè ofeither of the Indian Figge trees, noe Sud osdiot edhiota 10:19 in Peru, at the rootes of Tagib lo buedastwool do certaine Imall plants, that albimodiptongnisdomiada colorare are like unto the common Burner Saxifrage, cleaving qabulongyors led gmad athshmorenades to the rootes of it like wild bad Grapes, but is utterly erro- bodo do) ons boeg den nious for Perw, his opini. on as it fcemeth being ca. ken from Anguilara, and Lacuna, who ſay that there are certaine graines found in me places here with us, growing on the rootes of the Burnet Saxifrage, whoſe inner pulpe doth give a crimſon dye, and is there. fore called Coccus radicum, that is, the roote graine : 90 Zais ſome have taken them to te doen 2011 to be flyes, or ſuch like cove- red with a Imall thin skin Fronti. W sio 2375 avatar or caſe, and ſticking ander and said dat soort movie the leaves of this Indian soorten 311 Figge : but Ioannes de Laet giban-31001 soata roho hre con of Antwerpe, in his fifth or no sato Booke and third Chapter. add tons 2000 page 229. of his deſcription of the Weſt Indies, ſhëwerhus the truth hereof more exactly then O viedus or many other that have written thereof Ichinke, and faith that beſides the two wild forts, whereof one giveth no fruite and the other to prickelý that it is of no uſe, and the came or manured fort that beareth fruite that is very ſweete and of a moſt pleaſant raſte, and either white which is eſteemed the beſt, or red or purple, which dyerh the hands with a blooddy colour, even as Mulberryes will doe, and being eaten coloureth the urine alſo into the ſame blooddy colour. There is faich he another fore, called by the Indians Nochezcli Nopalli,or Nopall Nocheztli which although it bearethi noe ſuch like fruite, yer it is more accounted of, and husbanded with more care and diligence becauſe it beareth thac precious graine Cochinille, lo called by the Spaniards, as a diminitive from the Cocus of the auncients, ſo mu h lought after and uſed by Dyers for the excellency of the colour : This plant loveth thoſe places that are temperate Herrera deſcribeth the manuring and ordering thereof, and de Laet from him in this manner : The graine Cochenille is bred on the tree, which is called Tura in very many of the Countries of the pen, and yet defended from the North: It is a living creature, or rather a kinde of Inſect or fye, not much difa Weſt Indies and new Spaine, which hath moſt thicke leaves, whereby it is encreaſed in thoſe plaees that arco- fering,bur comming neereunto a funie or wall loafe, being fomewhat leffe then a flea, when it firſt getteth to the plant and bredgom a feed no bigger then an hand worme, and doe fo loade the trees, and fill the whole Garm den, that they mule gather them twice every yeare/from the trees, which they ſet in order and tend like their Vines, and free them from weedes, or what elfe may hurt them the younger the trees be, che more plentifully will they beare, and the better graine, bür eſpecially it is neceſſary for them to cleere them from the other ſorts of creaſe of theſe other forts of Alyes they uſe Foxetailes, and when they are growne full ripe , they gather them flyes, and no leffe keepe away their hens, who will devoure the graine : and to cleare their trees from the en with great care, and kill them by calling cold water on them, and dry them in the ſhaddow, and keepe them in potz : ſome kill them by caſting athes amongſt them, and afterwards walh them, and others choke or kill them by fome other wayes : but it is the beſt way to kill them with cold water. But now this graine is adulterated by the Merchants, after divers marinets, for there are foure forts to be found here of the one giveth a colour of no great worth, as being a wilde fort and not manured another is blacker, which groweth alſo of it felfe , wich- mingle together with the fourth, that is the bent and manured Chithe divers forts hereof among the Merchants have ſeverall names, according as the Spaniards call them: every fort according to the goodneſle bath and he whereby they know it, as Silveſter and Tuskaliebe, the two word Corts , being of a blacke dull colour, yet ehe largeſt graine.. Mufteko is a gray fort,and is the moſt ordinary we have, but the Golbaca, is in colour berweile both, in fiſe no bigger,but in goodneſle much excelleth them all , and is not much inferiour to the Roſetta, whichie а TRI BL 16. 1499 The Theater of Plants. CHA P71, the reddeft in Chew, and the richeſt in uſe of all. And Tlaxcala giveth the beſt fort of graine by far, Franciſcus Zi, menez, writech chae chis plant bringeth forth a certaine gumme, which dosh temper the heace of the reines, and of the urine, and that the juyce or water diſtilled from it, is a wonderfull remedy againſt peſtilentiall and chollericke feavers. The Chochenille or graine it felfe is held to be very cordiall, and to drive infe&tion from the heart, for it is familiarly given both to the infected with Plague, Small poxes, or other infectious ordingerous ficke- nelle. The Place and Time. Both theſe ſorts grow in the Weſt Indies, the greater (ore all the Indies over, from Florida, and the other on this ſide it, where the greater is not found, as being a colder Country, then that the greater can live in it, and howreth with us about the end of May,or in Iune, and the fruite ripeneth not with us kindly at all, but abideth on all che Winter, and the next Summer too, and yet will be greene on the outſide, and wateriſh or unſavoury, although ſomewhat reddiſh withing but more red within than without, and ſwecte alſo in the naturall places, The Names. Divers Authours have given divers names unto theſe plants, for Matthiola, Dodonaws, Lacana, Lobel, Cefalpi. nus and others call it, Ficus Indica, divers of the Indians that be Iſlanders call it Tana or Tunal, they of Mexico and thereabout Nocheli , and as I ſhewed before Nechezcli Nopalli or Nopall Nocheztli, and in ſome places allo Cardi, but that I thinke is by the Spaniards, and thereupon it was called Cardaus Indicus, and Ficus India: diverſe did take it to be the Opuntia of Theophraftus and Pling, but crroniouſly, for they both ſay, it is an herbe fit and ſweete to be caren, but the leaves of theſe are not uſed to be eaten, neicher is it an herbe or plant, naturall to any of the nations of Europe, Africke or Afia ,but a peculiar kinde of it felfe; but Opuntia is an herbe growing natu- rally about Opuns, and is uſually eaten, and therefore this cannot be it but another herbe, as I have ſhewed in the Chapter of Opuntia marina; among the Sea plants : fome alſo call it Pala arbor Pliny,as Belloniw and Anapallois allo: The leſſer fort is called by Lobel Indoram ferruminatrix, and Opuntia Oftocollos ,and by Banhinus Ficus Jn dica folio ſpinoſo fructu minore, The Vertues. It is ſaid that the Indians uſe to lay theſe leaves bruiſed upon places that are pur out of joynt, or the finewesot Arteryes over ſtretched, and to helpe choſe that are burken or broken to knit up the places againe: the juyce of the leaves is with good ſucceffe uſed in foule ulcers or ſores: The vertues of the grade are ſer downe a little be- fore at the end of the declaration thereof. GRAP. LXXT. Ficus Indica Arcnata. The arched Indian Frgge tree. ; Frilly Ficus Indica arénata. The arched Indian Figge tree. 345 T His admirable tree for ſo it is called by many, groweth to be a great tree, and tall, ſpreading many armes all abouc, and very long which by reaſon of the ſlenderneffe and length, bend downe to the ground, ſhooting forth certaine yellowilh ftringes at their ends, which as ſoone as they come to the ground, doe thereinto thruſt themſelves as ſtrongly as the firſt, which againe fend forth other branches after a while that they are well growne in the ſame manner as the firſt, for they alſo in time grow great, and ſpread their branches, which like- wiſe bending downe take roote againe, and thus ſucceſſively one after another, untill it hach taken up a great compaſſe of ground, even a mile as it is faid in compaffe, and made as it were a Grove or Wood from that one firſt tree, whereunder the In- dians doc ſhelter themſelves from the heate of the Sunne, and ſo prune away the under boughes, and branches that they make divers walkes and croſſe wayes through theſe trees, leaving their branches over head as arches to paſſe under to and fro, and cutting out fome looke holes as ic were, to give light and ayre io a thouſand men, and more that may be ſheltered under the ſhaddow of this one tree,with the Sackers thereof, among fo many of whom it is hard to finde out the originall or mother Rocke, the leaves on the young branches are like unto Quince tree leaves, greene on the upper fide, and hoary white like them underneath, wherewith Elephants are much delighted to feede, and whoſe branches they cut downe to give them: the fruite groweth among the branches no bigger then the end of ones thumbe, but faſhioned like a Figge of Mmmmmm a blood 1500 CHAP.72. 1 Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 16 yer here blood red colour both within and without, fomewhat ſweete like unto them, but not ſo pleaſapr. The Place and Time. This tree groweth in divers places of the Eaſt Indies, as at Goa, Malacca, do, and abideth alwayės greené , giving ripe fruite at the time with others in that Country. The Names. This tree is mentioned firſt by 2. Curtius, lib. 9. who wrote the acts of Alexander, in his warres into the Indies, and by Theophraftus alfo lib.4.6.5. who lived neere that time, and calleth it Ficus Indica, as Pliny allo lib. 12.6.5. after him dock: Strabo allo although hee gave it no name then, or of the admirable tree, by you may perceive that it is no new found tree in theſe later dayes, but knowne and written of by the Ancia ents. Goropius would draw this tree into Paradiſe, and make it the tree of the knowledge of good and evillythat God had planted in the midſt thereof, and forbad Adam the eating, and of which by eating, he brought a woe on himſelfe and his poſterity, fo bold is he to take upon him to know that which he hath no authority or proofe for, but onely led by fanſie and ſtrong conceit, about the river Aceſine, in thoſe parts where this groweth, and there. fore Paradice muſt needs be there alſo. The Portugals call it Arbor de raj, that is the cree of rootes, and there upon Linſchate in his Booke figurech a tree with a number of rootes thereto, rather out of fancy then fight which Clufius mifliked. Some dos callit Arbor God, but of moſt Ficus Indica, and I have added arcuata for a diffe- rence from others. The Vertues. The fruite is good and wholeſome to be eaten,but I cannot learne if ever it was applyệd to curê any wound or ulcer in the body or uſed in Phyſicke, for any diſeaſe. CH A P. LX XII. Pyrus, The Pearc treč. Ecauſe Peares are ſo like unto Figges in the outward forme of them, I thinkëgood to joyne chem next thereunto, whereof there is both manared and wilde: the manured doe transforme them. ſelves into ſo many ſeverall faſhions,colours, and taſtes, that it would take up many leaves to de- ſcribe them at large as they might be, for not onely every Country abroad, and beyond the Seas, have ſeverall ſorts, which we never ſaw or heard of, but in our owne Land alſo, there are ſo many that it is almoſt impoſſible that they ſhould all come to one mans certaine and perticular know- ledge (yet have lſhewed you a many of them in my Orchard beretoforc.) Of the wild forts likewile there are 1. Pyrus faiiya. The manured Peare tree. 2. Pyrus ſylveftris, The wilde or Choke Peare tree. B 3 both TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CHA P-72, 1501 both abroad and at home ſuch variety, that a man might ſpend his whole time thoroughly co obſerve and fet downe all the forts that are knownc in other places. I will therefore endeavour but to fhew you here a generall deſcription of the tree, bo:h came and wilde with ſome ſorts that are not expreſſed in my former Booke. 1. Pyrus ſativa. The manured Peare tree. The manured Peare in generall growech higher, but flower then the Apple tree, morē upright alſo and not ſpreading the branches, and no leſie thicke, but rather greater in the bulke or body:the leaves are lomewhat broa- der and rounder,greene above and whiter anderneath then thoſe of the Apple cree: the flowers are (maller but whiter then the Apple bloffomes, and the fruite more long then round for the moſt part, ſmaller alſo at the ſtalke; and greater at the head of many differing faſhions, fizes colours and taſtes, and times both in gathering and ſpen- ding, fome being greene, fome ruſſet, other yellowiſh or reddiſh, ſome great, others ſmall, or long, or round,or {mooth,or bunched our, and ſo for taſtes alſo,lweetiſh or luſhious, or delicate or wateriſh, or hard and firme, and well relliſhed, or rot fo good to be eaten rawgas baked or roaſted, and ſoms to be ſpent as ſoone as they are ga. thered, or foone after being Summer fruite, others not to be ſpent untill the Winter te either come in,or neere or fully paft; each particular to every fruite were too tedious: for this Worke being growne already lo volu. minous, and feeing I have ſhewed them in part elſewhere: The wood is ſmooth cloſe and firme, and ſerveth for many uſes, both for formes to cut chefe figures or the like in,and inſtead of wainſcot in many poore mens houſes, and for many other purpoſes. 2. Pyrus (ylveſtris, The Wilde or Choake Peare tree. The wilde Peare tree uſually groweth tall and upright, like the manured kinde, and as little ſpreading, but ſometimes low and crooked, but fuller of branches,which maketh them the more knotty, the barke is blacker and more rugged, cleaving alſo in many places and eaſily to be pulled off;with prickes and thornes ſet here and there om them, but not ſo thicke as in the Crab, che Icaves and flowers doe little vary, but that ſome will have larger and others leffer leaves and flowers, which will allo be a little deeper coloured then others, as the fruite being greater or ſmaller, and of a more or leſſc harſh taſte, although all have ſome, and the colour likewiſe in ſome is greene or darke ruffet, and ſome will be ſo faire, yellow and red, that they woald invite any that ſecth them and knoweth them not to take and taſte of them, which then are to different from their expectations being harſh and unfavoury, that they preſently out with their purſes and beſtow this adage there on, Non eſt ſemper fides haberda fronti: yer this harſh unfavoury fiuite, though larer ripe then moſt of the manured fortes, by being in parţ mel. lowed with the Autumnes coldes, and the ſtanding of their juyce being preſſed forth and made into Perry, doth in time fo alter his former quality of harſhneſſe and unlavourincffe, that it becommeth fully as cleere, and almoſt as pleaſant as white wine : the wood hereof is harder former and cloſer then the former, and ſo more knotty al. fo, whereby it becommech more frangible and ſooner broken. Of the manured Peares there is a fort that although it be a good Winter fruite, tweete and well relliſhed, eſpe- Pyrë cially if they be ſtewed or baked, yet the tree hath chornes upon it, like unto the wild fort, this was brought as it ipinoſa is ſaid from Naples into Lyons , where it is plenty, and called Poirier d' eſpire, and the fruite Poire eſpixe, that is, fativa, Pyrus ſativa ſpinoſa, che prickely Peares The winged Peare hath a leafe alwayes,or two ſometimes, growing to the ſides of it, as if it came out of the Pearė, and may therefore be called Pyrophilla, whereof Camerarius, ſpeakech in horto. The Pome-peare,or Apple-peare, which is a ſmall Peare, but round at both ends like an Apple, yet the tree is a foliare, Pomipya The Blood Pearê, whoſe inſide is red, as the outſide is. Camerarius in horto makech mention hereof likewiſe. The Laxative Peare which looſenech the belly being eaten. Camerarius there alſo haththis. fanguinea The double bloſſomed Peare. This bore double flowers with Maſter Ward, of the Kings Granaty, but whether Pyrus it be alive or dead, I am not aſſured; nor whether it kepe the forme, or did alter, Pyrus ſylveſtris. The wilde Peare cree. - Pyrus flos 1. Of the wilde kinde there are the great red Choke Peare, whoſe colour and property, I have théwed you in "e duplictó the delcription 2. The ſmaller Choke Peare. 3. The Hedge Peare, 4. The lowlie Hedge Pearé. nienė s. The Crow wild Pearé. 67. Wild Peares of Candy,the one they call Achlades, the other Agafaga, as Bellonius ſaitha The place and Time, The manured forts are onely planted and preſerved in Orchards for the purpoſe, the wilde forts being fome found in our owne Woods,ard planted in the Hedge-rowes of fieldes, to ſave the ground of their growing, and yet have as much uſe of them as by being abroad, the wild flowring and ripening their fruite later then the ma- nured. The Names, The manured Peare is called in Greeke áno,and in Latine Pirus,and Pyrus a fructus figura quod ad Pyramida. lis fimilitudinem, clato in macroniem turbinetar : The wild Peare is called exegs in Greeke, by Theophraftus, a prie vativo niſu, quod non fit in ufw frettus ejus ad lumanum corpus, yet Diofcorides faith, é xegs is a kind of wilde Peare of it felté,and 6xón, in Latine Pirms sylveftris, and Pgrafter or Pirafter: all peaceable ages have beene much delighted with the variety of all forts of edible fruites, and therefore Cato, Colamella , and others, but eſpecially Pliny hath fet downe the names of a number as they were well knowne in his time which how our age can pa. Tallell ours unto them, I cannot tell ; yet Lugdunenfis hath in ſome fort endeavoured it to his French nathes, but how truely I know not, nor is it greatly materiall for us to doc, becauſe names are often given from the place where they beſt grow, or from the perion that firết brought them into their Country, or was much delighted with them, or from ſome other caule or accident, which names are not fofit for one Country as another : Wee have ſo many in owne Land, that I never knew any one that could be poffefſed of all ſorts, although they ftrove to doe it as much as in them lay, for ſtill they were informed of ſome they had nor: And I have declared a ma- my of them in my former Bookc. The Arabians call it Humeithe, Cirmetre, and Kemetri, the Italians Pere the Spaniards Pyras the French Poires,che Germanes Bir Biren,and Pires, the Dutch Berre,and we Peare: Mmmmmm 3 The Pyrus Peare tree. 予以​合​” Pyrus Laxariva 1502 CH A P.73 Theatrum Botanicum. TR1B L 16, other ſweet meares, I he Vertxes. 1 Pearcs of any gcod or reaſonable relliſh are more ſpent for mêate then medicine, and moſt of them eaten raw at ſeverall times as they be firteſt to ſpend or elſe ſtewed or baked, as the kinde doth beſt fute, and every one lift to uſe them; the forts alſo that are ficteſt for the purpoſe are dryed in ovens to keepe all the yeare, being an excel- lentrepalle: fome are preſerved in Sugar, as other fruites are, and ſerved in banquets among cr dryed up after they are preſerved and to put among other dry candid Iunckers. The Warden is chiefly, yes onely admitted to be taken by the ficke, and aguiſh in that it hath no actri&tion therein to breede obftru&ions , which are the urrer enemies to putrid feavers. The wilde Peares by reaſon of their harſhneſſe, are not eaten as the milder ſorts are, except ſome good kinde ſtewed or baked, to ſerve the poore peoples dyet, the other ſcarle fic for the hogs to eare, and therefore are for the moſt part where ſtore of them grow, beaten and preſſed into a liquour which is called Perry, of eſpeciall good uſe at Sea in long voyages to mingle with their freſh water, to make it the more healthfall, or leffe offenſive to thoſe that muit continually drinke water: and will after lome time become io wilde almolt as Wine, and fit and wholeſome to be drunke: The Phyſicall uſes of them both are theſe : They are to be diſcerned beſ by their taſtes,fur according to Galens rule, the harſh or lowre doe coole and binde, the ſweete doe nou iſh and warme, and chole that are neither much ſweete or lowre, but betweene boih, have anſwe able qualities to their degrees : all the ſweete or luſhious forte doe helpe to moove the belly downewards more or leſie, but that forc much more, which hath the name of the Laxative Peare : thoſe that are harſh or lowre, doe on the contrary part binde the belly as much, and he leaves doe fo alſo: thoſe that are moiſt doe in ſome fort coole, but the harſh or wilde forts much more, and ſerve well to uſe in all cauſes, where theie is nu ede ofrepelling medicines, and if the wild forts be boyled with Muſhromes, it maketh them the lefle dangerons, and it is laid alto that the aſhes of the Peare trec wood being taken in drinke, or the lye of them be. ing drunk, dorh helpe them thar are like to be choked with eating Muſhromes:The ſaid Peares boyled with a lit- tle hony,doth help the ſtomack very much that hath any paines or oppreſſion therein,all ſorts of them fomemore or leſſe, but the harſher ſorts doc molt coole and binde oatwardly applyed : and ſerve Well to be bound to greene wounds, to coole and ſtay th blood, and to helpe to heale up che wound without inflammation or further trou- ble: Which courſe Galinhimſelfe as he faith was driven to uſe upon an exegent not having any other thing at hand for the purpoſe: Wild Pcares therefore in the like caſe doe more cloſe up the lippes of greene wounds then the other. Perry is a drinke chat whoſoever uſeth at home being not accuſtomed to it, will wring them a little by the belly, and will a little force it downeward, but being more uſed it worketh not fo at all, but rather cooleth an hot or fainting ftomacke, helping the digeſtion being temperately taken : but ac Sca by the working thereof it is made more comfortable, taking away the crudity and rawneſle of the water. CHA P, LXXII. ci, Malus. The Apple tree. sitoe babic GO He Apple likewiſe is divided into came or manured and wilde, the one ſērving for Orchards, to be tended and regarded, he other to be left to the Woods and Hedge rowes of fieldes,&c, as I did there- fore with Pcares in the former Chapter ſo I meane to deale with Apples in this, give you a generall deſcription both of tame and wilde, and the other forts, that is, elpecially the Wildings or Crabbes, which were not mentionedin my foriner Booke. 1. Malm vulgaris. The common Apple tree. The Apple tree in generall ſpreadeth his armes and branches more then the Peare tree, but rileth not to that height, the leaves are ſomewhat round, a little long pointed towards the ends of them, and dented about the edges greene both above and below: the flowers white and a littlebluſh coloured about the edges, confiſting of five leaves, the fruite thit followeth in this as in the former, is of divers ſizes, formes,colours, and taſtes, and likewile of variable ripening and lafting, for ſome will be rotten before others be ripe, and ſome muſt be ſpent, before o- thers be gathered. The double b'oſſomed Apple differerh from the former in nothing, but in the flowers, which are double , and Fore dupli- that it beareth no fruite. 2. Malus ſylveſtris, The Wilding or Crabbe tree. The Crabbe groweth ſomewhat like the Apple tree, bur full of thornes, and thicker of branches the flowers are alike.but the fruite is generally ſmalland very lower, yet ſome more then others, which the Country people to amend, doe uſually roft them at the fire and make them their Winters junckets : whereof ſome are redder or whiter, or greener, or yellower then others, being ſeldome much regarded, or diſtinguiſhed more then to make Cyder or Verdjuyce of all ſorts being indifferently put together. 3. Chame malus. The dwarfe or Paradiſe Apple. The Paradiſe Apple is alſo a kinde of wilde Apple, yet no Crab, for it is not grafted like the manured forts, but as the Crab, rifech without grafcing to be a tree of low ſtature, not much higher then a man may reach, ha- ving leaves and Aowers like the former:che fruit is of a realonable ſize, faire and yellowiſh, but light and ſpongy, of a bitter ſweet taſte, not pleaſant, and will not lak long but quickely ſhrinke and wither: the body and bran ches are much fubje&to the Canker, which will quickely cate it round and kill it, and beſides will have many fcably bunches that deforme it and cauſe it to perish, and this as it groweth elder for it is full of fuckers, from the Of the manured for there is one whole howers are wholly white &c finaller che tree lower and the fruit ſmaller . Of the manured kindeşthe Hollanka Pippin molt bé recoverabred, which is a flat and yellowiſh greene Pippin , and of Wildings of Crabs there is the Towne Crab,che greater and leffer red Crab, the greater and leflex white Crab, and the ſmall hedge Crabbe, a 3 Poznana. The TREBE 16. 1503 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.73. Maus. The Apple tree. Malusjylueftris. The Wilding or wrabbe trce, imun The Place and Time. The better forts of Apples are planted in Orchards, and ſome of the other, as the dwarſe kinde, the Wildings or Crabs grow in Woods generally,yet are planted in the hedges in many Countries of this Land to make Cy- der wichall, the Apples in generall flower; and bud forth leaves later then Peares, and ripen earlier or later for the moſt parc,according to the kinde. The Names, It is called in Grecke unaće, and the fruite viñaov, in Latine Malus and Malum, or Pomm and Pómum, yer Pos mum is á generall word including the fruites of many other crces, for ſome would diſtinguiſh all ſorts of fruites into Pomum and Nacem; but Scaliger faith the opinion of thoſe Grammarians is too iidiculous : it is therefore u- lually called Malus; but yet that wordlikewiſe is referred to divers other kindes of trees, as Malus Cydoma live Cotonea, Malus Medica vel Citria; Malus Limonia, Malus Aurea fex Aurantia, Malu Perſica, Malus Phnica, Malus Arminiaca vel præcocia, and many others,and Pliny numbreth Zizypha and Taberes among them, whore- citech the names of a number of forts frequent with them, as he doth every where with other forts of fruites, which to relate here were impertinent, eſpecially to us, who can apply but very few of them to thoſe forts are knowne among us, and to ſave time to ſpend to becter purpoſe. Corwarius ráketh the Caſtiana tirala which Colu: mella calleth Seſtiana, to be the Arantia Orenge: bur Galen appointing the Caſtiara mala to be boyled, to give one for the head ache, did not mean the Orenge, which was neither knowne co him or in his time, nor yét is uſed to be boyled. The Arabians call it Tufa and Tufalia, the Italiens Mele, the Spaniards Manjaras, the French Pomier ard Pömë, the Germanes Depffell and Apffell the Dutch Appel, and we Apple. Thel'ertues. Apples in generall are cold and windy, and being of fundry taſtes, Galen (heweth thereby how to diſtinguiſh them, for ſome have an auſtere taſte, and are good for fainting ftomackes and looſe bellyés, others lowre good to coole and quench thirſt, and ſome ſharpe, fit to cut groffe flegmé, fome tweete foore diftributed in the body, and as quickly paſſed away,yet fooner corrupting in the ſtomacke if they be ſtayed : the beſt 1. res before they be thorough ripe, are to be avoy ded; then to be roſted or ſcalded is the beſt way to take them, and a little ſpice ct fredes mixed or cult upon them, and taken after meare, doe ſtrengthen both ſtomacke and bowels, eſpecially in thoſe that either loathe their meate or hardly digeft it, and for thoſe that are given to caſting, or have a fixe or laske, thoſe that are not ſweete, but rather a little fowré or has ſh, used in that manner are fitteſt: Sweete Apples doe looſen the belly, and thereby drive forth the womes that are therein: lower Ap- ples (toppe the belly, and provoke vrine ; Crabs for this purpoſe are the fittelt: The tweete Apples, as the Pippin and Pearemaine helpe to diffolve Melancholly humours, to procure mirth and expell heavirefie , and there- fore are fitteſt for Confe&tio Alkermes, and Syrupus de pomis · The leaves boyled and given to dricke in hot a Bues , and where the heat of the liver and ſtomacke cauſeth the lippes to breake out, and the throate to grow dry harſh and furred, is very good to waſh and gargle it withall, and to drinké dôwne fome; this may to good purpoſe 1504 C#ap.74 Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBU16 purpoſe be uſed, when better things are not at hand, or cannot be had : the juyce of Crabs, .eyther Verdjayce or Cider is of ſingular good uſe in the heate and faintings of the ſtomacke, and againſt caſting, to make a poffet with ſome of it, and drinke, or take ſome thereofby it ſelfe: Cider is not onely called in the North Country Wine by thoſe beyond Seas, but is uſed almoſt as wine in divers Countries of this Land where it is made, and as I ſaid of Perry before, to a ſtomacke unacquainted with it, it will be ſomewhat troubleſome thereto, and to the belly, yet by the often uſe of it, it becommech familiar and helpefull to thote that have fainting or weakeneſſe of the ipi ries and ſtomacke,ſomewhat comforting and refreſhing the vitall Spirits; it is of great uſe at Sea in long voya. ges, and is more deſired then Perry. The juyce of Crabs or Cider applyed with wet clothes therein, to ſcalded or burnt places,cooleth, healeth and drawerh forth the fire: a rotten Apple applyed to eyes that are blood fhotten, or enflamed with heate, or that are blacke and blew about them by any ſtroke or fall and bound to all day, of all night helpeth them quickely: the diſtilled water of rotten Apples doth coole the heate and inflammations of fores, and is good to bathe foule and creeping ulcers, and to waſh the face to take away fpots, freckles, or other diſcolourings in the face, the deſtilled water of good and found Apples, is of fpeciall good uſe to procure mirth and expell melancholly; the oyntment called Pomatum ifit be ſweete and well made doch helpe the chaps in the lips or hands, or to ſmooth the roughskinne of the hands or face, parched with winde or other acciderit, to fapple and make them ſmooth. CH AP. LXXIV. Malus Cydonia. The Quince tree. Here are foure or five ſorts of Quinces knowne to us in theſe dayes, which are as followith. I Malu Cotonea vulgaris. Our ordinary Quince tree. The ordinaty Quince tree groweth oftentimes to the height and bigneffe of a reaſonable Ap. pletree, but more uſually lower and crooked, with a rough barke, ſpreading armes and branches farre abroad; the leaves are ſomewhat round and like thole of the Apple tree, but thicker, bar- der,fuller of veines, and white on the underſide, nor dented at all about the edges': the flowers are large and white, lometimes daſht over with a bluſh: the fruite that followeth is yellow, being neere to be ripe ; and covered with a white freeze or Cotton, thicke ſet on the younger, and growing leſſe, as they grow to be thorough ripe, bunched out oftentimes in ſome places, ſome being liker an Apple, and ſome a Pcare, of a ſtrong heady ſent, and not durable to keepe, and is lowre, harſh, and of an unpleaſant taſte, to eate freſh, buc being ſcalded, roſted, baked, or preſerved becom- mech yery pleaſant. Malu Cotonea vulgaris, 2. Cydoria Løfitanica. The ordinary Quince tree, The Portugal Quince. The onely difference in this is in the fruitē,which is of two ſorts, the Apple Quince is great and yel- low, ſeldome comming to be whole or leene with- out chapping, it is ſo pleaſant being freſh gathered that it may be eaten like an Apple without offence, buc dreſſed after any the wayes aforeſaid, it is much inore pleaſant : the peare Quince is like the other, but not fit to be eaten raw like the former,bat muſt bee prepared after ſome of the wayes before fet downe, and ſo it will take up leſſe Sugar then the Engliſh becauſe it is pleaſant of it ſelfe. 3. Cydonia Barbarica. The Barbary Quince. This is like unto the laſt in goodneſſe and plea- fantneffe, but lefler in bignele, not cleaving at all. The Lyons Quince is a reaſonable great Quince, Lugdunen- like the Engliſh,but not ſo yellow as the Porting all fis. The Brunſwicke Quince is almoſt round, neither Brunſai. like peare nor Apple. fenfis. I he place and Time, The firſt is onr Engliſh Quince, that beſt likes to grow neere ponds and water fides, and is frequent through the Land, the other have their places ex- preſſed in their titles : and flower not untill after che leaves be come forth ; the fruite being ripe of the Portugall and Barbary, about the middle of Sepa tember uſually the other later by a moneth, The Names. It is called in Grecke unaéanúsavia, and in Latine Malus Cydonia, a Cydone Crete oppido dicitur unde prima advecta faith Pliny Cato firſt called it Cotonea Malns, and Pliny after him; Diofcorides and Ga. lex have but two ſorts, the one ſmall and round, and the other greater but leflc uſefull, called Struthia, orden which fort. TXIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. Char,75 1505 in theſe Verſes, Quincetree,and Quince. which as Galen ſaith is ſo called in Afia, Columella fetteth downe three fores, Strathia great ones, Chryſomel a gold colour, and Muftra carely ones,but little. Virgil in his third Ecclog. calleth the Chryſomela a wild forc Quod potui, (ylveſtri ex arbore le Eta antola Aurea mala decemmifi, cras altera mittam. But Pliny hath erred very much in ſaying that the Struthia or Strutbiomela, are ſmall , contrary to Diofcorides Galex, and Columella. The Arabians call it Saffargel, the Italians Melocotegne, the Spaniards Membrillio , and Marmello, and from thence is our Marmelate of Quinces called Marmelades, the French Coing, and Pomme de coing, the Germanes Kutten Quitenbase, and the fruite Kuttenopffellthe Dutch Queboom and Oucappel , and we The Vertues. Quinces have a cold and earthy faculty in them, and by the reaſon of their great binding, they moiſten the body lelle then other fruites, for they are cold in the firſt, and dry in the ſecond degree : they are acceptable to the ftomacke, but much more baked roſted, or ſcalded then otherwiſe : yet when they are greene they helpe all ſorts of fixes in man or woman,and chollericke laskes, caſtings and whatſoever needeth aftriction, more then any way prepared by fire, yet the Syrupe of the juyce, or the conferve, is ſome whac conducible for much of the binding quality is conſumed by the fire: if a little vinegar be added, it (irreth up the languithing appetite, and the ſto macke given to caſting, and if ſome ſpices it comforteth and ſtrengtheneth the decaying and fainting fpirits, and helpeth the liver oppreſt , that it cannot perfed the digeſtion, and corre&teth chollour and flegme : if you would have them purging, put honey to them in ſtead of Sugar, and if more laxative adde for chollour Rubarbe, for flégme Turbith, for watery humours Scamony: but if more forcibly to binde, ule the unripe Quinces with Ro- fes and Acacia, or Hypocifthis, and ſome correfied Rubarbe: Torake of the crude juyce of Quinces is held a prea fervative againſt the force of deadly poylon, not ſuffering it co have any force in the body, for it hath becne of- ten found moſt certaine true that the very ſmell of a Quince hath taken away all the ſtrength of the poyfon of El. leborus albus, which Hunters make to kill wild beaſts, by dipping their Arrow heads therein : it hach beene allo found certaine, that if Quinces be brought into a houſe where Grapes are hung up to be kept dry all the yeare, they will aſſuredly rot with the very ſmell of them: If there be neede of any outward binding and coo• ling of any hot fluxes, the oyle of Quinces, or the other medicines that may be made thereof, are very availeable to annoynt the belly or the other parts therewich, it likewiſe ſtrengtheneth the ſtomacke and belly, and the fi- nues that are looſened by ſharpe hamours falling on them, and reſtraineth immoderate (weatings: the maccilage taken from the ſeeds of Quinces,boyled a little in water is very good to coole the heare, heale the fore breaſts of women who have them fore by their childrens default or otherwiſe : the ſame alſo with a little Sugar is good to lencfie the harſhnefſe and hoarſeneffe of the throate, and roughneſſe of the tongue: the cotton or downe of Quinces boyled in Wine and applyed to plague fores,healeth them up, and laid as a plaiſter made up with waxe; it bringeth haire to them that are bald, and keepech ie from falling, if it be ready to ſhed, hai CH AP, LXXV. 3. no Malus Medica velCitria. The Pomecieron tree. Lthough diverſe havē uſed this word of Malus Medica, to comprehend under it all the other kindes of Lemmons and Orrenges,yet I meane to diſtinguiſh them ſeverally,and take it but for one kinde; which as the moſt principall, I will ſet in the firſt place and the reſt to follow, whereof there hath becne obſerved in divers Countries, divers varieties, and chcir names fet dewne by ſundry Au- thours, which how they doe agree together I cannot tell, fo few of them having beene feene in our Land. I will therefore here ſhew you choſe few that Clufius hath ſer downe, with ſome o- thers of our owne obſervation. 1, Malus Citria major. The greater Pomecitron tree. The greater Citron tree growech not very high, in ſome places but with a ſhort crooked body, but in others not much lower then the Lemmon tree, ſpreading ſundry grear long armes and branches fer with long and ſharpe thornes, and faire large, and broad freſh greene leaves a little dented about the edges, with a ſhew of almoſt invi- fible holes in them, but lefſe then the Orenge leaves have, of a very ſweete ſent, the flowers grow at the leaves all along the branches, being ſomewhat longer then thoſe of the Orrenge, made of five thicke, whitiſh, purple or bluſh leaves with ſome chreds in the middle, after which all the yeare long followeth fruite, for it is ſeldome eenc without ripe fruite, and halfe ripe, and ſmall, young and greene, and bloffomes all at once : This kind bea- reth great and large fruite, ſome as great as a Muske Melon, yer others leſſer,bur all of them with a rugged, bun- ched out, and uneven yellow barke, thicker then in any of the other forts, and with ſmall ſtore of lowre juyce in the middle, and ſomewhat great pale whitiſh or yellow feede with a bitter kernelllying in it, the ſmell of this Apple is very ſtrong, but very comfortable to the ſenſes. 2. Citria maius minor five Limonera, The leſſer Pomecitron tree. This lefſer Citron tree groweth very like the former, but the leaves are ſomewhat leffet and ſhorter, and ſo are the thornes alſo. The lowers are of a deepe bluſh colour, and the fruite leſſer and longer then they, and no bigger then the leffer fruite of the former,the rinde allo reaſonable thicke and yellow, but not lo rugged, having more ſtore of lowre juyce within them, and fewer ſeedes. 3. Citriamalus ſive Limonera pregrars. Bigge bellyed or double Citrons. This differeth not in the tree or any part thereof from the latt, bur in the fruite, which is as great as the laſt, and a little paler yellow on the outſide, having another ſmaller fruitc growing within it lying at the very top or head, yet not to be ſeene before you cut it, and is divided from the other fruire with a yellow rinde, covering the moſt part ofic,and ſticking onely to the other at the head or toppe, the greater fruire hath both juyce and ſeede within it but the lefler hath no feedes,and but little or no jayce, and is more (weere then fowre the Spaniards call it Low mones prennades. 4. Limo. I566 CH A P.75 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBR 16. Tle Pornecitron tree. 4. Limonera dulci. Sweete Limoones or Limerones. In the fruit of this tree which the Spaniards as Clufius faith call Limones del Emperador is the greateſt difference from the laſt, which is ſmaller then it, but twice as big as a great Lemmon,of a deeper yellow coloured barke;and thinner by much, being full of juyce, but ſweete and pleaſant and may be familiarly eaten, with Malus Medica vel Cinria. the rinde and all. 5. Limonera acida, Sowre Limoones,or Limerones. This ſowre Limoone is very like this laſt, but ſomewhat bigger, more yellow rinded, and ſomewhat rugged, the jayce whereof is more fower then it,yet lefſer then of a Lemmone 6. Limonera multiformis. Changeable Limoones or Limerones, The fruite hereof is wholly ncere unto a fleſh colour,and of divers formes, fome being of one and ſome of another faſhion,not conſtant in any; the Spaniards call it Limones de figuras. ton hoor The Place and Time. All theſe ſorts of Citrons grow in Spaine, with thoſe that are curious, to nourſe up rare fruites, but gained from ſundry places abroad; and the laſt from the fortunate Iflands. Their time is without time, even all the yeare throughout, flowring and bearing fruites The Names, The firſt and great Pomecitron, is called in Greeke unaén un diri,that is, Malus medica, Theo- phraftus faith lib. 1. c.4. that it came firſt from Media and Perfes, and therefore was called Ma. lam Medicum and Perficum, and ſome have cal- led it Malum Allyrium, others Malum Citrium or Citreum, as alſo Oedromcla, and Citromela, 30 and Citrangula: fome alſo call it Citrus arbor, balo and ſome Cedrus Theophrafti & Diofcorids, and ſome Poncires quafi Pomacitřia. And the ſe- cond is called by Clefaus Limonera, as he faith the Spaniards to call the tree, and the fruite Limones, as they do the reſt that follow, with their other ſeverall deno- minations,becauſe both tree and fruire differ from the firt or true Citron, which they call Cidras, the Italians Cee dri,and Citroni, the French Citrons, the Germanes Citrinoepffell, the Dutch Citreen, and Citreenboom, and we in Engliſh the Citron, or Pomecitron tree or fruite. The Vertues, All the parts of this fruite both the outer and inner rinde, both juyce and ſeed are ofexcellent uſe, and of con- trary effects one unto another, as ſome hot and dry, others cold and dry: the outer yellow rinde is very ſweete in ſmell, very aromaticall and bitrer in taſte: and dryed is a very foveraigne cordiall for the heart: and an excellent antidote againſt venome and poyfon, againſt the plague or any other infection: it warmeth and com- fortech a cold or windy ſtomacke, mightily diffolving the winde, and diſperfing raw cold and undigeſted hu- mours therein, or in the bowels: being chewed in the mouth ic amendeth an evill breath, and caufeth a good one : ir alſo helpeth digeftion, and is good againſt melancholly: theſe outer tindes being preſerved with Sugar, are uſed as a junker, more then in any phyficail manner, yet are they often uſed in cordiall ele&tuaries, preſerya- tives againſt infe&ion and melancholly,and other the diſeaſes aforeſaid. It alſo helpeth to looſen the body, and therefore there is a ſolitive electuary made thereof called Ele&tuarium de Citro Solutivum, to evacuate the bo dyes, or cold flegmaticke conſtitutions and may be alſo ſafely uſed where chcller is alſo mixed with flegme. The inner white rinde of the fruite is almoſt unſavoury and without talte, and is not uſed in any manner of phyſicke, but being preſerved ferveth to fort with other Suckets at banquets; the fowre juyce in the middle is cold and farre furpaffeth that of Lemons in the effe&ts, although not ſo Tharpe in talte : it is ſingular good in ail peftilentiall and burning feavers, to reſtraine the venome and infection, to ſuppreſſe the violence of chöller, and hət diſtemper of the blood, and extinguiſh thift, and correéteth the ill diſpoſition of the Liver, ſtirreth up an appetite, and sea freſheth the overſpent and fainting ſpirits; reſiſteth drunkennefle, and helpeth the turnings of the Braine by the hot vapours ariſing thereinto, and cauſing a frenſie or want of ſleepe: the ſecde is the laſt to be ſpoken of, but not of the leaſt property, for it not onely equallech the barke, but larpafſeth it in many particulars, although Gates and Avicen leeme herein to be oppoſite one unto another. Galen maketh, he feede to be cold, which Matthiolus would excuſe with diverting his intent to the jayce; and Avicen ſaying it is hot in the firſt degree, and dry in the ſecond the barke or rinde,hot in the firſt , and dry in the end of the ſecond degree, the inner white tubſtance bei ing between the outer barke and the inner juyce, hot and moiſt in the firit degree, and the acide juyce cold and dry in the third degree: theſe ſeedes are very effe&uall to preſerve the heart and vitall ſpirits , from the poy, ſon of the Scorpion or other vencmous creatures, as alfo againſt the infection of the plague,or pozes, or any other contagious diſeaſe,they kill the wormes in the ſtomacke, provoke womens courſes,cauſe an aborſement,and hath a digeling quality and a drying, fit to dry up and conſume moilt humours, both inwardly in the body, and our wardly in any moilt or running ulcers and fores, and take away the paines that come after the biting of any en pemous creature : the whole fruite or the branches of the trees ſaid in preffes, Cheſts , or Wardrobes , kecpeth 10 All the balance Fomecitro TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CH A F.76. 1507 01009, ไป cloath, or filke Garments from Moths and Wormes, and give them a good ſent allo, to one of 17h atte CHA P. LXXVII Limonia Malws. The Lemmon tree, loc F Lemmons alſo there are divers forts, ſome greater, ſome ſmaller, ſome with chicker, and more rugged rindes,others with ſmoother, ſome with a very ſharpe and tart jayce,others with a milder." 1. Malus Limonia acida vulgaris. The ordinary Lemmon tree. noita The Lemmon tree growech uſually great and high with great armes and ſender branches ar- med with long greeniſh thornes the leaves arc long and very like unto Bay tree leaves, but den- ted about the edges, or like unto the Citron leaves bat leffer, and full of holes like unto them alſo; che Limexia Malus. The Lemmon tree. SC flowers grow after the fame manner as the former, but are wholly white and as (weere : the fruice that followeth is ſomewhat long and round, with a paler yellow rinde chen in any of thoſe before, lomewhac rugged or uneven, and not ſo ſmooth as in other forts, and ſomewhat thicker alſo, the jayce ad whereof within is almoſt as ſharpe as the next, buc yer may be diſcerned to have the taſte as it were 016 bue of an hedgë fruite, and ſuch like feede as the Ci- tron among it, but ſmaller and fomewhat longer, if it be heedefully marked, though they may feeme both alike. 2, Malus Limonia acida cortice tenni. The thin rinded ſower Lemmon. abg ind There is no difference in the tree of this, from the former, nor in the fruite, but that it is a little bigger, thc rinde of a fine pale yellow colour, {moother then the other, and much thinner allo, wholly repleniſhed with a moſt delicate (harpe juyce, and the like feedes among it. 3. Malus Limonia acida fručte rotundo. Round Lemmons. The tree that beareth theſe Lemmons, is in all things like the laſt, but that it hach few or no thornes at all upon it , and the fruite having a thinne rinde like it, is ſomewhat rounder then it, with a ſmall crowne ar che head, the juyce within being 4. Malus Limonia delcis major. boo The greater ſweete Lemmon. This Lemmon hath this difference from the other, that it is greater then any of the former Lemmons, the rinde yellower and ſmooth and the juyce with sta 200 to obok in it much more ſweete and pleaſant, that it may be pos 5. Malu Limonia dulcia minor, The Civil Lemmon: This Lemmon is to like the beſt fort of thin rinded fower Lemmons, that it is hard by the outſide to know their difference, for it is of the ſame lize, bur of a little deeper coloured rinde, and the juyce within like the laſt, of a pleaſant cart tafte, that may familiarly be eaten, of rather having but little ſharpe taſte in it. 6. Malus Limonia ſylveſtris minime. The laſt wilde Lemmon tree. This ſort of Lemmon growech wild in Syria and Egipt. Bellonius makethi mention of it alſo, that it groweth abouc Cairo, that as he faith, are no bigger then Doves or Pigeons egges. The Place and Time, We have had all theſe forts of Lemmons brought us from Spaine and the Iflands ac leverall times, whereby we have deſcribed them unto you and for their time it holdeth equall with the former, and the other that follow that is, hold their leaves ever greene and beare bloſſomes,greene and ripe fruite all the yeare chrough. The Names. Neither the tree nor his fruite as it is likely.were knowne to the ancient Greekes or Latines, but it is in theſe dayes as in former times called Malas Limonia, and the fruite Limones. The Spaniards as Clasfius fhewech, cali the tree Limera, and the fruite Limas,all other natioris follow the Latine, according to their dialec. The Verthes. sho! Both the rinde and the juyce of Lemmons doc come ſomewhat neere unto the property of the Citron, though ina weaker degree, and in the want of the one, the other may ſafely be uſed to all the purpoſes before mentioned for the jayce , but the barke or rinde being thinne is feldome preſerved or dryed to be uſed inwardly , but yet com- meth tomewhat neere it,if any will apply it although weaker to reflt poylon, venome or infection, yet the juyce being as lower altogether caten as an Orrenge. 1508 Cuap.77 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 16 being ſharper,cooleth more, but doth not equally reſiſt putride humours like it: an ounce and a half of the juyce of unripe Lemmons drunke with a little Malmefy helpeth to clenſe and expell the ſtone oat of the kidneyes and likewiſe killech and driveth forth the wormes in the body of menor children: if an angell of gold, or to nuch weight of pure leafe gold be ſet to ſteepe in three or foure ounces of pure juyce of Lemmons for foure and twenty houres, and then taken out,or the juyce drained cleanc from it, and ſome of it given in a cup of Wine, with a little pouther of Angelica roote unto any infected with the Plague, and dangerouſly ficke, (if there be any hope or likelihood of recovery) it will helpe them, the teedes of theſe are likewiſe almoſt as effectuall as of the Citrons, the juyce of the ſweete Lemmons is neither ſo cooling nor to operative for any of the purpoſes afore mentioned. The deſtilled warer in glaſſe from the inner pulpe or ſubſtance of Lemmons cleareth the skin from all freckles, ſpots or other markes in the face,or in any other part of the body, provokech urine, and breakech and expelleth the ſtone being drunke, and helpech alſo the running ſcab, and killeth lice in the head, the wormes in the hands or noſe, and puſhes and wheales in the skinne. The juyce of Lemmons is fingular good to uſe at Sca in long voyages to put into their Beverage to keepe them from the Scurvy, wherero long Sea journies are much ſubject; as alſo the more abundantly to quench their third in thoſe hot climares : ic is no leffe uſefull at home for Dyers, who ſpend much of it in ſtriking ſundry dainty colours which will never be well done with out it. sels as Sila word a Tone CHAP. LXXVIl. lors lo ves siserii obiska wolbyalams to, buenol rustico itawolla svona volanoma Malís Arantia. The Orenge tree The Orenge tree. His Biasa bonito hoidsiwa Have likewiſe five ſorts or rather kindes of Orrenges to fhew yon, which are theſe. bod yn 1, Malms Arantia vulgaris. The ordinary Orrenge tree. The grafred or ordinary manured Orrenge treegroweth often to a very great heighth and big- néffe,ſpreading large armes and branches with a rougher barke below, and ſinooth greene on the branches, yet it is alſo often found leſſe in leſſe fruitetull loiles, ſparingly armed with ſharpe buc ſhort thornes, the leaves are ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the Lemmon, but that each leafe hath peece of a leafe let under it and are nor dented at all about the edges , and are as full of ſmall holes in them, as any of the former, the flowers are whitiſh, but of a ſtronger ſweete lent then any of the reſt, and uſed to many other purpoſes then either of the other : the fruite hereof is round, with a chicke bitter rinde, of a deepe yellowiſh red colour, which from it takech the name of an Orrenge colour, having a ſoft white looſe ſubſtance, next unto the outer coloured rinde, and a fower juycelying mixed among ſmall skinnes in ſeverall parts, as in the other forts , with fuch like feed alſo : the juyce of ſome is leſſe ſower then others and of a taſte betweene fower and ſweet neere Malua Arantia vulgaris. The ordinary Orrenge trde. unto Wine. 2. Malus Arantia ſylveſtris. can I boto The wilde or Crabbe Orrenge tree. The Crabbe Orrenge trec (as our Crabbe Apple tree) groweth wild, and is fuller of branches, and thicker ſet with thornes,the flowers and leaves are alike, but lefler, and the fruite is very ſmall, and of a pale yellow colour, with a thickerinde and little juyce or ſharpe within it, but plainely taſting as a Crabbe with us, differech from a good fruite. 3. Malus Arantia cortice dulci eduli, The Apple Orrenge, This Orrenge differeth from others not ſo much in the colour of the outer barke which is of a deepe gold yellow- iſh red, but in the whole fruite, which is through cut as firme almoſt as an Apricocke, and yer diſtinguiſhed into parts on the inſide, like others, which together with the barks or rinde is to bee eaten like an Apple, the bas ke or rinde not being biccer or tough like the reſt : the Spaniards call this Naranja caxel. 4. Malus Arantia unico grano, Sri The Orrenge without feedes, This onely differeth from that Orrenge with the beſt fower juyce in having bat one graine or feed in the whole jaycelying within it. 5. Malus Arantia pumilio. ria w lsplab na mo The Dwarfe Orrenge tree. lon, Theftocke of this dwarfe tree according to his name is low, and the branches grow thickc, well fored with leaves, but they are leſſer and narrower chen the other, the boy flowers alſo are many, and thicke ſet on the branches, canon this which beare fruite more plentifully then the former, but sad is leffc then the greater forts, yet as well coloured. The Place and Time. womol 103 och atomma lo soyota Corollado radio sijono rio.woda bes 99755bwa from Spaine, and Portingall, the hedge or wilde Crabbe wilstrebels siya dalliw vapai 90 asrl эпетітілі 1ន។ ចប់ HO 100 Hoods By sve . 1290 All thefe fores likewife we have feine being brought us fruite TRIBE 16, The Theater of Plants. Cuap.78. 1509 fruite from the hicher parts of Spaine and keepe time with the reſt. The Names Te is thought that theſe Apples were knowne to the auncients who called them Mala aurea Heſperidum, being where elſe, and therefore Hercules made it one of his taskes or labours to ſlay the Dragon that kept che Garden where they were, and brought them away with himn : Some call them Aurartia a corticis colore anreo, and ſome Arantia ab Arantia oppido di&ta, fome Pomum Narantium, Dodoraus Anarantiam, and Lobel Malus aureum, which name doth beſt fuite with them for Golden Apples they are indeed : All nations call them ac- cording to the Latine,and Clufius faith the Spaniards call them Naranjas, and the third fort here fer downe Nan ranja caxel, the Germanes call the Orrenge Pomerants, and the French Pommes d' Orenges. The flowers of the Orenge tree are called Napha,and the oyntment made of them Unghentum es Napha. The Vertues. Therinde of the Orrenges are bitterer and horter then thoſe of Lemmons, or Citrons and therefore doe warme a cold ſtomacke the more, helping to breake the winde che ein, and the flegme, and after the bitterneſſe is taken from them by ſteeping them in water for ſundry dayés, and then preſerved either wet or dry, beſides their uſe in banquers, they are little leſſe effectuall for the ſtrengthening of the heart and ſpirits, and the other qualities that Cirons have : the juyce is farre inferiour to either of them, and are fitter for meate then medicine, yet faute or five ounces of the juyce taken at a time, will drive forth putrid humours from the inner parts by ſwear; and after ſtrengthen and comfort the heart. The deſtilled water of the flowers, beſides the odoriferous ſent it hath, fit for any perfume, it is good againſt contagious diſeaſes and peſtilentiall feavers, to drinke thereof ar fun- dry times, it helpeth alſo the cold and moiſt infirmities of the mother: the oyntment chat is made of the flowers is often uſed to annoint the ſtomacke to helpe the cough, and to expectorate the cold raw fegme, and to warme and comfort the other places of the bodyes.at slog New CHAP. L XXVIII. no 1 bok 30 bar Malum Alſyria vel Poma Adami, Adams Apple. Histree for the moſt parc growech as great as the Orrenge tree, yet ſometimes it is no higher then the Citron tree, and ſpreadeth faire great armes and branches with few and thoſe ſhore thornes upon them, the leaves are faire and large,alınoft as great as thoſe of the Citron or Lemmon tree,pounced with holes in the like manner, the flowers alſo are not much unlike, but the fruite that followeth is more like un to an Orrenge, yet two or three times bigger, pale yellow rinded, thicke, rugged or uneven, and with Malum Affyria vel Poma Adani. Adaws Apple, ſome rifts or chaps thereon, as if it had beene bitten, ( from whence was obtruded that fond opinion unto the vulgar, for wiſe men would be aſhamed of fo ri. diculous an opinion, that it was the fruite that Adam taſted in Paradice, and that therfore the markes ſhould remaine upon the whole kinde ever after but thus have you three or foure trees foited into mens conceits by irreligious cozeners, for Adams Apple, like to the reſt of the Rellickes in the World) a Spongy ſubſtance next to it, and with an acide ſweete juyce, yet nor lo pleaſant as others, lying in parts and round ſeedes a- mongſt it like the Citron, which may be eaten alcoge- ther like the Apple Orrenge as Clufius faith. The Place and Time. This growéch with the other ſorts in ſundry places of Spaine, among the Monaſteries, or with others that are curious of rare fruites, and is in nature like the reſt, evergreen, and bearing flowers and fruite all the yeare long The Names. This is called by ſome Pomum, and Malum Aflyri- um, as denoting forth the place of his originall, the more generall part Poma Adami, yer Cordus in hiſtoria, calleth it Citrius altera, the Spaniards as Clofeus faith, call it Toronjas, and fome Zamboas, as the Portingals doc,the Italians Lomie, and Pomi di Adamo, the French Poncires in generall. The properties hereof are referred to the Lemrons yet having a milder juyce, and therefore not ſo much regarded as the others: it is by fome uſed to kill the itch and take away the feabs, to cut one of theſe through the middle, and thereon to caſt ſome fine pou. ther of Brimſtone being heated under the cinders, and rubbed on the parts affected afterwards. CHAT: Nnnnnn 1510 TRBE 16. CH A P-79, Tbeatrcom Botanicum. CHA LX XIX. Malus Punica. The Pomegarnet tree. He Pomegarnet tree is diſtinguiſhed into the manured, bearing fruite, and into the wilde bëaring none, each of theſe have likewile diverſities in their : Of the manured fruite, there is both lower and ſweete,and of a winy taſte betweene lower and ſweete, for ſo they are diſtinguiſhed in the Coun- OLAN tryes where they grow : the wilde kinde likewiſe is of two forts, and both bearing double flowers , but onc greater then another,but no fruite ever followeth them. 1. Malus Punica ſativa. The Pomegarnet tree bearing fruite. This Pomegarnet tree groweth not great in the warme Countries, and where it is naturall (and with us rifing for the moſt part into fundry browniſh twigges) not above ſeven or eight foote high, ipreading into many flen- der branches, here and there ſet with thornes, and with many very faire greene ſhining Icaves like in forme and bignefíe unto the leaves of large Myrtle leaves, every one upon a ſmall reddiſh footeſtalke: among the leaves come forth here and there, the flowers which are like bell flowers, broad at the brimmes and imaller at the bottome, being one whole leafe, divided at the toppe into five parts, of an orient red crimſon colour na- turally, but much paler with us, and many veines running through it, with divers threds in the middle: and ſtanding in a browniſh hollow cup, or long hard huske: the fruite is great and round with a hard ſmooth brow- niſh red rinde, not very thicke, but yellowiſh on the inſide, and a crowne at the toppe ſtored plentifully with a moſt cleare liquor or juycelike wine, either ſwcere or lower,or betweene both full of ſeedes, incloled in skins, and the liquour among them : ſometiines this breaketh the rinde as it groweth which will cauſe it to rot quicke- ly. Cordus ix hiſtoria makech mention of one that hach no kernell or ſeed within it, and doth alſo mention a wild ale time. -kinde to grow in Spaine, and Africa, which I cannot beleeve to be any other than that wild kinde with double flowers, which followeth next to this to be deſcribed, for he maketh thac which beareth fruite to have a a double flower which is not ſo. 2. Malus Punica ſylveſtris major five Balanstium majus. The greater double bluffomed Pomegarnet tree. The great wilde Pomegarner tree with us, groweth altogether into ſlender browniſh branches, with ſome thornes among them, and ſhining greene leaves ſomewhat larger then the former, but into a ſhrubby low tree naturally, from the branches ſhoote forth flowers very double, as large as a double Province Roſe, but with ſhorter ſmall leaves, of an excellent bright crimſon colour, tending to a filken Carnation, ſtanding in browniſh hard cups or huskes, divided inte five parts: there followeth no fruite unto theſe. 3. Balaftium minus. The lefſer double Pomegarnet tree, This ſmaller kinde differeth from the other but little the leaves oncly are of a ſadder greene colour, the flowers {maller, and lefle thicke, and double, and of a fadder red Orrenge tawnie colour, ſet allo in ſuch like hard cups Malus Punica ſatira. Mali Punicæ five Granarce frndus, The manured Pomegranate tree, The fruiçe or Pomegranates. bironne ancho LAURERRI 20 21 22 20 - ar uth o kasi วัน ที่ Hoga Go albom rade berolig leder or TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CHAP,80, 15II Um Inn or huskes. Of one of theſe two double forts it is ſaid that there is one that bearcth white flowers, and another that hath ghem mixed with white and red. Flore al The Place and Time. flores The manured kindes grow in Spaine, Portugall, Italy, and in other warme Countries, but with us preſerved 70. and houſed with great care : and the wild kinde with much more: They Aower very hardly with us, the firſt not untill May, and the other much 2. Malus Punica ſylveftris five Balauftixma later. majas. The great double bloſſomed The Names Pomegarnet trec. The Pomėgarnet is called in Greeke egéc and eod', and by Hippocrates did as, in Latine Malus Punica, and Malus Granata, and the fruitè Ma- Ium granatum,or Punicum, becauſe it is thought that they were brought over from that part of Africke, where old Carthaga ſtood, into chat part of Spaine, which is now called Granado, and from thence called Grana- tam: Thc flowers of the tame kinde as Dioſcorides ſaith are called Cyri- mi, yet Pliny maketh the flowers of the wilde kinde to be called Cytinus, and the flowers both of tame and wilde to he Balauſtium, bur properly as I take it, Cytinus is the cup, wherein the flower, as well of the came as wilde kinde dothſtand, for anto their likeneſſe, both che flowers and feed veffels of Aſarum, and the ſeede vefſels of Hyoſcyamus are reſembled, and not unto the whole flower, and Balaxftium is generally with us taken to be only the double flowers of the wilde kind : the rinde of the fruite is called in Greeke fídop and of Nov, and ſo alſo Pſidium and Sidium in Latinë but generally Malicorium or Cortex grana:örum: The greater double bloſſomed kinde is called Balanítiam Creticum and Cyprium, becauſe it groweth in both places, and the laſt is called Romarum. The Arabians call it Kuman and Raman, the Italians Melo granata, and Pomogranato, the Spaniards Granadas and Romanas, the French Grenadier che tree, and Pome de Grenade , and Migraine che fruite, the Germanes Granatoepffel, the Dutch Grangetappel, and we in Engliſh Pomegranet or Pomegarnet. The Verthes, All the forts of Pomegarnets breed good lood, but nouriſh little, and are helping to the ſtomacke, yet thoſe that are ſweete pleaſe beſt, bur that they ſomewhat heate it and breede winde, and therefore forbidden In agues , becauſe they breede choller: the lower doe binde, and are fie for an hot fainting ftomacke, and ſtay caſting, and provoke urine, and are ſomewhat offenſive to the teeth and gummes, in the cacing: thoſe that are of a meane or winy taſte, are indifferent to each part : the feedes within the fruite, or the rinde thereof doc binde very forcibly, ei- ther the poucher or the decoction taken,and ſtay caſting, the bloody flixe,womens courſes either red or white, the {picting of blood, and the running of the reynes; it is ſaid alſo that they are good for the dropſie : the flowers workethe ſame effects: the fruitc is good againlt the bitings of the Sea Hare, and che bitings of the Scorpion, and ſtayeth the immoderate longings of women with childe, the decoction of the rinde, or ſeedes of the fruite, with a little Syrope put to it is good againſt Cankers in the moul, and ulcers in the privy parts, the fundament, or any other part of the body, and is good againſt the rupture, it helpeth alſo the ulcers or running fores in the cares or noſe, or rheumes in the eyes, to be dropped or injected, and faſtneth looſe reech, deſtroyeth the flat wormes in the body, and helpech to take away wens, or the like out-growings in the fleſh: with the rinde of Pomegarnets inſtead of Gaules, or elſe with the Gaules alfozis made the beſt fort of writing inckė,exceeding the ordinary, both for blackeneffe and durability. CHAP. LXXX. Prunus. The Plumc tree. F Plummes there is ſo great variery, as I have ſhewed elſewhere, that it were,bar ačtum agere to re- peate them here againe. I will therefore give you a generall deſcription of the tree (I meane the ma- nured kinde, for the wilde kinde which is our Blacke thorne or Sloe, is extant in another Claflis of this Worke before) and that the fruite differeth in forme, colour and taſte, one from another with the beſt properties they are ſerviceable unto. Vnto the Family of the Plummes belong both Apricockes , Peaches , and Nectarins, all of them being Plummies, but of ſeverall kindes. I will therefore place the Apricocks in this Chapter as neareſt to them, and the reſt in the next Chapter following. 1. Prunus vulgaris. The ordinary Plumme treë. The Plum tree for the moſt part riſeth to be a great tall tree, whoſe body and armes are covered with a rug. gêd barke,more or leffe, the younger branches being ſmooth in all: the leaves are ſomewhat long and broad, and Founder in moſt then thoſe of Cherryes, yet differing much among themſelves, fome being longer, larger or in forme, ſome being ovall, or Peare tafhion, or Almond like, or round, in colour fome being white or yellow, red, greene,or blacke: and in caſte, ſome being ſoft and wateriſh, others firmer and not fo moiſt, ſome ſweete, contained a ſmall ſmooth flattich ſtone, with a white bitter kernell withinit; Mr. Tradeſcant had a ſort that bore Flore de- doubleflowers, but periſhed, not;long continuing with him. lo plici, Nnnnnn 2 2. Malsas 1512 Ch Ap.80, TRIB116. Theatrum Botanicum. Prunm. The Plumme free. bi Armeniaca malus five Precocia. The Apricocke tree. is a เจน เนโร ไป 1.โง beviseabonentna vina obhodni Witbu ba SS WIZ bor of a fir- Nucleo amayo. er 2. Malus Armeniaca live precocia, The Apricocke tree. The Apricocke tree, it it ſtand by it ſelfe as a ſtandard cree, like other Plumme trees (which it feldomë doch in our Country, for that it would hardly beare fruite in that manner) will riſe to be as great as a Plumme trees with great broad, and almoſt round leaves, but pointed at the ends and finely dented about the edges : the flow- ers are white and like the former but larger, the fruite that followerh is round, with a cleft or open furrow in che middle, ſomewhat like unto a Peach, of a pale yellowiſh colour on the outſide, as well as on the inſide, and a little reddiſh on a ſide in moſt, yet whiter in ſome, and of differing fizes alſo, fome ſmaller or greater ; mer or faſter cloſe ſubſtance then any of the Plummes; a ſmooth flattiſh ſtone in the middle, grcat or little, ace cording to the fruite, which is ripe with, or before the earlier fort of Plammes (and likely long before any of our earely ſorts were knowne in former times) which was the cauſe of the name, and a tweete kernell within it, yet it is ſaid there is one that hath a bitter kernell, which I have not ſeene. The Place and Time. All the fores of them are planted, none of them growing naturally in our Country, and either in Orchards , for their private poffeffours, or in the Hedges, or other places of the Fields, Woods, or Parkes abroad and flow, er before eyther Apple or Peare, and the Apricocke before any Plumme, by a moneth or more, and is ripe by St. Iames tide uſually, the other forts of Plummes comming on every one in their degree, tome earlier , and ſome later. The Names The Plume as it is thought is in Greeke the son nupambs, of Theophraſtus, lib. 4.c. 3. and the fruite xoxxuunne, in Latine Prunus and Prunum, but I much doubt of it, becauſe beſide other things, not correſpondent, he faith the leaves doe alwayes abide on the tree. Ingens Prunorum turba faith Pliny, even in his time, but I thinke more then twice ſo many now. Bellonius lib.2.0,91.faith, that the Damaſco Plummes, that he ſaw dryed at Damaſco were bigger then a Wallnut, of a firme ſubſtance, and ſweete talte, a little tart, with a ſtone within it , rather long and fat, then thicke and round and were deare ſold even there. The Apricocke is called meniu, aquevíens, mea vinna thours, yet ſome call it Bar a cocca : The Plumme is called by the Arabians Awas, Avas, and Hagias , by the Itaa lians Prune,and Succine, by the Spaniards Prunas, Andrinas , and Amexcas, by the French Prunier, and Private by the Germares Pflaumenboom, by the Dutch Pruymbonen, and we Plummes. The Apricocke is called by the biricoques, Alvaricoques, and Albarchiga, by the Frensb Abricot;and Carmignoles, by the Germanés Sör Tohans Pfferſsch, and by us Apricocke. i The Vertues. There is much diverſity in the faculty of Plummes, for fone that arē (wēcte, doe moiſten the ſtomacke, and TRI BỊ I6. 1512 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.8I. make the belly foluble, thoſe that are lowre doe quench thirſt more, and binde che belly, yet they are all in lome fore cooling: the moiſter fore and more wateriſh, doe jooneſt corrupt in the ſtomacke, but the firmer doe nou- vilh more, and offend lefſe taken plentifully, and thoſe are the fitteſt to be preſerved and kept all the yeare: but the dryed fruite, which are ſold at the Grocers; under the name of Damaske Prünes, doe fomewhat looſen the belly, and being ſtewed are often uſed with the poorer ſort of people, both in health and fickeneſle to rellich the mouth and ſtomacke,co procure an appetite, and a little to open the body, allay choller, and coole the ſtomacke: ifa purging deco&tion with Sena Rubarbe,&c. be made for them to be ſtewed withall, it maketh them the more purging, and the more readily to be taken by thoſe that have weake ftomackes ; the leaves of the tree boyled in Wine, is good to waſh and gargle the mouth and throate, to dry the fluxe of rheume to the palae,gummes,or al: monds of the throate : the gumme that commeth out of the trees, is good to breake the ſtone, and doth ſerve as aglew to falten any thing withall : the ſaid gum or the leaves böyled in vinegar and applyed, killeth tetters, and ringwormes, The Apricocks tave no uſe in Phyſicke that I know,but are wholly ſpent as a junket, eycher freſh and greene,or dryed prelerved or candid,to fort with others, for the ſame purpoſe. Onely Mattbiolus giveth the uſe of the oyle, preſt out of the kernels of the flonës, as the oýle of Almonds is made, to be good againſt the inflamed piles or hemorrhodes, the tumours or ſwellings of ulcers, the hoarſeneffe of the voyce, the rough neſle of the tongue and throate and likewiſe the paines in the eares: five ounces faith he, of the ſaid oyle cakers with one ounce of Mulcadine,.driveth forth the ſtone, and helpech the chollicke. US C MAP LXXXI: Malus Perface. The Peach treë. 933 He variety of Peaches is great, whereof the Nectarin is a kinde, which becauſe I have already dea clared them in my former Booke, I will onely here give you the deſcriptions of them in gene- rall, and the ſpeciall uſes, as I ſaid in the laſt Chapter : but hereunto I muſt adjoyne anothed ſtrange tree of the Weſt Indies; which Clufius tooke to be the perfea of Theophraſtus, Diofcori. des, Galen,Pliny,and others, which how it dorh agree, you ſhall underſtand. i, Malus Perfica vulgaris, The ordinary Peach tree. The Peach tree groweth not lo great as the Apricocke, planted cither by it felfe, or againſt a wall, but yet ſprea- deth branches reaſonable well, from whence ſpring ſmaller reddiſh twigges, whereon are ſet long and narrow greene leaves dented about the edges: the bloſſomes are greater then of any Plumme, and of a light purple co- lour, after which followech the fruite, round, and ſometimes as great as a realonable Pippin, eſpecially fome; for ſome are much ſmaller chen others, as alſo differing in colours and taſtes, as rufſet, red or yellow, wareriſh, or firme, with a frize or cotton, all over, with a cleft therein like the Apricocke, and a rugged furrowed great ſtone Malus Perfice The Peach tree, Perfea arbor. The Laurell Peach. Run Mira W Nnnnnn 3 within 1514 CHAP 8I. Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 16 much. mond Pesch, it, tumne. within it, and a bitter kernell within the ſtone. It ſooner waxeth-old and decayeth then the Apricocke by AmygdaThere is another kinde of Peach, whereofCamerarius and Z anhinus in his Matthiolus , and Geſner in hortis make lo perficus mention, whole kernels within the rugged ſtone is not bitter as others are, bur ſweete like an Almond, le 2. Naci perfica. The Nectarin. The Nectarin ſeldome groweth ſo great as the Peach, the body and elder boughes being ſomewhat whitiſh, and the younger branches very red, whereon grow long leaves, very like thoſe of the Peach : the bloſſome like : wife is reddiſh, but hath (maller and narrower leaves, and the fruite that followeth is as round and great asa Imall Peach, but ſmooth on the outſide and not rough or cottony as the peach, nor having any cleft, of differing colours and taſtes, ſome greene,others whitiſh or yellow, and ſome red more then others, all of them of a fait firme ſubltance, and more delicate then the Peach, but with ſuch a rugged ſtone as the Peach and a bitter kernell within it. ser 3, Perſia arbor Claſij The Laurell Peach. This ſtrange tree whereof Clufius onely firſt made mention, is a realonable great tree, ſpreading pale greene branches, and faire ſtiffe greene leaves on them like unto the large Bay leaves,grayiſh underneath and ſome creffe veines running through them, tweete both in fent and taſte, but a little ſtipticke and biting: the flowers are like thoſe of the Bay rree, and grow many,and thicke ſet together in tufts, at the ends of the branches conſiliing of fix pale coloured leaves a pcece , after which come fruite, at the first greene and like a plumme, but growing ripe is long and forined like a peare, of a blacke colour and pleaſant taſte, having a long and round kernell within of the faſhion of an heart, and of the taſte of a Cheſnut or Almond: this atideth alwayes greene, not looſing the leaves in Winter. The Place and Time The two firſt are familiarly nourſed upin our Orchards and gardens through the Land, but from whence is their originall I cannot ſhew you: The laſt Clufires faith was brought forth of the Weſt Indies, and planted in a mo- naſtery in Spaine, where he faith he onely ſaw one tree, and none any where elſe, yet he underſtood from Doctor Tanar at Sivill, that he had ſuch another growing with him: They all flower in the Spring and fru&ifie in Au- The Names, The Peach is called in Grecke steporrà unate and posséunya alſo by ſome in Latinc Malus Perſica, and Rbodacina, bur not soeginse, as ſome would have it, to be derived from Duracina,for Doracia is diſtinguiſhed by Paulus Ægineta, from Præcocia, and Armenia, and by him made all three to be better then Peaches : neither is the Greeke De. racia, derived from the Latines Duracina, but rather è contra. The Nectarin is called by Matthiolus and Ca. (alpinus,Nuciperfica, becauſe it reſemblech the Wallnue in the round ſmooth outer rinde, and the Peach in the meate,fubſtance and ſtone. Anguilara calleth it Per fica nux, by the ſame intention, and Pliny Nuci prunum, The laſt Clufius makoth the queſtion, whether it be not the Perſea of Theophraftus lib.4.6.2.0r no, which Diofco- rides, Galen, Pliny, and others, doe make mention of alſo, and which I heophraftus deſcribeth to be a grëat and a faire tree, and moſt like unto the Peare tree, both in leaves flowers and branches, but that this hash an everla- ſting leaſe; it beareth much fruite, and is ripe at all times, the young ſtill follow the old; the fruite is of the big neſſe of a Peare, long and like an Almond, and of a greene colour, it hath a ſtone within it, like a Plumme, but much leffe, and of a ſofter ſubſtance, very ſweete, thus farre Theophraftus. Now let me deſcant a little hereon, and compare them. Firſt,the leaves of Perſea, ſaith Theophraſtus, are moſt like unto the leafe of the Peare trec, and this faith Clufius, is like unto the greateſt Bay leafe, the one is almoſt as broad as long, and the other twice as long as broad, beſides it is ſmall pointed, the flowers of Perſea are like the Peare tree, which are much larger then thoſe of the Bay,and doe not grow lo maay together as this doth, nor at the ends of the branches like this : the fruite of Claſsus is blace of this greene, of that like a Peare, of this as bigge as a peare, but like an Almond, of this the ſtone is like a Plumme,ot that like an Heart, which is round and not flar, as that plumme ſtone is that hath ripe fruite onely in Autumne, this at all times of the yeare. And beſides all theſe, which are differences ſuf- ficient to diſtinguiſh them. I doe not finde almoſt any plant, either herbe or tree growing in the Weſt Indies to be like unto thoſe that grow in Europe, the leſſer afza, or the hither part of Africa, and therefore by all proba- bilities, this of Clufius cannot be that of Theophraſtu, yet this ſhewech an excellent jadgement in Clufius to re- ferre this tree to that Perſea, bar in any judgement this Perſea of Theophraſtus is moſt likely to be ſome kinde of Mgrebolane, or elſe ſome other fruite not knowne to us, It was called faith Clufius by them where he ſaw it, Mamay, but he was alterwards enformed by Doctor Tonar, that it was not Mamay, but called Agracate, by the Indians. Some have thought this Perſea, to be all one with the Perſica arbor, as Palladios callech it , or Mau lus Per fica of Diofcorides. Gaza tranſlating Theophraſtus in ſome places, renderech it Perſica,and in others Perſea, as Pling in one place alſo confoundeth them both together, although in another he diſtinctly ſpeaketh of Perfea, and ſeparateth it himſe'fe from Perſica ; but how much they differ one from another, the deſcriptions of both doth plainely declare to any: The Peach is called by the Arabians Sauch and Chauch, by the Italians Perfche, by the Spaniards Pexegos, by the French Peſches, by the Germans Pferfichbaum, by the Dutch Perſehoom, and by us Peach. The Vertues Some are of opinion that the leaves of Peaches are of a cold quality,but Galen ſhëwech that the buds and leaves have an excellent bitter quality, that if they be bruiſed and laid on the belly, they will kill the wormes , and fo will they doe alſo, if they be boyled in Ale and drunke, and open the belly likewiſe, and alſo is a fafe medicine to diſcuife humours, being dryed; and the pouther of them rewed upon freſh bleeding wounds, doth both ſtay their bleeding and cloſe them up: the flowers being ſteeped all night in a little Wine, ſtanding warme, ftrai- ned forth in the morning, and drunke faſting, dosh gercly open the belly, and move it downewards, and a Syrupe made of them by reiterate infuſions, as the Syrupe of Roſes is made is found to worke more forceably then that of Roſes, for that it provoketh vomitting, and ſpendeth waterilh and Hydropicke humours, by the continuance thereof : the flowers condited or made into a conferve, worketh to the fame effect, the gumme or rather the li- quour that droppeth from the tree being wounded is given in the decoction of Coltsfoore, unto thoſe that are 1 TRIBE 16. CHAP 82, 1515 The Theater of Plants. troubled with the cough or with ſhortneſſe of breath by adding thereto fome ſweete wine, and putting ſome Saffron alſo therein, it is good for thoſe that are hoarſe,or have loſt their voyce,helpech all the defects of the lungs and thoſe that vomit or fpic blood. Two drammes thereofgiven in the juyce of Lemmons, or of Radiſh, is good for thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone it is ſaid tome given in Plantaine or Pusſlane water, ſtayeth the caſting or ſpitting of blood: the kernels of the ſtones doe wonderfully eale the paines and wringings of the belly, through winde or ſharpe humours, and are much commended to be effe&uall to breake and drive forth the ftone, which that they may the more powerfully worke, I commend this water unto you to drinke upon occaſion, three or foure ounces at a tiine. Take fifty kernels of Peach ſtones, and an hundred of the kernels of Cherry ftones,a handfull of Elder flowers, freſh or dryed, and three pints of Muſcadine, fer them in a cloſed pot, into a bed of Horſe dung for ten dayes, which afterwards Nilled in glaſſe, with a gentle fire, keeps for your uſe : The milke or creame of theſe kernells being drawne forth, with ſome Verven water being applyed to the forehead and temples,doth much helpe to procure reft and ſleepe to ſicke perſons wanting it : the oyle likewiſe drawne from the kernels doth the ſame being annointed, the laid oyle put into gliſters doth caſe the paines of the chol. licke proceeding from winde, and annoynted on the lower part of the belly doth the likë, and dropped into the eares esfeth the paines of them, the juyce of the leaves doth the like, killeth the wormes and ulcers in chem, being alſo annoynted on the forehead and temples ; it helpeth the Megromc and other paines in the head: If the kernels be bruiſed and boyled in vinegar untill they become thicke, and applyed to the head, or other places thac have ſhed the haire, and are bald ic doth marvellouſly procure the haireto grow againe, The Peaches themſelves being caren, by reaſon of cheir ſweeteneffe and moiſture, doe foone patrefie in the ſtomacke; and therefore Ga- len adviſech that they be never taken after but before meare alwaies, ſo ſhall they make the reſt to paſſe away the more ſpeedily with them: or elſe taken after, they corrupt the reſt in the ſtomacke with themſelves. The Nectarin hath a firmer ſubſtance, and a more delectable taſte, for which it is moſt accepted, being of no uſe in Phyſicke that I know. The Perfex is not uſed with any. CH AP. LxXXI. Amygalus, The Allmond tree, ' He Almond is fo Hkē unto the Peach in every part thercof, and yet differing from it, that I can doe no leſſe then joyne it next, in a ſeverall Chapter, and although there are fundry ſorts of ſweere Almonds, fame great and ſome ſmall, others long and ſome ſhort; and a bitter kinde alſo, yet being in the whole ſurface, to like one unto another, that they can be diſtinguiſhed by no other thing then the Allmond, I will oncly give you one deſcription, and ſhew you their differences herein, which I thinke ſhall be ſuffici. Amygdalus. The Allmond tree. ent. The Allmond tree groweth greater and higher then any Peach (and is therefore uſually planted by it felfe, and not againſt a wall, and never grafted that I have leene and knowne, that would take and abide, but is alwayes planted of a ſtone put into thë ground, where you would have it to grow, for it hardly ſuffe- reth a tranſplanting ) the body thereof becomming very great, whereby it ſhewech to be of long continu- ance, ſpreading greater armes and ſmaller branches, but brittle, with long narrow leaves on them, very like unto the Peach cree : the flowers are of a paler purple colour then the Peach bloſſomes, and no lo bitter, and the fruite very like the Peach, for the out- ward for me, before it be ripe, but the outer rinde is a dry skinne without any cleft in it, or edible ſubſtance under it, as the Peach hath, and the ſhell under it is ſmooth and not rugged like it, and not ſo thicke a ker- nell within, being bitter in one kinde, which are ſmall like the Barberg Allmonds, and ſweete in all the reſt , whereof ſome are ſmall, and called Barbery All- monds , others long and ſlender, and are called Tord: x Allmonds, and others (hort and broad, called Valèntia Allmonds": it is obferved that thoſe that grow in the Ide of Cyprus, bend downe their heads, contrary to all in any other place. The Place and Time. They grow in all places planted that I know,or can heare of in Syria, Barbery,Turkie, Spaine, Italy, and wherefoever, we have both the bitter and the ſweete of that fort,that is,chicke and ſhort, growing in many places of our Land, and bloſſome earlier then the Peach of any fort and the fruite ripe alſo before them. The Names. Selan and d puydákov, in Latine Amygdalus, and the fruite It is called in Greeke duey Senin, and the fruite d'uuya Amygdalum, and Amygdalinm, ſome thinke chat Cato meant 2 1516 CH A P.83 Theatrum Botanicum. TR13 E 16. ma- meant theſe by the name of Naces Græcæ, but yet lome doe rather referre them to the Wallnuts. - Columella keth mention of Nuces Grece,Insplandes, and Amygdala, as of three kindes, for many thinke the Almond was not knowne in Italy in Cato his time. Pliny out of Theophrastus letteth downe the way to make the bitter All mond tree to beareſweete Allmonds, and the ſweete bitter : but with ſuch fond conceits of alterations and trant. mitations are the workes of the ancients according to their Gentiliſme too plentifully ſtored, which we know is contrary to the law,that God hath ſet in it felfe to preſerve the kinde, and although there be not onely luſus, be luxus natura, as it hapeneth in many things, as in the Hermaphrodite, yet that altereth not the law of nature, Mandole, the Spaniards Almendres, the French Amandes, the Germanes Maxde kern,the Dutch Amandel,and we in Engliſh Allmonds. ab The Vertues. The ſweere Allmonds, are the pleaſanter meate, formed into many faſhions as every one liketh, but the bitter are the more phyſicall; the ſweete are hor and moiſt in the firſt degree, the bitter are drying in the ſecond: The fwcete Allmonds blanched and dryed, that they may be made into pouther, and ſo taken by it felfe, or with other things helpech to binde the looſeneſſe of the belly: the oyle of ſweete Allmonds, mixed wich the fine poutber of Sugar Candy is good for the dry cough, and for hoarſeneffe,to take a little at once ; the ſaid oyle drunke either a lone or with ſome Syrupe of Marſh Mallowes, is good for thoſe that are troubled with the ſtone, to eaſe the paines,by opening and making ſlippery the paſſages thereof: It is uſed alſo by women in Childbed after their iore travell: being mixed with oyle of Sartar, it maketh a creame called Lac Virginis, that clenſeth the skin, and lenyfiech zhə dryneſſe or roughneſſe,parched with the winde or otherwile: it is uſed alſo by ic ſelfe or with other things, to annoint the ſtomacke for the cold: The pouther of the Allmond cakes, after the oyle is prel- fed from them,doth ſerve farre better then lope to clenſe the hands or skinne in any place, and to ſupple the parts and make them (mooth: The greene fruite while they are very greene, are eaten to helpe the moiſt humours in the ſtomacke, and are eaten with pleaſure by women with childe, and being preſerved, are very delicate. The bitter Allmonds doe provoke urine, and womens courſes, and helpe to mollifie the belly; they are good alſo taken with Amylum and Mintes, for the fpirting of blood, and taken with water they are good for paines in the backe, and the infiammation in the lungs; or elſe taken with fine Turpintine, made into an ele&tuary or licking media cine, with honey and milke,they are good for the obſtructions of the liver, for the cough and the winde chollicke taking the quantity of a Hafell nut at a time : the oyle of bitter Almonds is effe&tuall to all the purpoſes afo: cfaid and doth more effe&ually clenſe the skin then that of ſweete Almonds: it is alſo aſed for the moyle and deafe- neſſe in the eares, to droppe thereof into them: the bitter Allmonds themfelves beaten with oyle of Roſes and Vinegar annointed on the temples, doe caſe the paines in the head, and procureth ſleepc and reſt in hot agues, or phrenſies: it doth mollefie the ſtiffeneſſe of the linewes and joynts and healeth the bitings of dogs and foule ul- cers : if one doe eate five or fixe bitter Almonds before he fall into drinking company, it will keepe him from being overtaken more then che reſt: and it is ſaid that if they be given to a Foxe in his meace,it will kill him. CHAP. LXXXIII. T rences, Ceraſus. The Cherry tree. Here are as many ſorts of Cherries almoſt as of plummes, the moſt whereof I have declared in my former Booke, but there are some other forts both tall and low, that are not there mentioned, and are to be ſhewed in this place. And although I have there ſet forth both the deſcriptions and figures in part of ſome that I doe here againe mention, both of the taller and lower fort, yet I alſo give you the figures of ſome there not ſet forth bue deſcribed : the double repctitions being to ſhew the diffe- 1. Ceraſu vulgaris, The ordinary Cherry tree. The Cherry tree riſeth to a reaſonable heighth and greatneſſe, ſpreading well and fomewhat thicke,the leaves are neere the plumme for forme, but lomewhat longer in moſt, and dented about the edges: the flowers come forth two or three, or foure at the moſt at a place or joynt together, every one on his owne footeſtalke, confift- ing of five white leaves, with ſome threds in the middle, after which come round berryes , grecne at the firſt, and red when they are through ripe,of a mcane bigneſſe and pleaſant taſte, with a hard white ſmall ſtone within it whoſe kernell is ſomewhat bitter,but not unpleaſant. Some forts are greater and peaſanter than others, fome tart, ſome wateriſh,others firme, ſome red, others whiter. 2. Ceraſus Trapezautina live Lauroceraſu, The Bay Cherry, or Cherry Bay." Becauſe this tree beareth berryes very like to faire great blacke Cherryes, and a ſtone within them, like unto à Cherry ſtone; I thinke it is moft worthy to be referred to this ſtocke or kindred of the Cherryes; howſoe- ver formerly I ſet it among ſome kindes of Bayes. It ſometimes groweth to be a faire great tree, ipred into mar ny branches , but uſually with us it groweth as a ſhrubbe, ſhooting forth ſundry greene branches , with goodly faire ſhining freſh greene leaves thereon, larger then any Bay leafe, the flowers are many and whitiſh,growing on a long cluſter like unto the Padus Theophrafti, here allo espreſſed, made of five leaves a peece, but much grear ter then they; after which commeth the fruite, being as large as any Flanders, and of a very blacke ſhining colour very ſweete,with a round (tone within them, very like unto a Cherry ſtone, this is taken to be the Lotmus ſecundus Theophrafti by Lugdunenfis, which may very well be. 3. Ceraſus racemoſa putida Padms I heophraſti dieta. The ſtrange long cluſter Cherry. any of them. It groweth to be a great tree, whole body and greater Branches , are covered with a fad coloured This trēe as I ſaid, is referred to the ſtocke or kindred of the Cherryes, although it doe not much reſemble barke, the younger branches being greene, whereon grow fomewhat broad and ſhort leaves, harder and more crumpled then any Cherry leafe,and dented about the edges the flowers come forth at the joynts with the leaves in a long clafter many together,like thore of Laburnun, Le Beane Crefcile ,but very Imall, and of a downy w bure TRIBE 16. 1517 The Theater of Plants. CHA P,8, 1. Cerafus ugaris. The ordinary Crry crec. Chameceraſus Alpina repens. The creeping dwarfe Cherry tree of the Alpes, We VALE Ceralus dvium racemoſa, The clufer birds Cherry tree Chamaceraſus altera O Hungarica. Another dwarfe Clerry,and one of Hungary. Ummi 1518 TRIBE 16 CHAP.83. Theatrum Botanicun. Ceraſta Americana five de Baccalaos. The Baccalaos,or new found Land Clerry, 2. Cerajus Trapeztina five Laurocerafus, The Bay Chry, or Cherry Bay. w mum nom while mi fright เM94 ws magna 3. Cetafus racemosa putida Padus Theophrafti difta. The ſtrange long cluſter Cherry, 4,5. Machaleb Germanicum Syriacas The wild rocke Cherry of Aiffrin, and perfuming Cherry of Syria. only go mult 8Rශීඝ‍්‍රීම් giuntil TAI BE 16. CHA 83. 1519 The Theater of Plants. 6. Chaneceraſus montana Acaris folio. The mount aine dwarfe Cherry, 7. Ceraſus exorica rotundifolia Indica. The strange or Indian Clerrie. AN 2 2001 ווי no vota 179 enou's soron Local olib sotleg e boog 21 9 utih analisada : 20 boleh Liczba grabe od 3969900goiosa nroly na toronto so to de adoleso in dob, food bica sloga biskatso ngoma babadbantia sitesia boli. tipos colour,ſmelling Comēwhat ſtrong and ſwēcte,after which come the fruitē, which are ſmall blacke round berryės no bigger then ſmall peaſe, with little fubſtance upon them, and very Imall ſtones within them, every one on a fbort footeſalke, but many together in a long cluſter, like the wilde cluſter ør birdes Cherry, of an harſh taſte, and of an evill ſent while it is eating. The wood alſo ſmelleth ſtrong or not well, from whence came the name. 4. Machaleb Germanicum. The rocke wilde Cherry of Auſtria, This riſeth ſometimes to the heighth of a reaſonable tree, on the branches whereof come forth certaine knots or knobs, and Cherry tree like leaves ar them but lefſer, and from among them a ſmall long greene lalke, with eight or ten whice flowers thereon, hanging in a cluſter, made of five leaves a peece, like unto the Cherry blof- come with a long pointell in the middle,compaſſed with five white chives, tipt with pendents, purpliſh at the firit, and yellow after, as fweere as Hawthorne Powers, ſtanding in greene huskes, divided into five pares , after which come ſmall berryes no bigger then pepper cornes, and blacke on the dutſide : at the ends of the branches grow fuch like ſhining greene leaves as the other denred about the edges. 31 s. Machaleb Syriacum, The perſuming Cherry of Syria. This Machaleb of the Arabians doth not grow to any bigneſle, but with broad thort leaves like the Line tree, pointed at the ends and dented about the edges, the flowers are white, and the berryes blacke, having a ſmall ſtone within them like unto a Cherry ſtone, but leffer, and a browniſh cored kernell within them, (nelling hot and lweete, yet bitter withall, which many perfumers doenfe to mixe with other perfumning ſweetes. 6. Chameceraſus montana Aceris folio. The mountaine dwarfe Cherry. This dwarfe plant is reckoned alſo to the Cherryes, having broad leaves cut in or divided at the edges, relem- bling thoſe of the Maple tree: the fruite is round and red like unto a Cherry,and therefore reckonsd as one, two for the moſt part ftarding together on a longfalke.. Pinoso 7. Chameceraſus exotica rotundifolia Indica. The ftrange or Indian Cherry.bara in This Exoticke Indian, hath ftreight ſlender branches with faire and ſomewhat broad leaves thereon, ſomewhat like unto thoſe of the Cherry tree, yet ſome rounder and not pointed at the ends but all finely dented about the ed- ges: the fruite is ſmall and red like a dwarte Cherry, tha bolo norton 16 nolu nuord The Place and Time. , The fir& kinde is alwayes planted in Orchards, where among divers other, it taketh up a roome. Thë ſecond tedious travell found it, and was ſent from Conftantinople, to Matthiolus and others. The third in fomegravelly grotrads in Savoy. The fourch, fifth and laſt , are expreſt in their ticles, and the ſixth in Lombardy : And for che moſt part flower and beare their fruite about the time that others of their fort doe. giliman The Names. The Cherry tree is called in Greeke xeejaus, and the fruiterebintang in Latine Cerafws and Geraſde Atheneus wricerch I520 CH A P.8, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 16. into The Vertues. writeth, and fo doth Pling, that the Cherry was not knowne in Italy, before the warre with Mithridates King of Pontus, and that Lucius Lucullus after he had overthrowne him, brought it from Ceraf umta in Pontas, Italy, and gave it the name Cerafum, from the place he had it. The ſecond is called by the Turkes Trebizon Curmaſi , that is, D&&tylıts Trapezuntica, bat by Bellonius firſt, as I take it, Larroceraſus , and Cerafus Trapea Rentina, Dalechampires tooke it to be Lotus Afrscana, buc Clufzus conteſtech there againſt . The third is taken by Dalechampius to be the Padus of Theophraftus, which Clufius takech, or miſtaketh rather, to be the C'era un avinm, or racemoſe valgo berbariorum, which is quite another tree, as I have ſhewed among the other forts of Cherryes, and Banhinus followeth him therein, making them both one. The Burgonians about the River of Seine, doe call it Priis, (from whence it is likely Dalechazpius tooke the name, to come neere to Pedus) and take it for a kinde of wilde Cherry, as the cluſter Cherry is, and in the long cluſtering of the flowers and fruite together very like it, and becauſe the wood ſmelle h ſtrong, the Savryans call it Putier, as alſo Ceriſier blanc, Lugdunenfis doth much confound this with the Gosagacum Pavavirum of Fellopius, taking them to be all one, as allo with the Lotus ſecunda of Diofcorides, and the Dioſpyros of Theophraftues, and the Faba Greca of Pliny,with- out all krowledge whereof he wrote as it ſeemeth. It came to me out of Italy, by the name of Laurus regia, but is moſt uſually now called Lauroceraſus, and in Engliſh as it is in the title. The fourth is moſt likely to be the Cerafus ſylveſtris of Tragus, and the Mahaleb, or Macaleb of Clufius, and the Petroceraſus, or Chamecera. su petrea of Geſner, which Bambinw foulely confoundeth with Matihiolus his Mabaleb, and the Chameceraſus Syriaca of Gefner, which is the true Mahaleb to be both one, when as this fifth onely is the crue kinde, as the fweere ſmelling fruite doth plainely declare, beſides the diverſity of the tree, as is before declared. The fixe came as a rarity from the Indies, whereof no more can as yer be ſaid. The laſt is onely remembred by Gefner in bortis, and by. Lugdunenfis, who faith that Gefrer ſent a branch thereofto Dalechampius, by the name of Chameceraſus montis Generifi . The Arabians call the Cherry, Serafie, the Italians Ciregie, the Spaniards Cerazas, and Guindas, the French Ceriſes, and Guines the Germanes Kirfen, and Kirſchen, the Dutch Kriken, And we in Engliſh Cherry. Cherryes as they are of divers raftes, ſo they are of divers qualities, the ſweere are more lubricke, and paſſe through the ſtomacke and belly more ſpeedily, but are of little nouriſhment, the tart or lowre are more plea- fing to an hot ftomacke, and procure an appetite to meate, and helps to cut tough flegme, and groſſe humours, buc when theſe are dryed, they are more binding the belly then being freſh, and doe give a fine rell th to broths and drinkes wherein they are boyled; being cooling in hor diſcales, and welcome to the ſtomacke, and provoke urine ; The Gum of the Cherry tree diſſolved in Wine, is good for a cold cough and hoarſeneffe of the throate : helpech to give one a better celourin the face, ſharpeneth the eye-light, ſtirreth up an appetite, and helpeth to breake and expell the ſtoue: the blacke Cherryes being bruiſed with the ſtones and diſtilled, the water thereof is much uſed to breake the fone, expell the gravell, and breake the winde : the true Mahaleb of Syria, was miſtaken by Serapio to be the Phyllyrea of Dioſcorides, when as the properties are much differing, for Mahaleb doth heate and mollifie, even by the teſtimony of Meſues and Rafis, and as Avicen faith, doth clenſe, attende ate and reſolve and eaſe paines : The oyle drawne from the kernels, doth much more eaſe the paines in the bow - els and backe being annoynted, then the kernels themſelves which ſome uſe for the ſaid purpoſe, and for foun- dings and faintings, to be taken with Mede or honyed water, and doe helpe the chollicke and ſtone in the kid- neyes, kill the wormes in the belly, and provoke urine alfo.iigis bebido anilla ico duolilov bola nogude biw almondador 15 SE GOT omasta entre low CHAP." I XXXIV. yallelosoolstod. politibus ko v:19 varor bi w 1907 di maiore Cornus, The Cornell tree, lebih Odr some gobeitia He Cornell is divided into male and female ; the male is of two forts, one bearing red berryes like Cherries, and another whitiſh: the female hath no diverficy. Pogoro 1. Cornus mas fručturubro. The male red Cornell tree. The Cornell or Cornellian Cherry tree groweth to be a reaſonable tall and great tree, the body and branches are covered with a ruzged barke, and the younger ſmooth, whereon grow ſmooth leaves, and plaine, net tented at all about the edges, the flowers are many ſmall yellow tufts, as it were ſhore threds fet together, which come forth before any leate, and to fall away likewile, before the leaves appeare much open : the fruite are ſomewhat long roand berries, of the bigneffe of ſmall Ollives , with a ſmall hard ſtone within them, like unto an Ollive ſtone, reddiſh when they are ripe, ſomewhat like a Cherry, of a realon able pleaſant talte, fomewhat auftere withall: the wood is hard like an horne, and growerb flowly. Of this kinde Clasfius maketh another fort with redderberries, little differing in any thing elſe: and another that grow- eth low,but yet hath beene obſerved upon the tranſplanting to grow much greater. 2 Cornus mas fruétu albo. The wbite male Cornell tree. This other Cornell diff reth not from th: firf in any other more notable matter then in the fruit, which becoma meth not fo red, but whitiſh when it is ripe. T Cornus femina, The Dogge berry or Garten tree. This never rifeth to be a tree of any bulke or body with us (bur Clufius faith that he ſaw in the Woods of Alla ftria, as bigge trees hereof as of the male and Bellonius laith the ſame lib.1.0.56)but uſually abideth as an hedge buſh with many pithy ftrọng twiggy ſtemmes riſing from the roote, of a browniſh colour and the ſprigges more ſhorter and broader-ſtanding upon reddiſh footeltalke, and the middle rib reddiſh likewise, the Aowersare white and ſtand at the end of the branches,many growing together in a tuft or umbell be Frucu ma- 329 rubro ha- 3. a , upon reddith footehales tafte provoking caſting. 50379 Skoda The Place and Time, The firſt is found wild in many places of Germany, and the other forts hereof allo, but thë iccond is more Stadtwoor rare TREBE 16. 1521 The Tbeater of Plants. CH A F.85 I, Cornus mas fruclu rubro. The male red Cornell tree. 3. Cornus femina, The Dogge berry or Gacter tree. 20 IT 1 BIBLI rarē, the laſt growēth in every country of the Land, ſerving for a hedge buih; the firŲ Aowreth very carely, as is before ſaid, in March, and ſometimes in February, the fruitê is ripe in Auguft. The laſt flowrèch not untill May, and the fruite ripeneth not untill September be well over. The Names The firſt is called in Greeke rezucia in Latine Cornus and mas, to diſtinguiſh it from the other, which is called by Theophraftres Anauregaveía Cornus fæmina. There is much donbt and quettion among many of our lazer Wii- ters , about this female Cornell ( for of the male there is no doubt, all calling it Cornus mas, or ſativa,) whether it ſhould be the Virga Sanguines of Pliny, or the Hartriegel of Tragus, or his Faulbaum, fome referring it to the one, fome to the other, but the generall tenet of the moſt is, that in moſt things it anſwerech both to the I bely- crania of Theophrastus, and may well enough agree with the Virgaſanguined of Pliny: Cordis calleth it Pfeudoa crania quafa falsa Cornus, and Dodoneus, belides that he calleth it Cornus femina, rakesh it to be the Opulus Colua melle, Bellonius faith in the 56. Chapter of his firſt Booke of Obſervations, that he found that ſhrub, which the French in imitation of the Latines call des Sänguins , and the auncient Greeke Cornus femina, betweene Pbilopa pos, and Bucephala to be little inferioúr unto our greateſt male Cornellian trees, thereby eſteeming them to be both one : The Italians as Matthiolus faith, call it Sanguineo,and Sanguincho, but whether it be Tragus Hartries gel, we are not well allured, for he ſaith that the wood thereof is ſo hard that it can very hardly be bored, and therefore ſerveth for many country inſtruments, and long laſting for the hardnefle, which we can not ſay ſo of this; we for the moſt part call it the Dogge berry tree, becauſe the berries are not fit to be eaten, or to be given to a dogge. I heare they call this in the North parts of the Land, the Gatter , tree, and the berries Gatter berries, yes lome ſay they call the Enomymus lo, The Vertues. The male Cornell is a fruite very good and wholeſome, pleaſant with the auſterity, and helping to binde thie belly ſubject or molelted with a laske: both leaves and buds faith Galen, doe dry exceedingly, and therefore are good to foder up great wounds in ſtrong bodies, but not fo fit in ſmall cuts, and more tender perſons, becaule it dryeth too much in ſuch cafes : The Conferve made of the fruite, is of eſpeciall uſe in all fluxes both in man and Woman, the liquour that commeth out of the leaves of Atalkes, being heated with an iron, that the iron touch I know yer Matthiolus faith that the people in Italy, by boyling the berries, make an oyle that lervech for their them not, is good to heale tetters, and ringwormes. The Female Cornell or Dogge berry, is put to noufe that Lampes. If one that is cured of the biting of a madde dogge, ſhall within one twelve moneth afcer touch the Cornua famine or Doege berry tree, or any part thereof, the diſeaſe will returne againe. Sckimkirss obſervation. Qo'oooo CHAP 1522 TRIBE 16 CHAP.85. Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. L XXXV. Lotus, The Lote or Nercle cree. . Lthough divers Authours have publiſhed fundry trees, under the name of Lormas Injuba, Laurocerse A fus, and many others, yet there is knowns unto us but one true kinde, that is called Lote, the Lord or Nettle tree, yet I thinke not amiffe co joyne two or three other plants, which may not unfitly be re- ferred to it. 1. Lotus five Celiu arbor: The Lorë or Nettle cree. The true Lote or Nettle tree groweth to a great heighth, whoſe body and elder branches are covered with a {mooth darke greene barke, the younger being more greene, whereon grow ſomewhat rough or hard leaves, long pointed, and ſomewhat deepely dented about the edges, like unto a Nettle leafe, of a daike greene colour ; and often grow yellow toward Autumne : the flowers ftand here and there ſcattered on the branches, after which come round berries like unto Cherries, hanging downewards upon long footeſtalkes greene at the firft, whitish afterwards, and reddiſh when they are full ripe, but blackiſh if they be ſuffered to hang too long on the branches, of a pleaſant auftere taſte, with an hard round ſtone within them. There is ſaid by Theophraft aus if this be his first Fine oli. Lotus, to be another fort without ſtones, whereof Wine was made, that would not laſt above two or three dayes. 2. Arbor Guajacana five Guajacum Patavinum. The Indian Date Plumme tree. The Indian Lote tree groweth great, with a ſmoo:h darke greene barke, ſhooting forth many large boughes , and ſlender green branches,beſet wich faire and lomewhat broad green leaves, ſomewhat like unto the leaves of the Cornell tree, but larger, without any dents on the edges, the flowers grow along on the branches, cloſe let unto them, without any or with a very ſhort fooreſtalke under them; conlifting of toure greene leaves, as the huske, and foure other within, of a darke purpliſh red colour, the fruite that followeth ftandeth in the middle of the ſaid huske, cloſing it round at the botcome, and is greene at the firſt, and very harſh, but red and round when it is ripe, and ſomewhat like a Plumme, with a ſmall point at the head, and then of a reaſonable plealanc taſte or relliſh, wherein in the hotter climates, but feldome in ours or not with me, are contained thicke and flat browne griſtely feedes or kernels, ſomewhat like unto the kernells of Caffia Fiftula,which may be fomewhat eafily cut with a knife. 3. Guaj.cum Patavinum anguſtifolium. The Indian Date Plumme tree with narrow leaves. This differech little from the laſt either in ſtemme or fruice,but onely in the leafe, which is longer and larger then it. 2. Gaajacum Patavinum. The Indian Date Plumme tree. Lotus arbor. The Nettle tree ma The mon OT 4. Piframe TAI BE 16. 1523 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.86. 4. Piſhanim Virginianom, The Virginian Date Plumme or Pilhamin, 3. Guajarum Patavinum anguftoribus folijs. The Indian Dace Plumme tree with narrower leaves. 110 4. Piſhamin Virginianam. The Virginia Datē Plumme or Piſhamin, This other kinde,which differech but little from the ſecond (ific be not all one with it, or at leaſt a greater fore; whereof I am more then halfe perſwaded, they doe fo neere agree together) hath growne alſo with me, raiſed from the kernell were ſent with the fruite out of Virginia, and grew in a ſhort time to be of ſeven or eight foote high (which upon remooving periſhed) but there groweth to be a great crec,whoſe wood is hard and brittle, and fomewhat whiciſh, but covered with a thin darke green barke:the branches are many and Nender, with a thinner grayiſh barke on them, whereon are ler many faire broad greene leaves, without any dent on the edges, and very like unto the former, It hath not borne flowers or fruite in our Country thar I can heare of as yet with any, but the fruite as it came to us,was in forme and bigneffe like a Dare, covered with a blackiſh skinne ſet in a huske of foure hard leaves very firme like a Date, and almoſt as ſweete, with three or foure great flatthicke kernels with in them, very like unto the former, but larger by the halfe. The Place and Tinde. The firſt groweth in Italy in divers places, naturall as it is ſaid: but in many eſpeciall places there, and in Proe vence of France, and Mompelier, growne great trees, and ſo alſo in ſome places with us : The ſecond came to me from Italy, by Maſter Doctour loha More: and groweth now in my Garden, but came as it is ſaid out of the Weſt Indies, for Dalechampius had it from Florence, where they called it Vva d'India, and planted it about Lyons in France : The laſt as I ſaid came from Virginia : The firt dowreth earlie, and ripeneth the fruire alſo foo The Names. The Lore tree is called in Greeke noto's sudevand fo in Latine Lotus arbor, to diſtinguiſh it from all the otheo kindes of Lotus herbe, which are very many. The firſt is the Lotus of Dioſcorides, which Pling calleth Lotus Cela tis , and ſuppo'ed to be the fi ft Lotus of Theophraſtus, which grew in an Mand called Loto phagia Inſula,or Pharis , but now called Garhijas alſo in Africa, where as Theophraſtus faith, the army of Ophellus palling to Carthage, were fed with the fruite of this tree for many dayes, they or the people where they grew moft abundantly,being called Lotophagi, Lote eaters, whereof Homer alſo lib.9.0dyſ.speakech that Ulyſſes followers fo liked the ſweete fruite that they could not be driven from them without blowes to their ſhippes againe, ( yer ſome referre this narration to the Zizipha) And is generally called Lotus Celtis or arbor,by all Writers, which Ga landinus faith the Italians call Bagolaro ; and Anguilara Arbor del perlaro, and Perlaro. The French Micocoulier, and Cacavia by the Can- diots , as Bellonins faith, Theophraſtus and Pliny make mention of another ſort of this Lotus, without ſtones, where- of was made a kinde of Wine, that would not endure above two or three dayes, which fruite is as yet un- knowne in theſe dayes. The ſecond is called Grajacum Patavinum Fallopio by Geſner in bortis , and Lobel, who alſo takech it to be the Lotus vero Theophraſti, who are both in an erroyr, Fallopim that tooke ic fot Q000002 Gwającum ner then the laſt, 1524 CHAP.87. Theatrum Botanicum. TR1BE 16 Guajacum, and Lobelthat taketh it for Lotus vera. Matthiolw calleth it Pfexdolotus, and faith that it came from Angeries de Busbecke, who ſent it from Conftantinople by the name of D ačtyli ex Trapeſonda dulces, but affared. ly either Busbecke or Matthiolus were deceived therein, a contrary fruit being given them under that name, for the name agreeth not with his deſcrip:ion, which is indeed the deſcription of this Guajacum, for by that name of Trabifon Curmaſi Dactylus ex Trapezunte, hath the Lauroceraſus beene ſent from Constantinople, as both Cames rarius and Clufius doe ict it downe, which is much differing from this, Camerarius and Bellonias calleth it Guajacana, Caſalpinus Ermellines, who alto raketh it to be the Tuberum alterum genus Plinij. Lugdunenfis as I ſaid before, raketh it to be the Dioſpyros of Theophraftus, lib.3.6.13. and the Faba Græca of Pliny. Matthioles calleth the third Lotus Africana altera, or Loti Afriane ſpecies. The laſt hath the name in the title, as it came to us, and for the likeneſe I doe fet it with them if as I ſaid it be not the very fame : and is alle likely to be the Loti Africanaltera ſpecies, as the figure thereof plainely ſhewech, The Vertues. The bërries of the Nettle tree doe binde the belly, and the ſhavings of the wood made into a poucher and drunke, or boyled in Wine or water and drucke, helpech women that are troubled with the abundance of their courſes, and the laskes of the belly allo: the fame decoction maketh the haire to become yellow, and Itayeth the filling of them. The fruite of the other while they are greene and unripe are ſo harſh as they are able to draw their mouthes awry that ſhall eate them, but when they are full ripe are reaſonable ſweet and pleaſant: but what other property they have, I have not yet underſtood. CHA P. LXXXVII. Lentiſcus. The Maſticke or Lentiske tree. Hë Arbores reſinifere, come next to be entreated of, that is, thoſe trees that beare Rollin-like Gummes, which are divided into two forcs, that is into thoſe that beare berries, and thoſe that beare Cones. The berry bearing trees are theſe Oxycedrus, the prickely Cedar, Cedrus Lycia, the Cypreſſe like Cedar, the greater and the leſſer, Sabina utraque, both forts of Sabine, tunia peras major, the greater luniper tree, of all which I have before in this worke ipoken, fome adde Taxus the Yew tree, but I fee no reaſon for it. There remaine ſome others to be intreated of, and the Malicke tree fift, whereunto I thinke meete to joyne two other ſtrange trees of the Weſt Indies, which are referred hereunto for their likeneſſe ; che reſt of them which are the Tarpintine tree, the Balfame trec, the Storax tree and the Dragon tree ſhall follow each in their order, 1. Lentiſcus. The Maſticke tree. The Maſticke tree groweth like a tree, if it be ſuffered to grow up, and often alſo riſeth but as a ſhrubbe,whoſe body and branches are in colour alike, that is of a reddiſh colour, tough and gentle : and doe ſomewhat bend downe their ends,whereon grow winged darke greene leaves conſiſting of foure couple, cach of the bigneſfe of the large Myrtle leafe,ſtanding one againſt another, without any odde one at the end, with a reddiſh circle a- bout their edges, and ſome reddiſa veines on the underſide alſo, ſmelling ſweete and abiding greene alwayes on the buſhes, the flowers grow in cluſters at the joynts with the leaves being ſmall, and of a pale purplih greene colour, and after in their places ſtand ſmall blackiſh berryes of the bigneffe of Pepper cornes, with a hard blacke ſhell under the outer skin, and a white kernell within, it bearech beſides theſe berries certaine hornes, with a cer- taine cleare liquout in them, which turneth into ſmall flyes, chat flye away: ir giveth alſo a cleare white gnmme in ſmall dropres, when the ſtockes are wounded in fundry places, which is gathered with great care and attendance. 2. Lentiſcus Pervana. The Indian Maſticke tree. This Indian Maſticke growerh as high as any high Maſticke tree, ſpreading long and pliant branches, bending downe wards, covered with a tough reddiſh barke, ſet with long winged leaves, made of many leaves, ſet by coli- ples, with an odde one at the ends, of a fad greene colour, and a white ribbe in the middle , with rugged veines tranſveiſing them, conſpicucus chietely underneath,being plaine and not dented about the edges, and being brui. fed have noevill ſent : the flowers come forth in ſparſed tufts together on a ſtalke, an handbredth long,confifting of five ſmall white pointed leaves a pecce, after which fucceed ſmall round berries, like thoſe of the former Ma- ſticke tree, upon ſhort footeſtalkes, of the bigneſſe of Pepper cornes, greene at the firkt red after, and blacke being ripe,and as Aarpe and hot in talte as Pepper, ſomewhat oylie, covered with a thin skinne, and the inward ker- nell of a very Charpe fent and taſte. We have had a cleare white gumme in great lumpes or peeces brought us from ſome of our Engliſh plantations in the Weſt Indies, which they called Maſticke, and in the chewing was te: nacious like Maflicke, whether the tree from whence it was taken was anſwerable to this or the next, we are not certaine, becauſe there was no relacion ſent thereofunto us withir. 3. Lentiſci Pecuani fimilis Molle dieła. The Indians Molle. Clufius maketh mention of a tree called Molle, received from the Weſt Indies, which as he faith might be the ſame with the former and differing but in age, but becauſe there ſeemeth manifeſt difference berweene them, I thought good to ſever them, and ſhew you it with this deſcription that he hath given it. There roſe faith he , two ſmall plants, with the worthy Signiour lohn Brancion, at Mechlin, from feedes that were called Molle by the Weſt Indians, but periſhed by the extremity of the Winter, the third yeare after they ſprang up : bur the ftems of them being young, weke of a darke greene colour, with divers ſmall alh-coloured ſpots thereon, the leaves end leafe longelt, yeelding a white , thicke,and glutinous ſweete milke when they are broken, and being bruited . but the beri ies that wereſowne and ſprung, were as bigge almoſt as Pepper cornes, covered with a reddích skin, and cluſtering together like unto a ſmall cluſter of Grapes : the gumme hereof is ſaid to be ſweete in ſmeli . The TRIBE 16. 1525 The Theater of Plants. P. 1. Lentifeus, The Mafticke tree. 2,3. Lentiſcus Pervane Molle claſij ſerralis foliis, The Indian Maſticke tree and i he Indian Molle ſomewhat like it. awa The Place and Time. The firſt groweth as well in Provence of France as in divers places of Italy, and in Candy alſo,and in many places of Grecia, bur yecldeth little gamme there, buc eſpecially in the Ile of Chio, now called Sio; they tend, pruine, and manure it with as great paines and care, as others doe their Vines, which goeth beyond them in the profic of the gumme: It flowreth in Aprill, and the berryes ripen in September, and not at ſeverall times, as theſe Verſes of Aratus would intimate. Jam vero ſempor viridis ſemperque gravatás Lentiſcus,triplici folita eſt grandeſcere fætu. Terfruges fundens tristempora monftrat erandi. As it is there ſet downe. The fecond was brought from America, and grew as Baphinus relateth it, in Cardi- nall Columna his Garden at Rome, where it grew great, which alſo as it is likely was the ſame that Clufius faith Everardus Verftius ſaw there, and as he faith likewiſe Doctor Tovar of Sivil in Spaine, ſent him ſuch like bran- ches with the unripe fruite in cluſters to fee, but as he faith, called Molle by Tovar; Lobel alſo exhibiteth a branch hereof with the next that is dented, at the beginning of his cractare de Balſamo : Clufius himſelfe alſo ha- ving gained a branch hereof from ſome place not ſpecifyed, ſertech ic downe as taken from a tree growne old. The laſt is mentioned likewiſe by Clufius in his Annotations upon Morardus, to grow as all the Chronicles, or Writers of the Weft Indians ſay, in all the Vallies and Champion grounds of Peru, andeſ, ecially Cieza, Petrus de Oſma alſo in bis Letter to Monardus faith it grew at Lima in Perus. The Names, The Maſticke tree is called in Greekê givG (not go *»& which is Iuncus odoratus )quafi gasis fiffilis quod faci'e cģ frequenter in dentiſcalpia findatur, and the berries gevidei and not syvdo, as ſome coppies have it, in Latine Lentif- cus afoliorem lentore fortaffe by which name all Authours call it and the gumme Refina Lertiſsina, and Maffiche, and Maſtix by ſome, by the Arabians Gluten Romanum; Dioſcorides maketh mention of a greene gumme as well as a white, and Galen of a blacke ſort that was of Egypt, both which are not knowne in theſe dayes: in Candy and fome other places, their trees yeeld a yellowiſh bitter Malticke, but no where to good, and fo plentifull in all the world, as in the Ile of Sio in the Egean Sea: there is another fort of Maltické which is called Acanthice,or Spixalis as Gaza tranſlateth it, becauſe it is gathered from a prickly thiſtle, as I have Thewed among the Thiſtles, in the Chapter of Chameleon and Carlina. In former tithes our Apothecaries ſhops were furniſhed with no other Xylobal jamam, then the ſprigs of Lentiſcus, I would the errour might not be con- tinued : The ſecond is called Molle by Tovar, as I ſaid before,and by Clufius in his Cure posteriores but by Baubia was Lentiſcus Peruana, and following Clufius faith, that it beareth the leaves according to the growth,being der- ted while it is young, and without dents growing older, which how diſſonant me thincks this is to reaſon, in this plant let others judge upon my judgement,& the forme of the growing the one from the othce, for the one that is Оооооо 3 dented N 5526 CHAP 88, Theatruns Botanicum. TRIBE 16. denred hath an end leafe, bigger and longer then all the reſt, which ſhoweth Iam perlwaded a manifelt diffe. rence in ſpecie,from this that is not dented, for I cannot be perſwaded that any plant, ſhould ſo much differ in bi forme from it felfe in the time of age and youth. The laſt is alſo as I ſhewed called Molle by the Indian Writers . whoſe ſent is like Fennell, when as the other is not ſo,and is for the likeneffe referred to the Lentiſcus Pervana by Baubinus in his Matthiolus,&c. following Clufius therein,to be both one,& by Lobel joyned with the former and the Balfamum verum, making it to agree with the properties therof in many things, Baptiſta Ferrarius alſo in his Flora mentioneth it by the name of Tereanithus anguſtifolia pag.372.citing the third Book, and 15. Chapter of that great Book of the Weſt Indian plants,beaſts,&c.begun to be Printed more thentwenty ycares ago at Rome, whoſe title is 7 beſaurus rerum medicarum nova Hispane, &c. The Arabians call the Lentiske tree Darn, the Italians Lentiſco, the Spaniards Mata and Arveria, the French Lentiſque, and thoſe of Narbone Reſtiucle , the Germanes Mafticbaum, the Dutch Maſtick boom, and we in Engliſh the Lentiske or Maſticke tree. The Vertues. The Lentiske tree is binding in the ſecond degree,or in the beginning of the third, and temperatēly het : all the parts thereof are binding, that is both roote and branch, both barke and leafe,both fruite and gumme,and dce binde and ſtop all fluxes, and ſpittings or caſtings of blood, and is good to ſtrengthen a weake ftomacke, and helpe the falling downe of the mother or fundament : the decoction fomented , healeth up hollow fores, and ſo- derech broken bones,faſteneth looſe teeth, and ſtayeth creeping forcs, and doth as much as Acacia or Hypociffis , and even the juyce of the leaves is as good a ſubſtitute for Acacia as any other : the oyle that is preſſed out of the berries, helpeth the itch the leproſie and (cabbes, boch in men and beaſts: the gumme Maſticke doth binde and ſtay fluxes in like manner taken any way in pouther; or if three or foure graines be ſwallowed whole at night when you goe co bed, it not onely eaſech all paines in the ſtomacke, but keepeth it from the like afterwards, the poucher of Maſticke wich Amber and Turpinte is good againſt the running of the reines, and for both whites and reds in women: the pouther thereof mixed with Conſerve of red Roſes, helpeth to ſtay the deſtillations of chinne rheume on the lungs, cauſing a continuall cough and ſpitting of blood, and if lome white Francumſenſe in pouther be mixed with it alſo, it worketh the more effe&ually, the ſame alſo comforteth the braine, procu- reth an appetite to meate in moiſt fluxible ſtomackes, ſtayeth caſtings, and maketh a ſweete breath: the lame being heated in Wine, and the mouch,gummes, and teeth waſhed therewith clenfeth and faſteneth the corrupti- on, and looſeneſſebo.h of gummes and teeth: it is alſo much uſed in ſalves and plaiſters, to mundifie and heale ulcers, and ſores, to ſtay the fretring fluxes of humours to them, to dry them up, and to fill up the hollowneffe: it ſtrengthneth and bindeth alſo the parts, wherсunto it is applyed, and comforteth the aking joynts and finews wonderfully. The oyle thar is made of Maſticke by infufion and ebullition, ſecundums artem Pharmaceuticam, is ſingular good in all the aforeſaid diſeaſes, moderately comforting, mollifying and binding, and is effectuall againſt all the aforeſaid diſeaſes of the mother, againſt all paines in the belly, colon the chollick and the ſtomacke, the hardneſſe of tumours and the paines of the joynts and Ginewes, it likewiſe comfortech the braine, and ſtreng- theneth both the liver and heart, but one droppe of the pure Chymicall oyle drawne from Malticke is more ef- fectuall then one ounce of the former oyle, for it deſervech more commendations then is given it. The effects of the Indian Molle is recorded by thoſe have written of it firſt, that of the berries, they make a wholelome kinde of Wine or drinkebeing boyled with water, and according to the boyling of them cither vinegar or honey: the decoction of the leaves is good to helpe cold griefes, and applyed warme to woundes after cloathes be dipped therein helpech their cure more ſpecdily, the pouther of the barke allo of the tree, tréwed or caſt into them doth clenſe, ingender fleſh and heale them quickely and perfectly: with the decoction allo of the barke,the ſwellings and paines of legges and thighs, are much comforted and helped; the ſaid poather of the barke doch helpe to falten looſe teech, and looſe gummes, aud of the wood is made fine and good toothpickes : the gumme diffolved in milke and dropped into nhe eyes taketh away the dimneſſe or millinefíc of them. CHAP. LXXXVIII. Tere binthus. The true Turpine tree. Lthough Bauhinus in his Pinax doth make three forts of Turpintine trēes, taking his ground from Rau- molfius who maketh two ſorts beſides the ordinary one, yet I am of Clufins his opinion that the grea- ter fort is the Terebintbus Indica of Theophraſtus, which is the Pifake tree mentioned before, lo that the hos other two forrs we hold well to be differing Turpintines with other good Authours, and to be here de- ſcribed unto you: yet we doe not intend to diſtinguiſh them by mas and famina, as Theophraftus doth, that the male is barren, and the female fruitefull, the one bearing red berryes which come not to ripeneſle , and the other greene at the firſt, red afterwards, and blacke, and of the bigneſfe of a Beane when they are ripe : but Clufisa faith that enquiring diligently thereafter, he could heare of no fach differences, unleffe it may be ſaid to be a differ rence when Iome fruite trees bring their fruite to ripencfle, when others are empty or idle, by ſome caſualty or il ſtanding : but by the leaves the one bearing broader and the other narrower leaves. 1, Terebinthus latifolia. The broader leafed Turpintine tree. This Turpintine tree in many places groweth but like a thrubbe, yet in Tome to be a great tree, the barke of whoſe body and greater branches, are of an alh colour, the leſſer being greeniſh, and red while they are young ſparingly ſet with large winged leaves like unto the Piſtacke tree but larger, every leafe being as great as a Bay leafe, and pointed, not round which putteth the difference betweene them, and ſmelling ſomewhat like a Bay , falling away, and not holding on in Winter : the flowers are mofiie like the Ollive bloſſomes, and ſtalkes comming out of certaine knots, from the ends of the branches, a number of them in ſmall cufts fet in a cluſter together, of a purpliſh browne colour, which parte into ſmall berryes, Tomewhat bigger and longer then ablewiſh colour, tending to greene when they are ripe, glutinous in handling and ſticking to their fingers eine touch them having a kernell within them:molt of thoſe berries that grow red before they të ripe,fall away being grow on long TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. 1527 CH A P.88 empry and idle : this beareth alſo certaine red hollow skinny bladders, like long hornes, full of a clammy black- iſh liquour, which brecd ſmall flyes or gnats in them: This being wounded in ſundry places yeeldeth forth a liquid Roffen or cleere Turpentine, but nothing ſo thinneas that of the Larch tree. 2. Terebinthus anguftiore folio vulgatiore, Terebinthus cum flore e corniculo...prosi, The narrow leafed Turpintine tree. The Turpintine cree flowring and with cle horne chereof, This tree is in all things like the former, but that it never ri- feth ſo high, and the leaves are long and narrow, much ſmaller then the former, the berryes are many of them red on the Italkas at their fall time, which declareth them to be empty huskes, and nogood ſeed, and bur ſome thac will be full and good. The Place and Time, The Turpintine tree groweth in Narbone, and Provence in France, in fundry places of Italy, and Spaire, Cyprus and Greece, where for the moſt part it abideth ſmall, and low, but groweth very great and high in Syria, Arabia, Cilicia, Armenia, and other thoſe Levant Countries, as Bellonius hath obſerved : the lecond as Lobel faith, is much the more frequent in all the places abouc Provence : They flower ſomewhat earely in the Spring, and the fruite is ripe in September and O Etober. The Names. It is called in Greeke Tigurno-, and in Latine Terebinthus, and the Turpintine puzíva tequiv Sivà, reſina ter: binthina, the true Turpincine tree was not knowne in divers of theſe later ages be- fore ours, for as Matthiolus faith, the liquid Roſſen of the Larch tree had by cime obtained the name of Turpintine, and ſo was ulcd, no man thinking that there was any truer to be had, uncill the ſearch of diligent men , had brought the true Turpintine to light againe, that ſo long time had lyen hid from our Predecel- fors. The firſt is the Terebinthus of Matthiolus, Lugdunenfis, and others, and the Terebinthus Lentiſci folio of Lobel. The on ther is the Piſtachie folio of Lobel, and the Terebinthus major of others. The Arabians call it Botin and Albotin, the Italians Terebinto, the Spaniards Cornicabra, the French Tereminthe, che Dutch Termentün boom,and we in Engliſh the Turpintine tree, The Vertues The leaves the barke, and the fruite of the Turpincins tree are hot and dry in the ſecond degree and doe binde, ſtrengthen, and repell, but the Turpintine doth heate, clenſe, and parge, draweth; and mollefyech and excelleth all other Roſſens, yet Galen for ſome cauſes preferreth Maſticke, that is, in binding and ſtreng- thening; the berryes being dry are very nëere unto the third degree of dryneffe ſo that they provoke urine, and are good for the ſpleene,and for the biting of the Spider Phalangiuns : of the berryes is made an oyle, as out of the berryes of the Lentiske tree, which heateth and bindeth, and is good in crampes, convulſions, hardneſfe of the fi- newes, and to cloſe wounds : the berryes themſelves are much eaten by the people in Turkie where they grow and make them their daily food, warming, comforting, and opening the uritory paſſages, and withall provoke luft : the Turpintine heareth, mollefyeth, reſolvech, "digeheth and clenſeth: ifa dramme or twote taken in a reare egge it wonderfully helpech the cough, which commeth by Alegme, ſtopping the lungs, wheelings, and ſhortnelle of breath and all imperfections of the cheſt by flegme : it clenſeth the backe and reines, and ſtayech the gonorrhæa, with a little dryed Rubarbe in pouther puc thereto : it provoketh urine, and helpeth to breake and ex- pell the ſtone and gravell, it ripenech Impoſthumes and helpech to expell them, and mightily diffolveth winde in the paines of the chollicke, of the ſtomacke or fides, and is good allo againſt the gour, Sciatica, and all paines in the joynts, as well to take it inwardly with ſome Chamepitus, Sage, and Stechas, as to be made into a ſearcloath and applyed thereto : it is a ſpeciall ingredient into thoſe Ballomes that are to heale any greene wounds, and is fingular effe&uall in all wounds, and fractures in the head, all punctures in the fleſh or ſinewes, and all breakings olt in the skinne, be it itch or ſcab, be they piles,puſhes or wheales : ir draweth forth ſplinters, thornes or the like out of the fleſh, and healeth the chaps of the lips,hands, fundament or other parts: briefely it is put into all falves, oyles,oyntments, or plailters that ſerve to clenle ulcers, to draw and heale any fores, or to warme and comfort any cold or weake parts: theſe things the true Turpintine performeth better then any other, which from hence hach drawne both the name and uſe : che Chymicall oyle of this Turpintine is wondrous effe&uall in many of theſe diſeaſes, if it be carefully applyed, for it is by farre of mere ſubtill parts, being the purer and more fubtill ſpirits, whereby they heate and penetrace much more, and therefore inwardly or outwardly muſt be uſed in leffer quan tity, and as it were but by drops. There are in the Eaſterne Countries of Turkie,as Bellonius recordeth, much uſe made of the young hornes of dhe Turpintine tree,before they are growne great, for he ſaith many thouſand pounds weight of them are gathered while they are no bigger then Gaulles, to lerve the Dyers there to dye their filke, which fhall hold the colour frether and firmer then any that is Dyed without them, CHA 1528 Crap.89 TRIB: 16. , Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP, LxXXIX. T the WITA Balſamum genuinum antiquorum. The true Balme or Balfame tree of the ancients. O deliver unto you this Balſame tree as I ſhould, and as it ought and deſerveth, I ſomewhat doubt of my ability, for who is fic for ſo rare, ſo excellent a ſubject, being hererofore accounced as one of the greateſt jewels, and richeſt endowments of the earth, and as a parcell of the treaſure of great Kings, and Princes, and it is thought by many that che greateſt and worthyeſt preſent that the Queene of Sheba did or could bring and give unto King Salomon, was fome Balſame trees, which ſhe brought out of her Country, thar Salomon might plant them in his : and it was alſo one of the greateſt Iewels the firſt Ptolomoy could bringue Balfamum genninum antiquorum. away from thence into Egypt, as Au hours doc record The time Balme or Balſamum tree of the ancients, ir : buc now the times are ſo changed, that I thinke I fhall ſcarce gaine credit, that the ſame true Balſamum is extant in rerum natura : but leaſt my gates grow greas ter then my City, and fu it runne out at thein, let me leave any further preamble, and ſhew you the thiog. The Balíame or Balme cree, never groweth very great, no nos in the naturall places, being ſuffered to grow as it will, but unto five or fixe cubits high or thereabouts, and in others machlower,with divers fonal and ſtraight Nender branches iſſuing from thence, of a browniſh red colour, eſpecially the younger twigs, covered with a double barke, thered outermoſt, and a greene one un- der it, which are of a very fragrant (mell, and of an a- romaticall quicke taſte, ſomewhat aſtringent and gum. my, cleaving to the fingers, the wood under the barke being white, and as inſipide as any other wood; on theſe branches come forth ſparſedly and without order lundry ſtalkes of winged leaves, fomewhat like unto thoſe of the Maſticke tree, conſiſting ſome but of three leaves which are thoſe that firſt come forth and the loweſt, ochers of five or leven leaves, and feldome a- bove, which are ſet by couples, the loweſt ſmalleſt and the next larger, and the end one largeſt of all, of a pale greene colour, ſmelling and taſting ſomewhat like the barke of the branches; a little clammy allo, and abi- ding on the buſhes Winter as well as Summer: The All flowers are many and ſmall, ftanding by three together on ſmall ſtalkes, at the ends of the branches made of fix ſmall white leaves a peece, which are ſucceeded by ſmallbrowniſh hard berries, little bigger then luni- per berryes, ſmall at both ends, creſted on the ſides and very like unto the berryes of the Turpinuine tree, of a very Charpe ſent, having a yellow hony like ſubllance within them ſomewhat bitter, but aromaticall in talte, and biting on the tongue like the Opobalſamum: From the body hereof being wounded, con meth forth a li- quour (ard ſometimes a little of it felfe without ſcarifying) of a troubled whitiſh colour at the firſt, which after fome ſmall time growech cleare, being ſomewhat thicker then oyle in Summer,of ſo ſharpe a piercing ſent, that it will pierce the noſtrils of them that imell thereunto,like anto oyle of ſpike almoſt, but as it groweth in age, fo it decayeth both in the thinnelſe of the ſubſtance growing thicker, and in the ſmell nothing to quicke, and in the colour becomaing yellow like hony,or browne thicke Turpintine, as it groweth older, The Place and Tinke. Arabia felix about Mecha,and Medina, and a ſmall village neere them called Bedrunia, with the hils, vallies, and fandy grounds about them, and the Country of the Sabeans nextit, are thought by many to be the onely naturall places, where this cree hath beene ever knowne in theſe or the former dayesto grow, and from thence hath Iudea and Egypt ever beene furniſhed, whatſoever hath grownc therein as Alpinus relateth ; but it is ſome- what probable to me, that the hils of Gileaddid nouriſh this tree long before the Queene of Sheba broaght any as it is thought to Salomon, in that the Iſhmalites chac bought Iofeph of his Brethren, as it is ſee downe Gen, 37.V• 24. are ſaid to carry from Gilead, Balme &c. downe to Egipt, and Gen.43.11. facoh willeth his Sonnes to cara Ty'to loſeph in Egipt , ſome of the beſt fruites of the Land, 16. Roffin &c. which I take to be underſtood this Balme, or elſe Roffin fimply might be thought too fimple a preſent for Iofepb, and not one of the beſt fruites of the Country: but I doubt of the truth of that tale that the Queene of Sheba did firſt bring the Balſame trees to Salomon, and that he planted them in the valley by Iericho,but rather that they were fetched from the hils of Gi . cion the Balme of Gilead, And yearely pruined bath by the Iemes and Arabians, to have the greater ſtore of liquor. It flowreth in the Spring with the Turpintine tree, and fructifyeth with it in the Aucamne. From the Arabians who call it Baleſan , have the Greekes called it guxo divov, and the Latines Balſamum : the Txibe 16. The Theater of Plants. CHAP,90, 1529 The Vertues. liquour they call öroßánou.mov O pobalſamum, or Buxou pe hailor Balſameleon, and the berryes or fruite of the tree preparoßenou pov Carpobalſamum, and reary pov Caffamum, and the ſprigs or young branches thereof Eurólán odp.cs Xy- lobalfamum. Divers of the auncient Writers have made mention of this tree, but ſo diverfly that many do thinkę they wrote of a thing that was not, or that was not feene and knowne unto them, at the leaſt the deſcriptions are lo lame and ſeeme fo to vary one from another, yet if chey be warily and wiſely conſidered, they may be brought in ſome fort to agree thereunto, but for me to argue much in this matter, and the particulars wonld re- quire a great deale of time and roome, which cannot be ſpared here, I rnuft referre them to Alpinus and Bellons- 4., that would be further ſatisfied herein, who have more largely entrcared of this ſubject. This Balſame tree faith Galen,is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, fo that it is ſweete in ſmell being of thinne parts: but the liquor or Opobalſamam, is of more thinne parts then the plantit felfe : che fruite or berryes is vea ry like it in quality, bar farre inferiour thereunto in the fubtility: The liquour or opobalſamum, is of great good ue againſt all poylons and infe&ions, both Vipers, Serpents and Scorpions, the peſtilence and ſported fevers, and all other putride and intermiſſive agues that riſe from obftru&ions, and crude cold humours, to take a fcruple or two in lome drinke for foine dayes together, and to ſweate thereon, for this openech the obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, and digeſtech thoſe raw humours in them,cheriſhing the vitall ſpirits,radicall moiſture, and naturall heace in them and is very effectuall in all cold griefes and diſcales of the head or ſtomacke,helping the iwimmings and turnings of the braine, weake memories, and the falling fickneffe : it cleareth the eyes of filmes or skinnes; overgrowing the fight, and eafech the paine in the eares, and their deafeneffe and other diſeaſes, to be dropped into the eyes or eares, it helpech the cough, ſhortneffe of breach, and conſumption of the lungs by warming and drying up the diſtillations of rheume upon them, and all other diſeaſes of the ſtomacke proceeding of cold or winde, the cold or windy diſtempers alſo of the bowells,wombe or mother, procuring torments and paines, or the colí moiſtures procuring barrenneſſe, procureth the courſes, delivereth the dead birth and after birth: the Auxe alſo of the whites and theſtopping ofurine : it clenſech alſo the reines and kidneyes, and freeth them from the generation of ſtones in them, and expelleth the gravell or ſtores in them : it is fingular good againſt the pal- fie, crampe, tremblings,convulſions or ſhrinking of finewes,and for greene wounds, the moſt ſpeedy operarour of any : from the ſingular effect whereof all other medicines made for the health of the body or to heale wounds were called Balfamum, Balme. The women in Egypt, herewith as Alpinws ſhewech, preſerve their beauty, and young forme for a long time, the berryes are eſpeciall good againſt poyſons and infections, the falling ficknelle, the ſwimmings and paines in the head, the cough, and diſeaſes of the lungs, the windy paines and ſtiches in the fides, the reſtraint of urine and the riſing of the mother and other diſeaſes thereof to ſit in a bathe made of them the wood worketh the ſame effects buc in a farre weaker manner. CHAP, XC. B. Styrax arbor. The ſweetc Storax cree. Efides the Storax tree,that hath uſually been knowne and deſcribed by allmoſt all Writers of Herbs, and which I am now aboat to fhew you, Barhinus from Honorius Bellus in Cardy, hach exhibited another lort, whereof he is ſo briefe, thar little more can be aſſured thereof by his relation, then the name, and the confidence of his judgement from whom he had it, that it may be referred here unto, A third fort is the Storax rubra, whereof we have leffe knowledge then of the laſt. 1. Stgrax arbor vulgaris. The uſuall Storax tree. This Storax trcē groweth very like unto the Quince tree, both for forme and bigneſfe, the leaves alſo are long and round, and ſomewhat like bur farre leſſe,whitiſh underneath and ſtiffe. The towers ſtand both at the joynes with the leaves, and at the ends of the branches, conſiſting of five or fixe large whiciſh leaves, like unto thoſe of the Orrenge tree, with ſome threds in the middle, after which come round berries, ſet in the cups that the flow- ers ſtood in before, of the bigneffe of Haſell nuts, pointed at the ends, and hoary all over, each ſtanding on a long footeſtalke,containing within them certaine kernels in ſmall fheils : this yeeldeth a moſ fragrant ſweete gum, and cleare, of the colour of browne hony, if we might have it firacere without mixture, which yet wee in ſmall drops have had. 2, Styrax folio Aceris. A Storax with Maple leaves. From a round blackiſh ruggedroote covered with a creſted, or as it were joynțed barke comē forth oat of knots three or five broad leaves like unto thoſe of the Maple or Plane tree, ſtanding on ſmall blackiſh long ſtalkes, and are divided in three or five parts, full of veines dented about the edges, and pointed at the ends. 3. Storax rubra. Red Storax. This thing that formerly was called Storax rubra, was a barke of fome kind of tree, and thought to be the Nafcaphtham, or Nafcaphrum of Diofcorides, but Cordw on Dioſcorides ſcanning the matter ſomewhat more feri- ouſly determineth it to be a thing utterly unknowne to him in his time, and by the cheapeneffe of that barke that wert under that name, faith plainely it was too cheape to be right, Dioſcorides making Nafcaphrhum, to be like the barke of the Sycomore tree, as fome coppies have it,or the Mulberry tree as others and brought from In- thiokus taketh Nafcaphrhum to be that which was called Tigname in hops, which as he faith the Italians called Agallochs , that is Lignum Alees, and ſo Cordus allo faith, that one lohannes Roderiem a Portugall tooke the to be that which in their ſhops was called Palo dagvilla Lignum Aquile, that is the ſame with Lignum Aloes as aforeſaid,bur Cordu milliketh that opinion, the Lignum Aloes being a wood and the Naſcaphthum a barke, vet although this long diſcourſe be fomewhat from the matter in hand, yet ſeeing it fell ſo fitly to ſpeake of Nan fooke it to be Storas rubra, when as no auncient Authour mentioneth ic : but both Serapio and Avicen divide siprax into liquida and ficca, by liquids underſtanding the pure gummie flowing from the tres, and not that liquida which Naſcapbthum 1530 CH AP.90, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 16. which we have now adaies by that name, and by the ficca, the feces of the expreſſed oyle from the fruite, but ſome of our modernes take the Calumit a to be Rubrá. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in Provenceof France in Italy, Candy, Greece, and other theſe hither parts of Turkie, where it yeelde:h no gumme, but in Syria, Cilicia, Pamphilia, Cyprus, and other of thoſe hotter Countries, it giveth much, but is ſo adulterated that I thinke ſcarſe none in Styrax arbor vulgaris. The Storax tree, ohr age hach ſeene any ſincere conie over unto us, as by that fincere ſtuff, that which we have drawn out of the beſt gumme we could get, is plainely to be diſcerned, ſo much groſſe faces remaining behind after the expreſſi- on, and by the comparing of it with Dioſcorides his notes : It flowreth in the Spring, yeelding fruite in September, the other Baubinus as I ſaid, had it from Bellus of Candy, but where it grew is not ſignifyed. The Names. It is called in Greeke siegt, and in Latine Styrax arbor, as the Gumme is called Gummi Styrax, or Sto- rax,and in ſhoppes Storax or Styrax Calamita, which for what cauſe it was ſo called, Gelen declareth, that becaule the beſt and moſt ſincere came from Pamphilia, they uſed to put it into Canes, the better to preſerve, not onely che ſent as moit ſay, but even the ſubſtance too, as I thinke, for the pure ſincere gumme is ſo pier- fing that no barrell can be made ſo cloſe, but that it will ſearch the joynts, and drainc through them, whicho. pinion of mine although it may ſeeme ftrange, as not being heard of before, yet I have many reaſons boch ro induce me therunto, & fome to contrary theirs that ob. ject the tranſportation of handfulsof Diebamus in Canes or Ferula ſtalks in the like manner, which are of far dif- fering natures: the one a dryed herb, which needed not any ſuch incloſure,to preſerve the ſent, whereof it hath not ſo much that they needed ſo to put it up for feare of looſing,and belids the cask was ſo ſmal that abundance of them could containe bur a little merchandize, fome other cauſe they had ſurely, if they did put them, the leaves and falkes I meanë, into the Canes (whereof I fomewhat doubt, but that they put them rather with Canes to keep them from breaking)& this other a gum that required ſome tight cask to containe it for feare of leaking, and the Canc between the joyntsjas not having any chinke, was the firtelt with them I thinke to containe it, and thereof I thinke came the name of Calamita, to contrme which opinion, I have found the ſincere gumme of Storax, which I have by Art and the preſſe onely (and not by any diftillation) purified and made to be fo pure that it would pierce even through a woodden veſlell in the heare of Summer, and therefore was forced to keepe the ſaid ſincere gumme in a glaffe'orgally pot, which was ſo fluent that it would runne upon any ſmall occafion of leaning downe the veſſell, a long time after the extracting. There is ſome doube alſo with many, what our Storax liquida ſhould be, for none of the ancients have made mention of any ſuch thing: fome would have it a kinde of Storax from the tree, and to that purpoſe Durante hath figured out a Storax tree, appropriating the Storax liquida, to iflue from thence, which is beſides the text, and more then he can prove: ochers from the 4. rabians I thinke, take it to be the extraction of pure fat Myrrhe,called Myrrhe ftafte, which I cannot ſee how it fhould be ſo, ſeeing the Storax liquida, is of loftrong and piercing a ſent that no Myrrhe, from whence they ſay it ſhould be taken hath any the like: it is therefore aſſuredly ſome other thing, whereofas yet we have not at- tained the knowledge, Bauhinus laſtly in deſcribing this styrax folio Aceris, in his Prodromus enticuleth it Styrax liquida, which how much or little it ſortech thereunto, I know not, the time hereafter may declare. The Sto- rax rubra fomething hath beene ſpoken thereof here before, yet fome travailers have affirmed that the crce there of groweth in Cyprus,but (unleffe they meane the firſt Storax tree )antill it be further confirmed, I ſhall reſt doubt- full thereof. The Vertges. There is no part of this trec in uſe with us, bat the gumme that iſſueth out of it, and it is hot in the ſecond de gree, and dry in the firſt, it heateth, mollefyeth and digefteth, and is good for coughes, catarrhes,deftillations of rheumes and hoarſeneffe : it provoketh womens courſes, and mollefieth the hardneffe and contractions of the Mother, it gently looſene th the belly, if a little of the true Turpintine be put unto it , and ſo made into piles and taken : it reliſteth thoſe poyſons that kill with coldneffe, as the Hemlocke doth, and the like: a fmall quan- tity thereof taken faith Pliny,doth drive away fadnelle from th- minde, but if it be taken too much or too often, it doth contrarily bring and encreaſe it, and worketh paine and heavineffe in the braine, and cauſe troublefone it taketh away the ſingings and noyſe in them,applyed to the hippes, thoulders or joynts afiliated with cold aches it reſolveth and comforteth much, and is good to be put into the bathing are made for lameneffe in the joynts, and wearineffe by travaile, it is alſo of good ule to be put with white francumfence , to perfume thoſe that have faa and holding their heades over the Imoke , and to dire their right caps there with; wherein they meane to lifieds tarthes, theumes and defluxions from the head into the noſe , eyes or other parts, by calling it on quicke coales TRIBE 16. 1531 The Theater of Plants. Cuar.91 difolveth hard tumours in any part,as thote about the throate called the Kings Evill, and other nodes or tumours in the fleſh or on the joynts : It ferveth alſo as a perfume to burne in houſes or chambers, either alone or wich other things it is put alſo among ſweete pouthers in bagges, for cheſts and wardrobes, СиАР, ХСІ. Draco arbor. The Dragon tree. Muſt needes adde this tree to the reſt of the berry bearing Reſinous trees, becauſe it agreeth with them, whoſe deſcription is on this manner. It is a goodly faire great tree to behold, riſing as high as a Pine tree, with a great body, covered with a rugged barke, tull of chappes and clifts, bearing eight or nine great armes, equally ſpreading from the toppe of the truncke or body chereof, each of them bare, for a cubits length, and then thruſting forch at their heads three or foure ſmaller bran- ches, yet of an armes thickeneſſe, and bare alſo for a certaine fpace, and bearing at the toppes of each of them, divers very long and narrow leaves joyned together ac the bottome, and compaſſing one another like as the Flowerdeluces doe, each of them being a cu- bit in length, and an inch in breadth, growing narrow- Draco arbor, The Dragon tree, er to the end, where it is pointed with a thicke midale rib, running through the middle, all the length of them, and being reddiſh about the edges, which are ſharpe like the Iris leaves, abiding alwayes greene:from among the leaves at the heads come forth long fooreſtalkes,of about a footes length, branched forth into other lefſer ſtalkes, bearing at certaine ſpaces, divers fruites or berryes in clu- ſters ( for the flowers have not beene cbſerved ) each of them like unto a ſmall Cherry, of a ſowriſh or tait taſte, and of a yellowiſh colour, when they are ripe with a ſtone within them, very like a Cherry ſtone, and a like kernell alſo (but here is no ſhew ofany Dragon here in to be ſcene, as Monardus fableth, and others that from him have ſet it forth, which ſheweth how neceſſary it is to have judicious and conſcionable men to be the firſt relators of ſtrange or unknowne things ) out of this tree being ſlit or bored, commech forch a thicke (not cleare as Matthiolus faith) darke red gumme or Roſlin, which hardneth quickely, and will melt at the fire and fame be- ing caſt therein, yer ſomewhat dryly, being bruiſed it fheweth a very orient red crimſon or bloody colour, yer is very hardly mixed with any liquour, eyther water or oyle : the wood is very hard and firme, and hardly ad- mitteth to bec cut : but the younger branches are more tender. What if Maſter Hamands fleſh tree, growing in Magadaſcar,ſet forth in his Paradox, yeelding liquorlike blood, may not prove to be this tree, if the tenderneſſe of the wood, cutting as he ſaith like fleſh, either hinder not the identity, or be not an hyperbole. The Place and Time, This tree groweth in the Iſlands both of Madera, and the Canaries, and in Braffill alſo, as I am given to under- fand, where it groweth vaſt , but Clufiues faith that he found it in the Orchard, belonging to the Monaſtery of our Lady of grace in Spaine, planted among fome Ollive trees on a ſmall hill: the Time is not expreffed. This is ſo tënder, that although it hath ſprung with us from the ſtones that were ſet, yet it would ſcarſe endure to the end of Summer, but periſhed with the firſt cold The Names. It is moſt probable that neither Diofcorides nor any of the ancient Greeke or Latine Authours had any know- ledge of this tree, or could give any deſcription thereof , bar of the gum ar Rolin onely yet neither knew wha- ther it came from herbe or tree, or was a minerall of the earth, but called it rıyv áfeels in Greeke, and thereafter Cimabari in Latine, Diofcorides faith thar it was to ſcarſe to be had, that the Painters could not get ſufficient for their workes, but yet faith ſome called it Sanguis draconis , fo ancient is the name, and by which onely the moderne Writers are led to thinke that the gumme of this tree continuing the name to this day, the reſt of this declaration agreeing likewife thereunto, is the right Cinnabaris of Dioſcorides : but Pliny in his 33. Booke and 2. Chapter, for the elder world hath fabled (no leffe then Monardus from his Biſhop of Carthage in this as is afore- to death by the weight of the dying Elephart killed by him, and that both their bloods mingled togethers, was the Sanguis draconis that the Paintes uted, and was alſo uſed in medicines, Iulius Solinus allo affirmeth the ſame thing : but affuredity the true cause of the name hereof was the bloody colour shat the gum gave, however they coloured the truth from others knowledge by the name of a Dragon. The Vertues. There is no part of this tree put to anyufe in Phyficke with any that I know, but the gam onely, yet no doube nights. in 1532 CH A P.92, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB L 16, in the naturall places, or where it growech, both barke and fruite might be applyed for ſuch like diſeaſes as the both in man and woman, as laskes,the menftrues whites, and the gonorrhea, it is alſo laid to helpe the ſtrangury, and ſtoppings of the urine, to faſten looſe teeth, and is vēry availeable for the gummes are fpongy or with look fleſh; it is good alſo to ſtay the watering of the eyes, and to helpe thoſe places that are burnt with fire: The Goldſmiths and Glaſiers uſe it much in their workes, the one for an enamell , and to ſet a foile under their preti ous ſtones, for their greater luſter; and the other by fire to ſtrike a crimſon colour into glafle, for Windowes on the like. Idoe not know thac Painters can bring it to be a fit colour to be uſed in their workes. CHA P. XII Cedrus magna Corifera Libani. The great Cedar of Libanes, T Hercit of the Arbores refiniffere, thoſe trees that beare Roffins are to follow, which are thele tha: beare Cones being the great Cedar, the Pine tree,and all the fores thereof both tame and wild , the Pitch tree, the Firre tree, the Larch tree,the Cypreffe, and the Arbor vite, or tree of life and firſt of the great Cedar. This great Cedar growethup with a great thicke upright body,taller then any other tree whatſoever ſtored with branches on all ſides, but fo ordered that the lower branches ſpread largeſt, and ſtill upward they grow ſmaller up to the toppe, repreſentiug the forme of a Pyramid or Sus garloafe , to them thac view it a farre of; the greater and loweſt branches with the body are fornewhat rugged and full of chappes, but that of the upper branches is very (mooth, and of an aſh colour, and being rubbed away with Cedrus magna Conæa Libani. The great Cedar of Eibanus. ones nailes, appeareth greene underneath, and reddiſh un- der that: che branches ſome ſay grow all upright, but others ftraight out, and as it were croſſe wiſe, ſtrong, but brittle, ard eaſie to be broken, not to be bended and ſo placed about the body, one above another that they yeeld an eaſie aſcent up to the toppe, as it were by ſteps: the leaves grow many toge ther, out of a knot, which are ſmall long and narrow, like unto thoſe of the Larch tree, ſomewhat hard, but not ſharpe at the end as they are, and to ſet, the longeſt being in the middle, and the lefſer on the ſides, that they repreſent the forme of a Painters penſell, abiding alwayes greene on the trees, being ſomewhat ſweete in ſent, a little lowre, bitter and aſtringent in taſte: it beareth Cones that grow upright like as the Firre doth, not hanging downe as others doe, Nen- derer then thoſe of the Pitch tree, and thicker, grearer, and harder then choſe of the Firre, ſomewhar yellowiſh and round at the end, made of many ſcales, with a ſhort foote- ſtalke to it, but fo firmely ſer to the branch, that withour breaking away ſome of the wood of the branch, it cannot be pulled away, yet the ſcales opening of themſelves, will fall away, leaving the ſtalke bare that went through the middle of them, but this it will not doe untill the next yeare after it be ripe, for ic requirech one whole yeare to ripen, within which is the feede, as bigge as Grape kernells, ſomewhat ſweere in taſte, bedewed with an oylie ſubſtance, that is of a good ſent: out of this tree there commeth two fort of Roffin called Cedria, the one thinne like unto that of the Firre tree, which commeth forth by piercing the tree at the ſundry knots while they be young and not covered with a rugged barke, and patting thereto an horne, out of which ic muſt runne: the other Roſſin floweth forth of it owne accord, growing hard of ic felfe chereon, which will ſticke ſo faſt to the teeth if it be chawed, char it will hardly be pulled away againe, and being ſmel!cd unto givech a very ſweetc fent; the Wood is durable above all other, and not in many ages yeelding to cor ruption. The Place and Time, This Cedar groweth on fundry mountaines in Syria, and the parts neēre thereunto, and the coldelt parts of obſerved, the time is declared in the deſcription to be a whole yeare in perfe&ing the fruite, and as Pling faith, new come forth before the old are ripe. The Names. This Cedar is called in Greeke xedegs (not knowne to Dioſcorides,Galen or Pliny, as their workes tehife, for theirs is the Oxycedrus, that beareth berries like to Iuniper, or the Mirtle) and mappia em quafi Cedrabies, becaule ir Bunica, and in the Geoponickes Dendrolibanen, Cedria you have heard before what it is, namely Roffin that flow in ech out of the tree, when it is bored or peirced, as in the Fire and other esta bue Cedrium, which ſome call TREBE 16. 1533 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.93 Codrelésm or Cedreoleum is the firſt liquid lubſtance that commeth ouit of the ſtickes, while they are in the burning ſuch as we call carre, that is, the liquour of the Pine and itch cree ſtickes when they burne ) before the hard pitch commeth forth, with which as well as with the Cedria, in former times the Egiptians embalmed the bo, dies of the dead, to cauſe them to abide for ever oncorrupted : but many Writers contound theſe and the Pitch the Cedar together, that iffueth out in the burning after the firſt, calling them Cedria, when as they are divers. The Arabians call the tree Serbin, (and the Roffin or Tarre Kitran Alkitranzand Kerran ) the Italians Codre, the Spaniards Cedro, the French Cedro,and we Cedar. The Verties, There is no part of this tree put to any Phyſicall uſe, bat the Cedria, or Roſſin that commēth out of it which is hot in the fourth degree and preſerveth the dead bodies from rotting, and therefore was called the life of the dead, and the death of the living, becauſe if it be laid on garments or skins, it will burne and conſume them: yea andro the tender fleſh of the living, it will worke like a cauſticke : yet is it effectuell to cleare the light from filmes or skinnes that are growne over it, and taketh away the Icarres of wounds and fores, and mixed with a iede vinegar and dropped into the eares, it killeth the wormes, and with the deco&tion of Hyſlope, being puc in taketh away the noyſe and humming in them, if a little of it be put into an hollow cooth it cafeth the paines, and breaketb the tooth, if it be mixed with a little vinegar, and they waſhed there wich it will doe the like : it helpeth the diſeaſe of the throare called the Quinſie, and killeth both nits and lice : it reliſteth the poyſon of the Sea Hare taken in ſodden Wine, and if it be laid with ſalt on the biting of the venemous ſerpent called Cera- fus it will helpe it: it helpech the leproſie alſo, if it be either annointed or taken inwardly, and pargeth the ul- cers of the lungs, and healeth them if a ſmall quantity thereof be taken : it alſo helpeth the itch and ſcabs in man orbeaſt, it killeth the living childe in the mothers body,and expelleth the dead and taketh away all hope of con- ception if the privy parts be touched therewith, CHAP. XCIII. Larix. The Larch tree, maig He Larch tree growech oftentimes as high as either the Pine or Firre tree, but moſt uſually lower; co- vered with a very thické barke, rugged and full of chappes and reddiſh on the inſide, the branches grow one above another in a comely order, having divers ſmall yellowiſh knobs or bunches ſet at ſeverall diſtances, from whence doe yearely ſhoote forth many ſmall chicke long and narrow, ſoft and ſmooth greene leaves, as it were in a tuft cogether,like the former Cedar, but ſhorter, imaller and blunter pointed then the leaves of either Pine or Firre tree, which doe not abide any Winter as they doe, bat fall away as other trees that ſhed their leaves and gaine freſh every Spring (which is peculier to this alone, among all the other kindes of Rollin-bearing trees ) the bloſſomes are very beauti- full and delectable, being of an excellent fine crimſon Larix. The Larch tree. colour, and very ſweete,which afterwards turne into Imall foft cones, like unro Cypreffe muts while they are doſe,but longer then they, made of many fine and thin Imall ſcales, one lying upon another, ſtanding on a fort (talke, having ſmall ſeede on the inſide of every fcale, formed like a ſmall Bird, with two wings, and a ſmall (weere kernell within them like the Pine ker- nell : the wood is very firme,bard, and cloſe; long in grow ng and long lalting, and maketh the beſt coales for all Smiths worke, and for Miners to melt the Ore of mettall, above any other wood to hold fire longeſt and firongeft , although Pliny faith,lib.16.0.10. that it burneth no other wife then a ſtone, nor maketh any coales, which how it can bee, that a Roffinous tree ſhould not burne any may judge: it yeeldeth forth a liquid Roffin being bored, very cleare and white,which we call Venice Turpintine: there is alſo found upon the bodies, and greater boughes hereef, a kinde of hard and dry Muſhrome, called Agaricke, whereof I have fpoken with the Turpintine of this tree, in the ſecond, Ciffis of this Booke, which is of purging Plants. The Place and Time. Iegroweth not in all Greece, for neither Dioſcorides nor Theopior aftu, hath made any mention thereof, but molt plentifully in the Woods by Trent, and in all that was betweene Germany, and Italy, and many other places of Germany, it ſhootech forth as is ſaid young leaves every Spring, with che bloſſomes préſencly af. ter; and ripeneth the fruite before Winter. The Names, It is called in Greekendes, and the Turpinrine ention deeriva, in Latine alfo Lørix, and the liquid Roffin Refina Laricea, or Larigna, or Tereböntkina Venetia, Pling faulted many times in miftaking the mus Picea of Theophraſt us for this, applying thoſe things to the La. Рppppp pung um rice 1534 CHAP.94, Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 16 ing that the wood of the Larch tree did burne no otherwiſe then aftone in the fire: that Fuchfius alſo was in an rix, which he doth to Picca, as Lugdunenfis the weth very amply: Vitruvi allo erred with Pliny, in fay" errour Matthiolus feweth, that thought the Venice Tarpineiner was taken from the Firre tree , for he protectia that thought other trees had produced Agaricke : but thoſe of other trees were hard Muſhromes, ſuch as we can Touchwood, which ſerveth like tinder to receive fire ftrucke from the flint, &c, all Authours call it in Latin Land rix che Italians and Spaniards Larice,the French Meleſe, the Germaxes Lerchenbaum, and we the Larch tree. The Vertues, I have ſpoken ſo ſufficiently of both Turpintine and Agaricke, in the ſecond Claſſis of this Worke, that I can adde nothing more thereto, and therefore to prevent a double repetition of the ſame things, I muſt referrey thereunto. you CHAP. XCIIII, Pinw. The Pine tree. NAHere are many ſorts of Pines, fome tame ſome wild : of the táme kinde there is obſerved little vari. ery : but of the wild much, for fome grow on mountaines farre diſtant from the Sea, others on the hills and places neere the ſea, of all which although they be many, I would make but one Chapter , and not leparate them into any more. 1. Pinus urbana ſive domeſtica. The manured Pine tree. The tame Pine tree groweth very great and high, with a thicke reddiſh coloured barke,ſpreading large armes towards the toppe, and they againe divided into other leſſer, whereon are ſet by couples together as a joyne or knot all along the branches,cloſe one unto another, long narrow or almoſt round, hard and ſharpe pointed, pale greenc leaves, abiding continually on the young branches, and not faling away but from the elder : this bea reth certaine ſmall yellow catkins in the Winter, which fall away in the Spring as che cones encreaſe : the fruie or cones, that are ſomewhat long and round, grow very high on the branches, and are ſomewhat greater then in any of the other forts, compo ed of fundry hard and browne wooddy ſcales, lying cloſe one unto and upon another, which when they open of themſelves, or are cauſed by the heate of the fire, doeſhew within them cera caine hard fhels, which containe in each of them, a long and whit every ſweete kernell,covered with a very thin reddiſh skinne, chat is eaſily rabbed of; the wood hereof is firmer, heavier and cloter grained then of the Firre or Deale, reddiſh alſo, and not to ſhort or brittle as it is, and with a kinde of moiſture about the heart. This is not ſo plentifull in yeelding either Roſlin or Pitch if it ſhould be fo ordered as the wilde kindese 1. Pinus urbana ſive domeſtica. 2. Pinus ſylveſtris montana fru& fera. The manured Pine tice, The fruirefull wilde Pine tree. 00 Of TREBL 16. 1535 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.94. 3. Pinus fylueftria alterafrucifera Teda ar bor forte. The ſoft sheld wilde Pine tree, o 101 4. Pinus ſylveſtris humilis in fruttifera, Thelov wild barten Pine tree. Of this kinde ſome make another ſort, whoſe cone or apple is fomēwhat longer. Altera ce- 2. Pinus ſylveſtris montana fructifera. The fruitefull wilde Pinecree, no oblog- This wild Pine groweth ſeldome to high, but very like unto the former tame kinde, being no otherwiſe to gieri. be diſtinguiſhed from it, but that it groweth of it owne accord upon hills and mountaines, and that the barke thereof is thicker and rounder, and the leaves fomewhat ſhorter, harder,more prickly, and of a fadder greene colour, and the cones or fruite ſmaller, but have as good and ſweete a kernell within tilein as the former, and contained in as hard a ſhell. 3. Pinus ſylveſtris altera fructifera Teda arbor forte. The fofo Cheld wild Pine tree, This other wild Pine growech great in ſize, and large in body, but yet not of that heighth as the other, nei her is the barke reddiſh nor fo chicke, but darker and pliable: the leaves alſo are like, but grow thicker on the brana ches, even foure or five at a knot or joynt, and the tree failer of branches, bae more crooked and full of ſappe; and end in a penſill-like forme : the cones are ſmall and ſhort, not much bigger then thoſe of the Pitch tree, ofa darke purplish colour, full of Roffin, cut ſofter, and the ſhels within them eafie to be broken betweene ones finge ers, the kernells likewiſe being very tender and ſhort and ſweete, like unto thoſe of the rame Pine, but a little harſher, as the taſte of moſt wilde fraites are, in compariſon of the manured, This kinde doth more frequently corrupt with the abundance of the fappe, which is the Roſlin, then almolt any other fort. 4. Pinus ſylveſtris humilis infructifera. The low wild barren Pine tree. This wilde Pine tree riſeth up with little or no body at all, but ſhootech forth very long armes round about,like uinto pipes, from whence peradventure it was named Tubulus being ten, and ſometimes fifteena cubits long, whereof ſome call it alſo repens, being flender and without knots, or branches, of which are made hoopes to binde caskes, becauſe they are to ſmooth and ſo flexible: the cones are not bigger then the faft, but have no ker- nels within them that may be caten and therefore called infrnétifera, barren or fruicleffe, and not becauſe it bea- reth not cones or fruite. 5. Pinm ſylveftris fterilis elatior. The raller barren wilde Pine tree. This tree hash a ſingle blackıth roote, that ſhooteth down into the ground like a ſtalke, the body whereof is pfen crooked and writhen, covered with a reddiſh barke, but the branches are ſmooth, and eaſie to be broken, being thicke buſhing at the toppe, the leaves are ſlender and hard, and but two at a knot or joynt, ſome what writhed at their firſt ipringing, and tafting harſh and ſomewhat lower: the cones are bat ſmall and without any ëdible kernells like as the faſt is. 6. Pinus maritima major fructifera. The greater Sea Pine tree. This greater Sea Pine rifeth to a meane height , with a crookod body, and for the moſt part ſpreading into bran: ches from the ground, the leaves are fomewhat long, and like the firkt wilde kinde, but ſhorter and greener, the cones are ſomewhat lefler, longer, and whiter, with much Roſlin often on them, the kernels whereof are like unto them, but covered with a blacke skin. Clufius hath ſet forth another fore hereof, whoſe figure I here Рppppp а give you 7. Pinas I536 CH A P,94 Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRA6 6. Pinus maritima major fruâifery. 6. Pinus maritima major fiuöfera altera cluantes The greater Sea Pine tree. Another ſort of the greater Sea Pine tree of Clufius, | si wamoleks 10 5003 odsto nong mang obairt aid to 7. Pinafter maritimus minor. musta 8. Pinafter pumiles montanus. The leffer or dwarfe Sea Pine tree. Ons The dyparfe mountaine Pine tree, blir in genug Wote ud mod battuta fram OR bar ereja sonlar bm conte de icon W 시 ​wsin bomo TRIBĖ 16. 1537 The Theater of Plants. CHAP,94 skinné, 9 7. Pinus maritima minor. The leſſer or dwarfe Sea Pine tree. The leſſer Sea Pine ſcarſe riſeth to the height of a man, full of more ſlender and pliant branches then the for mer, not covered with ſo rugged a barké, nor ſpreading ſo much, the leaves are very ſlender, ſhorter and not ſo hard : the Cones are likewiſe leſſer and ſlenderer, and ſo are the kernels alſo, and covered with a blacke 8. Pinaſter pamilia montanus. The dwarfe mountainē Pine tree. This dwarfe Pine riſech ro a mans height, branching forth from the ground into ſomewhat large armës, and covered with a thicke rugged barke, Spreading about : the leaves ſtand by couples as in divers of the other forts bur thicker ſhorter and blunter pointed, and of a fadder greene then in the firſt wild kinde, the cones are ſmall little above an inch long, not much bigger then the Larch crée cones, but more round at the head, and fmaller at the end, ſtanding upright, and not hanging downe as all the others, the ſhell of the núe within is winged as many are, bur the kernell is ſmall and hard. 9. Pinaſter tenuifolius julo purpuraſcente. The crooked mountaine Pine with thin leaves. The body and branches hereof are crooked or writhed and not ſtreight, the leaves thereon are very thinne, and fhorter then many others,two joyned toge her round about the branches, at the ends whereof come forth certaine ſmall ſcaly catkins of a purplish colour which fall away into a ſmall pouther, and after them come in the middle anew ſprout of leaves, incloſed in a certaine skin: 'the conės hercof are ſmall and blunt pointed. 10. Pinaſter niger latiore folio julispalleſcentibus. The crooked mountaine Pine with broader leaves. This other crooked Pine hath ſuch a like body and branches as the laft, ſpreading much, and with a fadder barke, the leaves are broader alſo, ſharper pointed and ſhorter then they, and of a darker greene colour the catkins comming forth at the ends of the branches like the laſt, are of a yellowiſh greene colour and not pur- ple as they are,after which come new leaves in the like manner : the cones are ſmaller then they. The Place and Time. The firſt tame kinde is found planted in ſundry places of divers Countries, for the beauty of the tree with his ever greene leaves, yeta:e they found alſo wild about Ravenna towards the Sea fide. The other forts grow both in Spaine, Italy, and Germany, and the parts ncere adjoyning, and the Sea kindes neere the Sea, in many places and upon the Land alſo as Clufius hath obſerved the carkins of many come forth in the Winter, and fall away in the Spring: others ſpring not untill May; the fruite of ſome of them being ripe in the end of Autumng and others, not of a yeare after che ſpringing. The Names, The Pine tree is called in Greeke tuin, in Latine Pinus, the Conės ate called cool, in Latine Coxi, and che auncienter Greekes gáßimol, but now the kernels are ſo called,che kernels within them zo zuides, Pitsides, as Dio- fcorides faith, who call th both thoſe of the Pine and of the Pitch tree by that name, whereof Matthiolus is in ſome doubt that the place is erronius, the word Pitch tree being thruſt into the Text without any ground of rea- Ion: for πιτνίδας are των επίπλων καρπον, as τρόβιλοι be των τευχων Pinorum fruits : and the kernells onely of the Pine tree are edible, and not the Pitch tree. That meuin which Theophraſius, Dioſcorides, and Galen (heweth, ſhould be the Pine tree, and not the Pitch tree, may be ſhewed in divers places out of Galen and others, although Pling doth miſtake them, from the likeneffe of Pence to Picea, and Pstys to Pixus, as alſo Peuce to Lariz; and Bello- mius from him doth ſo alſo, and Gaza fometimes tranſlateth them right, and ſometimes wrong, but there may be as much doubt, what tree Diofcorides, and Theophraſtus meant by Titus, whether the Pitch as it is thought by the moſt judicious or ſome ſort of Pine, becauſe Dioſcorides putrechthem both together in the title of the Chap- ter, as if they were both of one kinde and yet ſaith ſome held them to be divers forts, and narñech the fruite of them both by one name as is thewed here before, when as it is piainely knowne to all that have obſerved them, that the Pitch tree doth more relemble the Firre then the Pine, as being no other differeuce betweene them, the Pitch and the Firre, then betweene male and female, as I ſhall ſhew you after a while, and there is greater diffe- rence between the Pitch and the Pine tree, then there is of the Pines among themtelves: and Theophraſtus allo in many places of his Bookes namerb zutos ás eiry as it chere ſhould becwo forts of Pitch crées, a tane and a wild, which is not found in him to be ſo diftinguiſhed, as he doth of the Pine: I know to mend this matter, that Laga dunenfis (heweth the reading of airuse'n eia, to be underſtood picea,cquifoliam, two words in his judgement, bảo how thoſe two words ſhould be lo often joyned together in him, I ſee not unleffe they were meant one thing. Mathiolus, findeth much fault with Pling, that makesh Teda his fixth kinde of Pine tree, tizing him for errour for it, for that Theophraſtus and others make Teda to be but the peculiar fault or corruption of the Pine tree of what kinde foever, that is ſuffocated and killed with the abundance of it owne fatneſſe, not ſuffering the fappe to rite that ſhould nouriſh it , and then ſerverh for lights as Torches,lived out into ſhivers, the cauſe whereof Treea phraftus (lieweth lib.6. cau.cap.15. as he did lib.3 biff.c.10. what Teda is, but other good Authours (hew that althongh Teds, be ſo taken with Theophraſtas and others, yet that letteth not, but that there might be alſo a tree peculiar that bore the name of reda, it being homoromia , a word of divers fignifications, and that elſe Pliny was fait in his right fenfes, to appoint it a peculiar kinde, and knew it was appropriated to corrupt trees alſo, as him- telfe declareth in many places of his Bookes. The firft hefe fer downe is called Pinus urbana, domeſtica, ſativa, and wulgatiffima by all Authours that have wrir en thereof. The ſecond is called Pinus ſylveftris fructifera, or montana , or Piraffeġ likewiſe by all Authours. The third is the Pinuos (ylveftris Cembro of Matthiolns, which Lugdunenfis calleth Teda arbor Pliny, as he makech the computation, and his Pinus Tarentina allo. The fourth is Mathiolus his Mugo, and the Pinus tubulus Plinij allo of Lugdunenfes. The fifth is the Pinus ſylveftris ferilis of Lugdunenfis, but is not the Pinus maritima Theophrafti of Lobel, nor the maritima major of Lugdunenfis, for the other of this kinde, is another fort thereof that Clufius hach ſet forth, The ſeventh is the Pinus maritima eighth is Clufius his Pinafter pumia the ninth his Pin afer terrim Anftriacus. And the lalt is his P inafter fecundus Auftriacus alter or niger, "The Arabians call the Pine Sexabar, the Italians and Spaniards Pino, the French Pin, and the kernells Pignons, the Germanes Hartzbaum, and Fichtembaum, and Pinholtz, the Dutch Pinappelboom, and Wee the Pine tree, or PpPpPP 3 The Pine Apple tree. I538 Ca A P.95--- TRIB: 16. Theatrum Botanicum. . The Vertues. The barks of the Pine tree is binding and drying,ſtaying the laskē and provoking urine: it helpeth the frettings and gallings of the skin, ulcers alſo that poffefſe the upper parts, and burnings with fire, taken with Ceratum Myrtinum, or with Litharge, and skinneth them after, and mixed with Coperas, it ſtayeth the fretting or cree. ping of ulcers, the fumes thereof taken underneath cauſeth a delivery of the birth, and expelleth the ſecondine : the leaves are cooling and affwage infiammations, and keepe ulcers from being inflamed, a dramme of them taken in water or mede, that is honyed water, are good for the heate of the Liver ; if they bc boyled in vine gar, and gargled warme in the mouth, it helpech the paines in the teeth and gummes, the like doth the ſhivers of the Torchpine boyled invinegar and gargled. The kernells of the Apples are wholeſome, and much nouriſhing while they are freſh, and although they be ſomewhat hard of digeſtion, yet they do not offend, eſpecially it they be ſteeped three or fourc houres in warme water, before the taking, to ſoake out their ſharpenefle and oyli. nelle : thoſe that are of hot conſtitutions may take them with Sugar, but thoſe that are cold with hony, and fo they doe amend the pucrefying humours in the ſtomacke and bowels, and ſtir up bodily luk and encreale ſperme, if they be made into an electuary with a little pouther of penidy pennies, and ſome ſweete wine, allo they much helpe an hoa fe throare, wheeſings and ſhortneſſe of breath, and when the voyce is loſt , and expectorate flegme, and are good for an old cough, and the ulcers of the lungs they alſo lenifie che uritory paſſages being fret- ted with the ſtone, and cauſe them to be eaſily avoyded: they helpe alſo to ripen inward Impoſtumes, and are fingular good for macilent bodies, to hearten them and make them grow fat, being often taken they helpe the paifie, ſhaking, and numnefle of the members. Both Comfitmakers, and Cookes know how to make dainty Quec choſes for their delight that will have them. There is a water deſtilled from the greene cones of appies that is very effectuall to take away the wrinckles in the face, to abate the over {welling breaſts of Maides,by ba- thing them with wet cloathes in the water laid on them, and to reſtore ſuch as are raviſht into better termes. CHA P. © XV. Picea. The Pirch tree, He Pita h tree hath formerly beene comprehended under one kinde, yet Pliny ſeemeth to reckon a fa- tiva and a ſylvefiris, the ſativa to be Sapinus, and the ſylveſtris Picea : but we in theſe times knew but one fort until Clufius hach added a dwarfe ſort thereunto. 1. Picea vulgaris. The ordinary Picch tree, The Pitch tree is ſo like unto the Firre cree that it oftentimes deceivech them that are not skilfull Picea. The Pitch tree, Slotlar 2, Picea pumila. The drvarfe Pitchtree, ongi bas 500 edd das Grosios , torta 1. es - olan darah ca det sao BD TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. Crap.96. 1539 or well excercifed therein, for it is to be diſcerned but by fome eſpeciall notes. Itriſeth up as high and groweth as great as the Firre, ſteeple faſhion, with a thickereddish afhcoloured barke, rough and tough like leather, and spreadeth the branches a croſſe as that doth, but bending downe, not ſtanding upright as the Firre doth: The leaves alſo are thicke ſet on all ſides of the branches, and noç onely on two as the Firre : being chicke and ſhort, round, and not flat as the Firre leaves are, ſofter alſo and not hard, pointed at the ends like it: the cones come forth at the ends of the branches, after the carkins are fallen, which are fomewhar reddiſh at the firſt ſpringing forth, and being full growne are flender, about ſeven or eight inches long,bending downewasds, abiding ſo long on the trees, untill the ſcales opening, the ſeed within them which is ſmall and blackiſh, falleth out upon the ground, the wood is ſmoother, ſofter,leffe knotcy, and with fairer and ftraighter graines, and thereby tnore ac- cepted in workes then the Firre, from this tree is gathered ſmall peeces of white hard dry Roffin, diſtilling our thereof of it owne accord, very like unto Olibanum, chat many may be deceived with it, as allo a liquid Rollin or Turpintine, by boring the tree as others are, and Pitch allo, as from the Pine, 2. Picea pumila. The dwarfe Pitch tree. This tree never riſeth high, but alwayes abideth low, ſpreading the branches in manner of a croffe as the fora mer, beſet with ſhorter and paler greene leaves all about them, this bearetli certaine ſmall heads, of the bignéſſe of an Hafell nur, compoted of ſcales laid cloſe one upon another, whoſe end is a prickly leafe, which opening when it is ripe (heweth it to be like hollow voyd or empty places within, and from the heads that are at the ends of the branches, ſhoote forth oftentimes branches with fundry ſhort and prickely leaves : whether it bore either flowers or fruite, Clufives faith he knew not, for he ſaw none on any that he found. The Place and 7 ime. The firſt groweth uſually in all Countries with the Firre trees, but feldome neere the Sea: the other Clufius found in his ſearch for ſimples in Germany, but nameth no place : The Pitch tree bloſſomes fall away in March and Aprill, when the cones begin to come forth, which are ripe before Winter, but abide on as is ſaid, if they benot gathered, untill it ſhed all the feede, and that the windes and the weather have rotted and blowne downe the ſtalkes of the withered. The Names. It is called in Greeke citus, and in Latine Picea : becauſe the pitch is made of this tree yet, as all Auchours doe agree, the Pine tree is moſt uſually taken for chat purpole, and of ic is made both the beſt and the moſt ſtore. Bellonius as Clufius thinketh was much deceived in the Pitch tree, taking the wilde Pine tree for it, in his ſecond Booke and third Chapter, where Clufius noteth it, giveth it the figure of his Pitch tree, which is the wilde Pine tree as he ſaith, but Belloning in his firit Booke and 44. Chapter, doth there give the figure of the Sæpiniw, which he ſaich ſome French men call du Sapin, and ſome de la Suiffe, which as Lugdunenfis faith, is the name by which they call the Pitch tree, ſo that it ſeemeth probable that Clufius hath herein miſtaken Bellonius, yet he faith in the ſaid ſecond Booke and third Chapter that the Inhabitants doe take Teda, Torches from this tree, and that they make pitch, and Cedrie, Tarre from it alſo, which is moſt uſually made of the wilde pine tree, but if pitch were not made of this tree, ic had the name of pitch tree given it in vaine : m tuong peot Pityocampe, are taken to be called Eruca painorum, when as they onely grow on this tree. The Arabians call it Arz, but Tragus faith, they call the Pine tree by that name alſo, the Italians Pezzo, the Spaniards Pino regro, the French Peſe and Soiffe, the Germanes have no other diſtinct name then Tbannenbaum to call it by, by which alſo they call the Firre treczone- ly they call it Schwartz oder rot T'hannenbaum, which Tragus calleth Abies rubra, and chinketh it to be Piceaz the Dutch Peckboom, and we Pitch tree. The Vertues. The properties hereof are wholly attributed to be the ſame with the Pine t ee, as is before ſaid; both for the barke and the leaves, but this not having any kernels, that are fic either to be eaten or uſed in phyſicke, we can ſay nothing of them. CHAP. XCV I. Abies. The Firre tree, XLthough Bellonius and Dodonews from hin, doe follow Theophraſtus and make two forts of Firres, a male and a female, yet unleſſ the Pitch free may be accounted his male, I know nor how it may be granted in our dayes : which ific be as Clufiu and others ſeeme to yeeld unto, Imarveile then what Olen tree bis zítus ſhall be. I have therefore but one fort of Firre to ſhew you, although I know ſome by the ſmoothneſic and colour of ſeverall forts of the wood,might argue them of differing forts; yet I hold that not fufficient to make a ſeverall ſpecies, no more then is feene in our Oake, which growing in ſome places will be ſmoother or rougher, tougher alſo or more brittle, of a paler or yellower colour, and with more or leſſe veines therein then in others, which commeth to paſle by the moiſt or dry, ſtiffe or fandy grounds wherein they grow. It groweth taller then any other, excep: the great Cedar, growing ſtraight up to a great height, without either branch or knot, and covered with a rough hard bricole gray barke, the greater armes ſtand alwayes foure toge- ther, one oppoſite unto another in forme of a croffe, and grow upright, the ſide branches on the younger ſtand- ing but by couples : this order it holdeth in all up to the toppe which is ſmalleſt, having riſen like a Pyramis by degrees : the leaves that grow on the elder branches, ſtand without order, and are harder yer bluntly pointed, then thoſe on the younger, which ſtand but on two ſides, making the branches feeme flat, and very chicke fez ohe unto another, like the teeth of a combe, and theſe of the younger growth are flatter then of the elder, ofc tentimes forked at the ends, of a pale freſh greene on the upper fide, and grayiſh underneath, and ſmalleſt to. wards the ends : the agglets or catkins that this beareth, are ſmall and of a whitiſh yellow greene, enduring a whole yeare on the trees, after they have lhewed their flowers : the cones or Apples thereof, are greater then thoſe of the Pitch tree, and with broader {cales,blunt or in ſome double pointed, on the inſide of every ſcale al. molt lycth a ſmall fçede, joyned to a thinne skinne like a wing, and abide greene antill Winter, and then grow ripe 1540 CHAP.97. Su Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 16 Abies. The Firre tree, ripe, but alwayes ſtand upright, and yeeld much Roſlin in the Summer, but being wounded yeeld a yellowiſh cleare Turpin- tine, which is ſharper then that of the Larch tree, and fic onely, for outward medicincs: the wood hereof is ſoft and ſmooth, with many fouldes, and the knots are the hardeſt in any Tim- ber. The Place and Time This tree groweth in all the Countries of Germany, Polonia, Denmarke and Muſcovia, and in divers Other Countries alſo in Italy, Greece, ec, in Scotland alſo, as I have beene aſſured, but not in Irelandor England, that I can heare of, ſaving where they are planted, and whether there were ever any growing natural- ly in England at any time heretofore is almoſt out of queſtion: The time is declared before. The Names. It is called in Grec kełndin, and in Latine Abies, and ſo called by all Writers without variation, but that Clufius and fome o- chers make it to be the Abies faming of Theophraſtus, as they would make the Pitch cree his mas, yet as I ſaid Bellonius and D donew doe (hew us another tree to be his mas, which yet is fo like the Pitch cree, that if it be notit, we know not what to make it. Banbinus alſo conſenteth uncochem, and yet he calleth the mas, ſurfum fpe&tantibus conis,when as their figure ſhewech them to be dependentobus. The Italians call it Abete, the Spaniards Abeto arbol, the French Avet, Sap, and Sapix alſo in lundry provinces thereof, yer Pliny ſaith the lower part of the Firre is called Sa- pinus, and the knotty upper part Fuſterna, the Germanes as I ſaid Thannenbaum and weiſz thannenbaum, the Dutch Dennemboom, and we in Engliſh Maſt tree, Deale tree, but moſt generally Firre tree, The Vertxes. The batke and dry Roſlin of the Firrë tree, is in property ve- ry like unto the properties of the Pine tree, but that this is more ſharpe and more clenſing. The cleare Turpintine or liquid Roſſin of the Firre,is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, and very clenſing withall, yet as I ſaid not to fit for any inward as out- ward medicines, being ſomewhat too hot ſharpe and nauſious to many, and eſpecially ſeeing we have two other forts of Turpintine fiteer for inward griefes, it is of excellent uſe in all falves and Balfames that are for the head, or any other greene wound or old ulcer, clenſing very much the old filthy fores, and helping to heale them after, and fodering up the lips of the freſh. 111 СНАР, СХVІІ. De Refix is. OfRoffins. H Aving now ſhexed you all the trees that beare gummēs or Roſſins, I thinke it not amiſle to entreatē a little more largely of the Roſſins, and Gummes themſelves apart, both to fhew ycu the ſeverall forts ofthem, and the ſeverall manners of drawing them forth, which I could not either well doa before, or were omitted to ſpeake of them here, and have their names mufter all in one place, but Pos becauſe Gummes and ii offins would be too much to handle in one Chapter : I will onely make the Roſfins my taske in this Chapter, and the Gummes in the next, and for that Roſlin is of two forts dry and moiſt, I will ſpeake of them in each Seation, but of the dry ones in the firſt place, and of the moiſt after. Roſlin is an cilinous ſubſtance diffo'ving and melting of it ſelfe by the heare of the fire, and apt to burne with a fame, and called potiun in Greeke, and Reſina in Latine, the dry Roffin is called entiv Enes Refina arida, and fuzéru pi Untà Refina frieta, boyled Roſlin, that is, ſuch as from the Turpintine or liquid Roſlin is boyled with wa- ter in great kettles or cauldrons, into our ordinary yellow hard Rollinor into blacke Roſfin, which is uſually now adayes called Colophonye, yet ſome fay that Colophonge is the foote of the Turpintine, after the oyle is dem (lilled from it, and puzívn og eg Refina liquidi,liquid Roffin which is Turpintine. 1. Reſina Cedri, The Cedar Roſſins. There commeth out of the great Cedar tree, a dry Relin of it owne accord, hardning upon the tree, which be ing chewed ſtickerh ſo faſt to the teeth thar it can hardly be pulled from it. There is another alſo drawne from it that is liquid, and both of them called Cedria, but this liquid eſpecially , for that there is more ſtore of it gathered, and is of more uſe alfo, and is drawne from the tree by boring it at the into veľfels let under to receive it, and is of as ſweete a fent as the Strawberry faich Lugdunenfis , and not as Dion" fcorides faith of a grievous ſent, for Matthiolus out of a very auncient manuſcript amendeth the word to be of a frong ſent; or ſtrong ſweete fent as Virgil his verſe doth intimate. Orit odoratam no&turna in lumina Cedram : which may be underſtood of the wood alſo, but there is a certaine liquour called Cedrirm by Pling, and others TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CHA P.97 1541 which is like our Tarre, and taken in the ſame manner from it, for they of Syria make Pițch of this Cedar, as allo of the Oxycedrus the prick cly Cedar,as we in Europe do of the Pine and Teda, that is, cut into ſtickes to burne this liquour commech firſt from it in the burning, which is of that force and efficacy, that in Egipt they did be- fmcare the dead bodies there wich lundry times, wbich preſerved them perpetually from putrefaction, for being of a cauſticke quality, ic did feede upon, and contume the moiſture in the carkaſe, and ſo kept it from putrefy. ing , but divers have confounded toth the Cedria and the Cedriun together, and the pitch likewiſe calling them promiſcuouly, lome while Cedria,or Oleum Cedrinam, which is Cedreleon ex malis Cedri, ſaith Fliny,and at other times Cedrium, when as properly Cedria is the Lachrymacruda Cedri, or reſina Cedri , and the Cedriumis, the Pix liquida Cedri, and the pitch it felfe is Pix Cedrina, yet both the Cedrie, and the Cedrium are of one operation : They in Syria, by Pliny his words in making pitch, hereof, and of the Turpintine tree did uſe a kinde of furnace, wherein they piled their ſtickes,and made a fire round about the furnace, buc put no fire within it, as we in Eu. rope doe, in making pitch, as I ſhall (hew you hereafter, when I come to ſpeake of the pine and pitch trees. Bello- nims faith that of any of the Reſinous trees as well as of the Cedar is made Cedria, which both Matthiolus and Luga dunenfes doc worthily reprehend for ſo manifeſt an errour: The Vertues and properties whereof are ſet downe before, and neede not a repetition here againe. 2. The Oxycedrw or great prickly Cedar tree giveth a certaine dry Roſin or Gumme as it is called, ſomewhat like unto the Malticke, but that the graines are long, and of a more yellowiſh colour, but ſo dry if it be chewed berweene che teeth, that it will not be wrought into a paltelike Mallicke : but will be as a poucher in the mouth continually: this I take is called Gum Iuniperi, in the Apothecaries ſhoppes, and Verniše alſo, and Sandarach likewiſe, becauſe the tree is ſo like unto luniper, and Lugdunenfis faith that boch the gum of luniper, and of the Oxycedrus are called Vernix, Hereof is made a molt ſtinking Tarre, called by the French huile de Cade, when as they make pitch of the wood, as they do of the pine and pitch trees. This is moſt likely to be the ſweet Cedar of the Bermudas. 3. Refine Lerices, The Larch treo Roſſins. The Larchtree yeeldech likewiſe two forts of Roſlin,one breaking out at the chinkes of the barke on the body and elder boughes,which is cleere and white like unto white dryed Turpintine, and ſinelleth reaſonable well, which will not be kept in drops, but will runne together into lumpes, untill in time it will grow dry and hard. It yeeldeth forth alſo a liquid Rollin, when the tree is bored to the heart as is before faid, yeare after yeare, one or other, but not the ſame trees every yeare, one hole above another for eighth or tenne foote above the ground, which when they have ſo done on one ſide, they doe ſo to another, ſtill cloſing up the hole cloſe with a pinne or wedge this yeeldeth faith Pliny, lib,16.0.10. a liquour of the thickneſſe of thinne bony, which never groweth hard, and againe in another place he faith, The Larch tree yeeldech forth a thirine Roffin of the colour of hony, ſmelling ſtrong,norwithſtanding thac he had faid that it burneth no more then a ſtone, nor yet maketh any coaleta Vitruvivas alſo lib. 24. 6.6. ſaith the Larch tree yeeldech a liquid Ruſlin of the colour of the hony of Athens, which is good for thoſe that have a priſicke : buc in char they lay it was of the colour of hony, you muſt not un- derſland the colour of our red hony, but ſach as that country of Athens gave, which was nothing ſo high colou- red as ours, and which I do in part beleeve, led by divers reaſons, to chinke, that chat liquid Roffen which flow- eth out of the Firre tree, being ſomewhat neare the colour of our hony was the Turpentine uſed formerly in the Apothecaries ſhops bur as Marthiolus affureth us, the cleare whité Lurpentine that is in moſt uſe in the Apothe- caries ſhoppes for inward medecines, and called Venice Turpentine (in imitation of the true Turpentine which comunech out of the Turpentine tree, as divers Liquours are called Ballames, in imitation of the true Ballame) is taken from the Larch tree, whofe properties are declared before. 4. De Refina Pini, a Picea. Orrbe Roffins of the Pine tree, and of the Pirch, The Pine tree yeeldeth forth a kinde of fatry or gummy Roſlin, that is of a whitiſh yellow colour, made up with a great deale of drofle for the moſt part, and tur little cleane Rolin in ſeverall parts to be ſeene in it , which doth quickely become dry, and to be made into pouther, ſmelling tomev hat ſirong and ſweets, and is our ora dinary or common Francumfence that is uſually burned in houſes and charbers, to aire and perfume them, called - alfo Parroſlin , and in ſhops Refina pini in France Garipot : this Roffin runneth out of the trees of it owne accord, and eſpecially as Matthielas and Lu dunenfis fày, out of the Cermolo or Teda, as being the tweeteſt , and falling upon the ground, is gathered from thence with what droſſe it hath gathered into it in the ſpreading, and ſo puc up with whatloever ficketh to the barkes of the crees likewiſe, whereby it becommeth fo foule as we have ir, and therefore had neede to be melted and ſtrained before it be uſed, and then will grow hard and fit to be uſed there is a kinde of dry Roſlin alſo gathered from the nuts or apples called Refina Strobilina, which Galen maketh the chiefelt and beſt of all other Rollins, although Dioſcorides maketh it the laſt and worſt . It peeldeth no other liquid Roffin that I can learne: but from it and the forts thereof, before it corne into Teda as after,but eſpecially then, as having moſt ſtore of pitchy matter in it, is made the beſt pitch and moſt ſtore, and is made in Europe, where the trees grow, tome what after the manner of making charcoales with us: For having prepared a place for the purpoſe, paved in the middle, and raiſed up alſo a little, with a trench round about it , for the pitch to runne into, they pile up the ſtickes and cloven wood, ferting them upright to a ſufficient heighth and breadth, this pile or heape they cover with the branches of the tree, plaſhed clole together, and very well limed or lomed on the outſide,quite all over, that no chinke be therein, for it any happen it muſt he preſently ſtopped with lome, that poflame or fume paffe out thereat,for feare oflosling all, and onely one hole left below, where the fire is to be kindled, which alſo mult be ſtopped up after the fire is well kindled, and that the liquour beginneth to runne in- to the trench, which muſt have leverall gutters from it to be led from thence into others fit to receive the pitch as it runneth out : the Tarre and water with it runneth firſt out, which is kept together, and the pitch that com- meth out after by it felfe, and then barrells are filled up with them ſeverally : the thinner liquour is called Pise liquida in Latine, and ziwy üresin Greeke, and when it is boyled againe and made harder slave Eneg and maksustíart Pise arida vel feca, and recotta, but the Pijaſphaltam is a bituminous or hard pitch, taken out of the earth, and was uled to be melted with Tarre to remper it, and make it ſerviceable for ſhips. The Vertues whereof being not {pecified before, ſhall be thewed hereafter in the end of the Chapter. 5. Refina Picea. The pitch tree Roffin. The pitch tree likewiſe thruftech forth a whitiſh Rolfingathered betweene the barke and the trēs,and bieaking OHC CHA P.97 Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB L 16, 1542 our into drops, fo likeunto Thus or Olibanum, that many did counterfeit it therewith, as Galen faith lib, 2, decomp . med. Secand gener.6.2, and lib.3.6 . 2. who calleth ic minútrov símua Picee bella, and this peradventure may be that Roffin of the pitch tree, made in Aſia, and called there Sphagas as Pling faith, who alſo in another place faith hereof, that the pitch tree giveth a great deale of Roffin folike unto Thus, that being mingled together, they can ſcarſe be diſcerned to be ſeverall: this Roſlin alfo is uſed to be mixed with the pine tree Roſſin before fpo . ken of, which is likely to be Galen his our soucisn, and with them the Reſina ſtrobilina mixed all together : out of chis tree likewiſe being wounded as in other crees for that purpoſe, is drawne forth a liquid Roſfin,like unto that of the Firre tree, called by Pling Pix Brutie,as I take it , which is redder then the ordinary Roffin, and perad- venture may be alſo the Colophony of the ancients , which was like Refinafrička, and brought from Colophony, but more tenacious,as betweene Roſlin and pitch, which I taketote that which is ulually called with us now adayes Burgony pitch, which while it is freſh is ſomewhat ſoft in working, and ſharpe in fent, but afterward ing as dry as a dry Roffin, that wil eaſily be made into pouther. Of the wood and ſtickes hereof as of the pine, cicher together or ſeparate is made pitch, as is before ſhewed. 6. Reſina Abiegna, The Firre tree Roſlin or Turpincine. Some đoe ſay that there is gathered from the Firre tree, a dry kinde of Roſlin paſſing our thereof voluntarily as is before faid of the pine and pitch trees, and put altogether to make cur common Francumſence, which how true or falſe it is, I cannot either maintaine or diſprove the knowledge of many fuch things, although of daily ule is not eaſily attained by them chat dwell farre from the naturall places of their growing, From this Firre treebe- ing bored to the heart, as is done in other the like, and ſome ſay out of the pitch tree as well, iffuech forth in the younger trees a cleere yellowiſh Turpintine or thinne Roffin, but from the elder ſomewhat chicker, which be ing put into great cauldrons is bəyled with a double quantity of water , but I thinke cwice double will not ferve, ſo long even cwo or three dayes continually night and day, untill it become ſo throughly boyled and dryed, that it will not yeeld to a thruſt, when it is cold, buc will be hard and dry, and then is called yellow Rollin, and being molten a new is caſt into great cakes, of an hundred weight a peece more or leffe, and according as the Turpin- tine is in cleareneſſe and goodneſfe lo will the Roſfin be, and this is the gativo çpúrth of the Grecians, and Refina fritta of the Lacines, 7. Reſina Cupreffina. The Roffin of the Cypreffe tree. The cold There is ſometimes found on this tree, a certaine kinde of dry Roſſin, but ſo little that we have little know- ledge thereof, and leſſeule, Dioſcorides and Pliny doe both make mention of a liquid Roſlin, to be taken out of it as out of the Turpintine tree Larch tree and others. 8. From the Savine crees likewiſe of both forts, in the hot Countries is taken a dry Rollin, 9. From the Cedrus Lycie, the cypreffe like Cedars of both forts, is taken luch like dry Rollins as from the Oxya cedrus in ſmall peeces falling to poucher in the chewing likeunro it. 10. From the Arbor vitæ ſometimes is taken a dry Roffin in ſmall pieces and {mall quantity. 11. From the Arbor Thurifera is gathered the Thws or Olibanum, but what the tree is from whence it was tá - ken we know not, nor they that have made mention of it, for ſome ſay one thing and ſome anc ther, ſo that I dare ſay no more of it here,bat in the next Claffis. 12. Of the dry or liquid Roſlins taken from the Lentiske or Maſticke tree, from the Balſamum or Balmc tree, from the Styrax or Storax tree, and from the Turpintine tree, I have ſpoken ſufficiently before, laving onely that I would give you further to underſtand that in Syria, and the parts neere thereunto they enake pitch of the Tur- pintine in the ſame manner as they doe of the Cedar, beſides the cleere true Turpintine that is drawne forth by pierfing the tree as in other Roſlin bearing trees. The Vertues of Roffin and Pitch. Roſſin in generall as Galen faith, that is of all ſorts, is hot and dry, but they differ much one from another, in being more or leſſe ſharp: and hot, and of thin parts: the Strobolina, that is, the Rollin taken from the nuits of the pines is the hotteſt, and that from the Turpintine tree the moſt temperate, the dry white Roffin of the pitch tree is hot and dry, but yer is not ſo drying as the Strobolina, although more heating : that of the Firre tree is as a meane betweene them both, even as that Colophony, which ſmelleth and is like Tous or Olibanum is temperate likewiſe, the moiſteſt of them all is that other fort of the Larch trec Roſlin, which is the ſharper, of the ſtronger ſent,and more bitter taſte : The huile de Cade or ffinking Tarre, comming from the Oxycedrus or prickely Cedar when it is burned, healeth all ſcabbes and itch in man or beaft, and other deformityes in the skin, as the Lepry morphew and the like, and per formeth in a manner whatſoever the Cedria it felfe can doe: The Ver nice Turpintine boyled to a dry Roſlin, is farre better then any other ordinary boyled Rollin to ſtay the flux of Gonorrhea. The common Francunſence, Parroſſin,or Roffin of the pine tree beſides the uſes to burne and per- fume a houſe as is before ſaid, it ſerveth in falves as a principall ingredient, to heale and fill up with Aleſh hollow ulcers, and to warme and comfort any cold griefe or part of the body : The Rollin of the picch tree, called Bara gony pitch, in being ſharper and more hot, is much uſed for ſearcloathes againſt cold aches, and all ſorts of paines and griefes proceeding of cold, and by reaſon of the ſharpe and quicke ſent, is the more piercing: The pitch it felfe is hot and dry in the ſecond degree,yet mollefyeth hard knots tumours and ſwellings, it bringeth boiles and fores to ſupparation, and breaketh carbunckles, and blanes, diſperſeth and ſcattereth botches and empolthumes, draweth forth corruption in fores, and healeth them by cauſing fleſh to grow up in them, and is uſed in many ſalves, both oyntinents and plaiſters that ſerve to draw and to heale: The Tarre water that commerh firſt out and with the Tarre doth kill any Tetter or Ringworme being uſed thereon, and likewiſe any itch, and healech up fcabbes or ſcalles in the head, the Tarre it felte is hotter then the pitch, and is uſed faith Dioſcorides , again poylons, as alfo is good for thoſe that have the Tillick or cough,or rotten hegne ſtuffing the lungs and for hoarte Serpent helpeth it,and being mixed with as much waxe it taketh away the ruggednefle of the nailes,is helperh the hardneſle of the mother, the rifts in the fundament, the chaps on the hands or feete, it ſtayeth allo ſpreading ulcers, it breaketh or diffolveth the kernels under the eares and throate, called the Kings evill, being made up into a pultis with Barley meale, and a boyes urine, and applyed warme: it is likewiſe dropped into the cares with a little oyle of Roſes to cleanſe the mattering of them. it fayeth creeping ulcers applyed with Brimlore 1 TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. Chas 98, 1543 or the barke of the pine tree or with branne : The blacking that is made of the pitch when it is burned, hcaleth watering eyes, and the freccing ſores in the corners of them: and with it and ordinary Turpintine weli mixed, is made the Printers Incke where with they print Bookes, but not our ordinary Incke now adayes, howiöever ic might be in uſe in Dioſcorides his time. The Turpintine that commech out of the Firre tree is (harper and hotter then that of the Larch tree, and more nauſious to be taken inwardly as I ſaid before, and therefore more uſually put into falves, and for outward remedies : The Roffin that is made thereof is neere unto the property of Pitch clenfing heating drawing, and mollefying as well, and drying more then pitch: the poather of Roſlin is almoſt as effe&uall as Amber poucher in the running of the reines, experimented by ſundry Chirurgions, who have uſed it inſtead of the beſt ſort of dryed Turpintine, which is for the fame purpole, either to try concluſions or to ſave charges : it is uſed with pitch in many ſalves, or without it for all the purpoſes whereunto pitch ſerveth for all greenc wounds to heale them, and for all old ſores and ulcers to clenfe them, incarnate and heale thein up after- wards : it may be tuſed in fumes with Olibanum, Maſticke,and other things that are barned, and the head ayred with their (mokes to helpe to dry cold rheumes,catarrhes, and diſtillations from the head. The Rollin of the Cypreffe tree is heating and binding, and ſerveth eff cually for all the purpoſes that is ſpoken before of the nuce of leaves, or what elſe thereof is uſed: The Roſſins of the ſmall Cedars are neeie the property of the prickely Cedar, although not lo effectuall or violent, In the like manner whatſoever droppeth or runneth forth from the Sabine trees is ſharpe and hot like the leaves, &c, of the trees : and for the Arbor vite, althoughthere hath been ſometimes a kinde of Roſlin found ſticking to the barke of the tree, yet it hach beene in to little quantity, that I have not learned what ufe any hath made of it. The other Roffins of the Balme tree, Turpintine, Lentiske and Storax trees are ſpoken of fufficiently in their proper Chapters, and need not a repetition he e againe, of the fame things there delivered: The Vertues of the Thus or Olibanum, you ſhall have in the next Clallis with the relas tion thereof, © H AP. X C VIII, of a De Gummis arborum & herbarum earundemque [uccis condenſatie. Of the Gummes of trees, and herbės, and of the dryed jus ces of thein. He Roſſins of all ſorts being declared in thë former Chapter, there remaineth to ſpeake of Gums iſſuing both out of Herbs and Trees, and the condenſate juyces of plants, yet I muſt except our of this number and Chapter the gummes and dryed juyces, whoſe plants are not knowne to us, from whence they proceede, and that are brought of old or of later dayes, from the Eaſt or Welt Indies, which are of uſe in phyſicke, for I determine to handle them in the next Claſfis, wich the forraigne drugges in the Apothecaryes ſhops. I have as you ſee here joyned the condenſate júyces unto the gammes, becauſe to them that know nor their manner and nature, they ſeeme to be gummes, one as well as another: and that I may ſhew you the difference betweche a gumme and a dryed juyce, and both of them from the Roſſins before fpoken of, thus they are: Gummes are of two forts, one that is of a watery or earthy ſubſtance, and will diſſolve in warme or cold water, wine, or the like, and not in or with oyle, rior melt of themſelves, being ſec to the fire, and will burne without flaming, and luch are the Gummes of many trees. The other is oylious or anduous and in part reſinous, in that it cleaveth fo faſt to any thing touchethit, and that will not diffolve with cold water, wine, or vinegar, but onely with warmed wine or vinegar, and will alſo bet- ter diſſolve of themſelves being ſet to the fire, then the other gummes will, and will give a flame in the bur- ning, yet nothing to much as the Roſſins, which as I ſhewed before are wholly unctuoas, melting with the heate of fire, and burning with a flame like oyle and ſuch like undtucus matter being ſet on fire ; Another difference of a Roffin from a Gumme is this, that alí Roſfins although liquid(fome ſooner or later then others, )will be dryed to be made into pouther; the juyces have Icarſe any of them any uncuous matter in them, being onely compoſed watery and earthy ſubſtance, condenſare cogether, which wholly diſſolveth with watcrand burnech like earth : to begin therefore. 1. Gummi Arabicum. Gumme Arabecke, Is a certaine cleare white Gumme that is brought from the parts beyond the Seas, and is taken to be the Gumme that commeth out of the Acacia tree of Egipt by many good Authours, Bellonius alſo confirining it, who travai- led through thoſe parts, and obſerved it , and Alpinu who lived a while in Egipt,yet ſome have taken it to be the gumme of plumme trees, or of other trees growing in thoſe parts: It is of ſundry formes and colours, for ſome are in round hard dry peeces, of the bignèffe of a Tennis ball, or bigger, or not halfe ſo great or leſſe, all of them rugged and not ſmooth on the outſide, but whitiſh for the moſt part, which being broken is cleare pure, white and tranſparent, yet ſome more or leffe then others, and ſome are very ſmall long peeces, and therefore called vermiculatum, and held for the belt , being in ſubſtance like the other peecés of the ſame greater ſize, are reddiſh, yet cleare and tranſparent alſo, which fome take to be the gumme of lome other tree, becauſe it is of ſuch a dif- ferent colour, but that is no lufficient reaſon to diſprove it, for we fee in divers others forts of gummes, that the ſeverall peeces doe not all hold one forme or colour, and yet are true : this diffolveth of it ſehe in water, and fervech as a glew to fiffen binde, or falten many things : the tree hereof ſhall bee declared the fecond Chapter affer this , for the manner thereof, it diltilleth or droppeth out of the tree in bigger or leſſer peeces, as either nature liſt to thruſt it forth, or as it is helped by cutting the barke and giving it way to iſſue forth,whichſticking too,and not falling off or upon the ground,is fo gathered and reſerved. 2. Gummi Prunorum & Ceraforum. Plumme tree and Cherry tree Gumme. lours each of them, that of the Plumme tree for the moſt part being whiter then the other, which is redder: yer The Gums of both theſe trees come forch in the fame manner that is ſaid of the former, being of ſeverall.com 3. Gummi the Cherry trees white Theatruns Botanicum. CH A P.98, 1544 TRIB E 16 or of other thing 3. Gammi Amygdalarum ( Perficorum. Almond and Peach trec Gnmmes. Both theſe trees likewiſe yeeld Gummes very like unto the Plumme and Cherry tree, that it is fomewhat hard to diftinguiſh them, buc that they are ſomewhat whiter and a little dryer. Thus having ſhewed you all the Gummes of the Trees that are knowne to us, let me in the next place Thew you the other forts of Gums, taken for the moſt part from che rootcs of Herbes and plants. 4. Gum Tragacantha. Gum Tragacanth, This Gumme as I have ſhowed before in ſpeaking of the plant called Goares thorne is taken from the rootes hereof as they grow, a pit being made round about the roote,which will in the greateſt heate of Summer, be. ing deepely wounded, thiuft torch very ſlender Imall peeces, crooked or writhed, ſeldome greater then a tagges poinr, or ones fingers end, and moſt uſually a great deale ſmaller; fome very pure white, and others a little yel. earth, or the like: the gumme it ſelfe is ſweetiſh in taſte, and quickely relenting in water into a gelly, like made ſtarch, and glowing things together as firme as ftarch or glew, in ſmall and thin materials. The properties hereof are declared with the plant. 5. Opopanax. The Gumme Opopanax, This gumme taken from Panax, the All heale of Hercules is a yellow gumme, very browne on the outſide and yellow within being broken,the beſt is pure or fincere that is, not mixed with ſtickes or droffe, but cleane and in ſmall drops, yet ſticking faſt together, of a lowriſh fent, and ſomewhat ſtrong, and being diffolyed with wine or vinegar, will make it looke yellow, even as the herbe it felfe, being broken will yeeld a yellow fap juyce in our owne Land: from the rootes chiefly and not from the ſtalkes is this gumme taken, in the like man- ne as I ſhewed you of the gumme tragacanth by digging a hole round about the roote, and laying boordes or tyles or the like, round about and in the bottome to keepe the gumme cleane, from earth, ſtones, or any that might foule it, falling among it after the roote is cut in three or foure places, as lome doe, or making a hole or two therein as others doe, whereunto the gumme will be drawne, and from thence flow forth:Ir the Claffis of Vmbelliferous plants are the Vercues exprefled whereunto I referre you. 6. Galbanum. The Gum Galbanum. The great Ferula or Fennell giant of one fort, is the plant from whence this gamme is taken, and that not in evory Country for that onely which groweth in Syria, as Dioſcorides faith yeeldeth Galbenum, the rootes being wounded in the ſame manner as is before ſaid of the Panax : the gamme ſmelleth ſtrongeſt of any of the Fery- laceom gummes, and is if it be ſincere a little yellowiſh, with white peeces amongſ it, and divers parts of ſtickes or ſtalkes broken among it, and ſometimes the ſeedes alſo, fo clammy and tenacious that one can hardly touch it without cleaving to their fingers and diffolving onely with wine or vinegar. 7. Sagapenum, The Gum Sagapen. As Syria bringeth forth the Ferula, from whence Galbanum is taken, fo is Media the nourſe ploc, as Dioſcoria des faith, where the fame or another Ferula groweth, from whence the gumme Sagapenum or Serapinum is ta- ken in the ſame manner that the former is, and doth not much differ from it, but that it is not ſo clammy, or gum- my, bue dryer, and of a redder colour, and (melleth noc halfe ſo ſtrong or ſtinking as it doth: The Vertues both of Galbanisma and Sagapenum, are amply ſet forth under the title of Ferula. 8. Gum Ammoniacum, The Gum Ammoniacam, This gamme likewiſe is taken from a Ferula as it is ſaid, growing in Cyrene of Africa, fo that you ſee the di- verſicy if the climate,although in one and the ſame plant produceth diverſities of gums, differing both in forme and operation : this gumme is much whiter then any of the three laſt mentioned, pure and ſincere without any ficke or ſtalke in it, and with many whiter peeces among it, and not ſmelling any thing to much as the Saga- perum doth, which alſo being diſſolved, will be whiter then any of the former. The properties of this Gamis very like unto the two laſt of the Ferulous gums and thereunto you may referre ic. 9. Euphorbium. The gum of the barning thorny plant. This gum is taken from the thorny plant Euphorbium, as we have beene alwayes informed from others, and not from any kind of Ferulous plant, as Dioſcorides faith, the forme of which plant, as it hath come from beyond the Sea unto us, even a ſmall plant, we have here before exhibited unto you, the gun is of a browne yellowiſh colour, and fomewhat whiter within, in almoſt as ſmall graines and drops as Maſticke,of a moſt violent burning hot piercing ſent, piercing the noſtrils if it be but a little ſtired, but much more and allmoſt intollerable to him that ſhall beate it, and more to them that ſhall take it inwardly, the properties hereof are declared with the de- ſcription of the plant. 10. Sarcocolla, Sarcocoll. This is a ſmall reddiſh and whitiſh gum in very ſmall peeces and pouthếr, little bigger then Poppy ſeed, fome. what bitter in taſte, and ready to provoke caſting, buc of no ſent almoſt ac all, Diofcorides faith it is taken from a tree in Perfia, which neither he deſcribeth, nor we have any further knowledge of, it clenſeth and dryeth, ie cloſeth up grecne wounds, and ſtayeth catarrhcs, defluxions and redneſſe in the eyes. 11. Gum Hedere. Gum of Ivy. The that is gathered in the hot Countryes from the ſtems and greater branches of theīvy tree is of a vëry darke red or browne colour, comming to us in ſmall drops, cleaving falt together in lampes, a little cleare, and of ſomewhat a frong (ent, but very (harpe and burning it killeth nits and lice, and fome doe put it into a hollow tooth to helpe the ach, being mixed with things convenient for it: fome uſe this gumme with other things, and fome alone, made up with a little hony and crummes of bread into a paſte, and caſt it into ſtanding pooles and ponds of fiſh to make them turne up their bellies and lye as dead above the water for a ſmall time, that they may be taken, which will returne to their ſenſes againe. 12. Scammonium. Scammony. I have made a long narration hereof in the ſecond Claflis of this work, whereunto I muſt referre you, and onea ly ſhow you here that the generall vote of the Writers thereof, is that the juyce hereof is taken from the cookies I am halfe perſwaded it is otherwiſe, and made in another manner, becauſe it doth not condenſare into graines gum TRIBE 16. CHA P. 99, 1545 The Theater of Plants. of ſmall peeces as thoſe aforeſaid, bur is made into a whole uniforme lumpe or maffe, ofa darke grayiſh colour, ſomewhat light and not ponderous, a little ipongy alfo,or with ſome holes in it, ſomewhat cleare and not muddy ordroffie, of a Qrange and Grong taſte, almoſt procuring caſting, and giving a ſhew of milke upon the moiſtening with the tongue, but not burning in the mouth or throate, for that is a ſigne of adultering: The qualities are ex- preſſed at large in the place before named, 13. Aloes. Aloe fuccotrine, The Herbe Aloe,or Sea Houſeleeke, I have likewiſe largely entreated of in the ſaid ſecond Claſſis before, with the whole manner of drawing out and preparing the jayce, whereanto I muſt referre you,ſa to fave a tautologie or repetition of the ſame things againe, which were too tedious. 14. Opium, Opium. This alſo with all that can belong thereunto, I have e preſſed in the Chapter of Poppy before, and cannot adde unto it any thing, more then is there ſer downe with the Vertues and Cautions in as ample manner as I can. 15. Elaterium. Elaterium. Aftër I had given you the deſcription of the wild Cowcumber, in the ſecond Claſlis before, I declared the ma- king of the Elaterium ofcwo ſorts both greene and white, as inay be ſufficiently gathered from what is there ſaid, and therefore I ſhall forbeare to ſay any more thereof in this place,referring you thereunto, where the properties are alſo expreſſed. CHAP. XCIX. Palma. The Date tree. OSS Lthough there be divers kindes of trees that goe under the name of Palma in Latine, whereof Plingin his time mentioned three ſcore and one, and ſince his time many others not knowne to him, have beene brought to light, yet there is but one kinde of Dace tree properly ſo to be called without variery, how- foever the climáte where they grow, ſeeme to make a diverſity, of greatneſſe or goodneſſe one from another in the fruite, ſuch as Theophraftus and Pliny reckon, and although againe, for want of a fitter Engliſh name, as the former Writers have thought, they have beene called Date crees generally: yet I would if I could avoid that improper name, and rather call them Palmes for the diſtinction of them: I will therefore in this place give you'onely the deſcription of the true Date cree, and thereto adjoyne two other called Palmitos, which o- thers doe account low or wilde Date trees; when in truth they have little or no reſemblance thereunto, ſaving a little in the leaves, and ſpeake of ſuch other Palmes, as have come to our knowledge, in the next Claſlis. 1. Palma vulgaris. The ordinary Date tree. The Date tree uſually groweth very great and tall, yet in ſome places nothing fohigh as in others, bare of branches unto the toppe, the barke whereof is not ſo well to be faid ſcaly or rugged, as knaggy, having ſhort knagges, which are the ends of the middle ribbes of the leaves, ſticking out round about the body, which give an eaſie foocing like ſteps to climbe or get up into the toppes of the trees to gather the fruite, the leaves that grow at the toppe are very long and large, made as it were of divers parts, and foulded together double; the middle rib being thicke and almoſt wooddy, but ſpongy within, which doe alwayes abide greene, and hang downewards with their ends: the flowers are encloſed in a long skinny ſheath, hanging downe from the lower branches of leaves and ſometimes higher, which opening it felfe at the end into two parts, ſhew forth a number of white Saffron-like ſmall flowers, hanging by ſmall threds in great bunches together; after which come the fruite, uponi the ſaid threddy footeſtalkes, grecne at the fift, and reddiſh when they are ripe, with a hard firme Imall long and round whitiſh ſtone with a furrow in the middle: ſome fores are ſmall and ſome great, fome of a ſoft fub- fiance fame firmer and harder, ſome whitiſh, fome yellowiſh,or reddiſh or blackiſh, ſome round like an Apple, other s long with the roundneſſe, fome having the tippe ſoft, and ſome none at all, ſome ſo ſweete and lulious that they will not kec pe long, uns fle they be preſſed into cakes to be kept, others will abide whole for a long time, and fit to be ſent alſo into any tarre Country: yet all of them having a ſmall round hard crowne or cap at the head, which with rubbing one againſt another falleth off: the ſtones within the fruite, notwithſtanding that they are lo tollid and firme as a very ſtone and can hardly be broken with an hamıner, yet having a ſmall hollow place in the middle of them, with ſo ſmal a kernell therein, that it would not be thought to ſpring thereby, yet being pur whole into the ground hath ſhot forth long narrow hard leaves, and have abiden in a convenient Warme place divers yeares, without any great progreſle, ſo little it liketh ſo cold a climate: 2. Palma humilis five Chameriphes vel Palmites. The wilde o: low Dare tree called the Palmito free: The Palmito or low or wilde Date tree growech in divers places of Europe, not to be above a yard high in the ftocke or body, ſhooting our leaves from thence very like unto the former Date tree, but much leſſer and ſhorter : this beareth a round head at the ſide of the leaves, compoſed of many foulds of skinnes, which breaking open, ſhew forth a number of white flowers, ſtanding upon ſmall thready ſtalkes : this head being cut off, before it o- pen it felfe for flowers, is very delicate to eate like a Coleflower or Cabbage, and more pleaſant chen cither Hartichoke, Chardon, or Tartoufibe, and are ſerved to rich mens tables for a fallate of greac delight. 3. Palma Charnerops Plinij five Chameriphes ſpinoſis folys. The Thorny Palmito. This groweth in a manner wholly like the laſt, but the leaves being made as it were of many hard plaires have many ſharpe and ſhort prickes or thornes, on the backe of them, and the ſtalkes of them likewiſe, whereby it difereth from the other, whether the heads and fruite be alike, I cannot certainely heare: The Place and Time. The manured Date tree groweth in all the Eaſtern Countries generally, Galen and Pling with others commen: ded thoſe eſpecially above others,that grew in Iudea, and in the valley of Hiericho: Bellonius faith, they deſer- ved not commendations, neither were they ripe about Iersſalem, above a moneth after they had beene gathe- ted in Egypt: they grow alſo in Italy where they are planted but beare no fruite, and in Spaine by the Sea fide, Q99999 bus 8 1546 TRIBE 16, CH A P.99 Tbeatrum Botanicum. Palma vulgaris és legitima. The ordinary and true Date cree. Palme patha tum fructu & Horibu. The blooming and fruite of the Date tree. moon re 7 2. Palma humilis five Chameriphes, The wild or loy Palmc called the Palmito trece 3. Palma Chamarops Plinij five Chameriphes fpinofis foliis. Thethorny Palmito. Aliu MANLALVIN er TAI BE 16. The Tbeater of Plants. CHA P,100, 1547 bet the fruite is nothing ſo good as in Cyprus and the Levant. The other two ſorts grow, the firſt in Sicilia, Candy, &c. the other in Spaine : they flower in Aprill, and are ripe in November or later. The Names. The Datë trec is called in Greeke Dying Phenix, in Latine Palma, and the frnite Báxtu ROP LÀ Qoʻpines Palmule and Dalkyli ; the ſheath or skin which encloſeth the flowers, is called E’admn E{are, and cod.se. Spatha, and lome thinke une kinde of Dace is called Palma Elate : the beſt ſort of Dates are called Caryote and Phenicobalanis, which were allo calledregia, becauſe they were fitteſt for the dyer of Kings. Thebanes were the leane dry Dates, that had little ſubſtance in them: the ancient Writers have ſer downe many things of Dates, that there is male and female,and that they both beare fruite, ſo thac they be within the fight one of another, or elſe they will not bearc, but I pray you account this among the reſt of their fables. The lecond is called Sapcupioes by beopbraftus, and Chameripbes in Latinc by Lobel,Lugdnenfis, and Palma humilis alſo by Matthiolus, and Palmitee of Palmitoby the vulgar in Italy, Spaine, gothe Greekes alſo call that head that is uſed to be eaten évreç anor, the Italians and Spaniards Cefagliori, The other is called by Lægdunenfis Chamerops Pliny, The Arabians call the Date tree Machla, and Nachal, and the fruite Tamar, the Italians Palma the tree, and Dattoli the fruite, the Spaniards Palmeira, and Tamaras, and Dattiles the fruite, the French Palmier, and Daktier,and Palmes, and Dačies: the Germanes Dattelbarm, and Dattelz,the Dutch Dayeboom, and Dayes, and we in Engliſh Date tree, and Dates. The Vertaes. The unripe Dates are very harſh and binding, and the ripe alſo while they are freſh more then when they are dry, ſtaying wemens courſes, vomittings, and the laske of the belly, and ſtay alſo the bleeding and falling downs of the fundament and piles, being taken in red wine : if they be uſed that are dry, they helpe the hoarſeneſſe and roughneffe of the throate, the ſharpe cough by reaſon of ſharpe rheume falling on the breaſt and lungs, the decoction of them taken, alayech the force of hot agues and ſtayeth ſpittings of blood, the paines in the ſtomacke and bowels, becauſe of a Aux, and boyled in old hydromel, that is, mede or honyed water, and taken doth re- freſh the fpirits : uſed likewile in brothes or meates they doe the like and ſomewhat provoke unto i encry, buc being caken too often,or too liberally,they breed head ach and a kinde of perturbation of the braine, like unto drunkenneſſe , and the leprofie alſo as it is ſaid, the ſheath out of which the flowers breake, is very aftringent, and lo are the leaves alſo in the caſes aforeſaid: the decoction thereof maketh the haire blacke, being often uſed, and ſtayech fretting ulcers, and helpeth the weakeneſſe and paines in the backe, in the bladder, and in the bowels : the Dare hones being burned and waſhed terveth in ſtead of Spodium, to binde and reſtraine the fuent humours into the eyes, and to conſume the pinne and web in them, and to dry up puſhes being uſed with Spikenard, it ſtay- eth the falling of the haire from the eyebrowes : being mingled with wine and uſed, it helpeth any excreffences out of the fleſh, as wennes and ſuch like, and bringech foule ulcers to cicatriſing; Diaphexicon, which is the E. leđuary made of Dates, purgeth choller and flegme very effectually, ſo it be taken with good caution and adviſe, and that from ewo drammes unto ſixe in white winc, or a decedion of Sene, as ſhall be thought fit, and is conye- niently given in compound and long agues, and in thoſe diſeaſes that are bred ofraw humours, as in the chollicke the paines of the backe and mother. The head of the Dates, or Dare braines, is very pleaſant and ſavoury to the taſte, and is much uſed where they grow to be eaten with a little Pepper and ſale : of the leaves of the Palmito they uſe to make Broomes to ſweepe the houſe, which laſt a long time; of them likewiſe they make Mars, and Baskers. СНАР. С. Acacia five Spina Ægyptia. The Egiptian thorne or binding Beane tree. Ioſcorides hath made mention of two ſorts of Acacia, the one of Egipt, and the other of Cappadocia, and Pontus : Theophraſtus alſo ſpeakech of two forts, blacke and white: that of Egipt is eaſona- ble well knowne, but of that ſort of Pontus, there is ſome controverfie among Writers, fometa- king one buſh to be it, and others denying it to be it, the differences of Theophrastus forts are one- ly expreſſed in the wood, as it is likely, the white to rot quickely,and the blacke to be long laſting and ofvery good uſe to many purpoſes, Dioſcorides baving deſcribed them. I ſhall therefore here fhew you them, and with them adjoyne another fort of Acacia brought out of the Weſt Indies, mentioned by Aldinus in his Farneſian garden. 1. Acacia ſive Spira Ægyptiæ vera. The trae Acacia, that is Egiptian thorne or binding Beane tree. The Egips an Thorne groweth in ſome places to be a great tree, and rather crooked then ſtraight or riling high, covered with a blackich barke, ſpreading abroad grcat armes and branches, full of ſharpe thornes, with many Winged leaves tec on both ſides of them, that is with foure winges of leaves on a fide, made of fundry finall ones, fer oppofite on a middle rib, without any odde one at the end, although it be fo expreſſed, Bellonius faith that he 350. ofchole finali leaves, that were upon the whole branch, and yet all of them might but cover his thumbe : the flowers grow among the branches, like flockes of wooll, of a whitiſh yellow colour, where after come ſomewhat large and chicke huskes, like unto the Lupine or flat bcane cods, blacke when they are ripe, and bunched forth againt the places where the ſeedes lye, in ſome three or foure, and in ſome morc, each as bigge is a ſmall wild Beane,round, and of a grayiſh or afh-colour; almoſt ſhining the tree abidech alwayes with greene leaves thereon, and yceldeth of it owne accord a white gumme in ſmall curled peeces like great wormes, and greater round peeces if it be wounded. 2. Acacia Americana Farneſcena, The Weſt Indian Acacia or binding Beane crêc. This Indian Acacia groweth like unto the Hafell när tree faith Aldinu, with many ftemmes if they be not cue away that it may riſe to be a tree, with fender and flexible branches, corered with a ſmooth thinne barke, like the Hafell, the young cries being of a greenich ath-colour on the North ſide, but that next the Sunne more pale , porced with white ſpots : the leaves hereon are variable , which although they be all winged, yet ſome have but foure leaves on a ſide, come haye five,fixe,leven; or eight, with an odde one at the end, cach paire ſet oppoſite, and Q999992 like counted 1548 . CHAP 100, I beatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 16 I. Acacia vera five Spina Atyrtiaca. 26 Acacia Americana Farnefiana, Thc Egiptian Thorne or binding beanetree. The VVef Indian Acacia or biading beane free, m . Obous communities 经 ​טאס ** center like unto Lentilles, cloſing or foulding themſelves upon the Sunne ſetting, and opening againe after the riling, having at the foote of every ſtalke two long thornes ler, reddiſh at the firſt, and white after: the firſt flowers come forch in the beginning of Iuly, after ſome few leaves have ſhot forth from the old wood, buc not in any plenty, yet bring the fruite ro ripeneſſe after : but in the beginning of September more plentifully, yet without any fruite following them: theſe flowers at the firſt are greene, and like a ſmall Strawberry, growing yellow- iſh afrer, and whitiſh within two or thece daye's like unto a pill, or fmall round ball, confilling of a flocky or woolly ſubſtance, many of them fet together, and have many ſmall threds in the middle with yellow tips, of a very ſweete fent, like unto the ſent of Wall flowers, which hold their fent long after they are dry: from the middle of the flower come forth divers cods,yet ſometimes but one or two, or three, and ſometimes more, greene at the firſt, and blacke when they are ripe, like crooked round hornes, while they are greene, ofa very harſh and binding taſte, but growing ripe they are leſſe aſtringent and the huske more ſharpe, and then doe lomewhac relemble the cods of Lupines, but a little crooked, being halfe a foore long, and about an inch thicke, fomewhat round and bunched out, where the ſeedes lye, which haske is very tough when it is dry, wherein are divers hard blacke ſeedes, like unto thoſe of the ſweete Beane or Carob tree, thruſt chicke together without order, the wood hereof is hard and whitiſh, but blackeſt at the heart, without either ſent or caſte: this doth in many things agree with the former, but the greateſt difference is in the huskes wich ſeede, this having many, and the other but three or fonre at the moſt, The like hereunto Lobel mentioneth in his Adverſaria, pag.409, that he ſaw with Maften Morgan Queene Elizabeths Apothecary. 3. Acacia ſecunda five altera Diofcoridis. The true ſecond Acacia of Diofcorides, This buſh hath an upright ſtemine three cubits high or more, covered with a ſmooth fad greene barke, the wood being ſoft and eaſie co breake, and not very thicke of long thornes the leaves are ſmall, ſtanding three to- gether upon the branches, the flowers are ſmall and yellow, whoſe fucceeding feede ſcated in ſmall huskes , are round, hard, flat and yellowiſh, fomewhat like to Broome feed : This thrub ſeemeth very like to the Aſpalarhus Secundus of Diofcorides, but differeth notably therefrom, in that the Aspalathus is thicker ſet with greater whiter and ſharper thornes, with fewer and ſmaller leaves, flowers and feede vefſels, and the wood thereof is hard, and not eaſie to be broken. The Place and Time. The firſt groweth in Arabia plentifully in many places, and mount Sinai, and in Egipt alſo, and flowreth and beareth fruire twice a yeare, whereby we may well ſay, it beareth ever greene leaves: the other came out of the Elizabeth her Apothecary had long agoe , as Lobel fetieth it downe in Adverfaria, is not knowne whether ir came from thence or no, the ſeedes Springing in Cardinall Farwefis bis Garden in Rome as it is ſet forth by the TREBE 16. 1549 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.IOO. man fil ilib 11llli faid Aldinus in his defcription of ſome rare Indian 3. Acacia ſecunda ſex altera Dioſcoridis. plants growing therein, and flowred and bore fruite The true Acacia of Diofcorides, as it is expreſſed in the deſcription. The laſt in Candy and Gracin,as Pona faich. The Naines. Dioſcorides calleth ic in Greeke apnenia, and Acacia in Latine alſo, and Theophraftus inov IQ Spina ſimply without any other adje&ive, whereof he makech two forts as I ſaid,alba and nigra, the white being weake and quickely rotcing, the blacke being ſtrong, fic co build houſes, and ſhips, &c, Alpinus makech them to be mas and femins, the male füller of thornes and without fruite, the female having fewer and gentler thornes, and thoſe within the branches,bearing plen- tifully. Pliny alſo callech it Spina Ægyptia in fome places, diſtinguiſhing it from the Arabica, and in o- thers confoundech it with the Spina Arabica, which are much differing, this being a Thiſtle as it is ſhew. ed among them, and that a Thorny tree : Some have thought that the Acanthus baccifera of Virgill, men- tioned in the ſecond of his Gergickes in thete words Ouid tibi odorato referam ſudantia ligno Ballamaque em baccas ſemper frondentis Acanthi, ſhould be this tree, as Servius Grammaticus,and Chriſtoferus Landus both of them Commenters upon Virgill ſay; but without true judgement as Guilandinus notech it, who would referre it to the Acanthus, Ægyptia of Athaneus, Marantha referreth it to that kinde of E- benps, whereof Pliny,lib, 12.0,5.makerh mention,but there is as little certainety in this, as in the former, for concerning this it is not ſpecified by Pliny, char ireither beareth berryes, or yet abideth ever greene, and for the former, this Acacia beareth not berryes, ſuch as no doubt Virgill mcant: buç it is moſt proba- ble he intended, the Pyracantha, that we moſt uſu- ally ſo call, for Pliny ſo called it alſo, and Spina as lorne have it, or Spinus lib. 15.6.24, where he faith Bacce Aquifolij c. Spine fine (ucco, But now con- cerning the juyce of Acacia, the true and not the ſubſtitute ſhould be uſed in choſe two famous compoſitions, Mithridatum, and Theriaca Ardromachi, and there is no doubt, but our Apothecaries might have fufficient of the true to uſe, and expunge the ſubſtitute,if they would beſpeake che true to be brought, being made there in Egipt, where the treegroweth of the greene cods, which Acacia will be reddiſh, ſuch as I have ſeene with Maſter Boxe the Drugiſt, which is the belt: or elſe made of the cods which will be blacke, for if the Apothecaries would them- felves extract the juyce out of them, and condenſare it ſecundam artem, they might have enough of the cods brought them for that uſe. Lobel mentioning the Acacia,in the place before recited, faich that Sequinis štartinellus, a Phyſitian and Apothecary of Venice ſent his brother Albertus, divers fackes full of theſe cođs, whereof ſome was reduced into juyce, and ſome of the ſeedes were planted and grew into trees, as Lobel there mentionech, The hardned jayce likewiſe is called Acacia: fome have called it Spina Chriſti, thinking that Chriſts Crowne was made of the boughes of this tree, but it is more probable it was made of the Paliurus, it is now generally through all Turkie called Axaria, and to likewiſe of the Egiptians, as Alpinus faith, and Sant alſo : Rauwolfius faithe that the Arabians at Haleppo,call it Scamuth, and Schacke. The Gumme that commeth out of the tree, whether voluntary or by inciſion is called Gummi Arabicum, although divers doe doubt that the gumme that beareth that name, is not thegum of this tree but ſome other, yet it is affured to be right by Alpinus, Bellonius, and others, yet there is a ſmall tort of gumme likewiſe brought to us, of the like whiteneſſe and deareneſle with the other, buc is Vermiculoſum, in ſmall crooked pecces like unto ſhort thicke wormes. The ſecond is called by Aldinus Acacia hodica Farneſiana, who hath made a long compariſon betweene it and the former Egiptian. The ſalt is remembred by Pona in his Italian Baldus. The Vertues. The hardned jayce extracted by decoction out of the cods of this tree, and called Acacia as I ſaid, with the gumine thereof are the molt eſpeciall parts thereof we know are uſed, yet the juyce of the leaves and the reſt workeeh like them, buc farre weaker : the juyce being uſed in all ſuch diſeaſes as neede binding, cooling, and Arengthning, and ſtaying vomiting, uted inwardly or outwardly: and is available in the defuxions of hot ha- angurs into the eyes to ſtay them, and the abundance of womens courſes, with the falling downe of the pallate, and of the fundament , and the Aux of the belly, and the fpirring of blood, and all bleedingsit refifteth alſo creeping lcers , Saint Anthonies fire in the beginning,and helpeth the ulcers of the mouth, and ſecret parts, kibes, and chil- Blanes and the growing of fleth over the nailes, and to faſten looſe teeth, and the Ause of humours to the joynts , decoction and the haire rubbed or walked with it, maketh it blacke, and is much commended to those that have neffe of humours, and to binde or clole ap the open paflages of the skinne, and keeperh the places from bliſtering the gour : the gum hath a property of thickening and cooling, and to reprefſe and coole the heate, and ſharpe- thac Q999993 I550 CH A PIOI, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB116. that are burnt with fire, being uſed with the white of an egge: it ferveth alſo for Limmers to faſten their colours for Dyers alſo in their Dying, for inke,and many other externall civill afes. CHAR. CI. Arbores aliæ fpiroſe & filiquoſ & Indice. Certaine other thorny Indian trees, bearing cods. Have certaine Indian Thorny trees to bring to your conſideration that beare cods, whereof ſome have beene entitled Acacia, but I call Pſeudoacacia : Another very like thereunto, called by our Colony in Virginia, Locus : whereunto I have adjoyned a third which hath growne with us, and a fourth cal. led the Corall tree, and becauſe they are differing much from chole in the former Chapter, I have thought it fit to make a Chaprer of them peculiarly. 1. Pſeudoacacia Americana Robini. Robinus his falſe Acacia of America, Becante Jacobus Cornutus in his Booke of Canada plants, hath enticuled this cree Acacia, although with little judgement; I have given it a place with another Virginia like it, but not with the true oncs as is moft fit. The body (faith he) is ſmooth, covered with a comely ſmooth blackiſh barke, without any thornes thereon at all, ſpreading the armes and branches very farre, which while they are young are pichy within, beſet with many cru- ell charpe thornes, fat at the bottome, ending in a ſmall fharpe point : the leaves are many ſet on both ſides of a middle ribbe, from ſeven or eight , to tenne or moreon a fide, and an odde one at the end, each leafe foulding it ſeife double every evening upon Sunne ſercing, and opening againe upon the riſing : che flowers are whire, ſomewhat like Peaſe bloſſomes, or thoſe of Cytiſus Tree Trefoile, many let together on a ſtalke ſtanding upright and not hanging downe, ſhewing themfelves in Auguſt, after which follow hard rough prickly pods, but I and others had from Robinus ſuch ſmooth pods as is expreſſed in the figure,under the other, in each whereof was encloſed one or two ſmall browne Lentill-like ſeedes. By this deſcripcion you may plainely ſee how much it différech boch from the true Acacia of D 10(corides, and the other American of Aldirus, having nothing therein but thornes anſwerable ; and therefore in my judgement it doth better agree with ſome Spartum fpinofum, then A- cacia, but that ic is a tree. 2. Arbor filiquoſa Virginenfis Spinoſa, Locus noftratibus diéta. The Virginian Locus tree, A very like tree hereunto hath beenc fent and brought us out of Virginia, growing to be a very great tree, and of an exceeding height with Maſter Tradeſcant, whoſe body is covered with a ſmooth barke, the young bran. ches being greene, and ſet with ſomewhat ſharpe prickles at every joynt, where the winged leaves come forth, 1. Pſeudoacacia Americana Robini. 2. Arbor filiquofa Virginen fis ſpinoſa Locus noftratibus dilla. Robinus his falſe Acacia of America. The Virginia Locus tree. 3 DOO ed COS 00 20029 Quella Doom 8 which TRIBE 16. 155) The Tbeater of Plants. CHA PIOI, 3. Arbor Spinoſa Indiga muricatis filiquis. The prickly codded Indian tree. 4. Siliquosa & ſpimoſa trifolium Indica arbor difia. The Indian Corall tree. Doov on 4 which arē ſet in the like manner with the other, with an odde one at the end, and ſome not, but are ſomewhat ſhorter and rounder: we have not ſeene the tree to beare any flowers with us as yec nor fruitc, buc the cods that came to us, were ſmall, long, and ſomewharflac like unto the pods of Laburnum Beane tietoile, buc longer thin- ner and blacker,containing Imall grayiſh ſhining facand round feede, 3. Arbor ſpinofa Indica muricatis filiquis. The prickely codded Indian tree, The ſeede rakeri out of the prickly huskes of a tree that was brought from the Weſt Indies, was ſowne by Ma- fter George Willmer at Stratford Bon, and roſe up chat yeare to be three or foure foote high, branched forth ori all ſides, and ſer with ſmall ſharpe crooked thornes, both on the maine ſtemme and branches, having fundry winged leaves ſet on them, very much reſembling the laſt Virginian Locus. Ican give you no further relation hereof, in that the plant periſhed in the nexe Winter after the firlt ſpringing, for want of ſuch due keeping as was fit for ſuch tender plants, that come out from warme Countries : The figure of the prickely has ke or pod, you may fee let on the ſide of the figure with the grayiſh peaſe taken thereout allo, which was as hard as a ſtone, with a white kernell within them, yet not fi king in the water. 4. Siliquoſs ſpinoſa trifolia Indica Coral arbor djęła. The Indian Corall tree. Clufius firſt, and ſince him Baptifte Ferrarius by the fight thereof, growing both ac Rome and in Spaine, hath en- larged the deſcription of this tree, which I will contract info one, and cell it you chus. It riſeth up with many femmes, whoſe younger barke is ſmooth and greene, the elder paler and more rugged, ſpreading fairely with branches, armed with Imall crooked whitiſh thornes,and with faire broad freſh greene and almoſt round leaves, like unto thoſe of Arbor Iroda, Iudas tree, but that they end in a point, whoſe footeſtalkes alſo as Clufius hath ex- preſſed, have the like crooked thornes on them, which leaves are three alwayes ſet together, the two loweſt oppoſite on ſhort fooreſtalkes the end one on a longer : the flowers are Peaſe faſhion, or like chofe of Phaſeolus the Kidney Beane, of an orient red colour like Corall , of which colour allo arc the Beanes or fruite in pods, like unto other Phaleoli; it is very tender to kecpe, not abiding the leaſt cold aire, for as Cluſius fecrech it downe Sig- nior de Tonar,the chiefeſt Fhyſician of Sevill in Spaine in his time, having two trees hereof growing, which by one Winters overſharpenefíc had them both fpoyled therewith. I have not altered the name hereof, whereby itis generally knowne, tur it I might adopt one, as I thinke more fitting thereunto, I would entitle it Phaſeolus arboreus ſpinoſus Indicus flore corallino, The Place and Time. All theſe fourë forts came from the leverall part of America, but we cannot tell you where diſtindly, for the two laſt," but the firf it is likely came from Canada, the French plantation, and the ſecond from Virginia: The howring and feeding is likely to be at the time of other trees at the Spring and Fall, The 1552 CH A P,102, TRIB E 16, Theatrum Botanicum. The Names, The firſt as I ſaid Conntus calleth Acacia Americana, ſuch a glorious title doch he let upon ſo unbeſeeming a Plant, I have pur Robinus name thereto, becauſe it is generally called Acacia Robini. The ſecond is called Locus by our Nation reſident in Virginia, The third came to us without name, but it is likely to be the Bondacb Indiano, of Pona in his Italian Baldus, which he referrech to Clufius his firſt ſtrange fruite in the go. Chapter of his ſe- cond Booke of Exotickes, as alſo to the firſt in the 15. Chapter of his chird Booke. The fourth was firſt ſet forth by Clufius in his Appendix to his Hiſtory of Plants, ſent him by Tovar out of Spaine, and enlargeth the deſcrip- tion thereof, eſpecially of the flowers in his ſecond Appendix: Baptiſta Ferrarius in his Flora, of deflorum cultura ſeccech it forth bravely, but without flowers; as having not as then ſhewed them. The Vertnes. None of theſe have beene tryed to what griefe or diſeaſe they are a remedy, bat onely the third, which if it be Pona his Bondach, as I am cercainely perſwaded it is, then he faith, theſe particulars are attributed unto it to cn- noble it : The Egiptians in Alexandria account ic the guardian of their children, in tying it about their neckes, to defend them from all evill chances; to preſerve one from the venome of the Scorpion, to helpe the Megrime by taking ſome of the pouther into the nole, and the torture or writhing of the mouth, is availeable alſo againſt the falling fickeneſe, by taking the quantity of two Pepper cornes at a time : the quantity of a Cich Peaſe taken in Wine helpeth the chollicke and the quartaine ague, is a remedy for any poyſon, which faith he I have not yet tryed: the fruite faith he was ſent from Conftantinople, and theſe Verrues affirmed to be in it, and thereeſteeme it of great worth, CHAP. CII. Gollipium. The Cotton tree or plant. Have foure lorts of Corton trees or plants to ſhew you that have come to our knowledge, or that we can be aſſured of, although Badhinus faich there is one with a white ſeede, which is his firſt; whereof I never heard or read, and is likely to be miſtaken, for all thofe Authours that he doth cite for it, doe all intend the annuall Cotton, whoſe feed is in lumpes and blacke. 1. Goſſipinim arboreum. The tree of fine Corton. This Cotton riſeth up with a wooddy fteinme, to be nine or ten cubits high, ſpreading wooddy branches, and many broad greene leaves on them, parted on the edges into three or five diviſions, ſomewhat like a Vine lcafe, but fofter and whiter, at the ends of the ſmaller ſprigges come forth the flowers, two or three at a place, bug 1. Goffipiun arboreum. The tree of finc Cotton, 2. Goffapium fruteſcens animum, The buſh or Lumpe Cotton. an ממני 생 ​등​E each TRIBE 16. 1553 The Theater of Plants. CHAT,102 3. Goſsipjur Indicans fpinofum, Thorny Indian Cotton, 4. Goſsipium lavanenſe longifolium. The long leafed Cotton tree of IQva. 0 cach upon a ſlender footëſtalké, ſet in a broad huske of two leaves, very much jagged at the toppes, and contai- ning therein a large yellowiſh flower, ſomewhat like a bell flower, broad above and ſmall at the totrome, pare ted to the bottome into five very thinna leaves, with a ſtiffe reddiſh middle pointell, compared with five or fixe yellow threds, which is thruſt of by the fruite riling under it,and growing to bee a ſmall round head or ball, co- vered with a hard skinne, which opening when it is ripe, ſhewech førch a lumpe of pure white wooll, having divers ſmall blackiſh ſeede of the bigneſle of Pepper cornes, but not lo round, lying diſperſedly through the lumpe, and ſingly but one in a place, with a ſweet whitiſh kernell within them, the rootè diiperlech under ground and abideth, not periſhing nor loſing the branches as the next doth. 2. Goſlipium fruteſcens annoin. The buſh of lumpe Cotron. This Cotton is yearely fowne, even in the warmeſt Countryes of Aſia minor, and wichin foure monethes or lictle more is gathered againe from the ſowing, ſhooting an upright ſtemme, nothing ſo wooddy or great as the former, but brancherh forth divers wayes, ſet with large and broad foft leaves,like the former, and paried alike, the flowers alſo ſtand in the like maurter, and yellow, with purple bottomes, with huskes of fine leaves under them, after which commerb che fruite like it, but ſet in a ſhorter, ſmaller,thicker and harder rough blackiſh huske parted into three cells, with whitiſh hard ſhining skiony or wooddy partitions on the inſide, containing each of them a round ball of fine white Corton, with a lumpe or bunch of greater blacke ſeedes by the halfe, in the mid- dle, ſticking cloſe rogether in tworowes, with white ſweete kernells within them: The roote as I faid is an- muall , and periſhing as ſoone as it hath perfected the ſeede. 2. Gollipitsm Indicum fpinofum. Thorny Indian Cotton. This kinde of Cotton hath a ftemme about three cubits high, ſec with ſmall prickes, and having many fairē broad leaves ſet thereon upon long fooreſtalkes, divided into leven parts, ſomewhat like thoſe of Straviſacre, the flowers are like to Bell flowers with five corners, the Cotton is very fine, and the ieedes are ſomewhat like the Thorny Mallow. 4. Goffipiam Iavanenfe longifolum. The long leafed Cotton of lava. This as Clufius relatech it from Franciſcus Roscorigues, native of Bengala, groweth on a great high trëe, with many farre ſpread armes and boughes, and ſtored with long and narrow leaves, neerer reſembling Roſemary then Willow leaves, but that they are much longer, whoſe fruitė was like a long pod of fixe inches long, and five in compaſſe, growing great from the ſtalke upwards, opening and ending in five pointed parts, whoſe skinny barke was of an ath colour, and rugged, but full of molt pure white ſoft wooll , and divers blacke round icedes within, not involved with the Cotton like the reſt, but growing by themſelves iipon fine long wooddy partitions,extended all the length of the cod: the wooll or Cotton was ſhorter then of the other, and not fit to be ſpunne into thred to make cloath, for the Natives uſe it not to thac purpoſe, but put it to another ule, namely to luffe cuſhions and the like,being ſofcer then any wooll,cotton, or feathers. The 1554 CHA P,103, Theatram Botanicum. TRIBI 16. The Place and Time. The firſt growerh not naturally in all the leſſer Afsa, but as Alpinus and Bellonim and others fay in the greater Afia,and India, and Braſſill alſo, and America, and brought into Egipt and other Chriſtian Countries, but as a rarity: The ſecond hath for many yeares beene planted in the leverall Countries of Aſia minor, Phrigia, Cilicia, and other the parts thereabouts, and in Apulia alſo,and in many of the Iſles in the Mediterranean Sea, and ſowne noe un- till the end of Aprill, and gathered againe in the end of Auguſt or in September the third came out of India likes wile, and the lalt from about Bantam in Iava, the former fort ripening the fruice ſomewhat more carly then the other. The Names. It is called in Greeke Europ and zoavimov, and ſo likewile in Latinc, Xylum and Goſſipium, and of Serapio Coto, and Bombax, as it is to alſo called in the Apothecaries ſhoppes : Some doe thinke and that not without good ground of reaſon; that the Byfjus of the Auncients, is this firli Cotton, from whence was inade the Bylina tela, the fine white Callico cloath that commech ont of the Eaſt Indies : All Authours call them in generall Xylum or Golfpiam, and the firſt Goſſipium arboreum by Alpinus, and by the Egiptians as he faith, Gotne mſegiør, it is more likely that Bellonius meant this tree by his Arbor Lanifera,then that of Clujius in his Exotickes brought out of laun and Acreſt for cuſhions, and Goſſipium perenne arboreum ſive Aſiaticum,and Braſilianum by others. The ſecond is cale led Goſipium berba, to diſtinguiſh it from the former, Bauhinus calleth it Goſfipium fruteſcens femine albo, for ſure he can meine no other fort, citing thoſe Authours that he doth, who all I think fay it is black. The third is extant only in Poxahis Italiax Baldus by the name of Bombage Indiano, that is Golfipium Indicum. Bauhinus callech it Gosſipium arbore sm caule ſpinoſo,and iaith the leede is in lumpes like the ordinary fort, when as Pona himſelfe laith it is like the feede of Subdarifa, that is, the thorny Mallow, and pictureth the ſeede like thereunto, at the ſide of the figure, and is not like the lumpe fort. The laſt Clufiu mentioneth in the foure teenth Chapter of his firſt Booke of Exo- tickes, calling it Arbor Laifera peregrina, "Bauhinus that he might ſay ſomewhat, referreth it to the Cyle of Oviedus,and queſtioneth whether it be not Bellonius his Lanigera arbor, calling it himſelfe Goffypium lavanenſe ſaa licia folio, The Arabian Serapio as you heard, calleth it Coto, and Bombax, and others Algodon, as the Spaniards doe; the Italians Bambagia, the French Cotone, the Germans Baumwool, the Dutch and we Corton, and Cotton wooll. The Vertues, The kernells of the ‘eedes is uſed to lenefie the hoarſeneſſe of the throate, and to helpë thoſe that are ſhortwin- ded, to open the paſſages and for thoſe that have ſharpe diſtillations on their lungs, and for coughes, to make the flegme the eaſier to be expectorated, and encreaſeth iperme alſo: it is uſed alſo in gripings, and gnawings of the * ſtomacke, yea though they come by poyſon, and are good alſo in all hot agues, the Cotton it ſelfe is hot and dry, and being burned ſtancheth bleedings in wounds wonderfully: the oyle drawne out of the ſeed doch ſmooth the skin, and takech away ſpots and blemiſhes therein. CHAP. CIII. Arbor Iude. Zudas tree, Arbor Iuda. Todas tree: F che lædas tree there hath beené ob- ſerved two forts, one with crimſon, and the other with white flowers, I. Arbor Iude flore purpureo. ludas tree with crimſon flowers, Tous ladas cree riſeth up ſometimes to be high, and ofa good ſize, and ſometimes to be buc as an hedge buſh, ſpreading armes and branches, covered with a blackiſh red barke, the leaves that come forth up- on the young reddiſh branches one at a place, are large and round, greater, but thinner then the leaves of Afarabacca,of a whitiſh greene colour on the up- per lide, and grayiſh underneath, falling away in Autumne : the flowers grow not at the ends of the branches, but at the joynts, and ſometimes out of the very body, many (landing together upon a long footeſtalke, of faſhion fomewhat like un- to Peale bloffomes, of an excellent deepe crim- ſon colour, after which follow ſundry long flar and large thinne cods, of a reddiſh browne colour, wich flat blackiſh browne hard feede within them : the roote groweth deepe and ſpreadech farre. Virginiana. Of this ſort there is one growing in Virginia, not dif- fering from it in any thing that I can as yet perceive. 2. Arbor Iuda flore albo, Judas tree with white flowers, This other groweth as great as the former, but with a whiter barke, and the branches grecne, che leaves and flowers are like for forme, but of a white colour and the cods after them, nothing fo browne as in the former and the ſeed likewiſe paler. The TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants, CHA PIO4. 1555 The Place and Time. Theſe kindes grow in Narbone and Provence in France, and in Spaine and Italy in many places : che flowers generally appeare before the leares brcake forth, yer bringeti not the codsto maturity in our Country, yet we have had them growne large and very reddiſh, bur contained not any ripe ſeed within them. The Names. It is not certainely knowne that either Diofcorides or Theop'rakus, have made mention of this tree in all their Workes, for although ſome have taken it to be that Colytea of Theophraftus, which he mentionech in his third Booke and foureteenth Chapter, bar unto this he attributeth a leafe like unto Willow, which this is utterly unlike, others againe, that is, thoſe of Monspelier as Clufius faith, unto that Golytea of Ida, thar Theophraſtus mentioneth in the ſeventeenth Chapter of the ſaid third Booke, whereunto he attribureth the leafe of the lar- ger leafed Bay tree, but larger,rounder, and ſomewhat like the Elme leale, yet lomewhat long with all, greene above and whitiſh underneath and whereunto faith Clufius ,he in the foureteenth Chapter of the ſaid third Booke attributech cods, the deſcriptions of both which faith he, being contracted into one, agree well unto this Arbor Inde : but by Clufius his leave, this cannot hang together; for although they in both chofe Chapters, that is, the 14.and 17. are called Colytea; yet they are plainely diſtinguiſhed by Theophraftus both in their leaves, the one like a Willow,the other like a Bay leate, but rounder; and alſo in their fruite, that with the Willow leafe hath cods ſaith I heophraſtus like unto Pulſes : bur chat with broad Bay leaves, hath a Chachrjs or Amest um as Gaza tranſlatech it, and is ſaid to be without flower or fruite, and beſides hath yellow rootes : ſo that you may fee plainely both thoſe cannot be contracted to make one plant, their leaves being declared to be fo divers : Some therefore would referre this tree unto the Cercis Theophraſti mentioned in owo places, the one in the ſaid foureteenth Chapter of his third Booke, where he faith it is like the white Poplar tree, both in greatneſſe and whiteneſſe of branches, with the leafe of Ivy,&c. which Clufius thinketh is but an ample delcription of the third kinde of Poplar called Lybica the Alpen tree (which Gaza tranſlated Alpina) the other place is in the firſt Bookc and 18. Chapter, where he reckoneth Cereis to be one of thoſe trees that bearech fruite or feedes in cods, as Colutea of Lipat a doch, ſo that you ſee in this Clufius was alſo miſtaken, as Matthiolus was alſo before him: but indeed this deſcription of Cercis commeth nçereft unto this Arbor Iude, of any other tree chat hath beene likened unto it. Some have called this tree in Latine Fabago, from the likeneſſe of the cods unro Beane cods, and ſome tobe Leburnum or ſome kinde chereof; but the moſt currant name is Arbor Iude, yet Clufsus calleth it Siliqua fylveftris , not as he faith, becauſe it doch agree with the Siliqua of the Auncients, but becauſe the Spaniards cal- led it Algarovo Loco which is as much as Siliqua fatua, and thoſe of Caſtile Arbold amor, the French call it Guainier becauſe the cods are like knive ſheathes, we have no other Engliſh name to call it by, then Iudas tree, untill ſome other can impoſe a more apt for it. It is judged by many that Matthiolus his firſt Acacia, in his former cdi- tions,was but a counterfeit figare of this Arbor\Inde, whereunto he cauſed thornes to be put to make it ſeeme che more probable. The Verines. There is no rēmembrance of any Phyſicall property appropriate hereunto eithēr by ancient or moderne Wri- ters,nor hath any láter experience found out any: but from Virginia, we heare they account the flowers to be an excellent fallat ingredient. CHAP. CIV . Vitis. The Vine. fome WS Here is a wondrous great variety of Vinės that are manured, as I have ſhewed elſe where in my for mer Booke, ſome there are that grow wild, which ſhall be declared in this Chapter, with a recitall of ſome of the choyſeſt of the other. 1. Zitis Vinifera. The manured Vine, The manured Vine in places where it hach ſtood long, hath a great Atemmë as bigge as ones arme fleeve and all, ſpreading without end or meaſure if it be ſuffered, many ſlender weake branches, that muſt be ſuſtained from falling downe, the young being red, and the old of a darke colour, with a pith in the middle, as the fundry joynts whereof, grow ſeverall large broad greene leaves, cut into five diviſions and dented alſo about the edges, at the joynts likewiſe againſt the leaves come forth long twining cendrels, claſ- pling or winding about whatſoever it may take hold of : at the bottomes of the leaves, come forth claſters of ſmall greeniſh yellow flowers, and after them berries, thicke ſet together in bunches of ſeverall formes, great- nelle, colour and taſte, in ſome the cluſters are cloſe, and others are more open, and ſome being round, others more long, and ſome tending to a {quare : Come likewiſe are very ſmall, as the Curran Grape, others great, and a meane beeweene both; forne againe are white, others blacke, or blewiſh, or red or parti-coloured, and for taſtes, they are ſo variable that I cannot deſcribe them, both ſweete according to the ſeverall climates they grow in, and fower or harſh or mixt, more or leffe pleaſant one then another , within which there are ulually one two or three kernels : They that keepe their Vines in the beſt manner doe keepe them low, and cut them of- tan, both Winter and Summer, whereby they grow the better, and take up leffe roome, bringing their Grapes 2. Vitis laciniatis folis. The Parſely Vine or Grape with thin cut leaves. This alſo groweth as other Vines doe, the difference chiefely conſiſting in the leaves, which are very much in iled or cut into many parts, even almoft to the middle, and dented, the Grapes which are white and great, are like into the white Muſcadine Grape, and of as good a rellich, bearing great bunches , and ripening with the middle 3. , the wild Vine inicgard it is naturall, and therefore neglexed,lyech for the moft part on the ground, and there. by is made lefle fraicefullgunlefte ir meete with ſome hedge or tree, whereon it may clime, and then prsadech at che both fairer and ſweeter. fort of Grapes, I556 CHA PIO4 TRB X 16. Tbeatram Botanicum. 1. Viti Vinifera. The manured Vine. Vitis Laciniatis folijs. The Parlly Vine or Grape. C. Aba. the manured, being both in branches, leaves and tendrels,like unto the manured Vine, as alſo in bloſſomes, but beareth either little or no fruite, or ſeldome comming to ripeneſſe, and what it doth is Imall and blacke, and no way comparable unto any of the manured Vines, being rather binding and fowre then ſweete, 4. Vitis ſylveftris Virginiana. The wild Vine of Virginia, This one fort of the Vines of Virginia, like all other wild forts runneth on the ground, and taketh hold of whatſoever it meetech with, being in all things like the former wild forts, but that the Grapes are ſmall and white, and with little ſappe or juyce in them, and the kernell twice as bigge as others. There is another fore Cermles. that hath bigger blew Grapes, and lowrer in talte. A third they call the Foxe Grape, and hath a more rugged Vilpira, barke, a very broad leate, without any diviſion almoſt bur dented, and the Grape is white, but ſmelleth and taſteth like unto a Foxe. 5. Vitis ſylveftria trifolia Canadenſis. The wild Vine of Canada. This wilde Vine of Canada groweth like unto other the wilde Vines of thoſe parts with flender reddiſh bran- ches, climing where it can get whereon ; but the leaves on them being little more then halfe to large as the ma. nored Vine, hath oncly three partitions in every leafe, but each cut in deepe, even to the long ſmooth ſtalke, whereon they ſtand, making them ſeeme as three leaves, which are of a darke grecne colour, and ſomewhat thicke alſo: the fruite is like the other wild forts, having moreskinne and kernell then ſubſtance or juyce. The Chiefeft Grapes are theſe : The Damaſco white Grape, which is the true Dve Zibebe, that the Apothecaries ſhould uſe in fundry of their compoſitions, The Muſcadine Grape both white and red. The Frontignacke or Muske Grape. The party coloured Grape. The Raiſin of the Sun Grape. The Curran Grape is the ſmall blew Currans that the Grocers ſell, and have no kernells, whereof there is ano- ther ſort that béarech red berries, almoſt as Imall but not ſo ſweet, or racher a little tarter. The ſmall earely blacke Grape. The blacke Grape of Orleance, There is a Grape without ſtones growing in fundry places, as by the River Soreke nēerē Aſsalon in Paleſtina, giving a red wine, as alſo in divers places of Arabia, &c.and in the Maderas,&c. There is reported allo to be one that beareth greene leaves continually, yet yeeldēth fruire but at the time that others doe. There is ſaid likewife to be ſome that bearctwiſe in a yearē, and ſome ofrēnêr, having both ripe and gretnē kuite together at one time upon the tree, Tb- TRIBL 16. The Theater of Plants. CHAF.104. 1557 then others. - coram lixir vium, Vine The Place and Time. The manured kindes are planted every where, and according to the ſoile and climate is both the relliſh and Arength of every fort, for the Vine that groweth in the Canary Iſlands, is the ſame with that ac Malaga and She. vijand yet the one ftill excelleth the other in frength and ſweetnefle. The other wild forts are all expreſſed in their titles: the firſt wild fort in fundry places of Europe,both Italy, France and Germany. The wild forts flower fomewhat later then the came or manured, and therefore what fruite they beare, muſt likewiſe be later ripe The Names. The manured Vine is called in Greeke dumero orvoqópoo and nuepo, and in Latine Vitis Vinifera, and ſativa or vulta: the wilde is called armen eyeld, and in Latine Vitis ſylveſtris : Vitis a vino, vel quia invitetur ad uvas papiendas dicitur, buc there is another V itis ſylveſtris of the Grecians, that is the Clematis urens of the Latines by fome, and the Amar adalois by others, when as this is called Labruſca, to cauſe it to be knowne alunder : the juyce of the unripe Grapes of the manured Vine, or rather of the Grapes of the wilde Vine, which come not to ripeneſle are called õupanioy in Greeke Omphacium, and Agrefta in Latine, in English Varjuyce: The Grapes when they are dryed in the Sunne are called One paſſe, and P'aſſule ſolis Raſins: the júyce or liquour prefled our of the ripe Grapes is called Vinum wine : the kernels are called hindbeta acini,the dregsor fetling of the Wine, aré called Vini fæces, Wine lees while they are moiſt, but being dryed is called Tartarum, Tartar or Argoll, the de. filled Wine is called Spiritus vini,or Aqua vita, the ſpirit of Wine or Aqua vita. In the wild Vine the flowers arê called ovv0n, and Oenanthe, that is Vini flos in Latine, which was of much uſe in former cimes, but now is wholly neglected. The Arabians call the Vine Harin, Karin or Karni, the Italians Vite viniferera; the Spaniards Vid and Parra, The French Vigne, the Germanes Weiureb,the Dutch Wyn gaert oft Winftacke. The Vertues. The Vine hath in it divers differing and contrary properties, ſome cold, fome hot, ſome ſweete, ſome lower, ſome milde and ſome ſbarpe, and ſome moiſtening, and others drying: for the leaves and young branches are cooling and binding, and good to be put into lotions for fore mouthes, or other parts, and in drinkes againſt fea. Sarmenea vers : being bruiſed, and with Barley meale applyed to the temples eaſeth the head ache comming by heate; and branches applyed to the itomacke, eaſeth the inflammations; and heat thercof: the juyce, of them being drunke ſtayeth and leaves. the laske,caſtings, ſpittings of blood, and womens immoderate longings. The aſhes of the burnt branches, or Cineres cla- preſſing, made into a lye and drunke, is very effectuall for the ſtone and gravell in the kidneyes : being mixed vellate et with a litcle vinegar, it conſumeth the warts of the fundament, and the inflammation thereof being bathed there- with, it doth marvelloufly eaſe the paines, and takech away the ſwelling. The faidlye of Vine aſhes, is good alhes and to waſh places out of joynt, or burnt with fire, and uſed with Rue and vinegar, is good for the ſwelling of the the lye of ſpleene : and uſed with wine, it helpech Saint Anthonies fire: the ſaid lye alſo helpech freetings and gallings in them, any place : the aſhes made up with axungia, is good againſt hard tumours, clenſerh fiftulacs, and hollow ulcers, and healeth them up afterwards, helpeth the paines and ſhrinking of the finewes, and being mixed with oyle eaſeth thoſe places that are bruiſed by falls or otherwiſe, and cureth the bitings of Scorpions, and dogges : uſed with vinegar and niter,it waſteth away Wens and other excreffences in the fleſh. The water that droppech from Lachryma the Vine, when it is cut out of due time, being drunke helpeth to expell and waſh downe the gravell and ſtone in the kidneys. The Gum that iffueth out of it felfeſticking to the barke, being drunke in wine doth the ſame, or bleeding (but that we ſeldome fee any ſuch in our country, and therefore may fafely ule the water in the ſtead thereof) Gummi. and being bathed on the skinne takech away ſcabbes,terters, the morphew, and the leprous (curfe, if the places The gum, be firſt waſhed with niter : The ſaid Gumme or the water that droppech from the greene branches, when they are burned, being uſed with a little oyle raketh away haires and warts. The freſh Grapes being eaten, doe breede a li tle windineffe (which is incident unto all ſorts of raw fruite ) but ſtirre up the appetite, and are plea. Vue.com fant to the ſtomacke, helping to ſtay ſpittings of blood, bat affect the head and the bladder : and are forbidden in Paſſule. Grapes and agues : being hung up and dryed a little, or made into Raiſins, they doe helpe ro looſen the belly, eſpecially if they Railins. be taken without the kernells, which are more drying and binding, to be taken in pouther of themſelves then any Acini five part of the Vine: Thoſe which are called Raſins ofthe Sunne are the beſt for this purpoſe with us, and for Arilli, The any other uſe in phyſieke: and herewich are made Tiſane drinkes, to helpe coughes, hoarſeneſſe of the throate, Grape ker- fortneſſe of winde, toughneſſe of Alegme, caufing it the more eaſily to be expectorate, and doe lenefic ſharpe and nauſeous humours, that offend the mouth of the ſtomacke : they ſerve likewiſe to open the obſtructions of the liver, fpleene and bladder, and taken by themſelves they nouriſh much, by reaſon of their thicke ſweete and temperate ſubſtance, whereby alſo they ſtay not long nor pracrifie in the ſtomacke. The ſmall Raiſins or Cur- Fans are very nouriſhing likewiſe, and ſomewhat opening the belly, eſpecially being ſtewed with ſome other Pafula Ce- things conducing thereunto, as with a deco&tion of Sema, Rubarbe, and other ſuch like things, according as occa- Curranse fion ſhall neede : The Damaſco Raifins have a lictle tartneffe in them, whereby they are moſt gratefull to the Puſula Da- ftomacke, and excelleth the Raiſins of the Sunne for all the purpoſes aforeſaid. The juyce of the Grape is of two ma/cene. forts, that is, made of unripe Grapes which is called Varjuyce, or of the ripe Grapes called Wine : The Var. Damaſco juyce is a fine tart liquour fit to be uſed in brothes, meates, or lawfes,to ſharpen the ſtomacke, to get an appetite, Raiſins, Agresta ſove and to refreſh and quicken fainting ſpirits : Of this juyce is made a fyrůpe of eſpeciallafe in the like caules : the Omphasium. Wine is of ſo many fundry forts, as not onelythe Grapes, but che ſeveral climates and toyles wherein they grow varjayce . dre. The weake Wines are very rheumaticke, and clenſe much: the ſtrong wines are very heady, and enflame the blood very much, thoſe of a middle temper are moſt proper for our bodyes ( who uſe not willingly of ore dinarily to allay or temper our wine with water, unlefle the Vintner doe it without our knowledge or conſent) and moſt wholeſome for our health, and moſt in uſe for Phyficke, both to boyle in drinkes, and to ſerve as the Vehiculum, to extract the Vertues of whatſoever fhall be ſteeped in it, and is diftributed into many parts, for of it is made both Sapa and Defrostem, in Engliſh Cute, that is to ſay,boyled wine, and both made of Muftum, new Wine, the later boyled to the halfe, the former to the third part. Then there is Lora which is a ſmall kind of wine,like our ſmall beere, by putting water to the preſlings, and preffing them over againe, but becauſe we Lord . Small the other ingenij non natjere opu, as Pliny ſpeaketh of the former, for it is made by ferring in the Sunne, which cahaa Rrrrrr ling vitis. The Vine water other nels. VVine no 1558 Theatram Botanicum. CR A P-IO4 TRIB: 16 Vinelar. Vinum Wine. "Vina com- ciall wines Parilinas wines of Ale or Beere. Umum pocias wine. ling the purer ſpirits, and by the heate cautech the other to grow acide, and is of great uſe, both in health and fickeneffeboth in meate and medicine: bat now adayes we have ſuch a baſtardizing, and fallification thereof, sapa Cute that we ſcarſe can get any right to uſe. The Sapa and Defrutom differing buc onely in the manner of boyling, i may comprehend them both under Cute, and was deviſed to ſerve inſtead of hony, as Pliny faith, it helpeth the cough and ſhortneſſe of breath, and to expe&orate tough flegme from the cheſt and langes , it allo eaſily paliech Acotum through the belly, and maketh it folable, Vinegar contrariwiſe is cooling and drying, as the Cute is heating and Vinegar. moiſtening, and therefore terveth to corre&t the heate in feavers, and to refift putrefa&ion, it cutteth tough flegme, that is hard baked, and not eaſily brought up and ſpit forth: it is ſharpe and penetrating, and very uletull in Icabbes,itches, tetters, ringwormes,and frecting and creeping ulcers, to correct their malignity, and estirpate their corroding quality, buc is offenſive to the ſinewes, by its pierfing and drying property, cauſing them to ſhrinke. But the deſtilled vinegar is of a more fiery and penetrating quality, which it gainech by the deftillation Acetam thereof, the manner and order in this being quite differing from the deſtilling of Wine, wherein the pureſt and deftillatum (trongeſt lpirits doe firſt riſe and come forth, when as in vinegar almoſt cwo third parts are taken from it, which Delilled are the weakeſt, before the laſt and ſtrongeſt riſeth, but not the laſt which is the Empyreuma, and ſerveth oven as the vinegar it felfe doth, but with more force, and as the Vehiculum, wherein the tinctare and ſpirits of ſimple medicines are reſerved: But to ſpeake of Wine, from whence all theſe are made and derived, is to enter upon a little ſea of matter : for to ſhew you all the ſeverall colours, fents, ſtrength,ages, and taltes of ſimple wines, were too tedious and needleſſe alſo, and ſo is it likewiſe to ſhew you all the forts of compound or artificiall wines pofita five which are as infinite as the herbes,rootes, ſeedes,or other parts of them are, and take their names from the ſeven artificia rall ingredients that compound them, as for example Wormewood wine, Eyebright wine, Scammoniare wine lia, Artifi- or wine of Squilles & fic in infinitum, as I may ſo fay, each whereof hath the property of that herbe, roote, &c. that was put into it, while it was Muſt, that ſo they might worke cogether, but ſimple Wine being not made with v14 noft'i us, theſe artificiall Wines are not in uſe with us, yet might be paraleld almoſt, it the things were put into our Septentri- new Ale, or Beere, to worke in them, as wee uſe co doe with our dyer Beere. Yet other sorts of compounded onalis. Out Wines might be made for fundry phyſicall uſes, after the manner of our Hipocras wine, which is according to the compound ſpices put thereinto,cordiall and comfortable,&c Metheglin is a Welſh (Itrange) drinke,not made of Wine, and therefore I would not reckon içamong theſe Wines, being fit for fomcſtout Welſh ftomackes that affect it. The receipts of many whereof are extant in Lobels Appendix to his Adverſaria, whereunto I referre you. I will therefore touch onely the particuler properties of wine it felfe, both as it is medicinable and nouriſhing, for ta- Hippocra- ken moderately, and by them that are of a middle age, or well Kept in yeares, or arc of a cold and dry diſpoſition, ticum Hi- and (not very young, and ſo their blood too hor for to abide Wine) ir encreaſeth blood and nouriſheth much: ic procureth an appetite, and helpech to digeſt being taken at mëatc, it provokerh urine and driveth forth raw hu- Metheglin. mours thereby, ſtrengtheneth the vitall ſpirits, and procureth a good colour in thoſe that want it, or are mnaci. lent, drawing to a contumption, ſo as it be not accompanyed with a fever, it expelleth feares, cares, and heavi- neſſe, and breedeth alacrity,mirth, and bodily pleature, and by the moiſt warme vapours, cauſeth quiet reſt and ſleepe, both to the found and ficke that lacke it ; it likewiſe comforteth and warmech all the cold infirmities of the ftomacke, liver, ſpleene, and wombe, and helpech windy ſwellings in the body, and generall evill diſpoſicions thereof, the greene fickeneſſe, and the droplie, and the over travelled, over wearyed body and minde, it is alfo the remedy againſt Hemlocke, Coriander, Poppy, and Opium, Wolfebane, Muſhromes and Mandrake, or whac- ſoever cold poyſon or dangerous herbe,or roote is taken ; Theſe be the effe&ts of the moderate drinking of Wine: when as on the contrary ſide, the exceſſe thereof breedecha diſtraction in the ſenſes, the appoplexie,and Lethar- gyor drowſie cvill, the trembling of the joyers, the palfie,and the dropſie, tuc is uſed to heale up old ulcers, and Spiritus lores, no other moiſture being admitted in the cure. The ſpirit of Wine and aquavite, were of ſo neere affinity vini The in former cimes one unto another that there was no more difference betweene chem then betweene the ſtronger Spirit of and the milder Wine, for Aqua vitæ being made wholly of Wine, with the addition of ſpices made the ſpirits to wine and be the ſtronger, and the wine ſimply without épices to be the milder; bue now there being not one droppe of Apua vita Wine in the Agua vitæ, is wholly deſtilled from the tilts or dregges of Ale or Beere, being their low Wines as it is called, and after diſtilled againe with a few Anneſeedes, or as ſome doe with a little Ginny Pepper, to make it the ſtronger without any other ſpice, commeth farre ſhort of thoſe auncient receites for the making of that which was good and whoſetome: totell you therefore the effe& of our Aqua vita, were not to tell any part of the nature or quality of wine, but of Barley and Hoppes, which make Ale and Beere, I will therefore ſhew you the properties of the ſpirit of Wine, which if you will transferre to Aqua vite you may, but to farre wea- ker effects: for hereby ſhall you know the goodneſſe and ſtrength, by ſetting it on fire, with a paper lighted, the pure ſpirits burning fiercely, and will allmoſt be wholly conſumed: the other burning but little, and leaving an inſipide and much watery part behind it: the purer therefore that it is, the ſtronger it is, and the leſſer of it to "be taken at a time, and that not of it felfe, but in forne Wine or other liquour, for feare of inflaming the blood and ſpirits, and chiefly upon ſymptomes and paſſions of the heart : and then taken with reſpect and good confi- deration, it worketh much more effectually then the Wine it ſelfe doth, to all the purpoſes aforeſaid, in com- forting and nouriſhing the naturall heate in elder perſons, giveth ſtrength and quickeneſfe to the fences, and nerves, repaireth memory, and the cold and moiſt diſeaſes of the braine, helpeth the fainting and trembling of the heart, warmeth a cold and moiſt ſtomacke, helpeth digeſtion,expelleth winde from the ſides and belly, and all cold poyſons : being outwardly applyed to the temples, it cafech the paines in the head, and cold deſtillati- ons, and the toothach;being gargled a little, and cicatrileth all ſores, yet reſpect muſt be had, that it be not given where any feaver is, or where the diſeaſe proceedeth of heate, or is acceſſary thereunto, for feare of hardning the liver and ſpleene, and making chollericke perſons the more enfamed : Theſe ſpirits of Wine, as well as the Wine it felfe, ſerves as a Vehiculum or menſtrue, co draw out the tincture of divers things. And now laſtly to Tartar of {peake of the Lees of Wine, which being hardned is called Tartarum, I artar or Argoll, and that which is taken strgolt. from the whiteſt Wines is accounted the principall beſt for any medicine: but the red fare ſerveth Gold (miths and others, to pollifh their filver, and Dyers in ſetting their dzes : the belt white Tartar is either given of it felfefimply being made into poucher and taken the quantity of a dramme at a time in ſome convenient drinke or brotka, for ſome time together in droplies or evill diſpoſitions of the body, to expell both by urine and ſiege choſe wheyiſh TRIBE 16. 1559 The Theater of Plants. CH A P.IO - wheyiſh watery humours thereof, and applyed to womens breſts that are over full of milke, doch dry them up, but the Cremor T artari which is the purer part thereof, and eſpecially it it be made as cleare as Criftall, (the higheſt worke of art in that kinde) doth worke more ſafely and more effectually then the Crude Tartar can doe ; but this Tartar that is calcined untill it be white, hath then put of all purging quallity, and hath gained a cauſtické burning property, that will corrhode and eate away ſcabbed nailes and warts, and ſoone be brought into a ſalt,and will allo foone be reſolved into an oyle or liquour, if it be either laid upon a ſtone, or hung up in a linnen bagge, in a moiſt ſeller to be received as it droppech downe, and is the moſt admirable opufex in Alchimy that ever was knowne, and not to be paralleld with any orher thing, that I know : but to ſhew the operation of it in ſeverall medicines by precipiration or otherwiſe,is not for this Worke, it muſt be ſought out of thole profeffed Authours the Spagyricke Art,to whom I muſt referre you: There is another kinde of oyle of Tartar, of a farre milder temper, and is more like anto a cleare water, which is very effe&tuall to cleníc the skinne from all manner of ſpore, ſcarres, morphew, or diſcolourings wharloever, and maketh ir ſmooth and amiable, and where there is cauſe to apply it will helpe co bring on haire on the places decayed. The wild Vines are in property no leffe cooling, but more binding then the branches of the manured, ſtaying the laske and ſpitting of blood, provoking urine, and Labruſca, pleaſing to an hot ſtomacke,or that loatherh meat : the leaves hereof are as good for lotions, as of the other for fores in the mouth the privy parts and the fundament; the aſhes of the branches are likewiſe uſed to cleare the eyeſight of filmes, and what elſe may offend them to clenſe ſores and ulcers, and to take away the over growing skinnes of the nailes of the hands or toes. The wild Vine. CHA P. CV. Berberis, The Barbery buſh or tree. Fruc74 126- joro. ber. He Barberry buſh ſhootech forth many ſlender ſtemmes or ſtalkes from the rooté, ſoinetimes to a great heighth, covered with a ſmooth whitiſh rinde or barke,and yellow next che Wood, which is white ea- fie to breake, and pithy in the middle, ſet full of fharpe Imall white thornes, and three at every leafe all- moſt, which are ſomewhat ſmall and long, finely dented about the edges, and of a freſh greene colour : the flowers come forth at the joyncs with the leaves, many ſtanding on a long cluſter, yellow while they are freſh, which turne into ſmall long and round berryes, hanging downe in long bunches, upon a ſmall ſtalke white ar the firſt,bur very red when they are through ripe, of a Charpe lowre talte, able to ſet their teech on edge that fhall eate them, the roore is yellow and ſpreading, There is another fort, whoſe berryes are thrice ſo bigge as the former, not differing in any other thing. There is another alſo, whoſe berryes for the moſt part are without any ſtones or kernels in them, or but Berberis. The Barberry buſh or tree, Abſque aril. Aisa here and there ſome. The Place and Time, It groweth in many of the woods in Auftria. Huna garia, and in France alſo, the blofſomes come forch in May, and the fruite is ripe in September, and O&to- The Names. It hath formerly beene held by very good and lear- ned Authours, thac chis buſh is the Oxyacantha of Dia oſcorides, and hath continued to this day, elpecially a- mong the Apothecaries, yet Cordus accounted it an errour, and therefore would rather call it the Oxya- canthos of Galen, then the Oxycurtha of Dioſcorides, and ſo doch Camerarius allo, but we have ſhewed elſewhere what the true Oxyacantha of Diofcorides is, even the Pyracantha which hach 'ever greene leaves, and red friable berryes, neither of which can agree with this Barbary buſh. Others againe have taken it to be the Spina appendix Pliniy, but Clasfires hath ſhew- ed the unlikelineffe of that opinion. Matthiolus and Cefalpinus call it Crespinus, becauſe the vulgar Itali- ans doe call it Creſpino, and ſome thereafter in Latine Vvair:spins, which ſome attribute to the Gooſe- berry, but many others doe call it Berberis, and to the generall vote goeth now adayes. The French call it Epine vinette, the Germanes Erbſel, Sawracke, and Verſing the Dutch Sawerboom, and we in Engliſh Barberryes. The Vertnes. The leaves of Barberries make a fine tart ſawſe like unto thoſe of Sorrell, and ſerve to coole and refreſh a fainting hot ſtomacke and liver, and repreſſing fowre belchings of choller, and is therefore good for aguiſh people: buc the fruite is much more cooling and bin- ding, quenching thirſt, and reſtrayning chollericke and peftilentiall vapours, and is of very good uſe in cither Rrrrrr 2 of 1560 TRIBE 16 CHAP.196. Theatrum Botanicum, of the agues of that nature, if the conſerve or the depurare juyce, or the ſyrupe thereof be taken with the ſyrupe of Violets: the ſaid juycc alſo or the berryes themſelves preſerved,is often uſed for thoſe that loath their meare, to procure an appetite, and repreſſe the force of choller riſing from the liver thereinto, and that which paffeth in: to the bowells procuring (harpe laskes: it helpech likewiſe to ſtay womens immoderate courſes, and if it beta- ken with a little Southernwood water, and ſugar it killeth the wormes in the body : it is good alſo for thoſe thac {pir blood, and to faſten looſe teeth, ſtrengthen the gummes,and coole the inflammations of the palate and throat, and ſtayeth rheumes and deſtillations upon thoſe parts: it helpech likewiſe to dry up moiſt nlcers, and to foder up greene wounds: the faid depurate juyce called wine of Barberyes, ferveth to diffolve many chings chymical- ly: the inner yellow barke of the body, branches or roote is with good fuccefſe given to thoſe that have the yel- low jaundite being boyled and dranke Clufius ſettech downe a ſecret that he had of a friend, which is, that if the yellow barke were laid in ſteepe in white wine for the ſpace of three houres, and afterwards drunke, it would purge one very wonderfully. CHAP. C VI. Ova crifpafave Groſſularia. Gooſeberryes. Here are ſundry ſorts of Gooſeberryes, chiefly varying in the fruite, lomē being larger or ſmaller then others, fome red fome greene or yellow, fome blew, ſome round ſome long and ſome ſmooth, and ST ſome hairy or prickely, which although I have ſhewed them elſewhere, yet it ſhall not be amiffe, to remember them here againe. 1. Groff@laria vulgaris. The common Gooſeberry. The common Gooſeberry buſh ſeldome rileth up to the height of a man with a ſtemme as big as ones thumbe, or more, at the lower part, covered with a ſmooth darke coloured barke, cleere of thornes thereon, and ſo like. wife for the moſt part on the elder branches, or with a few onely, but the younger are whitiſh, armed with very ſharpe crooked thornes, which no bodies hand can well avoid that coucheth them, whereon grow ſmall cornered greene leaves, cut in on the ſides, buc broad at the bottome next the ſtalke: the flowers are ſmall, and grow at each of the leaves,one or two together, of a purpliſh greene coloar,hollow and turning up the brims a little : af- ter which follow the berryes, bearing the flowers on their heads, and are of three forts, that is ſmall, or grear thar pecies are round, or that are a little longer then round, greene before they are ripe, and with a thicker skinne then the other, but of a greeniſh yellow colour when they are ripe, ſtriped in divers places cleerc and almoſt tranſparent, i, Vua criſpa five Groſſularia fylveftris. 2,3.Grofularia rubra º cerulea, The common Gooſeberry. Red and blew Gooſeberryes. tes. des with TRIBE 16. The Theater of Plants. CHA P. 107, 1561 with ſmall blackiſb ſeede lying within the pulpe, which is of a pleaſant winy taſte, acceptable to the ſtomacke, and without offence, although one doe eate many of them : the longer berry hath the chicker skinne; and the wors ſer taſte. 2, Goffwlaria rubra. Red Gooſeberryes. The red Gooſeberry is of two or three fores; one hath ſlenderer ſtemmes and fewer thornes on the younger white branches, which bend downe more then che former : the leaves are made after the ſame manner bue a little larger, the flowers and berries are like the other, but are of a darke browniſh red colour, almoſt blacke when 意​。 they are through ripe, of a fullſome ſweetiſh tafle,and never beare many in a yeare, which make them the lefſe regarded : Another fore is like the former in growing with little difference; onely the berries are ſmaller, red- 2. der,and of a pretty tart taſte, and ſweet withall : A third fort groweth very like the ordinary ſort of yellow, both in heighth,branch and leafe,the berries are as large as the largeſt fiſe of the other, and of a very fine red co- 3 lour, untill they be ſuffered to hang long on the bushes, which then are of a darkiſh red colour, very pleaſant in taſte. 3. Goſſularia cerulea. The blew Gooſeberry. The blew Gooſeberry riſeth up to be a ſmall buſh, having broader and redder leaves at the firſt ſhooting out; then the ſecond red Gooſeberry, the berryes are more ſparingly ſet on the branches alſo, and for bigneſie neere unco che ſmall red Gooſeberry, but leſſer and ſomewhat ſweete,and of a blewiſh colour like a Damlon,, before the colour be wiped off. 4. Goffularia viridis hirſuta. The hairy or prickely greene Gooſeberry. | This greene Gooſeberry is very like unto the ordinary Gooſeberry, inſtemme and branches, but not furniſh- ed with luch fharpe prickles as it, the younger branches alſo have ſmaller greene leaves: the flowers are alike, and ſo are the berryes; of a middle ſize, buc greene when they are through ripe, with a ſlew of ſmall haires or prickes on them, which yer are as harmeleſle as if there were none, but of a more pleaſing reliiſh then any of the other; the feede hereof hath produced buſhes bearing ſmooth berries, with few or no haires on them. The Place and Time, The ordinary forts grow uſually in the hedges, in fundry places of France, but I thinke rather planted there for defence onely, rather then that they are naturall to the Country for even there as well as here, they are plan- red in Gardens and Orchards alſo: all the other forts likewiſe are kept in Gardens: they all flower very carely in the Spring, preſently after the leaves begin to come forth, and the berries are ripe from the middle of Iuly to the end of Auguſt,or as the yeare proveth. The Names, It cannot be certainely knowne that any of theſe fruites were knowne to any of the ancient Greeke or Latine writers, for although ſome have referred ſome of them unto the loos or öloos Ilos,or Oeſos of Theophraſtus, where- of he faith one hath a white flower and fruite, and another both blacke, yet he remembreth no thornes in it, as that hath, which ſo curious a Writer would not have omitted, and therefore is not likely to be this : fome againe would have it to be Vitis precis of Pliny, but that cannot be, becauſe he numbreth it among the other fores of Vines, that beare wine as one of them: Geſner in hortás taketh it to be the Ceanothus ſpina of Theophraſtus, but Anguillara rather judgeth his Cearothos to be a kinde of Thiſtle, whereof we have entreated among the Thiſtles: it is called Vva criſpa by divers, and Uva criſpina, becauſe the leaves feeme to be criſpt or curld, and Goſſelaris by others, becauſe they are like Groffos ſmall greene Figges, and by ſome alfo Vva marina, but I know not upon what cauſe. The Italians call it Vva ſpina, The Spaniards Vva creſpe, and Esfina, the French Groſelles, the Germanes Knufbeerand Kruſelbeer, the Dutch Stekelbefiex Knoſelen,and Croeſbefien, and we in Engliſh Goole- berries, but in ſome places Feaberries, and Wineberries. The Vertues. The greene and unripe fruite of the ordinary ſorts are ſomewhat ſharpe and tare, and ſerve to rellaſh brothes for the licke (as neede requireth,) as well as the found to ſtirre up a fainting or decaying appecite, or overcome with chollericke humours, but otherwiſe yeeld (mall nouriſhment to the body, and that buc cold and crude, for they doe a little helpe to binde the belly and ſtay fluxes of blood in man or woman, and ſtay their longings; yet they are not to be tollerated to cold or windy ſtomackes, leaſt by breeding more winde they bring the chollicke, and griping paines in the belly: the juyce of the berries or of the leaves , is helpefull to coole and reſtraine hot ſwellings and challericke inflammations, called Saint Anthonies fire : the ripe fruite is more pleaſant, and more deſired for the ſu cetenelle to be eaten at pleaſure, then for any proper or {peciall effe&t for any diſeaſe,but by rea- ſon of their good and ſweete relliſh,and moſt lubricity, they eaſily deſcend out of the ſtomacke without any of fence at all, TA CHAP, C VUI oor ent Ribes fruétu rubro, albo, nigró. Red, white, and blacke Currans, Heftemme or ſtocke of the red Curran buſh,hath a very thinne browniſh outer barkë, and gree- niſh underneath, and of the bigneffe of a good great ſtaffe,wholly withoue thornes on any branch, whereon grow large cornered blackiſh greene leaves cue in on the edges into five parts ſomewhat like a Vine leafe, but a great deale leffe; the flowers come forth at the joynts of the leaves, many together on a long falke,hanging downe about a fingers length, of an herby colour, after which follow round berries, greene at the firſt, and of a cleere red colour when they are ripe, of a little pleaſant and tart taſte withall, wherein lye (mall ſeed: the roote is wooddy, and (preadeth diverfly, Fractu There is another fort hereof,whoſe berries are cwiſe as bigge as the former and are of a better relliſh. The white arran baſh hath ataller ſtraighter ſtemme, a whiter barke, ſmaller leaves, cand ſuch like berries jore. upon long ſtalkes, and of the lamefile and bigneffe with the firſt or moſt ordinary, but of a ſhining tranſparent Ribes albe Rrrrrr 3 white- yubromas 1562 TR1B L 16 CHAF.107 Theatrani Botanicum. 1. Ribes fruétu rubro majore. The greater red Currans. 2. Ribes fruclu albo. W bite Currans, whiteneſſe almoſt like Pearles, the feed within them 3. Ribes fruétu nigro. blacke Currans. being plainely to be deſcerned as they hang on the buſhes, and of a more pleaſant winy taſte, much more acceptable then the former. And is called Gozel as I am informed, in ſome places of Kent. The blacke Curran rilech higher then the laſt, more plentifully ſtored with branches round about, and more pliant alſo, the younger covered with a paler, and the elder with a browner barke : che leaves are ſomewhac like the former but Imaller, and often with fewer curs or deviſions therein, the flowers alſo are alike, but of a greeniſh purple colour, which turne in- to ſmall blacke berries like the former: both leaves and fruire have a kinde of ſtrong evill ſent, but yet are wholeſome, although not lo pleaſant as any of the former,and eaten by many. The Place and Time. All theſe forts have beene found growing naturally wild, fome in Savoy, and Switzerland, as Gefner faith, and fome in Auſtria as Cluſius ſaith he obſerved the white fort is not knowne, or at leaſt recorded by few, but kept in Gardens as the more rare ſort and laſt knowne to us. They flower and fructifie at the ſame time with Gooſe- berries but abide longer on the buſhes before they fall or are withered. The Names. The name of Ribes and Ribelius frutex is generally given to theſe plants for ſome likeneſle, not onely in the bersies, but much more'in the properties to the Ribes of Seræpio, which as he faith hath reddiſh greene tendrels large round greene leaves and berries, whoſe taſte is ſweete with ſome tartneffe, and are cold and dry in che ſe- cond degree : This is the deſcription of Serapio his Ribes, and although all doc generally conſent it is not that of Serapio, as not having tendrels nor large round leaves, yet is it generally received in the ſtead thereof, onely Dodonaus would frame it into the fame mould, but I doubt bis skill is too weake, and his allegations too much wreſted or too felfe conceited. Some have thought this to be more anſwerableunto Theophraſtus hie Iſos becauſe this hath no thornes as the Gooſeberries have as Lobel doth alſo. But Bellonius in his Booke de coniferis arboribus, and Rauwolfius doe both ſay they found the Ribes Arabum on the mount Libanus. Bellonius deſcribeth it with fire or leven leaves of a Docke, but greater and rounder riſing from the roote, and with red berries hanging downe in cluſters, comming out from the middle of a leafe, like as the Rulcus ,and Laurus Alexandrina doe. Ranwolfime faich TRIB L 16. The Theater of Plants. CE AP.107 1563 faith, he found it onely with two large round leaves like unto the Petafites, from whoſe ſtalkes a lowre juyce is preſſed that is pleaſant, and uſed of the richer ſort whereof becauſe we have no further knowledge, we here leave them. Geſner calleth this Cearothuus levis: moft doe account it a kinde of Groſſularia, and therefore call it Grofa ſularia rubro, and Groſſularia ultramarina, Clufius only and Befler in horto Eyſterenfi , make mention of the white Ribes, and B aubinus who calleth it Groſſularia hortenfis margøritis familis: The blacke fort is generally called Ri- bes fru£tu nigro, yet Gefner in horto ſheweth that ſome would make it to be a ſort of Amomum, and therefore cal- led Amomum falſaim or Pſeudoamomum, and ſome Pipirella as Lugdunenſis faith. The Italians call it Vnetta rojſ«; the French Groiſelles doutremer, the Germans St.Johans trenblin and Sant Iohans beerlin, and Keozbeer, as Geſner faith the Dutch Befiekens over zee, and we Red Currans, the white Ribes as lam given to underſtand, is called Gozell in fome parts of Kent, The Vertues, The red and white Currans are good to allay the heate and fainting of the ſtomacke, to quench thirſt, and to provoke an appétite, and therefore are ſafely permitted in hot and ſharpe agues, for ic rempereth the heat of the liver and blood, and the ſharpeneſſe of choller,and reſiſtech putrefaction: it cakech away likewiſe the loathing of meate,and the weakeneffe of the ſtomacke by much caſting, and is good for thoſe that have any looſeneffe of the belly: Geſner faith that the Switſers about Berne where it naturally groweth, uſe it for the cough. The blacke Currans are uſed in fawſes and ſo are the leaves allo by many, who are well pleaſed with the talte and fent of them although fome doe millike them for both 2ТИНА І НЕ ІСИАЛ 212A 2 isabon 2013 WA HURULDU કે , ww un છે : ad : 1 op waar be i oz mindre indicated based card at se buvo sant Bronis 10sze, a verso Si babae blema oooh bedieneleri EXOTI asri bnam Subcowanid botain Java દકે કરી 164 ballet ad mo dyizli Sa ovonid Bad en bemowo 1564 CHAP.I. TRIBX17 ei Sesc SECC EXOTICÆ, duhete bois 1 ovog So solo baidsuto 101 og risiko vllado и, но підко DE T sidual al PEREGRINÆ PLANTÆ, hooldban van STRANGE AND OVT- LANDISH PLANTES CLASSIS S VLTIMA. THE LAST TRIBE. CHA P. I. Agallochum ſive Lignum, Aloër. ba NTRING now into my laft quarter, ſo to confummare this rēvolution, I muſt uſe another manner of Method,then formerly I have done in the precedent Tribes; for intending to fhew you as well thoſe Out-landiſh Plants, that are called ſpices and drogues in our Apothecaries ſhoppes, as other fruites and ſtrange crees,grow- ing in the Eaſt or Weſt Indies, I would firſt perfect the more uſuall Phyſical part of them in an Alphabeticall order and with chem inſert a few other, the more princi- pall things, although not plants, or taken from them that are for the moſt part in our ſhops uſed in medicines, Chewing the place and names of them all in a contina, ed ſtile,and not in fractions, as in the foregoing parts, Lignum Aloes, or the wood of the Aloe tree. Ayamogov i Eurodaon Agallochum and Xyloaloe in Grecke, is called alſo Agallo- chum five Lignum Aloes in Latine, and ſo in Engliſh,or the wood of the Aloe tree, is a drogue rare to be had, and of much worth: but (as it is with many other things that come out of the Eaſt Indies unto us) of ſmall know- ledge what it is, and where and how it groweth. For but that Garcias ab Orta faith, that the tree is like unto an Ollive tree, and ſometimes greater, and that he had the Agallochum five Lignum Aloes. branches of the tree brought him to ſee, but neither flow- Lignum Aloes. or the wood of the Aloe tree, er nor fruite, the places being very dangerous by the haunt of Tigers therein, we ſhould not know what forme it bore; none of the Ancients either Greekes or Arabians ha- ving ſer downe any thing thereof, although they have all mentioned it, and the choyce of the beſt with the Vertues: onely Serapio in the 197. Chapter of his Booke of Simples, faith it bedrech ſmall berries like unto Pepper,but red: yet Garcias maketh ſome doubt thereof, as he doch of ſundry other his relations in that Chapter. For although Serapio in that place reckonsth up divers ſorts, and Ruellius fpea. kech of foute;yer Garcias faith, he knew but one true fort of Lignum Aloes, which grew in India, and thar the other forts that were ſo called, were but ſweete woods afſimula- ting it, but were not the true and right wood, which the Arabians call Agalosgin and Houd, and they of Surrat and Decan, Vd, as it is likely from the Arabians Hand, which word with them properly ſignifieth but Lignum wood, and rat' iso xèv, praſtantiſſimum; buc they of Malacca and Sumasra where the true groweth call it Garro,and the beſt Calambas e TXIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. 1565 CHAS, 2, Calambac: yer as Garcias faith, thar that fort of ſweet wood that commech from Comorin, and Zeilan, and there called Aguila brava, that is to ſay, Lignum Aloes ſylveſtre,is not true Lignum Aloes, which trüe fort as all the Auncient Authours doe ſet it downe, is a blackiſh wood in peeces, ſome accouncing the greater peeces to be the better, but yet ſomewhat diſcoloured with veines, (fome Authours laying it is to weighty and heavy, chat ic will finke and not ſwimme being put into water : but others doe not allow of that note, ſaying that the beſt chac is will ſwimme) and full of an oyleous ſubſtance, of a fine ſweete and aromaticke fent, which it will ſwear forth, when it is burned : Now to come to our later times and thew you, that for many yeares together ( as many o- ther fuch like rare drogues ) true Lignum Aloes was not knowne to the Phyſicions or Apothecaries of Europe, for they uſed inſtead thereof a kinde of Lignum Rhodium, which Ruellius tooke to be Aſpalathus, and bac thac che Venetians of late dayes by their travell and ſearch, both in Cairo and the Eaſt Indies, cauſed ſome of the true fort to be fent unto Venice, and was upon view and tryall approved, the Portugalls Sea voyages to the Eaſt In. dics, did firſt make it knowne in thele later times to Chriſtendome: but now in our Droguilt and Apothecaries fhops there is much variety and counterfeit fuffe obtruded on the ignorant, divers forts being to be ſeene, and yer ſcarce one of them true Lignum Aloes, having thoſe markes and notes formerly fet downe, and acknowled, ged by the Ancients, which are the onely true notes whereby to know the beſt : and fuch no doubt is our beſt fort, which arc knobbed or uneven peeces, very brittle, and breaking ſhort, ſomewhat blacke on the outſide, and more gray and diſcoloured within, of a very ſmall fent, untill it be burned; yet I have ſeene with Mafter Tradeſcant the elder before he dyed, a great peece of true Lignum Aloes, and of che beſt fort, as bigge and as long as a mans legge, without any knot therein, which as he laid our King Charles gave him with his owne hands, but was here kept before, and accounted by many as a great religious rellicke, even to be a peece of the wood of that Croſſe, whereon our Saviour was crucified, and therefore was fetched away againe from his Sonne, to be kept as a monument or rellicke ſtill : but this is like all the other rellickes in the world, eren mcere Impoftures, for affaredly if all thoſe peeces of wood, that are or were to be found in the world, ſaid to be parts of that Croffe, were all ſet together they would goe neere to make one,yea many cart loads full : yet ſo fond and fuperftitious are men to teleeve lies rather then truches, that they will rather kill the gainelayers and thinke that therein they doc God good ſervice, then be wife to ſee their errours. The other fores which aie ſmooth and plaine, with long graines are no true Ligrun Aloes, although fo called, being neither of that worth in price, nor goodneſle in effe&t. The propertyes whereof are very cordiall for the heart, and comfortable for the head and braine, helping the memory, and warming and drying up the defluxions of rheumaticke humours on thoſe parts, for it is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, a little aftringent and bitter, and of fubtill parts, it much conducech to weake livers and faincing ſpirits, and ſtrengtheneth alſo a languiſhing ftomacke, helpech diſentries or laskes, and the Pleureſie. bos Although the fabject matter of this whole worke is the deſcription of Planes, and of no other chings, yet I thinke it materiall to this Claſſis and among the other Phyficall Drogaes, to create of a few others that are not ſo; eſpecially ſuch as are beſt knowne. CHAP. II. Ambra Citrina, Yellow Amber. Ellow Amber is called “2547er by the Greekes, Succinum by the Latines, and Carabe by the Arabia ans, and in the Apothecaries ſhops, and is of fundry colours, fome peeces being whitiſh, fome yellow,paler, or deeper,and ſome of a very deepe red colour and darke, all the other being cleere and tranſparent, but much more being poliſhed : It is generally caken to be a kinde of liquid Bitu- men, whoſe Springs and Fountaines are in the Germane Seas, and running into peeces, fome grea- ter and leſſer chen others, and is taken up with iron hookes, being ſoft under warer, but hardning in the aire like Corall: that which is white, as being accounced the lighter and ſweeter is the beſt for medicine, as the yellow for mechanicke uſes, and being rubbed a little while, will chen draw unto it ſtrawes, and other ſuch like ſmall things, as the Loadſtone doth iron, it will alſo burne like Roffin or Bitumen, with a ſtrong hea- dy ſent, and the pouthar thereof cakt into the flame of a candle or other light, will make a ſudden flaſh like ligh- tening, and being ſo bituminous it yeeldeth an oyle, being deltilled in a recort, which although at the firſt it is very red and ſmelleth very fierce and ſtrong of the firejalmoſt odious, yet by being ſundry times re-diſtilled, it becomm: th fo redtifyed, that both ſent and colour is ſo farre amended, that it is then fic to be uſed. The Phyſi- call properties of Amber are many, for being moderately hot and dry, being burned on quicke coales , the fumes received to the head, doe much helpe the moilt deſtillations thereof on the eyes teeth, noſe, or ſtomacke, and is ve-, ry ponvenient for thoſe that have the falling fickeneſſe, to leſſen their fits and to reſtore them: it is good to pro- voke womens courſes, and ſingalar good to helpe the ſtrangling of the mother, and helpeth women with child; both to goe out their full time with eaſe, and to hinder their miſcarrying that are ſubje& thereunto, to take halle a dramme of the poucher in a reare egge, or in Wine three or foure mornings together, and this allo helpech them that have the whites, and men that have the gonorrhæa or running of the reines, conſtrainech the aus, and frengthning the parts very much, and is a certaine remedy for thoſe that have their urine ſtopped many dayes co- gether , cauſing it to avoid plentifully, being taken in Saxifrage water; it is alſo very good for old coughes, and thoſe that are fallen into a conſumption, to take the pouther thereof mixed with Conſerve of red Roſes in the mornings faſting, and is very availeable for jayne aches, and the running gout. The Chimicall oyle of Amber being taken inwardly, three or foure drops in a little Muſcadine doth wonderfully eaſe the ſtone, and the ſtopa ping of urine,or ftrangury making it by droppes: two or three drops aſed outwardly on the temples, the nape of the necke,or behind the eares, doe warme and dry a cold moilt braine, dilcuffeth winde in the eares and head, and frengthenech the memory, and is a fingular helpe in all cephalicall diſeaſes. CHAP 1566 TRIB L 17. CH A P.3 Tbeatrum Botanicam. CHAP. III. Amber griſes, Ambergriſe. Mbergrieſe is better knowne to moſt by fight what ſort is better then other, then what it is, cr whereof it commech: the opinions of Auchours are very variable hereof, lome ſuppoſing it to be the ſpawne of the Whale, others the recrement of long continuance in the belly of the true Whale(thac hath no teeth and eatech ſoft fiſhes) which it caſteth forch at certaine times, and by the agitation of the ſea is caſt on Thore: ſome others take it to be the excrement of certaine great ſea fiſhes, and ſome to be the fome of the lea: all which opinions are utterly erronious, having no ſhew of truth in them : for although Amber in the Ethiopian language, lignificch a Whalé, as well as imbergrife , and yellow Amber alſo, from whence roſe thac vulgar o- pinion of being the ſpawne of the Whale, or becauſe that in the belly of a Whale ( as Monardus relatech it) taken about the Canary Iſlands, there was neere an hundred pound weight of Amber found, but in an hundred more taken afterwards, was none at all found; Yee the moſt likely and certaine received opinion of the moſt judicious is, that it is a kind of Bitumes ( as the yellow Amber is before faid to be, and therefore have both one name of Amber, being ſo neere one to ano her in their originall ) whoſe ſpringes are in the Rockes of the Sea (or as ſome of the Auncienrs ſuppoſed grew on the Rockes, like Muſhromes on trees ) condenſate into that forme and ſubſtance uſually obſerved, having that oyline fſe or unctiouſnefle is in, it from it owne originall, and being light is carryed by che waves of the ſea, unto the ſhores of ſundry Countries and climates : Ioſua Fere rus rela:eth the originall thereofas of his owne knowledge, and that untill ic hath attained the full maturity, it hath not that true fent of Amber, as after, and faith chac he had ſeene divers ſuch great peeces, that had not atcai- ned their true fent, And although the Ethiopian coaſt, from Mozamlique and Sofala to the INands of Maldiva,and beyond them to the Eaſt, doe moſt abound with Ambergriſe, yet are not the coaſts of the Weſt Indies in fundry places wichouc it, nor yec theſe of Europe, in ſeverall parts, and even our owne, and the Iriſh coaſts have yeel- ded it oftentimes, and in ſeverall peeces and quantity, yet neither ſo much nor ſo great as in other Countries : for Garcias ab Orta laich, the greateſt peece that ever he faw, was a peece of fifteene pound weight, but there hath beene fec ne as it is ſet downe by Auchours, ſome peece well neere an hundred pound weight. For the choyſe thereof, ſeeing there is much variety in the colour, and ſome in the ſubſtance, as white more or leſſe, or gray lighter, or darker, or enclining to redneſſe or blackeneffe: that which is not very white, as being uſually very dry, but grayith more or leſſe, and either with ſpots and veines, or wichout, fo as it be fat, that is, upon a knives point,or luch like thing, heated will ſhew oylie, is accounted the beſt, having the peculier ſent belonging thereto, which is moſt neere unto dry cow dung, in my opinion, the blacke fort is the worſt. The properties of Amber- griſe are theſe : it is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, it warmeth, reſolveth, and ſtrengtheneth, what way foe- ver it be taken: it eaſeth the paines in the head, being diffolved in a warme morter, and mixed with a little Oyntment of Orenge flowers, the temples and forehead being annoynted therewith: it comfortech alſo che braine, warmech and reſolveth the cold defluxions of humours thereon, and on the nerves and finewes: ic doch likewife comfort and ſtrengthen the memory, the vigour alfo and ſpirits of the heart, it is fingular good for women trou- bled with the mother, to be applyed to the place, it helpech barrenneſſe proceeding from a cold cauſe : it is con- ducible to Epilepticke perſons, to ſmell often thereunto, which cauſeth their fits to be both leffe violent and permanent: it doch moſt conveniently agree with aged perſons, to warme,comfort, and ſtrengthen their cold de- cayed ſpirits ,adding vigour and luſtinefſe to them and is accounted conducible co venereous actions. CHAP. IV. Amomum. Amomum. Ven as I ſaid before of Lignum Aloes, and in the laſt Claſfis of the true Balfamum, ſo much mre may be ſaid of Amomum, that the foregoing times for many ages had uiterly loſt the know- ledge thereof, and is yet to this day held doubtfull, as the Balfamum is, with many learned men, bath in o:her and our owne Country, whether the right be to be found in rerum natura or no, and therefore formerly many did obtrude divers things for it, as the Roja Hiericutitina by ſome, and Pes columbinus by others, which is a kind of Cranes bill,called Doves foote, both which errors Mat- thiolus hath ſufficiently contured, Quatranius alſo tookthe Myrtus Brabantica our Gaule to be it and then as Mat- thioliss ſaith, a ſmall feed came to be taken for it, and therefore called Amomum Germanicum: but Garcias ab Orta, who lived many yeares in the Eaſt Indies, declareth that he ſaw a branch of Amomum, which the Phyſici- ons of Nizamalacco, the King of Decan gave him, being brought as they ſaid among other drogues out of Afza, Perſia,and Arabia, for the Kings uſe, which as he ſaith, he found agreeable ro Dioſcorides his deſcription there of, and withall was very like unto a Doves foote, and called Hamamaby the Arabians, which fignifieth the ſame thing, that is, a Doves foote : but both he and Valerandus Donres were deceived with the ſame thing, brought from O mus in being ſo taken there generally,& both the Amomum & Amomis are ſet forth in the figures by Clasa fires in his Scholia on the ſame place in Garcias and here allo. All theſe opinions and every of them are utterly falſe , and no way anſwering the truth of the thing, and Dioſcorides his deſcription:for of late dayes there hath been fent to Venice from the Eaſt Indies, by one Martinellus a famous and curious Italian, in the ſearch of rare drogues, the true Amomum, which although it hath beene oppoſed by divers learned men, yet Maronews of Padoa, hath in a little treatiſe thereof,lo exemplified it and comented upon every part of it, and comparing Diafcorides with Pling together, that it is now generally accepted of almoſt every where to be the right and genuine thing, the deſcrip- tion whereof, I meane lo much as was ſent, is on this wiſe: It is a bunch or cluſter of whitiſh round berries,ſome- what like unto Grapes for the outward forme and bigneffe, but elſe very like unto Cardamoraes within, yet big- ger and rounder, having within the outer whitiſh thinne ſhell.or skinne, fundry blackiſh brownc feedes cloſe TRIBE 17 1567 The Theater of Plants: CMA P.4, Amomum genutnutia " (puniuns. True and falle Amomum. 2. Amonam aliud quorundam & Garyophyllum phaij Clufio fufpicat um. Another ſort of baſtard or falſc Amomuna fufpe&ted by Clufiua to be Pliny his Garyophyller, thruſt together, very like to the inner feedes of Cardamomes, but largērand of fomēwhat a fiercer piërſing ſent. ſmelling ſomewhat like unto oyle of ſpike, which made Clufius to thinke it had beene ſeaſoned therewith, and of a ſharpe hot and quicke taſte. The properties whereof are chefe : It is heating, binding, and drying, procu. ring ſleepe and reſt, and eaſing paines in the head, being applyed to the forehead, it digelteth and difcufleth in- flammations and Impofthumes, and helpeth thoſe that are ftung by Scorpions s being uſed with Baffit, it helpech gouty perſons, and mervailouſly cafech the griping paines in the belly and bowels by realon of wind, to ſwallow three or foure of the ſeeds, and for the mother in women, taken in that manner, or made into a peſſary and fou- fed, or elle in abuth, it is convenient both for the liver and reines,and is an ingredientøf chiefe account, in great Antidotes that are preſervatives. The falſe or baſtard Amomum, which as it is likely is the ſame that Garcias laith was held for true in the Indies, and which Clufius faith in his Annotations upon that Chapter of Amomum of Garcias, Valerandus Donres received from Ormus, is by him thus deſcribed. They were like the toppes of ſome buſhes conſiſting of a number of ſmall branches, ſo thicke ſet’with very ſmall leaves that ſcarſe any Italkes could be ſeene but leaves anely, ſomewhat like unto the ſta ke with leaves of the ſea Spurge, the ends ofthem ſo clo- fed that they did in ſome ſort reſemble a flower or Roſe, and the whole branches together, the foore of a feather foored Dove, from which likeneſſe it is probable aroſe the falſification, this had no fingular good fent or taſte to commend it. The very like hereunto laich Clufius he received a Vienna in Auſtria from Conftantinople, which they there uſed for Amomum. 2. Amomum aliud quorundam Garyophyllon Pliny «Clufio fufpicatum. Another ſort of baſtard or falle Amomum ſuſpected by Chefius to be Pliny his Garyopljllon. Becauſe this alſo hath beene by divers received for Amomum, and to ſent to our Drugiſts, I thinkē good to adjoyne it therewith, for ſome reſemblance of the whole branch, although Clufius fettech it with the Cloves, which as he faith ic is ſomewhat like in fent, but I thinke hereferrech it to the Cloves rather for Pliny his name of Garyophyllen, for in my lent and taſte it hath little affinity therewith, but yet hath tome correſpondence with Pliny his briefe notes or defeiption thereof, and therefore I will give you Clufius his figure and deſcription. Lames Garret while he lived, an Apothecary after he had beene a Druggiſt in Zimeftreete London, in the yeare fixeteene hundred and one, fent Cluſives ſome of this fruite as they grew, which were fomewhat like Pepper cornes (bur thoſe that I have by the name of Amomum,and I thinke are the ſame with his are browner and bigger all for the moſt part, then any Pepper graine,) fome bigger and leſſer, rugged and browne; and eaſie co be bro- ken, which had blacke round feedes within them, to be divided into two parts, ſmelling as well as taſting like Cloves: this fruite or berries grow many cultring together like a bunch of Grapēs, (each whereof hath a little crowne ar the head, fomepthat like an Hawthorne berry) cwo or three fometimes together on a ſtalke : this had likewiſe fome leaves ſtill abiding on the branch, and were of fundry ſizes, although all of one forme, that is ſome- what long and round, and round pointed, nor dented at all about the edges, but ſmooth, and many veines therein, of a browniſh afh-colour, and growing oppoſite on thic (talkce. This is the cheife parts of his deſcription. We have not knowne it uſed for any diſeaſe, inore then that being oberuded for Amomum, ſome moro audatious then wiſc 1568 Theatrum Botanicum. CH A P.5 TR1B E 17 wiſe, have put in their compoſitions inſtead of the right, but by the taſte as Clufius alſo noteth it, it might ſeeme to be availeable to many good uſes if they were tryed. CHAP. V. Anacardia. Apacardes or Malacca Beanes. A Nacardiam is a fruite like unto an heart,growing on trees plentifully in Canaror and Calecht, Cambaya and Decan,as Garcias faith, (and as ſome ſay on thoſe mountaines in Sicilia that caſt forth fire, but I ſomewhat doubt thereof) greater then our greateſt Beane, and called by the Portugals Fava de Malaca qua,of the Arabians Balador, and of the Indians Bibo, whole outer skin or huske is of a darke red colour, betweene which and the white edible kernell, lyeth a cor- Anacardio Anacardes or Malacca beanes. taine liquour or viſcous ſubſtance, of a fiery red colour while it is freſh, and of a ſweetiſh,but ſomewhat hot taſte, which is the true Mel Anacardinum,but inſtead thereof,be- cauſe we cannot have them ſo freſh, that we might take forth this ſubſtance, ſome uſe to boyle the fruite being bro- ken or bruiled in honey,and then call it Mel Anacardinum, but of farre leſſe effect. The whole fruite faith Garcias, is familiarly eaten while they are freſh, as alſo being pickle- cd like Ollives in all thoſe parts where they grow, but as he ſaith, when they are dry, they uſe them as a cauſticke, to take away wens, &c. The qualities hereof are ſet downe by Serapio and Avicen, who although they inake it to be of a delitery and poyſoning property, by overhea - ting and burning th: blood, being hot and dry in the third, if not in the fourth degree, which Garcias beleeveth not ; yet they ſay that the fruite helpeth the fences that are weake, and the memory that is decayed, aird comforteth the braine, and nerves that are ſubject to the pallie that commeth through cold: Garcias faith that in India they uſe to give the whey wherein the fruite hachbeeneſtee ped, to thoſe that are ſhort winded, and to thoſe that have the wormes, 0 CH AP. VI. Cajous arbor cum (uo tenella planta, В. TA Cajous. The Cajous or Apple Beane, i onda cha sido Ecauſe this fruite comming from Bragall egion and called by the people there. Cajous, so is in divers things like unto the Anacar- des, I thought it not amiſſe to give you the knowledge thereof next thereunto, UM with the delcription of it as Clufius hath recorded in his Scholia, on the Anacardes in Garcias, for I finde fome other Authours to have made menti- on of it, as Christophorus a Cafta, Lugdunenfis, Linſcho- ten ; Baptiſt a. Ferrarius who ſet forth a ſmall plant thereof of one yeares growth, yet none have added a- ny thing unto him. This tree (ſaich he) is great, ha.. se ving leaves like the Peare tree, but rather like Bay leaves in choſe that are new ſprung up, thicke and of a pale greene colour: the flower is white like to the O. renge flower, but thicker with leaves, but not fo fweer as they, the fruite is like unto a Gooſe egge, both for forme and greatnes,of a very yellow colour, & ſweet, full of a liquour like anto that of a Cicron, that is cal- led Lima, which is eaten by them with great delight, yet ſoinewhat ſharpe, and Acoſta faith the ſame, and as it encreaſeth the nnt growerh leſſe, (although The- vet in the 61. Chapter of his deſcription of America, concraryeth this manifeſt truth) nor having any feed within it, but at the end of this fruite growech forth this nut, which being pur into the ground doch ſpring up like the ſtones or kernells or any or her fruite,being of the faſhion ofan Hares kidney, of an aſh-colour ſometimes declining to redneſſe : this nut hath a dou- blerinde, or ſhell betweene which is a certaine (pon- gy ſubſtance, full of amoſt ſharpe and burning oyle, the kernell within being as ſweet as a Piſtack nut,covered with a thin aſh coloured skin, which is to be taken a- way, and is ſaid to be a ſtirrer up of Venerious actions, and therefore ured TAIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.7. 1569 uſed by them being firſt lightly toaſted: the ſharpe liquour or oyle is uſed by them againſt ſcabbes, and is good alſo for renning tecters, and ringwormes. I have here given you the figure of the nut it ſelfe, and of the firſt yeares ſhooting of the tree, as Baptiſta Ferrarius hath exhibited it in his Booke deflorum cultura. Acofta furchet faith, that they uſe in the Indies to pickle them as they doe Ollives, and cate them to procure an appetice, to ſtay caſtings, and to helpe the weakeneſfe of the ſtomacke. CHA P. VII. Anifum exoticum Phillipinarum Infularum. A ſtrange Anifſeede like ſecde of the Indies. E can give you no knowledge of either roore leafe ſtalke,or flowers of this ſtrange plant; brought fronti King Phillips Iflands neere unto China, and thereupon called Phillippinas) bur of Anifum exoricum Phillippinarum infalarum. the toppes onely, with the huskes and A ftrange Aniſfeed lige ſeed of the Indiese feed in them, brought by Sir Thomas Candiſh, in hisvoyage of the Globes circum-navigation, and given to Maſter Morgan, Queene Elizabeths A- pothecary, and to Maſter lames Garret, of whom Clasfross received them, and giveth this deſcription thereof. It was a ſtalke with flat umbels of feed, as large as thoſe of Archangelica, and peradventure larger, ſuſtained by thicke footeſtalkes, and fer round at the toppe, in a round forme one by ano- ther, conſiſting of fixe, eight, or more huskes of feed, which were not parted in two like our ordi- nary Aniſſeede, but each of them had divers round ſmooth ſhining aſh-coloured ſeed within them,like unto Orobus, the huskes were about an inch broad of a browniſh colour on the outſide and rugged, oa penning at the toppe into two equall parts, and al- though divers were empry,yet ſome contained ſuch feed as aforeſaid, the ſmell and talte of them was very like unto Anifſeed, whereupon it was called Aniſe by them that lent it : but Maſter Garret fent the right name,whereby it was called in the Illands, one of them being brought along with them, who ſet the name in China Characters, which as Close us faith he could not imitate, but was Damor, every letter being written under the other downe- wards, CHAP. VIII. Afa dulcis că fatida. Aſafetida and the other Afd. Lthough I have ſpoken ſomewhat of Aſa dulcis five oderata Aſafetida in the Chapter of Laferpitium among the umbelliferous plants, yer becauſe I ſaid but little of them there, reſerving them for this place, I will here encrease of them more largely. There is none of the ancient Authours either Grecke, wes Latine, or Arabian, that hath made any mention of Afa, either dulcis or fatida, but was firſt depraved by the Druggiſts and Apothecaries in forraigne parcs that in ſtead of Lafer ſaid Afa, from whence ever ſince the name of Aja hath continued, and afterwards divided into Dulcis er odorata, and fætıda, from the differing forts of goodneſſe pureneſſe and ſent thereof, when as they are both of a ſtrong ſmell, yer one much more then ano- ther, the Afa fætida being of ſo evill a fent, that the Germanes call it Teuffellz drech, that is, diaboli ftercus, Devils durt, and is very neere the ſent of Storax liquida, it it be not the ſame, relented and brought into a liquid forme; the foote or ſediment declaring it plainely, and is accounted with them to be ſweer, being of a ſtrong unpleaſant ſavour, rather then ſweet to us, fo is the Aſa dulcs e odorata, called ſweete in compariſon of the other, called ferida, becauſe being purer, it hath a more unpleaſant ſent and table. For as Garcias ſaith Ala is called Altihe by the Arabians, which is the Laſer of the Greekes and Latines, as the plant being called by them Anjuden, and Silphium by the Greckes and Latines, but fmge and Imgara by the Indians, the one when it is clenſed and puri- fied from the droffc being cleere and yellow as Amber, the other foule and impure, and are fo familiarly eaten, as Garcias faith by the Indians in their meates,brothes, and fallets, and medicines, that they ſcarſe eate any thing. that is not leaſoned therewith, and is very plealant to them being uſed unto it, bur loathſome to others, the richer fort uſing the parer, and the poore the courte : divers heretofore have miſtaken Benzoin for Aſa dulci, and I doubt the errour is not yet quite extinguiſhed, and Matthiolus confefſeth his former errour therein, which upon better conſideration he amended, Benzoin being the gumme of a tree, and being not ſo hot as Laſer, which by Galen his appointment had for its ſubſtitute Euphorbium being growne old. The Aſa dulcis being in former SIAT times 1570 CHAP 9 Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBE 17 times well knowne and uſed, is now adayes quite loft and forgotten, being not brought into theſe parts, but the Aſſaferida hath a continuall refidence and recourſe unto us, and is as Garcias faith, the true and onely Lafer , or Laferpitium of the ancients, and ſo accepted generally by @he drabians in India, and ſay they erre mightily that make them differing. It is generally uſed in our dayes for the rifing of the mother in women, as all (trong and evill ſented things be, which depreſſe it, and is fingular good to be put into hollow aking teeth, to cafe and take away the paines : One faith he taſted of it for a try all in a cold time of the yeare, and after a little walking he found himſelfe poſſeſſed with a gentle lwcate,both head, armes,and body,and ſhortly after found his ſtomacke better diſpoſed to his dinner then at other times before, and digeſting it better. Garcias faith the Indians ate it to take away the loaching of the ſtomacke to meate, and to ſtrengthen the weakeneſſe of it allo, and is much us led by them to provoke unto Venery, and cauleth one to expell winde mightily, which thing was tryed by a Portugall as Garcias relateth it upon an Horſe, whom the King of Biſnager would have bought, but that he was over ſubject to breake winde, but after that the Portugal had cured him thereof the King bought him, and asking how he cured him, he anſwered him with Aſſafetida given in his provender, no mērvaile ſaid the King, if he were cured with the gods meate, yea rather with the devils ſaid the Portugall, but ſoftly, and in his owne language for feare of being overheard. CHAP. IX. con Balſamum Peruviarum, The Weſt Indian Balſamxms. talis arboris. The fruite of the Weſt Indie Ballame tree, sod: F the truē Balfamum I have entreated in the laſt foregoing Claſſis or Tribe, bur there have beenē divers other forts of liquours called Balſamum for their excellent vertues,brought out of the Welt Indies, every one of which for a time after their firſt bringing were of great account with all and bought at great prices, but as greater ſtore was brought, fo did the prices diminiſh, and the uſe đecay, when as it was the fame thing and of the ſame vertue it formerly was, fucha is che inconſtant courſe of the world in all things. One fort of Balſamum which is of moſt frequent uſe with us, is called blacke or browne Balſamum, becaute the colour is blackiſh,and tending to browne being dropped forth, which as Monardus Fruélus five theca Baljami Occiden- faith is gathered from a tree, ſomewhat bigger then a Pomegarnet tree, (whoſe fruite or long pod I here ſhew you, as I received it, with a very browne almoſt blacke colour, and ſmelt ſo like this Balſamum or Benzoin, that I am cerrainely perſwaded it was gathered from this tree ) not by in- ciſion, as the juyces, liquours, and gummes of other trees ( which yet this tree doth alſo in ſinall quantity, yet being white, and to precious with the Indians, that they will not part with any of it) but made after the manner that the Indians uſe to draw forth the juyces and liquours out of all their o- ther trees, which is by cutting the branches, and the bodies alſo ſometimes of trees into ſmall peeces, which after the boyling in a great quantity of water, the oyle ſwimming on the coppe, after it is cold is ſcummed of by them and reſerved. This is of a chicke, yet running conſiſtence, and of a ſharpe and ſomewhat bitter taſte, bur of an excellent fine ſent, comming neereſt unto Benzoin, but will not long endure, being rubbed on any thing that is kept in the ayre, but never loſeth it ſent being kept cloſe in a glaffeor the like. This is uſed inwardly and outwardly for divers good utes, and although in ſome it cauſeth a kinde of loathing to the ſtomacke, if it touch the tongue, in drinking foure or five droppes in wine faſting, yet it helpe- eth the weakeneſſc of the ſtomacke, the Tifficke, and ſhorrneffe of breath, thoſe that are purſie and the paines and difficulty in making water, it mo- veth alſo womens courſes, and cauleth a good colour, and a ſweete breath, rectifieth the evill diſpoſition of the liver, openeth obſtructions, and pre- ſerveth youthfullneſſe even in aged perſons that have much uſed it, and hel- peth the barrenneſſe in women: being outwardly uſed, it is fingular good to heale any freſh or greene wound, and old ulcers, and ſores alfo: it eafeth paines in the head or necke, and ſwelling in any part of the body, the places thereof being annoynted therewith, or a cloth wer therein and applyed: it helpeth digeſtion, ſtrengtheneth the ftomacke, diffolveth winde, caſeth the ſpleene, and the Sciatica,the Arangury and ſtone, and diſcufleth all nodes and hardneffe of tumours, being ap- plyed warme to the places pained: it warmech and comforteth the finewes, and keepech them from ſhrinking. Ballamuna Another white and very cleere Ballame of a very ſweer lent Monardus ſaith, was brought likewiſe from the continent of America in ſome good quantity, which was taken by inciſion from very grear trees full of bras- ches to the bottome, whoſe outer barke is thicke like Corke, under which there is a thinner, whence being ſlit the Balſamum droppeth forth, the finite hereof is very ſmall even no bigger then a Peaſe, and of a bir- ter taſte, incloſed in the end of a long thinne white cod, wherewith the Indians doe ſmoake their heads againſt the paines thereof, and rheumaticke deſtillations : This liquour or Balſamum is accounted of much more vertus then the former, one droppe being ſaid to be of more force and effe&t then a great deale of the other. There is Balfamum another fort of precious Balſamum faith Monardus brought from Tolu, which is a Province betweene Cartha. gena and Nombre de Dios , and is gathered by incifion from ſmalllow trees, like unto low Pines full of branches, but with the leaves of the Carob tree abiding greene alwayes, the manured yeelding more liquour then the wild, and is of great account with the Indians and Spaniards, being tanght by them : it is of a gold red colour,of a mid- dle conglence and very clammy or glutinous, of a ſweete and pleaſant tafte, not provoking vomit, as other forts of Balſamum will doe, and of an excellent ſent like unto a Lemmon, whereof a droppe being let fall into the album. de Tolu. TREBE 17. The Theater of Plants. CHAF.IO. 1571 hand, will ſmell egregiouſly through all the place. Vnto this Monardus attributeth all the vertues of the true A- rabian Balſame, and much more then unto any of the former, which becauſe I would not make a double repetici- on of things, I referre you unto them. CHAP. X. Bdellium, The Gumme called Bdellium. A fat on Lthough Dioſcorides hach given no deſcription of the tree that beareth Bdellium, nor any part thereof yer Pliny in his twelfth Booke and ninth Chapter ſerrech it downe, that it is blacke or of a lad forme, and of the bigneſſe of the white Ollive tree, having leaves like an Oke, and fruite like the wild Fig tree, which how truely expreſſed reſteth doubtfull, for Lobel [errech forth a ſticke of a thorny tree, found among drugges, with divers peeces of guimme cleaving to it, moſt likely to be Bdellium or Myrrhe, which are very like one unto another, being borli gathered from cruell chorny trees, and Thevet faich, that he ſaw in one wood of trees, two thouſand of theſe forts growing mixed together, and that in luch countries P dellij fructus quibufdam aceeptus quem porius that are ſubject to ſnow, yet the beſt Authours ſay thar CUCIT beophrafti fruĉium opinatur. Arabia is the chiefe place where they grow, which I thinke never ſaw or felt Inow, yet in Geneſis 2. verſe 12. we read that Bdellium, and the Onix ſtone, beſide Gold, grew in the Land of Havilah, which is interpreted to be Eaſtward from Perſia: ſo that both the trec and the gum thereof arecalled by one name, for the choy ſe wherof Di- oſcorides fetteth downe that it ſhould be cleere like glew, the inſide, eafily melting or diffolving, pure or cleanc from droffe, ſweete in the burning like unto Vn- guis odoratus, (for ſo I conſtrue it although divers Au- thours doe diverfly interpret thoſe words, fome making Unguisto be a note of white peeces in the gumme, like the najle of ones hand, but in my judgement the Vnguis is referred by Diofcorides to the ſweete fumes of Bdellium in the burning, whereunto it is like, for having ſaid that it was ſuffitu odoratum, he would rather ſhow what fent it had, namely of anguis odoratus) and bitter in talte, which are ſuch no es as we can hardly find in any that is brought tous, for we find little bitterneſſe in any and leſſe ſweet- neſſe in the burning of it or Vnguis odoratus, bur ſtrong and unpleaſant rather, neither is it ſoft or caſie to be dif- folved, but hard and not to be diſſolved equally, buc into graines or knors without warmth, yet is ours of a fad browne colour ſomewhat like glew, and much like unto Myrrhe, ſo that they are often miſtaken one for another, but that Bdellium is harder, dryer, and browner: but there are ſundry ſorts thereof as Matthiolus (heweth, and Bau- hinus in his note upon him, that he hath ſeene, for not one- ly in former cimes there was much adulterating of drogues biy the Indians as it was ſuppoſed, but moſt probable by the Arabians who were the chiefe Merchants for thoſe places, and for thoſe things, and I thinke the lewes learned that art of them, and have exceeded them in cunning. The properties hereof are heating and mollefi- eth hard tumours, and the nodes of the necke, throate, or finewes, or of other parts, any way applyed, it pro- voketh urine and womens courſes, and breaketh che ſtone: it is good for the cough, and for thoſe that are bit- ten or ftung by Serpents : ic helperh to diſcuſſethe windinefſe of the ſpleene, and the paines of theſdes:it is good allo for thoſe that are burſt en and have a rupture : it mollefieth the hardneffe of the mother, and dryeth up the moiſtneffe thereof, and drawech forth the dead birth. tem 111 CHAP, X I. T Behen album árubrum, White and red Ben. He ancient Authours have beene both very briefe in declaring theſe two ſorts of Drogues, and are allo nor at one among themſelves whar the true Bex albame rubrum ſhould be, for Actuarius and Myrepſus make the Hermodastillis to be Ben, how then can any of our Moderne Writers, find out the true Ben of the Ancients, yet divers have appropriated ſundry herbes unto them, bur they have all come farre ſhort thereof , not onely in the thing, but eſpecially in the properties, Clufius fetrech forth a kinde of wild Campion, which as he faith, the learned Profeffours at Salamanca in Spaine cooke to be the Ben album of the ancients, buc is nothing fo: Dodonews letteth downe the Papaver ſpumeum which he calleth Polemonium to be it, and ſome take the wild Parſnep to be it: for the Benrubrum, they of Mompelier call a finall ſort of wild Campion, others the red Valerian of Dodoney Matthiolu the Limomam, and others take the Biftort roote for it; Garcias faith that ſome tooke the Zedoaria for one of them; Anguilara and Camerarius alſo fuppoſe that the garden red Car- sirr 2 rec 1572 CHAP 12, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17 ict, and the white wild kind of it, which the Italians Behmen abiad. White Ben. call Carotta bianco are the red and the white Ben, which they and I alſo ſuppoſe may paffe reaſonable well as ſub- ſtitutes for thein, ancill the true may be knowne, Buc thoſe things that goe under their names in the Druggilts, and Apothecaries ſhops are not knownc, what they are, but are certainely falſe, and not the things they ſhould be. Rauwolfius faith that he found the true white Ben grow- ing at the foote of mount Libanus, in a moiſt ſhadowy place, which the Inhabitants call Behmen Abiad, as they call the red Behmen ackmar ; the deſcription of the white fort he ſetteth downe thus: the leaves are great long and thicke, like unto the ſharpe pointed Docke, upon long footcſtalkes, but having at the bottome of each leafe, foure orher ſmall ones ſtanding by couples each againſt o- ther, thoſe that grow on the ſtalke are leſſe, and without any footeſtalke, the toppe of the ſlalke is parted into fome branches, each bearing at the toppes a knap or yel- lowiſh ſcaly head, out of which breaketh a yellow flow- er: the roote is long and full of joynts, but without any or very few fibres, very like unto Licoris both for forme and greatneſſe, but white inwardly. They are ſay Sera pio, Meſues, and other Arabions, hot and moilt in the firſt or ſecond degree, they comfort the heart, and areftirrers to Venery. SUD TAHT V N CHAP. XII. Benzoin, Benjamin, I He tree from whënce this weet gumme Benzoin is taken is very great, faire, and high,largely ſprēad and ſet full of branches in a comely order, the leaves whereof are lomewhat like unto thoſe of the Citron tree, but leſſer and not ſo greenc, but grayiſh on the underſide: from the body bereof which is and thicke, and the wood very hard and firme, by wounding it as they doe other trecs, is great drawne forth the gumme, which is of divers forts, for ſome is very red and full of barkes and ſtickes which ſome take to be the ſweeteſt, ochers is more pure or cleane, nothing ſo red, having many great and ſmall white pecces of gumme in it, which is called the Allmonds of the gumme, another fort is blackiſh, which is ſaid to come from the younger trees, and called as Garcias faith Benini de Boninas, and is ſweeter then the laſt. Some faich he call Benzoin Ben jaoi quafi filius Ieva, (which Scaliger correcteth, ſaying Garcias was miſtaken in thinking that 3en in the Arabiar tongue, ſignifyeth filius, when as he faith iç is lachryma,and to Benjaoi, is lachrya ma laverfis) and ſome, as Ruellius Ben Iudaum, deceived either by the neerereffc of the name, or becauſe he thought that Iudea was the naturall place thereof, and that it was a kindc of Aſa dulcis, but without any truth or ground of reaſon, which opinion is yet held with divers who will ſtill uſe it inwardly in place of Lalor: it is u- ſually called in ſhoppes Benjuinum, and of ſome Belzoinum, and Benzoin,or Benzoinum; and of the Indians Co- minham: There hath been fundry errours among learned men,about this gumme, for finding it to be ſo ſweete, and of lo delicate a ſubſtance and ſhew, they ſtraight imagined that it could not be but of ſome ſingular vertue, and not unknowne to che Auncients : ſome therefore thought it to be Cancanum of Dioſcorides, but yet as Gar- cias ſheweth, it chiefly growech in Sumatra, and Sian, and Martaban neere thereunto, of the Arabians Lovan jacy guafithus ex Iava, and Vdo at Surrat,&c. and not in Arabia, as Dioſcorides faith Cancamum doth : ſome tooke it to be the beſt Myrrha called Myrrha Aminca, and ſome as I ſaid before to be Aſa dulcis, but Benzoin, be- lides that it was not knowne to the ancients, it is not uſed inwardly in Phyſicke, neither by the Indians, nor by us that miſtake it not, but is wholly ſpent in perfumes either watër or oyle, pouther, Pomanders, burning per- fumes or the like and is of an excellent ſent, where or howſoever it is uſed. Bauhinus leemech to referre that ſlender long fruite of Clufius, Exot.lib.4.C.11.unto Alpinw his Felfeltavil, and that it was naturall of Florida, but Veflingius (heweth ic to be farre otherwiſe, as ſhall be ſhewed in the Chapter of Pepper, but I rather thinke it is the fruite of this Benjamin tree,or of the browne American Balſame before ſet downc. + Char 2 TRIB* 17. The Theater of Plantró CHAF.14. 1573 toba 1098 bahan CHAP. XIII. o genietence Bitumen Iudaicum. Dry Pitch of India. He Bitumen or dry Piech, which the dead Sea in Iudæa caſteth up at a certaine time of the yeare is ſet downe by Dioſca ides to be of a ſhining purple colour, but that which is blacke, is adulterare, and Matthiolus faith that the Aſphaltum,or Bitumen of the ſhops in Italy (and fowith us is a mixture, and not the true thing:Dioſcorides faith it is bad from Phenicia(wherof Iude a is but a part)from Babylon, the Iſland Z acyntbres and Sydon : but that of Babylon which hath beene feene by many in theſe dayes, is held to be another thing, even the ſame thar the builders of Babel uſed inſtead of morter to cement their bricks, but that of the dead Sea is only in uſe and the beſt, which dead Sea or Lake is of a great extent,yet diverflý propor- tioned by Writers thereof, for Pliny as I find Matthiolus quoteth him,maketh it to be an hundred miles long, and in the broadeſt place five and twenty miles over , bur Sir Walter Ralegh in his Chronicle, relatech Pliny to make it leffe then our Moderne Travailers doe, who judge it to be eighteene Dutch miles in lengtli, that is 72. of ours. and two Dutch miles and a halfe in breadth, that is renne of ours, accounting one Dutch mile to be foure Engliſh, Ioſephus faith it is 180. Furlongs in length, that is two and ewency and a half of our miles, and 150, Furlongs in breadth, that is eighteene miles and ſomewhat more of ouri, ſuch variety there is in Writers : This Lake or dead Sea is (called by Galen Lacus Asphaltites)the ſame place where Sodome and Gomorrha with the other Cities food, mentioned in Gerejis, being then the pleaſanteſt and moſt fruicefull valley of all thoſe parts, exceeding Hierichozand the parts thereabouts, which is about fifteene miles from it, and whole River runnech into it, and lo drowned therein, yet no fich enterech into it; but now the tract of ground about it for a great compaſſe bea- reth a ſad face, and is either utterly barren and fruiteleſſe, or bearech fuch fruite as is onely faire without and doſt within, and the aire noyfome and peſtilent, by the thicke infectious vapours ariſing from it, and is neither mo- ved by the wind,nor will ſuffer any ching to finke therein, but will ſwimme on the toppe, and is not onely ofa falt buc bitter talte, which will corrupt any thing rather then preſerve it, as falt Sea water will. There are o- ther forts of Bitumen in the World, as Hiſtorians report as in Cuba, and ſundry Fountaines neerë the ſea ſhore, caſting it forth as blacke as Pitch, Another ſort is in a Province of Peru, where the place is voyd of tree or plant, and giveth a fat liqnid Biturnen in this manner: Turfes of the earth, being laid on hurdles, the liquour dropping from them, by being ſet in the Sunne, is kept to heate and comfort any place affected with cold humours and tumours,curech wounds, and is uſed for thoſe griefes whereunto Caranba, and Tacamahaca ſerve: it is of a frong ſmell, and of a blackiſh red colour. The Inhabitants about this Lake, gather this Bitumen or Pitch, being an oyle or liquid ſubſtance on the water, and hardned by che airc,and ſpend it chiefly in pitching their Ships, but medicinally ic difcufſeth tumours, and ſwellings, and mollefyech the hardneſſe of them, and keepeth them from inflammations, and is of ſingular good uſe for the riſing of the mother, and for the falling fickeneſſe, to be burnt and the fuines thereof which are ſtrong imelled unto: it bringech downe womens courſes taken in Wine, with a little Caftoreum, it helpech the biting of Serpents, the paines of the ſides and the hippes, and diffolveth con- gealed blood in the ſtomacke and body. Petroleum quaſi petra oleum or oyle of Peter, is a thinne reddish liquour, thinner than oyle of Ollives; and al- moſt as thin as water, and is accounted to be a liquid Bitumen, and thought to be the Naphtha of Diofcorides by Matthiolus becauſe it is ſo apt and eaſie to take fire, even by the ayrė thereof, and is gotten in fundry places of Italy, diſtilling of it felfe out of a Mine in the Earth, and in Hungary alſo, in a certaine place, where iſſuing forth in a well together with the water, the owner of the place thought to have the chinkes ſtopped up with morter, which could not be done without light, the workeman therefore taking a cloſe lanthorne with a light in it,went about it, and being gone downe into the well to ſtoppe it, very ſuddainely, the Peter oyle taking fire, few round about the ſides of the Well, and with a hideous noyfe and (moke, like the cracke of a piece of great Ordinance ſhot of, it not oncly caſt forth the Workeman dead, buc blew up the cover of the Well into the aire, and let on fire alſo fome bottles of the oylethatſtood by the Well, and many perſons chat ſtood thereby were ſcorched with the flame. This oyle of Péter is a ſpeciall ingredient to make wilde fire, and is of a very hot and pierſing fent and quality, and therefore is uſed for cold aches crampes and goutes and to heale any greene wound or cur,ſuddainely, a little chereof being put into the oyle of Saint Johns word and uſed. liten vom indi baga. vt CHAP. XIV. di batuolons dit be Blatta Byzantia five Onguis odoratusThe ſweeſe Indian ſea fiſh ſhels, ai no kotona His Indian (hell, of ſome ſea fiſh,hath beene the ſubject of ſome controverſie among the learned: for Fuchſius would make the Onyche of Dioſcorides, and the Blatta Byzantia or Vnguis odoratus, to be differing things, and then againé , he would make the Bletta Byzantia to be a bone in the mouth or fore part of the noſe of the ſhell fiſh Purpura, or purple Periwinkle, and chis he doch cwiſe expreſſe in his Annotations on Nicholaus Myrepſus in the compofition of Aures Alexandrina, and in Diamargariton; into both which compoſitions che Blatta Byzantia are to be put, but Mat- thiolus conteſteth againſt this his opinion, and faith that theſe ſweete ſhells called Coricbula Indica or Vnguis odo- naties are taken by Serapio and Avion, and the latter Greeke writers, to be no other thing then the Blatta By. zantia. And againe that never any Writer accounted that bone in the noſe of the fiſh Purpura, to be ſweete or numbered among other ſweete things, but that the aſhes of cheir ſhells being burned was drying, and ſerved to cenfe the teeth, and to reſtraine the excreffences in the fleſh, to clenſe ulcers, and to bring them to skinning: but on the contrary ſide, the Arabians have alwayes afed the Blatte Byzantie; becauſe they were of an aftringent Sari 3 quality 1574 Theatrun: Botanicam, CH A P.15, TRIB E 17. W1n01 quality of thin parts &did participate of a kind of ſweet- Blatta Byzantia five unguis odoralu, ness and is good in the diſeaſes and weakenes of the ſto-The ſweete Indian Sea filha fhell. macke, the ill diſpoſition of the Liver, the fainting of che heart, and the riſing of the mother in women, and as Dioſcorides faith is good alſo for the falling fickneſſe, to burne them ander their noſes, that thë fumes may eaſe their fits, and that none of theſe qualities were ever at. tributed to the purple Periwinckle ſhell. Diofcorides writeth that the beſt come from the red ſea, and are white and far, that is, will eaſily burne ( buc ſuch did I never ſee) and that choſe that come from Babylon are blacke, but the fumes of both are like unto Caſtoreum, which argues thoſe not to be right that are in our ſhops, although ſome doe differ from others in the life, as is expreſſed in the table, Ye Marchiolus ſettech forth in his Commentaries on Dioſcorides, a certaine ſmall long hollow ſhell, almoſt like a tooth, which I rather take to be the Dentali of the ancients for Ongsia odora- tus, being likely luch as were uſed in his time, which I have here expreſſed, in the ſame table with thoſe forts that our Drugiſts impoſe on us, being of two forts, of broad and ſomwhat hollow brown ſhels the one ſmooth, and the other rugged, and the one ſmaller then the other. als! CE CHAP. XV. ochion van acabat Bolus Armepius. Bolarmoniacke. He feverall ſorts of Bole or Bolarmoniackê that are to be ſečne at ſundry times with us, doe teſtifie that we ſcarce know which to accept for the right, for Galen ſaith it is of a pale colour, and Pliny making three forts, red, and leſſe red, and a middle fort, ſhewech that both red and pale were ſo called, and uſed alike, and moſt of the forts that we have, have the notes and markes of the true, that isy it is a firme or cloſe carth, heavy without gravell or ſtone, and for the moſt part wholly of cne colour, without diſcoloured parts, which doth ſhew that not onely that Bolus Armenias which fome call Ori. entalis, but many other of the finer forts, found in other places, not onely as a mine of it felfe, but in the mines chiefly of iron, and ſome in thoſe both of gold,ſilver,and copper,may ſafely be uſed for ſome of the ſame purpo- ſes : but becauſe they all or moſt of them doccolour the hands or fingers of them that touch them, many have ſuppoſed that it may not unfitly be referred to Galens Rubica Lemnia, which was differing from the Terra Lemnia, becauſe it coloured the touchers hands, which Terra Lemnia did not : or may be the Rubrica Simopica of Dioſco- rides, which was of a liver colour, although peradventure in his time the Alexipharmicell qualities were not knowne to him or in his time; as his Rubrica Fabrilis , focalled becauſe Carpenters did uſe to ſtrike their lines therewith, as we doe now with chalke, may be our common Bolarmoniacke, which is courſer,more brittle, and uſed onely outwardly to ſtanch bleedings. All the beſt ſorts of Bole with us, have ſuch a clanmy or ſticking quality, which the ancients mention not, that is if it be couched with the tippe of the tongue , it will cleave ve- ry fait thereto, and the ſtronger it cleaveth, and the harder it commeth from the tongue, the berrer is the Bole ac- counted of. And is aſed as a ſpeciall remedy in all contagious diſeaſes of the peſtilence, ſmall poxe or the like, and in peſtilent feavers, and againſt poylons, and the venome of Serpents : it hath alſo a binding property to re- ſtrainc all fluxes of the belly or of the ſperme,or of womens courſes. CHATS TRIB. 17. 1575 The Theater of Plants. CHA P16, CHAP. XVI. Borax. Borace, B Orax or Borrax called by the Greekes Chryſocolla from the property of ſodoring of gold; and Tincar, or Tincal by the Arabjars, is ſaid by Garcias co be a Minerall matcer, gotten out of a Mine of earth, in a mountaine about an hundred miles off from Cambayette, bur this is not the Chryſocolla of the Aun- cients, Diofcorides, Galen,and Pliny, which in their times was of a greene colour, found in Mines of fundry metcals, made into poucher and waſbed often, and prepared for the purpole; but ours is made by many in our owne land as well as in others, by art as Allome is, into ſmall pure white peeces, of no raſte og bur wal. lowiſh; and is eaſily beaten into pouther; the ſubſtance whereof it is made, being brought us out of the Eaſt Indies, and no place elſe that I know, and is cercaine white ſtones, put into or wrapped in far or greaſe, which is called unrefined Borace, and fo brought to us, untill it be refined, as we have it to uſe: the properties where- of beſides the fodering of gold, ſilver.copper, &c. is of good efficacy,not onely inwardly taken to binde fluxes of the belly, as laskes and the like, but the gonorrhea paſſio,or running of the reines, but outwardly to foder up any cur or freſh wound in the fleſh and is often uſed alfo with other things as a fucus for the face, &c. CHAP, XVII. Sun T Cambugio quibuſdam Catharticum aureum. The golden yellow Indian purger. His Cambugio as it is of late importation, ſo it is likewiſe of ſmall knowledge unto us, whereof it is made, for but onely what we fee of it to be a ſolid peece of fubſtance, made up into wreathes or rouiles, yellow both within and without, and giving a yellow colour upon the moiſtening of it, we know not as yet, neither can we learne truely, whether it be a gum or hardned jayce, which it is the more likely to be of the two, becauſe it will fo eaſily diffolve in warer, although ſome fuppoſe it to be the juyce of Euphorbiam, others of the purging Thorne : forno thinke it to be made of Scammony, or Ti- thymall , others of Spurge, and ſome of the greater Celandine, other of the middlerinde of the Aldar tree, and laſtly Banhinus, becauſe he would ſay ſomewhat, makech a quid fi forte, what if it be not the juyce of the flowers of Ricinus dryed, and I ſay it is moſt likely to be the juyce of a peculiar herbe of that Country, that giveth ſuch a yellow jayce as Alocs. It hath gained a number of names, partly from the ſundry nacions languages and part- ly from the miſtakings and ignorances of people: as Ghitra jaman, or Guttagemos, or Gama gitta, or Guita ga- mandra,or Cattaganma,or Cambici, or Crambice or Cambugio, and ſome others alſo, which I willingly omit: it is brought unto us out of the Eaſt Indies, and ſome ſay from China. The properties hereof are to purge both by ſtoole and by vomit, and is of much uſe with divers perſons of good judgement and quality, who give from three or foure graines unto ten or cwelve, or to a fcruple or halfe a dramme, according to the age and ſtrength of their bodyes, and worketh gently with ſome, evacuating forth crude flegmacicke humours from the ſtomacke, and wheyiſh from the bowels without any trouble: but contrarily with others it worketh very churliſhly, and with much perturbation of the ſtomacke : Some alſo uſe to make ſmall pilles ofit, and give it in chat forme, elpe- cially if the humours be ſtiffe,and not eaſie to be avoyded, and for that cauſe fome will adde a little Scammony unto it to helpe the flow working in ſome bodyes, ſome alſo to correa for the tenderer bodies will give it in the pulpe extracted from Currans in white Wine as a corrector of the quallities, and ſome in the infuſion of Roſes. CHAP. XVIII. Champhora. Camfire. Amfire,called Caphura from the Arabians Cafer, is ſuch a ſubtle thing, both in ſubſtance and na- ture, that although it is the gum or liquour of a great vaſt cree, ( like co a Wallmut.tree, whoſe wood is ſomewbar ſolid and firme,and of an afhcolour like unto Beech,or fomewhac blacker, the leaves are whitiſh likeunto Willow leaves, but neither flower nor fruire have beene oblerved, yet is likely to beare both ) parely diftilling forth of it owne accord, but chiefly by inciſion, which commeth forth cleare and white, and hath no ſpot therein, but what it acquireth from their foule hands that touch it, yet what we have and uſe, ſeemeth plainely to be lo made by arc, being caſt as it were or ſublimed into broad round pannes or diſhes, and little above the chickeneſſe of ones thumbe,cleere, white, and tranſparent, but not to be made into powther of it ſelfe, (although it is ſomewhat brittle and will breake into many ſmall peeces) withour the helpe of a blan- ched Allmond,or fome other ſuch like unctucus thing, which hereby will reduce it into fine pouther: neither u ill it be eaſily diſſolved in cold water, but by warmth will be reſolved like unto far, being eaſily ſet on fire, and will burne in the water, ſerving for wild fire with the other things, and is of a very ſtrong fierce ſent, both lent and ſubſtance vaniſhing away, if it be expoſed for a while to the open aire; yet the wood being made into ſeverall workes, will ſmell thereof a long time: Some take it to be hot, becauſe it is of ſuch tenuity of parts. Rhafis faith it is cold and moilt, but Avicera faith it is cold and dry, and that it caufeth watchings and wakefullneffe, and quiereth the ſenſes of thoſe that are hot, which are contrary one to the other, as Garcias,and Scaliger upon Garcias Camfire doth coole the heare of the liver and backe,and all hot inflammations and diſtempers of heate in any place of the body, eaſing the paines in the head, and reſtraining fluxes, either of blood one of the head and noftrils , being applyed to the forehead with the juyce of Houſeleeke or with Plantaine water, and ſome Nettle feed, or the Auxe of ſperme in man or woman,uling it to the reines or privy parts, and extinguiſheth Venery, or the luft of the body: It is a preſerver from pacrefaction, and therefore is put into divers compoſitions and anti- dotes notech it. 1576 CHAF.19, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBk 17. dotes to reſiſt venome,poyfons, and infection of the plague or other diſeaſes: it is good in wounds and ulcers to reſtraine che heate, and is of much ule with women that deſire to preſerve their beauty, by adding a laſter to the skinne. CHAP. XIX. Caranba The Gumme Caranha. Aranha, Caravna,or Caragna, is a gumme brought from the Weſt Indies, whoſe tree is not deſcribed by any that have written of it, but is a ſoft kind of Gum, wrapped up in leaves that one peece ſhould not ſticke unto another, for it is very cleaving, and is of a darke or muddy greeniſh colour, having ſomewhaç a ſharpe pierſing ſent : but there is another fort as Monardus faith, that is as cleere as Chriltall,which I never ſaw: It is a moſ eſpeciall and ſpeedy helpe,when Tacamabaca could not as Monardur faith be had, for all cold aches,and paines in the nerves and joynts, and the ſwellings and paines therin, the defluxi- ons alſo of humours on chem, or on the eyes or on any other part to be laid on the temples or behind the cares: it is alſo uſed as well as T acamahaca for the toothach to be laid on the temples like Maſticke. CHAP, XX, Cardamomum, Cardamomes. Here hath beene formerly much controverſie concerning Cardamomes, whether we have either that of chê Grecians,or thoſe of the Arabians, ſome ſuppoſing we have neither, and that the Cardamomes we daily uſc, agree with neither of all their deſcriptions. Theophraftus, Dioſcorides and Galen, among the auncient Greekes,and Pliny among the Lacines mentioning but one fort, and the Arabians cwo, Meliguette live Cardamomum maximum et Grand Paradifi , Cardamomum minus Gº vulgare, Ginny graines. The ordinary lefſer forts of Cardamomes. VAN . Cardamomum majus vulgare. The greater ſort of Cardamomes, Cardamomum medium et minimum. The two ſmalleſt ſorts of Cardamomese Sex a a greater TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants, 1577 CHAP 21 a greater and a leſſer, but Fuckſisus and Ruellius thought the Capſicum or Siliquaſtrum, our red Indian Pepper in long horned huskes, was the Arabians Cardamomam minus, which Matthiolus diſproveth as improbable, yea impoſſible, the difference both in forme and property lo farre diſabling it, and ſome fuppoſing the “Meleguera or grana Paradifi, which we call aſually graines, or Ginney graines, to be the Grecians Cardamomum, and the Monkes that commented upon Meſues, tooke the ſaid Melegueta to be the leſſer Cardamomes of Serapio, all which and many other opinions may now be buryed, and we better reſolved that Diofcorides his Cardamomum, not onely agreeth with Galens whereof divers made a doubt, becauſe Dioſcorides maketh his to be ſharpe in taſte, and fierce in ſent, pierſing the lenſes, and Galen pleaſant, and uot ſo ſharpe or hot as Creſſes: for Gelen no donbe underſtood the fame of Diofcorides, when in a receipt that he had from Pamphilus, 7.de comp. med. (ecund, locos,c. 3. he appointeth Cardamomum delibratum ; Cardamomes that were husked to be taken, as alſo in ſecundo anti- dor, Zero caſteth away the huskes,and in the Theriaca of Damocrates in verſe, Cardamomes in huskes are named, and Diofcorides mentionech not any huskes, or other forme thereof, becauſe it was to familiarly knowne in his time, but that it was not eaſie co be broken, which the huske being tough doe declare : but it alſo agreeth with thoſe we uſe in our ſhoppes, and with that which Pliny mentioneth, who as I ſaid in the Chapter of Amomum, faith Cardamomum is like thereunto, that is to Amomnm, both in name and growth, but that the leed is longer meaning the huske with the feed in it , as it is uſed to be taken by him and others in many things. And that of Dioſcorides agreeing with that we uſe in our ſhops, cannot be any other alſo then that of the Arabians, uſually brought to all thele Chriſtian parts, from the Ealt Indies as Garcias confefſeth, and eſpecially the leffer, which as Garcias faith is the better, although as he faith, they be both of one kinde, differing in bigneſſe, the bigger fore being ſomewhat longer and ronnder, and the ſmall ſhorter and not ſo great, buc as it were three ſquare. Now as concerning Garcias his opinion that the Arabians Sacolaa quibir, and ceguer Cardamomum majus & minus was not knowne to the ancient Grecians or Latines, aſſuredly he was miſtaken therein, for the notes and markes of Diofcorides his Cardamomnm doe in all things agree both with ours in uſe, brought from India, and that of Pliny as I ſaid before, ſo that now ſecing both Greekes, Arabians,and Latines are chus reconciled cogether chere needeth not reſt any further doubt hereofto uſe our Cardamomes in any of their receipes : but the Melegueta or Crana Paridiſ, which is in forme like to a Figge, and full of reddiſh feed, although it be good and ſafe ipice to be uſed, yet can it not be the Cardamomum majus, as divers have formerly taken it, and co this day is fo ſuppo- ſed by many, but as Garcias faith, it may be the Combaſbogue of Avicen, the greater and leſſer Cardamones differ not in kind but in greatneſſe, the one from the other, and is called as Garcias faith by the Meichanics of Man lavar Etrimelli by them of Zeilan Enſal, in both which places it groweth plentifully as Garcias faith, in Bengala and Surrat Hil, and of lome Elachi, but generally of the common people Dore, in all thoſe places : The Vers tues whereof are thele: it is hoc and dry in the third degree : it breakech the ſtone, provoketh urine when it is ſtopped or paſſeth with painc: it refileth poylon and the ſting of the Scorpion, or other venernous creatures, and killech che birch if they be perfumed therewith: it is good againſt the falling ſickneſſe, the cough, the broad wormes, and the torments or griping paines in the guts, or bowels, and expelleth winde powerfully, both from the ſtomacke and entralls, eafeth thoſe that by falls or beatings are bruiled and broken, thoſe that have looſe and weake firewes, and the paine of the Sciatica or hip.gout, and uſed with vinegar it is good againſt ſcabbes : it is uſed in many of our compoſitions, cordialls, Antidotes and others: the Indians as Garcias faith, puç this to the compoſition of their Betre leaves, which they continually chew in their mouthes, CHAP. XXI, Caryophylli. Cloves. my Lthough Cloves and Nutmegs, and ſome other ſpices and drougës wērc not knowne to Diofcoridet: Galen, and the other auncient Greekes, for Serapio in citing Galens authority for Cloves, is ei- DE ther falſe or miſtaken for Paulus Ægineta a later Greeke writer doth noc mention it neither yer doc the Latines, or Pling in his time ( for his Caryophylon, or Garyophyllon lib.12.6.7. is a round graine like Pepper, as is (hewed before with the Amemum, but greater and more brittle, and was taken by fome in chele dayes to be Amomum, and by others Carpobalſamum) yet were they knowne to the lacer Greekes by meancs of the Arabian Authours, who have brought a more ample and exact knowledge of the Indian com- modities, and of many other things, then were formerly knowne, ſo that now what by the Portugals travels, the Dætch and ours by ſea unto thoſe parts; the tree hath beene well obſerved, to be great and call, covered with an aſh-coloured barke, the younger branches being more white, having leaves growing by couples one againſt another, ſomewhat long and narrow like unto the Bay tree that beareth narrow leaves, with a middle rib, and fundry veines running there through, each of them ſtanding on a long fooreltalke,the ends of the bran- ches are divided into many ſmall browne ſprigs, whercon grow the fowers on the toppes of the Cloves them- ſelves, which are white ac the firſt, with their ſprigges, greene afterward, and laſtly reddiſh before they be beaten off from the tree, and being dryed before they be pnt up grow blackiſh as we ſee them, haviug fourc ſinali toppes at the heads of them, and a ſmall round head in the middle of them, the flower it felfe ſtanding betweene thoſe, confifteth of foure ſmall leaves like unto a Cherry bloffomc, but of an excellent blew colour, as it is con- fidently reported with three white veines in every leafe, and divers purpliſh threds in the middle of a more dainty fine ſent then the Clove it felfe, which is a ſmall flender fruite, almoſt like a ſmall nayle, and therefore called Clavns by many and from thence the Dutch call them Naegelen, being of a hot quicke and ſharpe raſte, which are firſt ripe and gathered, but thoſe that doc abide longer on the trees, doe grow ſomewhat thicker and greater, and are not of halte the others goodneffe, being called by moſt Fafſes, yec ſome call the ſtalkes of the Cloves Fuftes, and grow of their owne falling, and are not grafted : Hereou likewiſe commeth a certaine darke red gum, and are found uſually put together : Theſe grow chiefly in the Malecca Ilands, where they gather them twiſe cvery yeare, that is, in Iune and December, the leafe, barke and wood, being nothing ſo hot In caſe as the Clove : chey grow allo in Amboyna, where they grow well, and beare plentifully, being there planted 1578 TR1B L 17. CH A P.22. Theatrum Botanicam. Garyophyllorum offigies /punla, A falle figure of the Clove tree. Caryophyllorum tormelis genuina effigie. A branch of the Clove tree vvith the fruite truely expreſſed. 7 AR } food planted by the Dutch, in other places of the Indies more ſcarſely and leſſe fruitefull then there, which are called generally by the Indians Calefær, and by thoſe of the Maluccas ,and in ſome other places Chanque. The proper- ties of Cloves are many and excellent, being hot and dry in the third degreegyet ſome ſay the ſecond, and of much uſe both in meate and medicine, comforting the head and the heart, and ſtrengthening the liver, the ſtomacke, and all the inward pares that want heate, helping digeſtion, to breake winde, and to provoke urine: The oyle chymically drawne is much uſed for the tooth-ache, and to ſtop hollow aking teeth, as allo to be put into perfumes for gloves,leather and the like the Cloves themſelves for their cxcellent ſent, ſerving as a ſpecial part in all {weer powthers, ſweet waters, perfuming pots,&c. Garcias faith that the Portugall women diſtill the Cloves while they are freſh, which make a moſt ſweet and delicate water, no leſſe uſefull for ſent, then profitable for all the paſſions of the heart, the weakeneffe of the ſtomacke, &c. and with the poather of Cloves applyed to the fore- head helpe the head ach comming of cold, as alſo by eating them procure a ſweet breath : Some as he faith pro- care ſweating to thoſe that have the French diſeaſe, by giving Cloves, Nutmegs, Mace, long and blacke Peppers but this hath no uſe with us. Christophorus a Costa ſaith that they binde the belly,and ſharpen the eye ſight, clen- ſing them and taking away filmes,or clouds char'darken it, if their water be dropped into them, and that foure drammes of the pouther of Cloves taken in milke, will procure and ſtirreup venery or bodily luft. badmob 900 Slage ud aniwala sred bolood poradenst wonin toned ChapXXII: woman and to the 2007 sobre tortor moodsto l'oilito adotads China radix officinarum. The roote China. disa vazno susit duisbot qabris Herootë called China, is like to the rootë of a great reed, fomē flatciſh, others round, not ſmooth, but bunched or knotty, reddiſh for the moſt part on the outſide, and whitiſh, or lometimes a little reddiſh on the inſide the beſt is ſolid or firme, and fomewhat weighty,freſh and not worme caten, und without any taſte, but as it were drying: it groweth up with many prickely branches, of a realonable great bigneſfe like unto Sarſa parilla, or the prickely Bindeweed, winding it ſelfe a- bout trees, and hath divers leaves growing on them like unto broad Plantaine leaves, the rootes grow ſometimes many together, and may be eaten while they are freſh, and ſo the Indians doe with their meate, as we doe Carrets or Turneps : it nor onely groweth in China, but in Malabar, Cochin, Craxganor,Tanor, and o- ther places there and is called Lampatan by the Chineſes, and Chophchina by the Arabians and Perfians. The prina perties whereof are many, and of great uſe with us in divers cafes: it was at the firft knowledge thereof to the Chriſtiansand others that dwelt in India,chiefly uſed for dyet drinkes in Lua Venerea, the French díleale, but ſince it is found profitable in agues, whether guoridian or intermitsant, or peſtilentiall, and allo hectickes and con- fumptions, Coses 21 T TREBE 17. 1579 The Theater of Plants. CHAP.23. China ra aid officinarum. The true China roote. Pſeudochina. Baſtard China. fumptions to re&ifie thē evill diſpoſition of the livēr, the inveteratē paines in the head and ſtomacke, and ſtreng: thenethit, and to dry up the defluxions of rheumes to helpe the jaundiſe and the burſtings in children or others by drying up the hụmour, which is the cauſe thereof: it helpech alſo the palfie, and all the other diſeaſes of the joynts and bladder, the gout and Sciatica, and the nodes alſo, and ulcers of the yard, and is good in all cold and melancholicke griefes, ſome take it to be a great incendiary to luſt: the manner of taking it is divers, for ſome boyle it being ſliced thinne,and ſteeped for a good while in water oncly, and ſome adde wine chercto, and ſome boyle it in the broth with a chicken, tyed up in a linnen cloach, and to take from a quarter to halfe an ounce or more at a time, as the quantity of drinke or broth you will provide, or as the party can beare. We have had a kinde of roote brought us from the Weſt Indies in forme ſomewhat like unto this truc, but harder, redder, and Pſeudochino more knocty, which ſome called baſtard China, and was not uſed by any that I know, Moxardus faith that the true was planted in the Weſt Indies and brought from thence very freſh into Spaixe. CHAP, XXIII. Cinamomum, Canella Cafia. Cinamon and Callia. Know that divers learned men are of opinion that Cinamon, Canell, and Callia are three diſtinct things, differing each from other, and that we have no true Cinamon brought to us (which con- troverſie is too long to inſert in this place) but that which weuſually have, is as they call it Canell or Caffia, and not Cinamon, yet Garcias ſhewech that the Chineſe and Arabian Merchants, and others were the cauſe of this plurality of names given to one thing, and of the fables that are ex- tant in Herodotus and others of it, and other things; and char the diverſity of goodneſſe, either thick- neſle or blackneffe,or other outward forme,or quicke and tharpe taſte or dull and lefle ſapid,or the place of grow. ing made the ſeverall forts that paſſe under ſeverall games, both now and heretofore with the ancient writers ; for if one would be curious now to ſearch among the great fore of Cinamon, that comneth from the Eaſt Indies jearely unto us, as Clufius and others have done, he might finde as much diverficie both in goodneſſe and colour other did at one time or another : for being the barke of a tree, the goodneſſe followech uſually, ei. ther the place of growth, one being better then another, or the oldneffe of the trees, the younger being the thin- her and ſtill having the quicker taſte and the freſher colour, all the Arabians as Garcias faich doe generally call it, be it of what ſort loever, Querfan, or Querfe (or Kerpha, which in Avicen is a worſe fort, as Scaliger noteth, in Zeilan Ceards, by the Perfians Derſinis that is, the wood of Sins, which the Portugalls firſt corruptly called China, and from thence is the name China uled by all others : but whereas Garcias ſaith that the name of Cins- momum Was given by thoſe of Ormus that bought it of the Chineſes, as though it were Chine Amomum. Scaliger in as he or any his 1580 TRIB X 17. CA A P.23. Theatrum Botanicum. C namoni folium Gº bacillum. Aleafe and ſtickc of Cinamon. Cortex Cinamomi vel Caffia lignea officinarum. Xilocaſia Lobelij. Lobzl his Callia ligneas (13 INTE Telli Eden AGA TIL TIT pa Top ግሃ፣ነN " 717 tuning WIJ AC-08: that his notes on him ſaith nothing could be more unfitly or fooliſhly ſpoken, for China as is ſhëwed, is but the cor: rupt pronuntiation of the Portugalls, and what affinity faith he hath Amomum wih Caſſia, Cinamomum being ſo ancient a word, that we finde it in ſundry places in the Bible, by the Hebrewes named Kinnamom,as Exod. 30. 23. Cantic.4.14.and Prov.7.17. But herein I thinke Scaliger is too quicke and ſelfe conceited, for Garcias ſayings notwithſtanding may hold good, the Sinenſes or Chineſes, having beene anciently the greateſt Merchants for thoſe parts as Garcias ſhe weth. And although it were rare in Europe, at a thouſand denarios (or drachmas, for I thinke them all one) for a pound as Pliny faith, and chiefely kept by Princes as part of their treaſury, yer we read in the Scripture that the Iſhmaelites, Midianites and others, were the Merchants of ſpicery for thoſe parts, whereof Cinamon in thoſe three places aforenamed was one no doubt. But Galen his deſcription of the Cinamon tree ( which was wholly broughe in a cheſt to Rome, of foure cubits and a halfe in length, having ſome ſixe or feven ſtemmes more or leſſe, riſing from a roote with ſundry branches thereon, whole youngeſt and tendereſt, as he faith, were the quickelt and chicfelt to be uſed, the longeſt of them being not above halfe a foote long, of a colour faith he,ag if unto milke lome blacke colour, and a little blew were mixed together) ſo differing as it may ſeeme from that we now ſo call, that it hath cauſed many to ſay, that the true Cinamon is utterly loſt.even as Opobalfamum and Amomum was thought to be, and peradventure all alike, for it it be granted that wee have Caffia, as many doe, then aſſuredly true Cinamon will not be farre to ſeeke, for Galen in the place before cited, in the end of the ſaid narration of Cinamon bath theſe words, Univerſa autem Cinamomi natura,fimilis eſt quodam- modo optima Caſſie, that is Cinamon is in ſome fort like unto Caffia: And therefore all that Aldinus hath faid, mam A ne- ſeeming to himſelfe co have ſaid ſomething materiall, is little or nothing to any purpoſe. Monardus alſo in the ricanum. place before cited, mentionetha Weſt Indian Cinamon which is onely a blackiſh purple fat kind of fruite, like a peece of filver, the Spaniard call a ryall of eight, or a Dutch Dollar, buc higher in the middle and of that thickeneſſe on the edges, and rough on the outſide and taſting like Cinamon, the poucher being uſed in meates and brothes, the tree being of a meane Gize,with leaves like Bayes, and evergreene, the leaves caſting a little like the fruit, but no part of the trec elſe having any taſte.The Cinamon tree is deſcribed by Garcias to be as great as the Ollive tree or ſomewhat leſſe, with many ſtraight branches without knots, covered with a doublébarke like the Corke,whoſe inner rinde is the Cinamon,and is ſo barked every third yeare, and being cut into long peeces,as if it were the bark of the whole tree,is caſt on the ground, where in drying it is rouled together as we ſee it,& is better or worſe,blacker or better colouredas is ſaid before,or by the greates or leſſer heat of the Sun, fomewhat more changed:the leaves are of a freſh greene colour, and like unto thoſe of the Citron tree and not like the Flower- deluce leafe, as ſome have fabulouſly written) or as Chriſtophorus a Cofta faith with three ribs, but Garcias diſa- voweth it: the flowers are white, and the fruite blacke and round like Hafell Nuts or ſmall Ollives, and not like Acornes, but the beſt groweth in Zeilax with leaves like Willowes rather then Bayes, with ſpreading branches and fruite like Bay berryes, whereof they make an oyle, Now concerning Caffia, whether it differ in genere or fpetie, cinano - TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. CHA P,23, 1581 fperie from Cinamon, called Canell in ſome countryes refteth to be faewed: both Garcias, and Morardus (pea- king of the Weſt Indian commodites in the 25. Chapter of his Booke, ſay that the tree is bar one that bearech both theſe forts, and that the variety of places makerb the difference oncly: but becauſe Droſcorides and theo- ther auncient Authours have not onely made them as it were two kindes, but appointed them both to be put into one medicine, eſpecially Mithridatum, and Theriaca Andromachi,and in the holy annoyhting oyle in Exodus,we will a little more exactly ſcan the matrer, for although we finde that all the Caſſia or Cafia lignea, that commeth tous or was formerly knowne is the barke of a tree and either rouled together like Cinamon,or not rouled but in ſmall or great ſmooth peeces, and therefore may wellbe perceived to be a ſort of Cinamon, yer the taſte being glutinous leſſe ſharpe and quicke, and more ftipricke then Cinamon, argueth it to be the barke of another fort of tree, although of the fame kinde, and peradventure may be that kinde whereof I entreated in the 64. Chapter of the laſt Claflis of trees, which I there call Laurus Americana. And although that which we have alwayes u- fed come to us from the Eaſt Indies, yet that letteth not but that it may grow alſo in the Weſt. And however both l'irgill and Pliny call thac herbe Caſſia, which was ſowne or planted in Gardens, as well for Garlands as to feed Bees with their flowers, as hath beene ſhewed before, yet they both doe mencion a tree Caſſia. Virgill ſee Fundo Georgicorum underſtandeth this tree Callia, as it is likely in theſe words, Nec Caſia liquidi corrumpitur ufus Olivi, And Pliny lib, 12.6.29. in theſe words, Caffia that groweth where Cinamon doth, is a ſhrub of three cu- bits high, but on the hills whoſe thicke branches have their barke more like anto leather, which muſt be empti, ed orħollowed in a contrary manner, unto thac of Cinamon, for being cut into ſtickes of two cubits long, they are lowed into freſh beaſts skinnes, that the wormes may care out the wood, and leave the barke whole, by rea. fon of the ſharpeneſfe and bitterneſſe : the three ſorts of colour therein ſheweth their goodneſſe, that which is white for a foote high next to the ground is the worſt; the next thereunto for halfe a foote is reddiſh, which is next in goodneſſe, from thence upward which is blackiſh, and the beſt, and is to be choſen freſh, of a milde ſene and of a very fharpe taſte rather then bicing, of a purpliſh colour, light in weight, and with a ſhort pipe, not eaſily broken : Thas farre Pliny, which for the moſt part he borroweth our oft heophraſtus, lib.9.0.5. where he faith Caſſia is a ſhrub, like che Salix Amerina, which becauſe it is hard to be barked, men have invented the way by beaſts skinnes,as is before faid out of Pliny: The barke being onely to be uſed, which I rather thinke to be a fáble of report then truch: the reſt that followeth in Pliny, is our of Theopb-aftus in his narration of Cinamon; where Theophraſtus, maketh five fores, the loweſt the worſt, becauſe it had leaſt barke, and the uppermoſt the thickeſt as the beſt(which how likely it is that the barke of any ſhrub or tree, fhould be thinneſt below and thick- ef above,when as the contrary is alwayes ſeene in all sorts of trees, with us and others too I thinke) Galen in acknowledging Cinamon to be a tree with fundry branches, faich he hath obſerved not onely the branches of Ci- namon to be converted, and very like thoſe of Caſlia, but thoſe of Caſſia alſo to be in all parts like Cinamon, and that which bore the name of Zigi, was ſo like to Cinamon,chat divers fold it for Cinamon, when it was but true Caffia. And againe faith that the funior Andromachies mencionesha kind of thičke groffc Caſſia, which lie called Caſſa fiftula, becauſe it was rouled together like a Pipe. And therefore Serapio, Ärices, and Meſbes, in their compoſitions appointing Caffia fiſtulato be uſed, which as Matthiolus doubreth whether it were their owne or their tranſcribers fault, this Callia is not to be taken, but that which hath hard canes, and a blacke pulpe, more fitly termed Caſſia ſolutiva or nigra, and which many yet doe uſe inſtead hereof; but as Leovicenu faith, their errour is too great to be excuſed, that appoint the ſhels of that Cafea ſolutiva, to be uſed to move womens cour- fes, to helpe their hard travels in childbirth, and to expell the ſecondine or afterbirth. By all which that is now faid, you may ſee plainely that Caffia differeth not much from Cinamon,and yet that is differing from it . Lobel gi- Xylbea's veth as the figure of another ſort of Caffia, which was as thick as ones thumb rugged & in taſte like unto the thick fia Lobeli courſer ſort of Cinamon. Having thus ſhewed you the whole delcription of theſe things and the various paffages of them, let me alſo give you the Vercues which are theſe. Cinamon is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, of very fubtle parts, and very aromaticall, it is very cordiall, comforting the hearc and ſtrengthening a weake flomacke, eaſing the paines of the winde chollicke, eſpecially the diſtilled water of ir,the ſtopping of the urine and womens abounding courſes, it cauſech a good colour in the face, and a good ſweete breath, and reliſteth the poy ſon of venemous creatures, it is much uſed alſo in laskes to binde the body, the deftilled water is moſt effectuall in all thelc griefes,but the chymicalloyle thereof is much more hot and pierſing. I thinke it not amiffe in this place to make mention of ſome other barkes of trees and rootes, that have beene Canella brought both our of the Eaſt and Weſt Indies : The firſt whereof called white Cinamon, being in long roules, white both within and withour, turned together like unto Cinamon, is thicke and more cough then Cinamon, the taſte is ſomewhat hot, and reſemble Cloves rather then Cinamon both in taſte and fent, being very aromaticall, yer leffe in each quality,then Cloves, ſo that one would thinke bic had fmelt and cafted weake Another fortrouled like Cinamon, not very chicke, which the Dutch as Clufius faid lib. Exot.4. 2.2. brought an calité olt of India, comming from the Moluccas and Iava, and which he doubtech whether it be not the Caſſia of the vererums ancients, or ſome of the lores whereof Dioſcorides maketh mention: ſome of it was whitiſh on the outſide, and Clufio. fome more browne, like the worfer ſort of Cinamon,of no unplealanc taſte, yet not fo fharpe as Cinamon, and having a little clamminefle in the chewing, the people uſe the poucher in their meates. Another Clufius maketh mention of in the fame Booke and third Chapter, which was a foote long or more, Canella and three inches in circuite at the lower end, and two inches at the top, had the oliter barke thinner, then the in- alba ex ner, for it had two, and was very rugged, full of chinkes and with ſome holes, and ſometimes two at a place in a arbore. certaine order, all the length chercof but ſec.a thwart thereon, which ſeemed to be the places where the leaves grew, both the barkes were of an excellent ſweece and aromaticall fent and quicke raſte eſpecially the outers Monardus fpcaketh of a Canell of the new world, growing in Quito : the trees (aith he that beareth this ci- Camelia namon are of a meane bigneſfe and ever greene (as moſt of the Indian trees are ) the leaves are like to thoſe of the movi orld Bay tree; the fruite is like unto a little har, as broad as a Doller,or Spaniſh pcece of eight, and ſometimes greater, the brimmes being of their thickeneſle, and both inſide and outſide of a darkë parpliſh colour, ſmooth within and Ttttte tugged alba Cloves. moft. 1582 CHAP 25 TRIBE 17. Tbeatrum Botanicam, rugged without, the toppe being higher, and had a ſtalke whereby it did hang, and was faſtened to the tree, this fruit was in taſte very like unto that of Cinamon, with ſome aftridion joyned thereto, and the poucher of them ftrewed on their viands, was uſed for Cinamon, the barke of the tree was thicke, and had no taſte or ſmell of Cinamon, the fruite onely being of uſe and good to comfort the heart and ſtomacke,diffolve winde,mend aftin- king treach,procureth a good colour in the face and to provoke womens courſes, CHAP. XXIV. Coculus Indus, Cocculus Indi. CORO Heſe berryēs or round feed the Italians call Cocco di Levante, and the French accordingly, they are of a blackiſh aſhcolour on the outſide, Coculus Indus. Cocalas Indi. T having a white kernell within them of an hot calte, drawing water into the mouth, and as it feemeth grow many together like Ivy berryes, yer each by it ſelfe on a ſtalke, tome thinking them to grow upon a kinde of Nightſhade, others on a kinde of Tithymall, or Spurge. Caſalpinus calleth them Galla orientalis, others Baccæ oria entales, They are wholly ſpent either to make baites to catch fiſh, with other things for that purpoſe, or the pou- ther uſed to kill lice and vermine in childrens heads, fo STT CHA: XXV: Coſtus. Coſtus Hele hither parts of Aſia minor and Africa, beſides all Europe as it is ſuppoſed for many agēs of theſe larer times, have wanted nor oncly the uſe, but the knowledge of the true Costus, of any of the three T lorts that Dioſcorides mentionech, eſpecially Europe, and it was the Arabians that firſt brought in er y the deviſion thereof into ſweece and bitter, when as neither Dioſcorides nor Pliny make any men, Coftus Indicu Clufij. Coſti diverſe ſpecies. Divers forts of Coftes exhibited for Cokus: tion TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.27, 1583 tion of biccerneſſe, although Galen doch, bur of ſweeteneffe in taſte, none of them all but A&tuarius onely, who is one of the later Greeke Writers : Garcias to excuſe the Arabians, of this their diviſion of Costus into dulo cis and Amarus faith, thac it might be that while the Coſtus was freſh it is white, and hath no bitterneſſe in it, but growing old, it groweth blacke and gathereth ſome bitterneſſe to ir, by the decaying, but the Apothecaries ſhops, eſpecially in Europe, ſhew two forts, farre differing the one from the other, both in forme and ſub. fance. Of late dayes indeed they have beene more carefull and induſtrious to know the right, and to ſearch for it and uſe it, the Portugals therefore from the Indies brought in one fort, which as Garcias faith was onely uſed there and no other, but as Clasfiws noreth it in his Scholia thereon, this being a ferulous ſpongy ſtalke; with the toppe onely of the roote to it, differeth from thoſe of Dioſcorides and Pliny, the one intimating it to be aroote, by ſaying it was uſed to be adulterated or fallefyed by obtruding the rootes of Helemium Comagenium for it,which were neicher very hot:nor very ſweete in lent, and Pliny ſaying plainely it is a roote : but there hach beene very lately brought into us a fort of roote called Coſtus, and taken by many to be the Syriacus, yet ſome thinke it to be the Arabicm of Diofcorides being ſomewhat yellowiſh on the outſide, and white within, ſmelling and taſting fomewhat ſweete like Orris, which therefore I judge cannot be right, which as Pliny faith is very hot in taſte and very (weere in ſent, and Galen giveth it ſuch a degree of heate, beſides the bictcrneſe, that it will exulcerate the skinne: many therefore have ſubſtituted Zedoaria in the want thereof, which is the beſt ſubſtitution that can be, agreeing both in forme and degree, moſt of all thereunto; and therefore divers have contended that it was the true Coffus, but in regard Zedoaria hath more bitterneffe and leſſe iweeteneſſe therein, it cannot be Coſtus, yer may be admitted as the ſubſtiture thereof, but omne fimile non eft idem: Some againe hold Angelica to be che blacke or Indian Costus, but being a homebred plant ſosit cannot be and beſides hath no ſuch bitterneſſe and ſharpe neſſe therein,as Galen giveth to Coſtus, The Arabians call it Coſt or Caſt, thoſe of Surrat Uplot, and in Malacca where they much uſe it Pucho, The Vērtues hereof as Dioſcorides hath fet them downe of the true Coſtus, (which as is beforeſaid is doubtfull whether we have or no) are theſe. It provokech urine and womens courſes, and helpeth the diſeaſes of the mother, as well by bathing as faming: two ounces thereof being drunke, helpech thc biting of Vipers, and is good againſt the paines of the breſts. convulſions, or the windy ſtitches, ſwellings or puffings in the ſtomacke, ſides or body, being taken with wormewood in wine,and being taken with ſweet wine it provoketh Venery, it killeth the broad wormes of the belly: it is uſed with oyle to annoynt the body, before the cold fit of agaes to warme it, and thereby to expellit, as alſo againſt the weakeneſſe of the finewes, and the bip-goute and amendech the diſcolouring or blemiſhes of the skinne and face uſing it with hony and water and as Galen addech by reaſon of the light bitterneffe,and much ſharpeneffe and heate, it will exulcerate. CHAP. XXVI: 6. Cubebe Cubebs. Vbebs are Imall bērries ſomewhat ſweetē no bigger then Pepper cornes, but more rugged or creſted not fo blacke nor ſolid, being either hollow or with a kernell within it,of a hot glowing cafte, not fierce as Pepper and having each a ſmall ſhort ſtalke at them like a taile, and therein very like to a kind of Pepper, was for a while wont to be brought to us, which the Portugals called Pimenta del rabo, Piper caudatum, Pepper with a taile, and was forbidden by the King of Portugall to be brought any more leaſt it ſhould ſpoyle the fale of the other Pepper : this faith Garcias groweth on trees leffe then Apple trees, with leaves thereon narrower then thoſe of Pepper running on crces like Ivy, or rather like CabebeCubebs: Pepper, but not like unto Ruſcus, called Myrtus ſylveſtris, as Matthiolus Silvaticus thought, as Serapio ſet it downe but falſely: the flower is ſweete, and the fruite growech cuftring together, yet not in bunches as Grapes, but more ſeparate. Cæſalpinus tooke them to be Amomum, many 0- thers out of Avicen and other Authours, tooke them to be the Carpefium of Galen, and ſome to be the feed of Vitex,or Agnus Caftus, The Arabians call them Quabebe, and Onabebe chini, but in Java where they grow plentifully enough, and are there of ſo great account, that it is ſaid, they boyle them in water before they part with them, fearing they might be fowne and grow in fome other place and uſe them much to ſtirre up Venery, and to warme and ſtrengthen the ſtomacke overcome with flegme of winde,and doe purge the breſt of thicke tough humours helpe che ſpleene, diffolve wind and are very profitable for the cold griefes of the wombe : being long chewed with Maſticke they draw much flegme and rheume from the head, and ſtrengthen the braine or memory. CHAÉ. XXVII, S Curcana, Turmerické. T is very likely that Turmericke is Dioſcorides his Cyperus Indicus, which he ſaich hath a roote like Ginger, giving a yellow colour like Saffron, being bitter in taſte, and a preſent helpe to cake away haire : all which notes agree norably hereunro, the roote being much liker co Ginger then unto any kinde of Cyperus , and therefore we may marveile the more why Diofcorides ſhould referre it to Cyperus, unleſſe he had underſtood of thoſe that had ſeene it, that it did grow like unto a Cyperus, and is very yellow both within and without, bitter in taſte, and may ſerve for the hairc, as it is ſpecificd, although peradventure che force is halfe loft by the long carriage, but this is not the Curcuma of Serapio or Avicenzas Mate Trettt 2 thiolus 1584 CHAP.28, Tbeatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17 rhiols hath well nored, which is no other then the greater Celandine, whoſe roote is yellow, and therefore the Apothecaries in former times tooke ir for Curcuma, and put it into the compoſition called Diacurcuma. Garcias and Chriſtophorus a Coffa call it Crocws Indicus, and ſay that the Indians call it Alad, and Manjale, the A- fabians Habet and Curcum, the Turkes and Perſians, Saroth, and Darſard, that is lignum luteum : ic beareth lar- ger and thinner leaves then Miller, of a paler greene co- lour, a ſtalke full of leaves, compaſſing one another to Curcuma. Turmericke. the coppe : che roote is fiender and yellow,necre unto the forme of Ginger, nothing ſo bitter, being freſh by reaſon of the moiſture in it, as when it is dry. It is of gieat uſe with many for the yellow jaundile, either the poucher or the decoction being taken, for it doth open che obſiructions of the gall and other parts, it is ofvery good uſe in old and inveterate griefes and fickeneſſes, and an evill diſpoſition of the body called Cachexia, and is very profitable againſt the dropſie: it is much uſed (o colour divers fmall workes of wood inſtead of Saf- from the Indians uſe it much both to ſeaſon and colour their meares and broches, becauſe it is to be had better cheape than Saffron,and as Garcias faith is put into thoſe medicines are made for the eyes, and for the itch, if lome jayce of Orrenges, and the oyle of the Cocar or Indian nut be mixed with it. CHAP. XXVIII. Folium Indum ſive Malabathrum. Folium Indum or Indian Icafe. Hat Dioſcorides and the other Auncient writērs had divers falſe relations of drugges and other things brought unto them;which they have let dowhe in their writings, may be well diſcerned by this called T Malabathrum,which they ſaid as they were informed, did grow in ponds and watery places fwim- ming thereon as the Lens paluftris , Duckes meate doth: for it is well knowne now and ſo fer downe by Garcias ab Orta, and other the later writers, that they are the leaves of a great tree growing on land farre from waters in Cambaia, as well as in divers other places of the Eaſt Indies, and called Tamalapatra by them, which by corruption was firſt changed into the Greekes Tauunábades and then into Malabashram buc by the Arabians Cadegi Indi, that is, Folium Indum, and are faire broad leaves with three ribbes onely in them, a Foliums Indum five Molabathruin. Folium Index or Indian leafe, little pointed at the ends, which have beene brought un. to us, although very ſparingly, and among them fome yet abiding on their branches, two uſually at a joynt taſting lomewhat hor like unto Bay leaves, the barke of the bran- ches alſo taſting like unto them among theſe leaves like- wile have beene found ſometimes a ſmall fruite like unto an Ackorne in the cup, which it is moſt probable is the fruite of the tree and gathered with the leaves: but hath beene formerly fuppoſed by ſome to be the fruite of the Cinamon tree, and by others obtruded for Carpobalfa- mum: Some have taken theſe to be the leaves of the Clove tree, but they are therein much deceived, for they have riot choſe three eminent ribs in them thattheſe have, which is a note to diſtinguiſh them from all other leaves almoſt, but ſome more probably have taken the leaves of the tree called Betre or Tembul to be folium Indum,be. cauſe they have alſo ſome ribs in them, as Marcus Oddo dcth in bis examination of Theriaca Andromachi, but is alſo deceived, for the Folium Indum is not familiarly ea- ten as the Tembul or Betre leaves are : but whereas the ſubſtitute for theſe by our later Phyfitians appointment is the Maces which is the skinny covering of the inner ſhell of the Nutmegge, I find that Avicen lib.7. (, 259, appointeth Thalifafar to be taken, which he deſcribeth in the ſame Booke,and 687. Chapter, and by the moſt judicious is the Macer of the ancient Greeks, which they knew better then Macis, which was utterly unknowne to them,but as if they were one and the ſame thing, it hath beene generally to appointed, and is yet ſo taken to this day by thoft, buc that Macer is not Macis : Pliny in his time ſheweth plaincly lib, 1 2. c. 8. ſaying Macer is thereddiſh barke of the roore of a great tree, called by the faid name, comming from India, but there would asse در w Want need TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. CHA 1.29. 1585 need fewer ſubſtitutes by many in our medicines as well Mithridatum as others, if our Apothecaries would be molt carefull and induſtrious to give inſtructions to the Merchants travailing into thoſe parts, and out of thoſe Authours that have written of them to give the Arabian or Indian name, whereby they might get the gens. ine drugges: for as Garcias faith there might eaſily be procured ſo much of this Folium Indren, as would ſerve all Europe if it were but ſought after, and ſo I may ſay likewiſe for divers other things. The properties are to pro- voke urine powerfully, and is very beneficiall to the ſtomacke, warming and ſtrengthening it, and maketh a fweer breath, it reſifteth the force of venomes and poy ſons, and therefore is put into Antidotes and other com- pofitions that are cordiall or ſtomachicall : it hath the properties of Nardus, bar more effectuall being heated in Wine, it helpech the inflammations and redneſſe in the eyes being bached therewith. CHAP. XXIX. Galanga major & minor. The greater and leffer Galanga, Here are cwo ſorts of Galanga a greater and a leſſe : the greater is the weakër and duller in operation, and groweth in Iava and Malabar, to be two cubits high, having leaves foulding about the ſtalke ar the lower end, being lomewhat long and narrow, and pointed at the end ſomewhat like a ſpeares no head, of a fad greene colour on the upperfide,and paler above : the flower is white but without any ſent, the feed is ſmall and neglected : the roore is ſomewhat great at the head like the reed (bar Clua fius cakech it to be more like unto a Flower de luce, then unto an Aſphodill as Acofta comparech it, and that the plant may be a kind of Iri) of a blackiſh colour on the oatſide and whitiſh within, and uſe ic familiarly in their meates as well as in their medicines : The leſſer kind rifeth not above a foote high, having leaves like the Mirtle, the roote is ſmall and bunched, firme and ſomewhat cough, red both within and without, and ſmelleth a little {weet or aromaticall , it groweth in China, where it is called Lavandou, the greater being called in Iave Lancia: yer both of them are uſually ſo called; it is more commonly planted by the roote as Ginger is, then of the ſeed, yet is both wayes encreaſed : There is great controverſie among the later writers, concerning Calamus, Acorus, and Galanga, for ſome have held opinion, and is yet continued by many, that the Galanga major, is the true Aco. tus of the Ancients, which is an error eaſily confuced if they that fo thinke would but compare the notes of Am cerus given by Dioſcorides with this Galanga: others deny our Calamus in the Apothecaries ſhops, to be the true Acorus, which Matthiolus, Clufius and others have moſt evidently maintained,and as I have ſhewed before in the end of the firſt Claffis of this Worke. Some alſo have ſet downe in their writings thac Galanga is the roote of Schenantbos but I may ſay enarraffe eft confutaſſe. The leſſer Galanga is both of more ule, and of greater effect, and indeed is to be uſed onely in all the compoſitions wherein Galanga is appointed, and is very profitably given to cold and weake ftomackés, and in the griping paines of the belly by winde, the diſeaſes of the mother, and ſtop- Galanga major * minor, Galanga major ad vivum ut fartur. The greater and leffer Galanga. The Plant of Galanga as it groweth, d LO Tttttt 3 ping 1586 TRIBR 17 Ca A F.20 Theatrum Botanicum. ping of urine, in which diſeaſe ith ith a morvailous ſpeedy operation, to cenſe the atitories from Dimy flegme and ſłones gathered in them, or the paſſages in the necke of the yard as alſo to waſte and conſume away fleſhy excref- fence in the necke of the bladder or yard : ic alſo cauſeth a ſweet breath, being ſometimes chewed in the mouth, and helpech a cold moiſt braine : it helpech the crembling of tha heart, and the wind chollicke. CHAP. XXX. T Gummi Elemi. Gum Elemni, His Gum being not mentioned with the former becauſe we have not as yet attained the knowledge of the tree, from whence this Gum Elemni is taken; 1 reſerved for this place : for although ſome have taken it to be the liquour or gum that howeth out of the wild Ethiopian Ollive tree, yet it is moſt certaine it cannot be ic, for it is ſaid that the gum of the Ollives will not burne like Roſlin, nor melc with the hcate of fire, as the Gum Elemni will doc, which is a yellowiſh kinde of Gum, clccre and tranſparent, which being broken ſheweth more white and gummy within, quickely taking fire, and both burning and melting therear, of a little quicke fent and caſte. It is of eſpeciall uſe in all wounds and fractures of the head and skull, to be mixed with the Balfamós and oyntments uſed for that purpoſe : it is alſo often uſed for the tooth ache, when the paines come by the defluxion of rheume into them, to lay a plaifter thereof on therem- ples as they doc with Maſticke, CHAP. XXXI. Ho Gwajacnim fove Lignum Sanétum. Lignam Vite. He Lignnm vite that growech in ſome parts of the Indics, is much better chen in others, yer is the wood of all,hard, firme, cloſe and heavy, ſo that it will fincke in water more then Ebony and not ſwim, of an hot (harpe and reſinous taſte, fomewhat burning in the throate : the blacker or browner is better then the yellow, being in a manner all heart, the yellow being as it were but the fappé: The tree groweth great with a reaſonable thicke grecniſh gummy barke, fpread with fundry armes and branches both great and ſmall , and on them winged leaves ſet by ceu- Guajacum five Ligunn fandom, Gwająco Oceldico fimilis arbor. Lignu na Uite. A Weſt Indian cree like Guajacum. Tin ge ples TkT BE 17 The Theater of Plants. Сия Р. 32, 1587 ples one againſt another, which are but ſmall thicke, hard, and almoſt round, with divers veines in them, abiding ever greene on the branches : ar the joyncs and ends of the branches come forch many flowers, ftanding in a tuft together, every one on a long fooreltalke conſiſting of fixe whiciſh yellow leaves, not very great with ſome threds in the middle, which afterwards turne into flat yellowiſh griftly fruite, of the faſhion of the ſeed veſſell of a Thlaspi or Burſa pastoris, that is, with two diviſions, and in the one fide a hard griftly leed, as hard as an horne almoſt, the other being for the moſt part empty, hanging downe together by their long foote- falkes : it yeeldeth forth alſo a gumme or Roffin, of a darke colour, which will eaſily burne; it grows ech in ſundry places of the Weſt Indies, where they call it Guayacan, and wee in Latine thereafter Gua- jacum, by ſome Lignum Sanctum, and Lignam Indicum, and taken by fone to be a kinde of Ebony, for the firme- meſſe and weightineffe, others a kind of Boxe. But as I have ſaid heretofore in ſundry places of this Worke; moſt of the Trees and Herbes that grow in the Indies are differing from thoſe that grow in Europe, Gwajaco Occidro fimilis arbor. A Weſt Indian tree like Guajacum, The branch of this tree Í have here exhibited unto you, as Lobel hath ſet it forth before, not having had the like broughe fince his dayes that I know which ſheweth a more lupine negligence in all our Sea men, then here- tofore was uſuall, which he hath deſcribed in this manner. The cree is great from whence this was taken,grow- ing upright, whoſe barke was like unto that of the Iudas tree : the greene leafe, of the forme of a Pomecitron leate, but thicke and ſmooth like unto the Bay, but larger and ſhorter, with fundry veines running therethrough, at the toppes of whoſe branches grow cods, of a leather like ſubſtance, and round forme in a manner flat like a pecce of many, in whoſe middle is contained fattiſh feed, like unto a Lentill, both for colour and forme, and bitteriſh taſte. Palum Sanctum India Occidue. A differing Indian Guajacım. Lobel hath remembred this alſo in his Adverfaria after this faſhion : Divers have thought this to be a Palmē like the laſt, or Palns San&tus, a ſtake of ſuch a holy tree, which yer is differing from it or Guajacum, howſoe- ver it was fo fignified : for the tree is not very greac likeunto an Aſh, bur ſmaller, and the barke much like it in colour : the leaves were like Plaincaine leaves but chicker, farver, ſmaller and ſhorter : the fruite was of the big- neffe of a Wallnut, which ferved them to purge their bodies. The diſeaſes for which the uſuall Gwajacam is appointed, that is both the wood, the barkē and gum, are fun- dry, helping all cold flegmaticke and windy hamonrs, and although they are good, and with effcét uſed for E. pilepfies or the falling ſickneſſe, catarrhes,rheumes and cold deſtillations on the lungs, or other parts, coughes alſo and conſumptions, the gour and all other joynt aches, and many other the like diſeaſes, and to make the teeth white and firme, if they be often waſhed with the decoction thereof : yer was it firſt onely uſed for the French diſeaſe, as we and the Spaniards call it, the Necpolitane as the French call it, the Spaniſh pippe as the Geta mans callit, bar as it is indeed the Indian contagion:for when Chriſtophorus Colonos, commonly called Columbus, firſt opened the Weſt Indies to the Spaniards, they companying with the Indian women, got this their familiar and naturall country diſeaſe from them, and brought it with them from Santo Doningo, being the firſt place the Spaniards pofſeffed there,unto the King of Spaines campe, which was then at Naples, treating of a peace wich the French King, in Anno 1493, bringing of the Natives with them, both men and women: The Phyſicions in thoſe times not knowing this diſeaſe or the caules thereof were of divers opinions, fome raking it to proceed from the corrupt victailes that the ſouldiers were forced to eate, which bred melancholickc and aduft blood, and humours, others to the conjunction of Saturne and Mars, and thereupon (not knowing it to be a new difcaſe) they called it by divers names, as the Leproſie,the running ſcabbe, the poxe and the like, referring it to ſome of the ancient knowne diſeaſes, but all in vaine : the care hereof by this wood, firſt was knowne from whence ic firſt ſprung: for a Spaniard being plagued with this diſeaſe, having an Indian that played the Leech, to be his fervant, was cured thereof by drinking the decoction of the wood given him by the Indian, which cure was preſently divulged, not onely to the reſt of the Spaniards in the Indies, but in Spaine allo, and fo confequently, to the whole world. CHAP. XXXII. Hermodactylus. Hermoda&tiles, Ermoda&tiles are to be numbred among the unknowne Drugges, the ſhame of thë Phyfitions in all ages and countries, who (although they put of the matter to the Apothecaries, and the Apotheca- ries to the Merchants that bring many fackes full into their Countries with other commodities, but they alſo take no further care to know what they are, or where or how they grow to declare it) ſhould be skillfall in the knowledge of all Plants, and ſhould give order that the unknowne migh be made more manifeſt: but what doe I in ſo ſaying? runne my Barke on the Rockes and put her in danger of ſplitting. Divers of the later Writers as well Greekes, as Arabians and Latines have made menți- on of the Hermodašile (although none of the Ancients) and have ſet downe the prop=rties , well knowne by ex- perience unto them, but no one hath ever declared either the place or manner of the growing thereof, but onely Meſues, who makech a fhew of deſcripcion, which is almoſt as good as nothing, laying it is a roote of a moun taine herbe, whereof ſome are long like a finger, and are round, white both within and withour, which every one may ſee by the light, but that any ſhould be long like a finger,is but rather his ſuppoſition from the namesthen that he ever faw ſuch indeed, and therefore divers have imagined diverly, fome taking them to be the rootes of Colchicum, but they are dangerous if not deadly, beſides the unlikeneſſe in forme, colour and ſubſtance : - thers take the Dens Caninus to be they, but they are more unlikely, for they are ſmall and long, not thicke and ſhort, as the Hermoda@iles are: beſides the quality no way agreeth, therewith Matthiolus firit tooke che Orchis Serapias, called Palma Cbriffi, the handed teſticle to be they, becauſe the word éppešdentíaG ſignifieth Hermetia Of Hermi da@yles, Hermes fingers, and theſe roores being like the fingers of ones hand, may well be lo called, but having 1588 LH A P. 33% TRIBE 17. Theatrum Botanicama having himfelte refuſed this errour, he fell into another as bad, caking Iris tuberoſa, the Velvet Flower de luce to be Hermodactiles, for the ſame cauſe that the rootes thereof runne ou like fingers, which are ſuch filly opinions that he may juſtly be beaten with his owne rod, that is, be taxed as he doth others, that in referring Planes doe not examine and well perpend each part, rather then any one, before they determine of any thing: for Hermo- dactiles no:withſtanding the Etimology of the word, have no ſhew or likeneſſe of fingers, but are ſmall and ſomewhat flat, thicke and ſhort white ootes, yet ſome are blackiſh which are not good, of the faſhion almoſt of an heart, as it is painted on the Cardes, of lubſtance firme, yet ſoft and eaſie to be cut or made inco pouther, and of little or no talie, but drying, Malter Finch our Lordon Merchant was here in deceived, by taking the ker- nells of the Tribulus aquaticus Water Caleroppe, for Hermodactiles as I thinke, as I have thewed you in that Chapter : : Yet I would we might be better informed of the truth herein, that if any can finde that bigger fruite, growing in any of the ponds or waters in our Land or elſewhere, by breaking the wooddy ſhells of them, and comparing the kernells with our Hermodactiles in ſhops, that ſo thereby we be fully aſſured of the truth hereof. It'is moſt-effectuall in purging flegmaticke, ſlimy, and watery humours from the joynts, and therefore conduceth to helpe the goutand other running joynt aches, it is alſo of much uſe with other things for dyer drinkes, that are made of Guajacum, Sarſa and the like, and to very good purpoſe. CHAP. XXXIII. Lacca. Gum Lake. SE LACC@. Gum Lacke. 1000 Acca is no gumme diftilling out of trees as other gummes doe, although it will melt with heat and burne with fire as they will, but is a certaine peculiar macter, elaborate and wrought by certaine great wing- ed Ancs that breed in the ground, and ſucking out from great trees of divers ſorts but eſpecially from that which is called Mala Indica, hereafter fer downe, from which they take the ſubſtance of what they work,about the ſmaller branches(as Bees doe their hony and hony combes )and make this Lacca, which is a darke red ſubſtance, fomewhat tranſparent, ſomewhac like, buc harder then any Gamme, which being chewed will make the ſpirtle looke red, and is firſt wrought on ſtickes by the Natives of the Countries (the Ants I meane) then melted being cleered from the ſtickes, and the winges of the Arts, and made into cakes or thin peeces which are ſo brought tous as well as on the ſtickes, and is the originall of the hard waxe, wherewith Letters are ſea- led by the helpe of a candle, whole colloures of red, greene;yellow or blacke, are added in the new melting of ic againe, and making into ſuch roules as we buy it to ſpend, but ſome to adulterate it, and make it cheaper, put uſually waxe into it, which maketh it ſofter and runne quicker : it is called as Garcias faith by the Indians in Pegn,and Martaban, where the beſt is made, Trec, but elſewhere generally by the Arabians, Perfians, and Banten Indians Loc, and Loc Sunnutri, as though it were made in Sumatra, but that faith he is not lo, for it is but iinported thither, and exported againe into other Countries. Great controverſies are extant about this in L2004, whether it ſhould be the Canc amum of Diofco... rides or no, for the name of Lacca was neither knowne can solo to bim, nor any of the Grecians or Latines, nor yet to do Paalu Ægimeta, a later Grecke writer, or in the 10-15 age wherein he lived, as Scaliger ſettech it downe in bis notes upon Garcias, although Avicen and Serapio ſeeme to cite Paulus to be of that opinion : but Garcias faith that neither Avicen nor Serapio know Lacca, be- cauſe they make it to be like Myrrhe, and that it is ſweete (as Dioſcurides faith Cancamum is) and there- fore uſed as a perfume, both which properties are wanting in Lacca, and further ſaich Avicen that it hith fome properties of Carabe Amber, although unlike it! in ſubſtance, and yet Carabe is knowne to be drying and binding, and Lacca is an opener of obſtructions : And againc he ſaith that Lucca falleth from the aire, igih upon Service trees, when as neither any Service nor Medier trees grow in India as Garcias faith and that it isthe gumme of a tree growing in Arabia, and that it is brought from Armenia, which things if they be true concerning Carcamum, they are not to for Laced, for fo they ſay it is the Cancamum of Diofcorides , and from their opinions have the ſucceeding ages beene led to hold the ſame errour for the moſt parc : for the Monkes that commented upon Meſues, fubſtituted Sanguis draconia for Cancamum, whom Matthiolus confuteth ſufficiently: Some againe tooke Benzoin to be Caucamum, which is as erronious as any : Amatus Luſitanus, and Garcias doe both agree, that the true Cancamum is the Gum Anime, called by fome Animum, eſpecially that ſort that is whitiſh and cleere,like unto white Amber,for there are three forts brought from Ginny, and thoſe parts by the Portugals : The ſecond fort is blackiſh, fomewhat like unto Co- lophony, which Amatus taketh to be the Myrrha Aminea of Dioſcorides. The third fort is yellowiſh and dry like Rolfin, but all ſmell ſweet being burned, and are good againſt cold griefes. The Lacke or Laake, which is a colour for Painters, is made of Braffill or other dying ſtuffes, & hath in former times been put very ignorantly by fome A- pothecaries into the compoſition called Dialacca, but that error is well reformed fince the true Lacca was brought and made knowne to them, Lacca is hot in the ſecond degree, it ſtrengtheneth both the ſtomacke and liver,and freeth them from obftructions, and diffolveth the hardneffe of the Liver, helpeth the yellow jaundife and driverh I n TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 346 1589 forth the watery humours of the dropfie,provokech urine and helpech to break the ſtone both in the kidneyes Turners may herewith fet a firme and dainty red colour into their Workes, by holding it thereto in the curning, and bladder. CHAP. XXXIV. T Lapia Bezar, The Bezar ftone. He Bezar ſone that is now frequent with us, but not that minerall Bezar ſtone of Serapio, and the other Arabian, whoſe knowledge is now quite loft, is of fo high eſteeme,even next unto Vnicornes horne, and of ſo much and excellent uſein Phyficke that I could not leave it out from the number of thoſe eſpeciall drugges we have for uſe in our ſhoppes. There are two forts thereof to be had, the one brought from the Eaſt, the other from the Weſt Indies, and knowne by the feverall names of their Countries: the Eaſt Indie Bezar is the beſt,boch in eſtimation and uſe and commech tous in ſundry formes, and of fundry fizes, for ſome are great, and thoſe are for Princes and great perſons, becauſe they are not onely more rare to be found, but thought to be of the more efficacy, and therefore as Diamonds, Pearles,&c. the price of them riſeth according to their greatneffe, Garcias ſaith he had one weighing almoſt five drammes, as if it were rate to have one of that bigneſſe, but I have ſeene fome that have weighed above fature ounces, and some much more ( but I am in doubt that they were counterfeir, and made ſo great by art, that they might be of the more efeeme, for I accounto the ſmall ones or chofe of a meane ſize to be the trueſt and beſt if any be) fome are round, others long or ſomewhat flat, yer all of them for them ſt part of one colour, that is of a darke afh-colour, or greene darke Ollive colour, and ſmooth ſhining, (as if they were made out of one maffe of ſtuffs and polliſhed) with fundry coates,ſcales or fouldes like Onions, fome more, ſome leſſe, according to the grearneffe of the ſtone, and the ſcales thicker or thinner alſo thereafter, having in ſome a ſtraw or peece of haire wrapped cloſe toge- ther, or a little pouther in the middle whereabouts the ſtone is formed, and is accounted the beſt and cruelt, o- thers have ſmali ftones of fruites, or other things in the middle of them, which are not thoughe fogood; bur ra- ther counterfeited, being of a firme ſubſtance being broken, I meane the ſcales : che beſt is gritty, and calie to be bruiſed into pouther, and as ſome ſay diffolving in water,ificlyelong therein (which I am in doubt is a ſigne ofimpofture) and is infipide without any taſte at all. The Weſt Indie Bezar Lapis Bepar cum ungula logo cornugrio malis. is likewiſe of divers formes, Gzes, and The Bezar ftone with the hoofe and horne of the beaſt. colours, ſome having ſcales thicker or thinner, and ſome none, with either pouther or peece of a roote, or ſome o- ther thing in the middle of the ſtone, but is of nothing that account with us as the Eaſt Indian Bezar is, although ſome thinke they are taken from one kind of beaſt, and as Ioſua Ferrus faith in his Booke of fecrets, Printed in the Italien tongue, (on whoſe relations concerning theſe beaſts, and the Bezar taken from them, Baptiſta Cortefius, hath commented in his eighth decade Miſcelaneorum medicinalium. ) there are fix forts of theſe beaſts, in the Weſt Indies in whom they breed, but that thoſe onely are of moſt vertue that are taken from thoſe beaſts that live on the hils and mountaines, and feed on the more verduall herbes there growing, and namely Contrayerve as the Spaniards call it, which maketh the ſtone to be che more effectuall (for 18 ob as Ferrus faith, ſome of the roote hach beene found in the middle of the ſtone,) they for the moſt part grow in the Plaines and Champion grounds: the beaſt as Monardus defcribeth it,be- ing but one of the ſize forts, is almoſt as bigge as a ſtagge, and of the like quickneſſe and agility, but bodyed like a Goate, with hornes turned backe- wards (the figure whereof as Clufius was informed, he hath fee forth with the forme of an hoofe, as it is in his Scholia upon Garcias, and I here exhibité their formes unto you with the ftones) and therefore the Natives call them mountaine Goatcs (yé (hall have Ferrus his fall relation of them all, in another worke hereafter ) but more properly peradventure as Clufius faith, Rapi capre Rocke Goares. (but Petrus de o (ma in his Letter to Monardus deſcribing that beaſt or Goate, which onely as he faith breedeth in the Mountaines of Per#, and in no other Countryes in thoſe Indies beſide, and out of which they gathered their Bezar 1590 CHAR, Theatrum Botanicum, , TRIB E 17 Bezar, ſaid that chey had no hornes) and are of a reddiſh browne colour for the moſt part, fo ſwift of foote that they were onely to be caught when they were killed or ſhot with their Muſquets, the ſtones grow as he faith there, in a certaine purſe or skinne in the maw of the beaſt, wherein the wholeſome herbes that they eate are received and kept, untill by rumination and chewing them anew, they paſſe them into their bodies, and faith moreover, that the ſtones that breede in the beaſts that feed on the mountaines, are of much more vertue then of thoſe that feed on the plaines: thoſe of the Eaſt Indies as Garcias faith are had from Malacca, and divers other places as well as Perſim, but none are like in goodneſſe unto thoſe that are brought from Perfia: The Moores he faith are lo excellent in the knowledge of them, that by fight they can tell of what Country breeding they be, and whether they be counterfer or no, by cruſhing them in their hand a while, and then breath on them, and if any wind paſſe chrough them they pronounce them falle The ſtone is called as Garcias faith Pazar by the A. rabians and Perſians from Paſan which fignifieth a Goate, but we call it corruptly Bezar, and the Indians Bazar, (but Scaliger correcteth this errour in him, and ſhewech that the Arabians unanimouſly call it Balzahar, that is Alexipharmacum, for they tooke the word from the Perſian word Bedezahar, becauſe ir reſiſteth poyſon, and we thereupon doe call all thoſe things Bezardica that are reſiſters of poýſon, as Ancidotes and the like. But the ancient Arabians had a minerall Bezar of divers colours, which they celebrated to be of as great or greater effi- cacy then this ſtone, the true knowledge whereof as I thinke is either utterly loſt, or as Monardus fich of his owne experience of no worth. This Bezar ſtone is not onely uſed againſt poyfons and venomes, but againſt the peſtilence, and contagious diſeales, in malignant feavers alſo, and in many other diſeaſes to provoke ſweate, and thereby to expell evill vapours from the heart and vitall ſpiries, and for ſwounings, and againſt melancholly alſo, and the diſeaſes that riſe from thence, and to preſerve ſtrength and youth, by taking it foure or five dayes toge- ther, ten graines or leſſe at a time, after the evacuation of the body: the pouther thereof put on the place that is bitten by any venemous creature, doth free them from danger of death, and likewiſe put into a plague lore that is opened, it doth the like, Monardus hath let downe many experiments of the Bezar (tone, upon fundry and ſe- verall perſons infected with ſundry diſeaſes, as who will may read then at length in that treatiſe which he wrore concerning this Bezar, and the herbe Scorſonera: but eſpecially againſt poylon or venome, and citing the teſti- mony of Rabbi Moſes Ægyptus, faith, theſe three are by experience the moſt effectuall in the world there- fore, that is the ſeed of the Citron fruite, the Smaradge or Emerald ſtone, and this Bezar ftone. Theſc teſti- monies I thinke are ſufficient to evince chat opinion is held by many that there is no vertue, or at leaſt no ſuch ver- tue in the Bezar ftone as it is related, which they thinke by ſome cryall that they have made thercof, and not an- fwering their expectacion doth confirme them the more in that opinion : but if they have orderly proceeded, and heedfully obſerved, not for one but many times and in many perlons, and have been fure of right and good ſtones, that they have given, and yet have doneno good, I would rather ſay there is ſome defect in the conſtitution of our bodies, by the moiſture,&c. of our climate, then diſable the verity of ſuch reports of famous and worthy men. CHAP. XXXV. Liguid ambar. Liquid amber. Iquid Amber is a thicke Roſſinlike Gumme, dropping of it owne accord onely by inciſion from certaine huge great trecs in the Weſt Indics that are full of branches, covered with a chicke aſh- coloured barke, having leaves like unto Ivy leaves, which gumme is of a very ſtrong ſweet ſent, ſomewhat like unto Storax liquida, and may well be uſed inſtead thereof, but there is another courſer fort, made by boyling the branches, and ſcumming of the uppermoſt farneſſe chat is ga- thered there, which is thought to be that Storax liquida, that is utvally ſold in the Druggiſts and Apothecaries ſhops : out of the firſt fort while it is freſh and laid in the Sunne, there droppeth a certaine cleare reddiſh yellow oyle, called the oyle of Liquid Amber, and of ſome that know no other, Liquid Amber it ſelfe : which becauſe it is the purer part is more effectuall and of the milder fent, ſome uſing it with other ſweetes to per- fune gloves withall, bur is of ſingular good ule,either of itſelfe or mixed with other things,to comfort and warme a cold moiſt braine, uſed like unto an oyntment, and eaſech all paines and griefes that riſe of a cold cauſe, being applyed thereto : it wonderfully comfortech and ſtrengthneth a weake ſtomacke, helping digeſtion and pro- curing an appetite, but more effectually if ic be mixed with ſome Storax, and a little Muske, and Amber and laid as a plaiſter to the ſtomacke : it likewile is profitable in all cold griefes of the mother, warming mollefying and diſſolving all tumours, and opening the obſtructions and the courſes that are ſtopped, it is hot almoſt in the third degree,and moiſt in the firſt. CMAP. XXXVI. Macer Græcorum. The Grecians Macer. Any taking Maccr to be Macis, and both one thing,have erred egregiouſly for of Macer, Diofcori- des Galen, and Pliny, have written and ſhewed the faculties; but of Macis, which is one of the barkes or coverings of the fruite of the Nutmegge tree, they have not made any mention, being a thing utterly unknowne unto them, for if they had knowne it, they muſt needes have heard and knowne of the Nac or Nutmegge, whoſe covering it is; but Macer is as they all ſay, a yellow- iſh barke, which muſt ncedes be underſtood of fome tree, Gales faith that Macer is of a cold and earthly eſſence, and bur little hot : but Macie is of mach heate and no cold. And Pling faith plainely that it is the barke of a great roote, and Avicen and Serapio, both knew the difference, and entreate of them diſtinctly in ſeverall Chapters,calling this Tkalifofar. This Macer being called Macre by the Indians as Acofta laith, is a vaſte M TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CN AF.37. 1591 and large ſpread tree, (che barke onely of whole rootes they uſe) greater then any Elme, whoſe leaves are fixe or leven inches long, and two inches broad, of a pale greene colour on the upperfide, and deeper greene on the un- derſide, bearing a ſmall yellow fruite no bigger then a penny, heart faſhion, taſting like an Allmond or Peach kernell , covered with a double thin tranſparent skin like a bladder, cloſe joyned together, and growing out of che middle of a leafe, which is as bigge as the reſt on the tree, but that it is a little rounder pointed, and nar- rower towards the ſtalke, being of a colour betweene red and yellow, and crumpled with divers veines therein, and like unto the bladders of the Elmetree leaves : every part of this tree givech milke as the Mulberry tree doth, and hath very great and faire ſpread rootes like the Ilex or Evergreene Oke, covered with a thicke, rugged and hard barke of an aſh colour on the outſide, and white within, full of milke while it is freſh, but turning yellow- ifh when it is dryed, very aſtringent and a little ſharpe or biting withall,which vaniſhech quickely: it lovech to grow in moiſt fandy grounds, and killech all the herbes that would grow about it, and is found in Malabar Cochin, Crangaver, and many other places and Iſlands in the Eaſt Indies; the Portugals call it Arbore de las Ca- meras, and ſome Arbore de Sanéto Thome, and Macruyre. The barke of the roote is aſed much in all the Hoſpi- talls, and of great account with the Indians to cure laskes and fluxes of the belly, or blood, and give it either in pouther mixed with ſome lowre milke, or ſteeped in whey all night and taken in the morning, and ſometimes if it be needfull as Acofta faith, they put ſome Opium to it to make the medicine the ſtronger, and the Arabians puf both Opium and Nutmegs to it and ſo cure them the ſaid barke alſo ſtayeth vomitings or caſtings and ſtrengthneth the weake ſtomacke. CHAP. XXXVII. Alia rubrie Manna granat a câ liquida. Manna in hard graines and liquid or chin, Anna is oftwo fundry forts, the one hard and in pecces,either greater or leſſer, the other liquid or thin like the thinner or at lealt leſſe thicke hony, yet fome have thought that the Manga thuris was that Manna that was uſed in ſhops, but Monardus in one of his Epiſtles confureth that errour, thew- ing that it is bat the ſmall peeces and duſt of the T bus or Obbanum, that became ſo by the bruiſing and rubbing of one peece againſt another in the carriage. Ofthe dryer or hard fort there is ſome diverſity for that which is gathered in Arabia differech from that in Perfia, and called Tranſchibil,being in ſmall graines ſomewhat Arabica. like unto Coriander ſeed, and is gathered as Raavolfius faith, from thoſe trees the Arabians call Agullor Alhagi. Another ſort is reddiſh and gathered froin herbes and plants. That of Perſia is called Xircaſt, that is, Lecarbo. rum,the milke of trees and is white like that of Calabria, whereof ſome is as ſmall as Hempeſeed, others as big Perſiana. as Allmond Comfits, yet Garcias ſaith that the liquid fort is ſo called by them. Another fort is gathered in Ara menia, in great lumpes as Rauwolfius faith of a browniſh colour. Another fort is affirmed by Aphrodiſeus, cited by Armediacd. Niger, that falling as an honie dew on mount Libanus in Syria, is by the hear of the Sunne congealed into a hard Sugar which the Inhabitants call Sacchar, from whence came the Latine word Saccharum. All theſe forts are re- sýriacă. corded by fundry Authours, fome contrarying one another as is aforeſaid, and might be much more amplyfied, if this place were fit for it, and therefore as I take it I have taken the truer reports : but whereas ſome have thought that fome of theſe ſmaller white ſorts might be the Manna of the Iſraelites wherewith they were fed, and therefore called bread, and that from heaven, yea Angels food, not that Angels feed thereon, bne Rez" soxs i, per excellentium,the choyfeſt and chiefeſt, for forty yeares together in the wilderneffe of Sinai and Arø. bia, it ſheweth that ſuch have had little converſation with the holy Scriptures, as a learning not fit for them to underſtand, which is flat againſt ſuch conceites divers wayer. Firſt that this of theirs had no purging, but a nutri- tive quality: ſecondly it was not ſo Sugar ſweere as ours in taſte: thirdly it fell not on certaine dayes, that is on their Sabbaths, although it did all the weeke after: fourchly it fell all the yeare long, and not the Summer onely as our Manna doch: fifthly ic vaniſhed away as ſoone as the Sunne grew hot upon it,bur ours is condenſare there. by: fixthly it would putrefe if it were kept but two dayes except the Sabbath : And laſtly as it is in Joſhua, the 5. Chapter, and 22. verſe. That Manna ceaſed to fall any more, after they had eaten the corne of the Land, which was the morrow after the Paſſeover, whereby you may ſee how vaine the conceites, and long altercations of men are about thoſe things whereof they are ignorant, or not ſufficiently inſtructed: this is but obiter, and therefore to proceed. In Europe we have Manna, and called Calabrina, as being thought not to be found in any Country beſides, but both Matchiolus and Bellonius, and ſome others alſo doe teftifie there againſt, upon their owne fight and knowledge, as Matthiolus that in Goritenſi, and Tridentino agris, hee gathered it himſelfe and Bellonius in Briançon, and others in other places, but there is a great controverfie and concenſion amongſt many learned men: firſt whether it be onely a dew ofheaven condenſate by the cold of the night, or whether it be as agumme iſſuing from trees, being inciſed or wounded as other crees are char yeeld gummes: The Monckes that commented on Mesues, and to likewiſe divers others were confident that it iſſued from wounded trees like gamme, and was no dew from heaven, for proofe whereof they alledge that the trees being overſpread or co- vered with any cloath or the like, there would not be found in the morning that any dew had falne thereon,and yer the trees yeelded che Manna, which Matthiolus thinking to diſprove, faich it cannot found to reaſon or the courſe of nature, but rather that the matter happenech in this fort, that the dewes falling on the dry barkes of thoſe trees were drunke up by them, and was forced forch againe in ſmall peeces like gumme in the heate of the yeare, not being the proper juyce of the trees, but what it had gained as aforeſaid, and that this kinde of Manna Was more looſe and ſpongy, and lefſe operative then the other, and that this happenech by the ſecret and hidden property in nature, eſpecially of thofe trees to containe this dew in them in lampes, and not to be liquid as ono. thers all about them : A ſecond controverſie is whether Manna be gathered onely from the manured or wilde Alh or no, fome affirming it ſtrongly, and others denying it as ſtoudly, as is before faid, that Matthiolus and Bellonius doe declare : A third controverſie is, whether it be onely peculiar to Calabria, and Apulia, or not, which although ſome affirme for Calabria, yet ye heare as before, it is to be found in many other places. The other fort that is liquid or thin, is gathered both in Aſia and Europe alike, but that of the Levant is both morë plentiful 1592 CA AP:39 Theatran: Botanicum. TRIBX17 IS plentifull, and more both uſeful and operative, for although in many European Countries, and in oar Land like wiſe a kind of honey or ſweete dew hach beene found on trees and herbes in the heate of Summer, and in lome places fo clammy, tharche Mowers fiches cold hardly cut the graſſe, for the clamminefſe thereon,untill the Sunne had beene ſome time thereon to conſume ic and dry it up. The Arabians and others call it Terenjabin and Tran- gibin, the Greekes as Galen faith sey curs & dreouers , and Cordus thereafter Droſomeli, Pliny callech it Mel ex aere, or as others, Mel aereum, Melroſcidam, or as Hipocrates, Cedrium mel, and others Manna liquida, or as Matthi. olus, Manna purgatoria : but a little to ſhew you my minde concerning theſe forts of Manna, that as the liquid fort is both for ſubliance and properry alike, buc that the European is not ſo plentifully to be gathered: So 1 verily thinke that the diverſities in the other dryer, both for forme of greater or ſmaller pecces, or colour of white browne, or reddiſh, is rather from the clinate and diſpoſitions of the Heaven to be hotter or more temperate : but it ſeemerh to me very ſtrange if true, that in Calabria onely the Fraxinus or Ornus ſhould ſweat out Manna, by lancing their barkes, when as in other countries both of Evrope and Afza, it is gathered from ſundry other trees, Ev here no ſort of Aſhes grow, and that ro Aathcur mentioneth any cutting of their barkes, to cauſe them yeeld Manna. heare my opinion, whether true or falſe, I leave to them that can verifie or diſprove it, by proofe, and true judgernent. The properties of both theſe ſorts of Manna are neere alike in purging, being of a meane temper, yet a little more enclining unto heate, or as Averrhoes faith, hoc and moiſt, for by their gentle working they may ſafely be given to children, and women with child, and put with other purgers chey helpe their wor king and evacuare choller : but becauſe the grained Manna is both more frequent and more of uſe with us (the ocher being ſeldome ſeene or uſed ) I will rather inſiſt on the properties thereof which is that beſide the purging quality, it quencheth thirſt and doth lenifie che hoarſeneſle of the throate, and allay the ſharpeneſſe of choller,and the nauſeous humours in the flomacke : the often uſe thereof for thoſe that are much given to be coſtive is very profitable to be either taken alone or robe cucinllead of Sugar inro broches, drinkes, or other things. You CHAP. XXXVIII. MA Moſchus, Muske. Vske is a precious matter, and both is and hath beene of great worth and efteēme, not onely to pera fumethings with, but for medicine to great good uſe: The beaſt is deciphered out by fome to be a kind of wild Goate, or Bucke Goate, that is, betweenc a Bucke or Deere and a Goate, and there. fore ſome callic Dorcas Moſchi, others Gazelle Indica, and ſome Capreolus Mofchiz others make it to be like a Foxe, others like a Greyhound, and ſome a goodly reddiſh beaſt Gudderi, ſome againa ſay it breedech onely in Golchanda, and ſome ſay in Pegu, a Country in the Eaſt Indies, and moſt fore in the Country of the Tumbalcanes, others ſay in China or Cathaza, others againe fay none breede in China, but is brought thether from other places : It hath a big body, and two tuskesſay ſome, others ſay two above and two below, in the lower mandible of the jaw, ſticking forth like a Bore or Hogge and without hornes fay fome. This beaſt as it is faid by ſome, when it is in the heate of luſt harh a certaine ſwelling riſing thereby at the ſtomacke, the blood and matter gathering together, raiſeth an Impoſtume or bile, which the beaſt deſirous to be ealed of, refuſing meate and drinke in the meane time untill it be ripe,doth then rub it felfe againſt the ſtones and ſtumpes of trees, where- by the Impoſtume breaking the marter congeſted ficketh on thofe thinges, which by the heate of the Sunne and temper of the climate is hardned, and all the ill ſent (if it have any) conſumed thereby, the perfect lweer ſent remaining, and this is the beſt and choyſeſt Maske is to be had, and gotten by great perſons, chicfly to ſerve their ulę. Othersreport that every full Moone ic hath neere the navell under the belly an empoftume, or bladder full of blood, which the hunters after they have taken them, doe cut of and dry them in th: Jun, which becom. meth the beſt Muskes. But there are other ſorts beſides thoſe that are more plentifully to be had and ſold to the Merchants, gotten and made by arc: for having hunted thoſe wilde Goates and killed them, they cut them in peeces, preffe out the blood and dry it, and ſometimes purring a litcle of that purer Muske thereto, they put it up into ſmall pur ſes as it were made of che ſaid beaſts skin, and this is the uſuall Muske fold by theſe counter- feiters and falſe deceivers. Beſides the great uſe of Muske, for all ſorts of perfumes, and to wcare abour one, it is very beneficiall to comfort the heart and fainting ſpirits, and taketh away the paſſions and trembling thereof, makerhit merry and joyfull, and helpeth to expell ſadneſſe, it comforteth warmneth and refreſheth the brainc and fenfes, quickening the dullneſſe thereof, and is a helpe unto Venery : it is pur into many cordiall pouthers in our ſhops, and into many other compoſitions for the fame purpoſes, as alſo for delight into many other things. It hath beene obſerved by ſome that the dung of a ſmall beaſt, that is like a Weafell called a Marterne, ſmelleth ſomewhat like Muske. The female Crocodile alſo hath a ſmall bladder or skin about the maw, which (melleth ſo ſtrongly of Muske, that the waters wherein they breed, and are plentifull of them ſmelleth foſtrongly thereof, that few can abide to drinke thereof, and moſt doe refuſe it therefore. There is alſo a kinde of great water-Rar that ſmelleth like Muske, &c. But I reſerve the relation of the many wonderfull Workes of God in nature, to another Worke. CHAP. XXXIX. , T Mamia. Mumme. Hat which is called Mumia, of Pomponius Mela, Condita corpora & Medicata funera; of Pliny, Servata corpora (being of much and excellent uſe in all Countries of Europe) is the very body of a man or wo- man; (brought chiefly from Egypeor Syria adjoyning, and no other part of the world ſo good) Em- balmed after the manner was uſed in thoſe Countries onely, (and not with Aloes, Myrıhe, &c. as being TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 40. 1593 Muinia, Mumme. TITUTEITIMATI being thoſe things the lewes and others uſed to embalme their dead bodies, nor yet with Piffalpaltbum, as it is likely other nations did) which was wich Cedria and Nitar, that did fo confume the moiſture of the carkafe, and preſerve it from putrefaction, that it was thereby made to endure entire and unconſumed for ever: for the E- giptians in former cimes being wonderfull ingenious, and of a moſt fubtle knowledge in all humane wiſedcine, (as it is recorded of Moſes to be learned in all the wiſdom of the Egiptians, A&ts. 7. 22.) milliking as it ſhould leeme the cuſtome of the Lacines, which was to burne their dead bodies to aſhes, and to preſerve them in an urne : as alſo that of the Greekes to bury them w hole in the ground: would to excell chem take another way to preſerve their bodies, (expecting a reſurrection as it is thonght) from either fire (which as they were taught by their Phyloſophers was a monſtrous beaſt, that devoured all chings untill it was fall, and then periſhed or dyed with that which it had devoured) or water,or earth that wormes ſhould not conſume them, and therefore with Nitar as with ſalt they preſerved the carkafe from corrupting and ſtench, and with that Tarre,and Tarre water, called Cedria (which was made from the ſtickes of both the Cedars burnt, as is uled to make Pitch, and Tarre, from Pine and Pitch tree ſtickes with us) they beſmeared oftentimes the body all over, and wrapping them in many fouldes of linnen, which did to burne as it were, and conſume by cime all the moiſture both of Heſh and bones, that it became wholly blacke, asif it had beene burned in the fire, and hard that it was not to be parted in ſunder without ſtrokes and bea- ting; but thoſe things that were put into the belly of the dead bodie, could not preſerve the whole body, and make cvery part blacke alike, as I thinke, All the dead bodies of Egipt, and Syria likewiſe being thus embalmed were they never ſo poore,but with more fumptuouſneſſe and coſt peradventure, of Aloes, Myrrhe, Saffron, Ballamum, and other precious things, if they were rich, or the Princes or Kings & were carryed into a deſart or barren place in Egypt, and laid with ſome monument or heape offtones on them, which is the place where the Pyramides now ſtand ( as it was the cuſtome in all places to bury the dead in thoſe places which were moſt barren, and not fit for husbandry, tillage, or paſture) and is about foure miles from Cairo, the River Nilus, or lome branch thercof being be- tweene, which they muſt paſſe over either by bridg or boate, before they come there, and this as it is moſt likely, was the originall of the Greekes fables of Lethe, Stix, Charon,&c. The ſtore of Mumia, that hath, and is yearely ſpent in all Countries,doth teſtifie the innumerable ſtore of bodies buryed there fought for and brought from thence, which are allalike in ſubſtance, without any grear or mani- felt difference. There hath beene much contro- verſie hereabouts, the Arabians taking Mumis to be Piſſalphaleum, and ſo did Matthiolus alſo, Bra- Savolen to be Asphaltum Iudaicum, and to be uſed inſtead thereof, which Matthiolus miliketh, and ſeemeth to allow better of the Påfafphelium,or the Aloes, Myrrhe &c. wherewith the bodies were ſtuffed, being altered in time by the moiſture of the carkaſe in the grave, as is be. fore faid then of the body is felfe, which is called Mumia, and therefore would have bodies to be ſo embalmed and kept, that the embalmings might be uſed, but aſſuredly, neither the one nor the other can be called Mumid rightly, nor are of that effe&, for although Serapio and Avicen ſay that Piflafphaltum and Memia are allone, and therefore whatſoever property D sofcorides appointeth unto Pillaſphaltum, the fame they attribute unto Mumia; which was their errour, yet Galen and Paulus Ægineta, by ſaying that Pix liquida, is a fit ſubſtitute for Piffal- phaltum doc intimate that it is of another quality then Mumia is, and commeth farre (hore thereof: Itis hot and dry in the ſecond degree, and eaſech the paines in the head, comming of cold and moiſture, the Megrome ſwim- mings, and falling ficknes taken in a deco&ion of Marjerome,& helpech a cough taken in priſane drinke,it is cor- diall for the heart and preventeth the danger of poyſon, or the venome of the Scorpion and other ferpents, dil- folyeth winde both in the ſtomacke, ſpleene and bowels, ſtayeth the hickocke and bleedings,both inward and out- ward, diſſolverb the congealed blood of bruiſes by fals or otherwiſe, and helpeth the ulcers of the bladder, and the retention ofurine, being taken in Goares milke: it is alſo very profitably uſed againſt pallies, crampes, and diftentions of the mouth, the hardmes and ſhrinking of the finews, and lamenes in the feete through cold and wet. CMAP. XL; CAGO Myrrha. Myrrhe. Yrrhe is thēgum of a certainē cree growing in Arabia Athiopia, and other placēs, as it is thought Thea ophraftus and Pliny declare the various reports of the face or ſhew it beareth, one contrary to ano- ther, ſo that it may be doubred whether any of them be true, ſeçing they be bac guelles at the likelyelt report. I have not heard or read, that any now adayes hath ſeene the tree that beareth it. Dieſcorides fajth that it is not unlike to the Egiptian Thorne, meaning Acacia, without mentioning any reports and is got- Wννννν M BALON Tbeatram Botanitum. 1594 C# A 7.40 TRB 117 ce ten by cutting or wounding the tree, that the gumme may flow forth in the caricular dayes, as other gammes we gotten We have many forts thereof, in good neſſe fome better or worſe then others, as in great and ſmall peeces, fat and dry, pulverilentous like, pale and more red all alike, cr elle diſcoloured, with lome whitiſh pee. ces in it, which is the beſt, for whereas Dioſcorides commendech that which is ſomewhat greene, I have not feene any ſuch, nor read that any hath ever ſeene it, and it is very likely char the Greeke word vróx1wels, which Diofcorides ufeth, may be uſed pro colore palleſcente, as well as ſubviridi, and ſo Rondeletius noteth it in his Chap- ter de Gobio piſce, and to be taken here in the former fence. Myrrhe as I ſaid before is in fight fo like unto Bdelli. um, that they are looue miſtaken by thoſe that are not expert, but hath theſe notes and differences: it is extreame bitter, and ſo is not Bdellium, it is paler, fatter eaſier to be broken, and of a more qaicke ſharpe ſent, ſo that the beſt Myrrhe, may be both knowne of it felfe and hereby from Bdellium, that it is of a purpliſh browne colour, in great peeces and fattiſh ( for the greater peeces reraine their fatneffe longer, and are not fo foone dryed by the ayre) with ſome whitiſh peeces or veines therein, extreame bitter in cafte, and ſmelleth ſomewhat ſharpe and bit- ter withall. Divers have diverlly thought of Myrrhe, fome ſuppoſing Myrrhe to be Benzoin, and Bdellium to be Myrrhe, and that we had no true Myrrhe, ce contra,that we had Myrrhe tru nous cum Gummi. Mirrhe and no true Bdellium, becauſe ſo little that was good, was formerly brought to be uſed, that they might be plaine- ly diſtinguiſhed, and the rather becauſe that Galen faith Myrrhe, will be ſometimes changed into Opocalpaſum, which is venemous and deadly, and is ſo like it, that as he faith in his time many were killed therewith, who yet finding it to be ve. ry effectuall for ſundry diſeaſes of the eye s, thought it might be as effe&tuall for inward diſeaſes: the notes of which Opo- calpafum (as Galen calleth it,or Opoc arpalum the juyce of Cara palum as Dioſcorides calleth it in his fixth Book and 13. Chap- ter among the venemous plants, but maketh no deſcription thereof in any of his former Bookes )as I finde them ſet down in Weckers Antidot arie in the examination of Myrthe ) are theſe : becauſe faith Wecker true Opocalpaſum is not uſually to be ſeene to com pare it with Myrrhe, yet if you ſhall per- ceive in Myrrhe lome peeces to be much differ ing both in ſent and talle from true Myrrhe, you may wel & not without good reaſon judge that it is changed into Opocalpalum, for although both in colour and fubftance it be like to the beſt Myrrhe, with whitiſh veines therein like unto the nailes of ones hand, yet examining it more thoroughly, it will be found not to be Myrrhe, and that there will likewife ſome reddiſh cleere ſpots appeare therein: it behoveth therefore to be caurelous in the choyſe of Myrrhe, that you be not deceived with the ſhew or likeneſſe, but obſerve that it have all the true notes of true Myrrhe, leaſt while you thinke you have the trus Myrrhe, you have this poyſon, if it be inwardly taken, which conſumeth the corrupt mattering and watering of the eyes to beaſed outwardly : which metamorphoſis (if it be true, or that Galhanum ſhould be changed into Sagapenum or Casſia into Cinamon were very miraculous yer hērein the old Authours are very frequent, but I thinke of theſe miracles, which are the converfions of ſubſtances, as I doe of their tranſmigration of foules) Dioſcorides maketh no mention of it, but faith that the juyce of Carpafum ( whe- ther herbe or tree) was venemoas as T 4xus, Cichta.and many other was, and to be cured with the ſame remedies that Cicuta was, Diofcorides ſaith that out of the fatteft Myrrhe called Pediafimos, being preſſed is taken Stačke ; yer Pliny ſaith that the trees dos ſweate out Stacte, of their owne accord before they be cut, which is accounted to be the Styraz liquida of our ſhoppes, both by the Arabians and other later writers as Matthiol faith, himſelfe alſo being of that opinion, whereof I cannot but mervaile that he or any other duely conſidering our Styrex liqui- da, both the forme and ſent ſo farre differing from Mirrhe, ſhould thinke it to be preſſed out of fat Myrrhe, being offo fine a ſharps bitter aromaticall ſent, and the Styrax liquida, rather loathſome then pleaſant. Diofcorides maketh mention of one fort of Myrrhe called Aminnea, which Galen calleth Minea ( Matthiolus taking them to be divers, and not one ſort of Myrrhe) which ſome thinke to be the Gumme Anime, called by the Portugalls Gum Anijmum, comming from Ethiopia, for there is another of the Weſt Indies whereof I ſhall intreate hereafter, bur herein I thinke they are deceived. Galen faith that Myrrhe is hot and dry in the ſecond degree, and therefore is good for wounds in the head : and by the bitterneſſe which is not little, it killeth the wormes in the belly, and the living childe, expelling the dead': it hath in it alſo a binding quality, whereby being mingled with eye me- dicines ic helpethulcers and great ſcarres, and for the ſame cauſe is good to be put among thoſe things are good for an old cough and ſhortneſſe of breath, the bitterneſſe not harming the winde pipe or throate, but gendly clenſing and heating, it helpeth the roughneffe of the winde pipe or throare, ſaith Dioſcoria des, and thoſe thac are hoarſe, and have loſt their tongue as we call it: it is good alſo againſt the paines of the fides, the laske and bloody flix, and rheumaticke deltillations ; it ſpeedily procureth womens courſes and molli- fye: h the hardneſſe of the matrix; it alſo taketh away the ſhivering fits of agues, being taken two houres before it come: but Matthiolus faith that by taking a dramme of Myrrhe in Muſcadine, afing it three times; an houre before his fits, he was cured of a quartaine ague, but he did there withall preſently after the taking thereof ſweac moderately in his bed:pilles likewiſe ſaich he made with it and Treakle, is effe&uall for the ſame purpoſe,to take one at a time as bigge as a peaſe, an houre before the fits for many dayes together : it is alſo a great preſervative in the Plague or peſtilence, and againſt the venome or poylon of Serpents and harmelull creatures, and therefore is put into Antidores and counter poyſons: it is a ſingular remedy for a ſtinking breath, falteneth looſe teeth, and ſtayech L TRIBEL 17 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.41. 1595 fayeth the Chedding of the haire, being uſed with Ladenum, and che wine of Mirtles it helpeth mattering eares and watering eyes, and cakech away the filme or skinne that beginneth to grow over and darken the fight, it helpech to breede fleſh in deepe wounds, and to cover naked bones, Matthiolus commendeth it as a ſingular fucus for the face to take away wrinckles that come by age, and to make it ſmooth and youthfull to be made into an oyle as it is called, or rather the liquour of Myrrhe, which is made with egges boyled hard, cur in the middle, the yolkes taken forth and filled up with poucher of Myrrhe,chen put into a glaffe and ſet in a wine celler or moiſt place, and with this liquour to be bedewed: As alſo another way, that is, by (princkling withwhite wine, a new iron diſh or pán made hot in the fire, and making firſt the fumes thereof unto the face, being covered over with a cloth, and then the fumes of Myrrhe in pouther, afterwards caſt on it being heated againe, and the head covered as before, and this ſtill to be uſed before bed time, for eight dayes together. CHAP. XLI. Nardus Indica five Spica Nardi, Spicknard. Arcias ab Orta, intreating of this Spikēnard teſtifieth that there is but one fort knowne, and uſed as well by the Indian and Turkiſh, as the Perſian and Arabian Phyfitions, and although ſome would intimate that this is not that was uſed by the Ancients, in that Pliny ſettech ic downe lib 12. C. 12. that it was nor to be had but at an exceſſive price, yet that hindereth not,in regard both all the Coun- tryes of the Indies are better husbanded then heretofore, and eſpecially that ſince the Portingalls had opened the way by Sea, all ſorts of Drugges were provided better and better cheape by much, the charge of Caravans being exceſſive chargeable by their long journey and travaile, but I thinke both the Drugges and the Indies, by being more ſought by Venetians and othef Chriſtians was the beginning of the reformacions, for when Arabians and the like were the chiefe Merchants, much bad Merchandize was dearely fold, howſoe- Nardus Indice. Spicknard. ver cheapely bought, and I thinke much more adul- terated both by them and lewes, and the Indians al- ſo were not behind to fophiſticate whatſoever they could, which the Chriſtians I verily ſuppoſe did ſomewhat alter,when they became great Merchants for Europe, and ſince is rectified more and more, when onely the ſincere and pure is bought, and the o- ther left on their hand to mend if they can, but yet it falleth our that the blinde eareth many a flye,I meane the ignorant is often deluded, who through cove- touſneffe oftentimes lettech paſſe the better to take the worſer at cheaper rates : but to the purpoſe in hand. This Spicknard groweth not in many places, and where it doch, it is not very plentifull;it is a roote yer called a Spike, becauſe it ſhootech up hairy ſtalkes of hairy like Spikes, many ſet together,of a browniſh colour, and whereas Dioſcorides faith the roote is of no ufe, yee muſt underſtand the word in a double fenſe: the rootes that Diofcorides meant, be the ſhort fibres, whereby ir draweth its nouriſhment and en- creaſe from the earth, and theſe indeed be unprofi- table and of no uſe ; but the rootes that Galen ſpea- keth of, are the Spikes themſelves or Spicknard, for ſo he callech them both, lib. I. De Antidotis, thus faying; lubet Andromachus aducere Nardum India cam, en vero eft quam ſpicam vocant non quod ſpica fit radix enim eſt, ſed quod fpica formam referat. And in lib.9. de comp, med." ſec, locos, Heuſeth fome- what neere the ſame words : but in that ſome object, it is not of a ſweet fent, ſuch as Dioſcorides recordeth of it, Garcias faith while it is freſh it is tweete, but time may decay fome part of the fent, and beſides lwcete ſmells were otherwiſe taken with the Aunci- cients then with us, witneſſe many things, as Galbanum Allium, ac, were reckoned ſweete, much differing from the opinions now received, but thus I have ſhewed you the acception of the roote and Spike of this Nardus and the ſweetneffe : Both Dioſcorides and Pena, have recorded that it doth beare a ſtalke and leaves, yet have not mentioned what flowers it hach, neither is the other baſtard or French Spikenard of Lobel ſhewed to have any, which I have exhibited in the firſt Claſſis of this Worke, but the like was found in Virginia by Maſter Iohu Tradeſcant the younger, with ſuch like long greene leaves as is de ſciphered in that, the roare alſo anſwering ſo neëre unto the French Nardus, bur of a paler blackiſh colour, and without any fent that I could perceive, and beſides all this, he found it with the ſpike of flowers and feed at the toppes of the ſtalkes, which were turning or winding, the head ſtanding on a ſmall naked ſtalke, fomewhat like (I meane in the turning) unto the Scoro- do praſlam anguinum, or Convoluto capite, the great Turky Garlicke with a twined head, conſiſting of two of three rowes of ſmall bright browniſh chaffie huskes, hairy as it were at their ends, and ſtanding all on one ſide of the ſtalkes, for foure or five inches long. This baſtard kinde bearing ſuch an head, doch perlwade me to thinke vvvvvy a this 1596 CHAP 42, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17 this Indian kinde to have alſo ſome other, whether the like or no is not to be determined but by fight, The proper - ties of this Indian Spikenard are theſe: It is of an heating and drying quality provoking urine, and ſtaying laskes , and both the reds and whites in Women: it taketh away the loaching to meate, and the gnawing of the ſtomacke uſually called the heart-burning, it conduceth helpe to ſwellings, to the ſtone in the kidneyes, and to the Kings Evill: the decoction helpeth the inflammations of the mother if they fie therein : it helpech to bring haire on the baire eye lids : it is not onely an ingredient into the cwo famous Antidores, Theriaca Andromachi, and Mi. thridarium, but into fundry other compoſicions appointed by the Ancients, but becaufe I would not make a double repetition of the ſame things, having declared the properties hereof at large in the 42. Chapter of the firſt Claſſis of this worke, I muſ referre you thereunto. CHA P. XLII. 1. Palma five Nex Indica vulga is ferens Coccos, The ordinary Indian Cokar Nut. Here cannot be found in the world, a crée that hath ſo many neceſſary commodicies for mens uſes to T be had from it as this Cokar Nur: the tree groweth to be huge great and valte, whoſe body or ſtem is covered with a ſmooth barke, bare or naked without any branch to a great height (for which cauſe the Indians doe either bore holes therein at certaine diſtances and knocke ſtrong pegs intothem which ſticke out ſo much as may ſerve for fooring to get up into the tree, to gather the juyce or li- quour and the fruite, or falten ropes with nayles round about the tree at ſpaces which ſerve as ſteppes to goe up into it) and toward the top ſpread fundry great armes which bowe themſelves almoſt round, with large leaves on them like the Date tree bat greater, whoſe middle ribbe is very great, abiding alwayes greene,and with fruite alſo; continually one fucceeding another:from betweene the lower boughes come forth ſmaller ſtalkes hanging downe, bearing fundry flowers on them like unto thote of the Cheſnut tree : after which ſucceed large grear three ſquare fruite or nuts,ten or twelve,or lometimes twenty thereon together, as big as ones head, or as a ſmall Pompion almoſt round, but a little ſmaller at the end, covered with a hard tough darke afh-coloured barke, and within it an hard round wooddy browniſh ſhell , but blacke being poliſhed, having at the head or toppe chereof three holes, ſomewhat reſembling the noſe and eyes of a Monckey, betweene which outer barke and this ſhell, grow a number of groſſe chreds or haires,or ſuch like ſtuffe, whereofis made cordage, ſtronger and more durable in the ſalt Sea, then any made of hempe; within the wooddy ſhell, there is a white kernell,cleaving cloſe to the inſide thereof, of the thickeneſſe of ones finger or thumbe,or thinner,as (weere and pleaſant as an Almond while it is freſh, having in the middle thereof a pint,cwo or three, of cleare dainty ſweet water, as pleaſant as milke, Palma vel Nux Indisa Cocos ferens, Nucula indica racemoſa. The Indian Cokar Nut tree. A ſmall Indian Nut many growing together. pulla LASEM bur TRIBE 17 1597 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.12, 2012 Fralus integer Nuci Indicæ cocus dictus, be Nux Indica interior, The whole Cokar Nuc as it is taken from the tree The inyward Cokar Nut yrith the hard blacke ſhell cherson, so bili oni anbudio wibits med vas Basbait. bidi wanita contoh Coita and ) boost dodh 1991 oli La SUADA Pods oder ob 101 ons RSS um die bila nalool beton armato bont orba M Bo to tiene 10. Osttituds det som but as it growėth either to be over ripe,or being kept to be older, ſo Nusula Indica alter. much leffe pleaſant will this liquour be, and either grow lower or A little Indian Nut, and anocher called Mebenbetbene: thicke by time and be quite ſpent and conſumed, it hach beene ob- ſerved that ſoinetimes there will be floting in this liquour a ſmall lumpe or ball, as cleere as a pearle, and very ſweet in talte, which is as the ſprour, which have ſprung forth aftalke rifing through one of the holes at the head, and riſing two palmes above ic hath ſhot forth fibres for roctes. The name and uſes whereunto this tree, and the fruite, and thoſe things that are made thereof ſerve, are theſe, The tree it felfe is called generally by the Indians Maro, in Malaca Tricar : but in Malabar Tengamaran, by Avicen Giauſi al bend, which is Nux Indica, by Serapio and Rhafis, as Garcias faith, Iarela mare, yet that word is not found faith Clufius in our Bookes, bar New regill : the Latines call it Palma Indica & Coccifera, to diſtinguiſh it Mhonbeboel from the Palma Dactylifera, the timber whereof is not ſpongy or like the Ferulas as Garcias faith, but folide and firme, blacke and ſhining like the Wallnut tree, fit for building of houſes or ſhips, and other things, as Garcias himſelfe faith a little after, this tree faith Garsias is of two forts (or rather as I thinke kept for two uſes) the one to beare fruite, the other to extract the liquour iſſuing thereout, when the branches are cur, or when it is bored and received into Gourdes, or other ſuch like things tyed thereto, which liquour they call Sura, and is like troubled Wine in ſhew, but in taſte like new or ſweete wine which being boyled is called Orraqua, and being de- killed is made like anto Agua vita, which they uſe to the ſame purpoſe that we doe ours, and will burnë like it, and is called Fula, and being ſet into the Sunne will become good vinegar, but that which runneth laſt being ſuffered to abide in the Sunne untill it grow hard, or boyled to the hardneſſe will be Sugar, which they call Iagra. The branches ſaith Garcias ( but Ferdinandus Lopes faith the leaves) are called olla and ſerve as umbrels co keepe off Sunne and Raine, and in ſuch like leaves, faith he, was written the firſt Letter that the King of Calesut fene to Emanuel King of Portugall, upon the Portugals firſt arrivall into his Country, they ferve likewiſe to cover houſes, to be defended from raine, the fruite is called by the Indians generally Narel, which is common both with the Perſians and Arabians, but in Malabar Tengs, and while it is greene and not ripe Elexi, the Portugals call it Coquo,chat is a Monckey,of the likenes of a Monkeys face, and from thence hath rilen the word Cocus or ra- ther Coqus, which the three holes repreſent, and at Goa Lanha, of the hairy ftaffe or hardes which is next the outer barke of this Nur, called by the Indians Cairo, are made not only Cordage and Tackle for ſhips, but cawking Quffe, which is better to cawke ſhips then any other ſtuffe, and being beaten, the finer ſtuffe is made into girdies and cawles for women (failes clothes alto, but not any fine ftuffe or cloath like any fine linnen) both of the meaner and better fort at Liſhbone, as Clafous faith he law and oblerved, but as Garcias faith, while chis Nut is young ic hath a tender barke which may be caten, and taſteth like an Artichoke;of the browne hard inner (hell , being pol- liſhed and made blacke and ſhining is not onely made cups to drinke in, fet in filver or other mietcall, wlrich made Sepulveda to draw the Portugalls to thinke that it doth helpe thoſe that have the Palſie to drinke out of them, buc Garcias faith it hath no likelihood : bat being burned into coales ſerve the Gold (mithes for their uſes: who goe about in the ſtreetes crying for worke, and carrying ſome neceſſary tooles for the purpoſe with them; of the inner white kernell, which is hollow, cleaving faſt to the inſide of the hard wooddy ſhell, which is an inch or two of lefſe thicke, firme and faſt caſting ſweet like an Allmond, they make brcadeſpecially while it is freſh for the freſh- er the Nurs are, the ſweeter will the meate thereof be, and doth nouriſh much, being good for macilent bodies, and to'encreaſe iperme and Venery, and is good to lenchie the harſhneffe of the throate, and the hoarſenefic of VP Vy Vy 3 the 1598 CHAP 42 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 17 the voyce, and caren oftentimes with Iagra before recited, or with Sugar, or elſe being broken and bruiſed they draw forth a milke, like unto Allmond milke, wherewith they boyle Rice, and is as ſweet as the milke of Kine, or Goates, or elſe herewith, and the Acth of beaſts or birds, they make certaine meates, which they call Carib The freſh kernels being broken and dryed after the outer rinde is pared away, are called by them Copra, and is fent as a merchandiſe into other Countryessthat have either none or not ſufficient ſtore to ſerve their uſe : which taſte much pleaſanter then any of thoſe that are brought from thence into theſe parts, it is uſed allo as a ſtirrer ap of Venery, and to encreaſe ſperme or ſeed : Out of this Copra or broken kernells is made two lorts of oyle, the one preſſed forth ( after the ſame manner that oyle of Allmonds is made) and is a moſt cleare oyle in good a- bundance, which ſerveth nor onely to burne in Lampes, but to put to their boy led Rice: the other is made by putting warme water to them after they are broken to peeces and boyled, by ſcumming off the oyle that ſwim meth above the water, after they are preſſed together, which oyle is uſed as a gentle purgation to evacuate the bowels, ſome put thereunto the pulpe of Tamarindes, which maketh it a little tarter, and fitter for hot and chol- lericke bodics, che other oyle ferveth to mollefie the hardneſſe and ſhrinking of the finewes, and old paines in the joynts and for this purpole they uſe to puc che parient after he is annointed into a great and capacious tub or vefill being heated, that may hold him, and therein luffer him to abide for a good while, untill he have ſlept therein, and this bringeth him a great deale of eaſe and comfort : but whereas Avicen ſaith, thar it killeth wormes, Gare cias faith he had not tryed it, neither thought it probable, becauſe it is well knowne, that the eating thereof in- gendreth wormes, in all the Inhabitants that eate much thereof, and is a diſeaſe incident unto them: and where- as Serapio faith, by the authority of Meſues, that by the eating of theſe Nuts, the looſeneffe of the belly is ſtayed ; it diſagreeth nor with reaſon, faith he, that the Nut it felfe, which hath much carthy parts in it, ſhould binde the body, and the oyle which is of many thinne and aerious parts ſhould looſen it: in the middle or hollow part of this kernell is contained, as is before ſaid, a great quantity of cleere ſweet liquour, pleaſant to drinke, and not bringing any offence to the ſtomacke, but rather refreſhech the ſpirits, the other fort of thele trees are reſerved faith Garcias, that the head ſprout or top thereof is taken to be eaten, which raſteth more plealantly then either tender Cheſnurs, or the head of the wild or dwarfe Date tree, called Palmito, and by the Italians Cefaglioni : The older the tree is the pleaſanter is this head, but when it is taken away, the tree dy eth, ſo that he may well be faid to devoure the whole tree, chat hath caten one of theſe heads. Nucula Indica racemoſa. A ſmall Indian Coker Nut many growing together. This ſmall Indian Nur which Clufius deſcribed fingly, in the ſecond Booke of his Exotickes, the ſix and twen- tyeth Chapter, and 5 4,page, and the ſecond Nüt was afrerward ſent unto him from Mounſieur de Peireſc,in Pro. vince, buc came a while after his death. The tree that bearerh theſe fruites is in great account with the Natives where it groweth, for with the leaves they make their drinke, being boyled with water, and of the kernels of the fruites they make their bread, that is ſweet and pleaſant, which truite groweth in a tufc or ſpike, many toge. ther, and all upon a great thicke ſtalke, they are incloled in a certaine hairy haske or skinne, breaking open upon the ripening, and caali one alſo hath a hairy haske or covering, under which was another ſhell or covering, nor much unlike to a Filberd, being an inch long, and an inch or better in compaſſe, being firme and ſolid not having any looſe or broken kernell within it,whereby to make any noiſe,but a firme white kernell fit to be eaten, which inner ſhell had an oylineffe about it,like unto oyle of Allmonds. Nucula Indica altera. Another ſmall Indian Cokar Nuț. The trče that bearech this Nut groweth in great plenty about the Caſtell de minas in Ginney, called Palmes by the inhabitants, being tall and a great as a good ſhips malt, bearing leaves at the toppe, of a dozen or fiftecne foote long, hanging downewards, cuc in like unto Reed leaves, from under which leaves grow branches, the fruite being then as bigge as a mans head, containing within them many divers ſmall nuts greater then Plummes of a gold yellow colour, from whoſe kernels being bruiſed, they draw a cleere oyle, which they call the oyle of Palme, which they put into their viands,both for the colour and ſents fake: this oyle brought into theſe parts growerh thicke like butter, and is very yellow, which ſome that brought it uſed for the care of their freſh wounds, and annoynted their arteries and ſinewes pained with crampes, and convulſions, whereby they finde much helpe and eaſe. Clufius deſcribeth theſe Nurs to be three ſquare, and to have three holes as it were, at the heads of them like unto the Cokar Nut, covered with a hairy huske, but the ſhell faith Lobel, is harder then a bone and blacke, whether theſe be all one I am in ſome doubt. Further it is ſaid that the Inhabitants by boring the tree, there commeth forth a ſweet liquour, almoſt like the whey of milke, unto which they put a little wild honey, and thereof make their drinke,which they call the wine of the Palme, which will inebriate being largely, taken Mehenbethene, The Indian Nat Mebenbethene. This Indian Nue which Clufius ſaith Cortufus fent unto him for Mebenbethene, but did little agrec, faith he, unto the deſcription thereof, Lobel ſaith it was found among Nutmegs at Antwarpe: It is faith Lobel both in colour, forme, and greatneſſe like unto a Nurmegge ( which therefore Clufius faith it might be better referred to the kinds of Nutmegs, yet very untowardly I thinke) being about an inch long, and three ſquare, whoſe ſhell was hard and wooddy like a Cokar Nur, and being broken had three cels or diviſions within it, in each whereof was a ſmalllong white kernell,of a ſweete and pleaſant taſte. 2. Coccus de Maldiva, The Cokar Nut of Maldiva. This kinde of Nut is accounted as another Coccus, it is in many things ſo like the other, for although it was never ſeene growing on any tree, as the Indians doe report,the Nurs being onely found upon thoſe Illands of the Maldiva's, as the Sea caſtech them on the ſhores, and in no other part of the world beſides, and are not lawfull to be reſerved by any, on the paine of their heads, but are all brought to the King or his Officers, in that all wrackes &c. pertaine to him, and are onely ſent by him as preſents of great account to other Indian Princes and great per- ſons, &c. Vnleſfe by ſtealth and concealement, ſome are diverted otherwayes, nor was never feene to have a - ny ſuch rough huske as the Cokar Nur hach , yet in the inner hard ſhell, incloſing the inner kernell it is almoſt in all points like the other : the whole Nut carrying this proportion: it is farre greater, longer, and rounder then the other (yet there are of ſmaller fizes allo) and of an ovall forme, containing two parts which are ſo conjoyned together TRIBI 17. The Theater of Plants. Cuap.42 1599 Coccus de Maldiva. The Cockar Nut of Maldivao na Control subota 03 Indben CORDO Canob Sandro too sich socio con cogether in the middle almoſt all the length, that it is bar a little ſeparare both above and below the upper part be ing ſomewhat bigger then the lower, that it ſeemeth as if two long nuts were ſet together,bur cannot be ſeparated by ſtrength of hands onely, but muſt be ſawed in ſunder, the ſhell being ſo hard that it ſcarſe yeeldeth thereunro without great labour, it is alſo on the outſide much blacker then the other and being poliſhed with the ſtone Tripelo (I ripoly we call it) in poucher with water, rubbed with a woollen cloach, (but not with oyle on no hand, for that will give it anevill ſavour) it will become both blacker and more ſweere and ſhining then the other, as alſo much thicker, ic hath alſo ewo holes at the toppes, no leſe then the other Cocus, and may be cat into two long boarelike cups to be edged and foored with ſilver,&c,as every one pleaſe,or elte each of them again cut into two other, to be bordered with mettall, the lower brims to be raiſed therewith, and the holes ſtopped, as it plealeth every one to doe, or to keepë them for boxes. Clufius fecreth forth in the 193 page of his Booke of Exotickes; the figure of the one halfe of theſe Nuts curiouſly ſet in ſilver, which as he faith, he received from Jaques Garret of London, being taken by us in a great Carracke of the Portugals, comming from the Eaſt Indies, which was fourc. teene inches long, and feven broad. The inner kernell hereof is alſo ſomewhat white on the inſide, but covered with browniſh skinnes both outſide and inſide, which hath ſome rifes or clefts, the outſide having none, but is much harder then the other, even allmoſt as hard as a bonë, and is a little ſeparated from the woodden ſhell, which may ſoone be perceived when it is opened, but may alſo before, being as it were looſe, as may be knowne by the ſhaking : it is hallow alſo as the other, as if it contained liquour likewiſe, but was never ſeene with any being as it ſhould ſeeme, wholly conſumed by the long time before they were gotten: it hath likewife a ſmall lumpe, as white and cleare as a pearle, ſticking to the head of the inner kernell, as the other, which no doubt is the bad which would ipring: the kernels on both ſides are conjoyned in the middle allo. It is uſually called by all the Chriſtians and ſome others in thoſe parts. Coccus de Maldiva, by Augerius Clatius in his Tra&are thereon, Nux Medica Maldivenfis,but by the Illanders Tavarcare. The properties both of the kernell and outer (hell is as Garcias faith, generally held to be good againſt poyſons of all ſorts and peftilentiall diſeaſes, to be taken the weight of ten graines in fine pouther (which is beſt to be made in a morter, by beating it, for it very hardly yeeldėth to a File, or any other iron raſpe or toole, the kernell being allmoſt as hard as the outer ſhell) more or leſſe accor ding as the caſc requirech: divers great perſonages have a peece tyed ro a chaine, which they put into their drinke letting it abide cherein a little while before they drinke,which they account to be as effe&uall . It is alſo faith he, held by divers Worthy perſons to be availeable againſt the chollicke pallie, and falling ſickneſſe, and other the diſeaſes of the head, nerves, and finewes, and by the uſe thereof, either of the drinking out of the cups thereof, of the drinks, wherein a peece of the kernell hath beene ſteeped as is aforeſaid, to keepethem ſafe and ſound from all other diſeaſes: yet Garcias Icarſe beleeveth any of theſe things, and Clufius as being led by his ill ſample ac- countech ſuch relations to be fabulous and commentitious : but Argerins Clutim before ſpoken of, in his cradtace of this Nur is bold to publiſh the fundry cures he performed hereby, that is, both the Nut and the ſhell, not one. ly for the poyſon of Arſenicke, but in Feavers, Epilepſies, Cachexia's, and many other diſeaſes there mention, ed, but eſpecially in the fore and tedious travailes of child-birth, giving balfe a dramme ofeach, or two fcruples for adoſe, either alone or with other co-adjuters, Some thing yet remaines, wherein I would deliver mine opinion concerning fomë particulars, belonging to this Hiſtory of the Nut of Maldiva. Firſt concerning that opinion is held, chat all thoſe Iſlands have beene for- merly joyned to the Continent, which is ſaid to be 150. Leagues diſtant from them, and broken away by tema peſts, and innundations, which may be as likely as that our Idle of great Brittaine, was alſo joyned to the Firme land of France, and both I thinke alike true, for Cæfar found them thus in his Progreffe hither, and the Sea hath this part gained from the Land, as can be ſhe wed by any good Record. Then that theſe Nats becauſe found onely upon the ſhores caft up by the Sea, that the trees either grow on ſome of the drowned Illands, their rootes abiding ſtill förme in the ground, yeelding the fruite yearely, and ſo ſwimming to Land is taken, where the winde and waves drive them, or that they grow in the bottome of the Sea, as Amber doch, which may be both allo alike true, that is neither. Againe, that there is a certaine Illand called by them Palloyes, whereon tome others thinke that the tree that beareth theſe Nats fhould grows and falling when they are ripe, are carryed by not in 1600 CM N A P.43 Theatram Botanicum. TRIBE 17 by the winde and waves to thote Ilands are next chereunto, (which I thinke in ſome part may be probable) but that they adde,that this Iſland is teene by ſome that looke not for it, but cannot be found by them that ſeeke it al- though as they ſay, the King hath cauſed ſundry times ſearch to be made for it,ſtill they that have beene ſent have returned afrighred and terryfied by ſpirits, that they have given it over and returned with ſuch anſwers, which in my opinion are mcere fables and noyſed of purpoſe to keepe che Nut in more eſtimation. But in my judge- ment if the truth might be ſearched exa&ly,by ſtour and nor timerous perſons, by religious not ſuperſtitious, as moſt of the Indians are, and by judicious and induſtrious men, and not weakelings, and feoles, the tree that bea- reth theſe fruites would be found to grow on the Land, whether Continent or Iſland is no matter, and that if ic be true that theſe Nuts are onely found on the ſhores as the Sea caſtech them up for even of that'report I am more then halfe doubtfull) when they are ripe and falne, the windes carry them from off the Land whereon they are falne, into the Sea, and ſo are taken up on thoſe Iſlands : but yet me thinkes it is ſomewhat hardly to be belee. ved, that theſe Nuts ſhould be carryed by the Sea to the coaſtes of no other Countries, but thele Ilands although they be ſo many, for the report is that they are not found in any part of the world beſides. And laſtly, to finiſh this tedious diſcourſe to ſhew my opinion how theſe (ifthey be fables) may be blowne away, and the truth cere cainely knowne, viz, if either theſe Manders, char is,che King, or ſome of the Naturalls, or elſe ſome Chriſti- ans, or others in thoſe parts would make choyſe of the freſheſt they could finde of theſe Nurs, and to put both divers of them,and at fundry times into the ground, to ſee whether they would not ſprout forch, and ſpring, for it is probable, that as they are in the inner kernell, like to the ordinary Cokar Nut, which hath a bud therein thar hath and will grow, as is ſhewed before, This Nut alſo foneerely reſembling it, as is ſhewed, might at one time or another ſpring and grow, and take away all other doubts and fables, whatſuever are forepaffed : This my opinion how it will be accepted Iknow not, but if any by the tryall thereof (hould raiſe a tree or more, it would prove a worke no leſſe gainefull then memorable to all poſterity. CHAP. XLIII. oral tad freelance New Mochata, Thể Nutmeggõ tree, The Nutmeggë tree, greu He Nutmegge tree, and ſo likewiſe the fruite arē of two ſorts exadly obſerved by Claſius, and by him called mas and famina, the mas beareth the greater and the longer Nutmegge the lefſer and roun- der the female, and the moſt ordinary with us, the cree whereof is reported by them that have ſeenethem, to be very great, and as tall allmoſt as our Peare trecs, ſpreading many branches, which are greene while they are young, having faire broad leaves ſēt thereon, ſome what longer then Bay leaves, or to compare them more truely, like unto the Orrenge tree leaves, but without the lower peeces, and Nucis Mofchate termes genuina. Nax Moſchata (eu fru&us integer comciſus cum tegumento A true branch of the Nutmegge tree, rrith the fruite. Macis,cortice nigro Gº nuce interiore rotundo & longo. i The wholc Nutmegge cue in the middle,the hard fhell with the on abboom and sort DTS diban Macis both on it and of it, and the Nutmegs both long & round. See 90 Susco 9992 1 1, --- Gm not TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 44% 1601 not ſo hard nor dented about the edges, but ſet on a ſhort ſtalke not one againſt another, but unequally on the branches, and abide alwayes greene thereon, the fruite (for flowers have not beene obſerved) growech at the end of the young branches, and not as Matthiolus (etteth them forth, among the leaves, which are as bigge as Peaches, ſtanding ſingly for the moſt part, but ſometimes two together on a long thicke footeſtalke, having an outer thicke huske furrowed in the middle, which dividech it felfe into two parts, and growing ripe openech id feife, ſhewing the Nut within, covered with the Macis, cut into ſeverall peeces as it were, and to ſtrictly clea- ving to that blacke hard (hell whereon it lyeth, that ic leaveth the print of the lying of it thereon, and is of an orient crimſon colour, while it is freſh and the huske newly leparated fo: it ro lye open, but by little che ayre; changeth the colour to be more dead and yellowiſh, as we ſee it brought dry unto us, being taken of from that blacke, thinne,hard ſhell, that encloſeth the Nutmegge it felfe within it, which is ſomewhat round and firme or ſolid, diveiſly diſcoloured in veines within, fomewhat heavy alſo, I meane the beſt, and not light or hollow, and yeelding an oylie moiſture upon the pricking thereof with a pinne or needle, and of an excellent aromaticali both ſent and taſte, yernor ſo quicke and hot as either Pepper, Ginger,or Cloves. The other whöfe Nutmegge is longer and accounted the male, a branch whereof Clufius exhibitech a part from the other, and deſcribech it as he received the branch, which was of a foote and an halte in length, and as thicke as a writing pen of a goole quill, retaining ſome of the old wood of the laſt yeare, whoſe barke was of an aſh- colour, but the new iprung branch of a browniſh red colour, and very pithy in the middle, this branch had ſeven or eight leaves on it, being much larger and with a thicker footekalke then the former, and were neere a foote long, but not much thicker then they, and three or foure inches broad, ſomewhat hoary underneath and greene and ſhining above, with divers veines thwarting the middle ribbe : the fruite groweth in the fame manner as the former, at the ends of the branches, but more in number fet together, in all things like the former, but longer and greater, and nothing ſo aromaticall in ſent and taſte, yet it is ſaid that the Macis of this fort is much more orient in colour chen che laſt. They have received ſundry names, for in Banda where they grow beſt they call them Palla and the Macis Bunapalla,bur in Decay, lapatri, and the Macis faifol:of Avicenna I anſi band, that is, Nux Bandonſis, and the Macis Befbaſe. This was not knowne to the ancient Greeke writers, Theophraſtus or Diofco- rides; no nor to Galen or Pliny, for although ſome have thought it might be Galen his Chryſobalanos, yet they arc farre awry therein, the later have called ie Nux Aromatites, Nux Myriſtica, and Moſchata, as if it were de rived a Maſco, for the ſweetneſſe thereof. They are uſed in ail the cold gricfes of the head or braine, for pala fies, the Shrinking of fincwes, and the diſeaſes of the mother, they are hot and dry in the ſecond degree, and are ſomewhar altringent ſerving to ſtay the laske, they cauſe a ſweet breath and amend a tincking, they helpe to diſcuſſe winde, either in the ſtomacke or bowels, it helpeth to quicken the light, and to comfort the ſpirits, and provokeurine, and are comfortable to the ſtomacke, and helpe thoſe that are feeble or macilent to grow fat as alſo helpeth Venery and cncreaſeth ſperme, they helpe to procure reſt and ſleepe by allaying the diffèmper of the ſpirits, being applyed to the temples. The Macis are of the ſame property, but ſomewhat more warming and comforting, the thicke oyle that is drawne both from Macis and Nutmegges, are either of them of good uſe in pectorall griefes to warme a cold ſtomacke,and the cough, and to dry up rheumaticke deſtillations of raw and cold flegme thereunto or upon the lungs. The chimicall oyle of either is of more efficacy both for pectorall and cephaticall diſeaſes, but muſt be cauteloudy and ſparingly uſed, CHAP. XLIV. Nex l'omica. The Vomiting Nut or Nux vomica. Lthough we have no truc knowledge of the tree that beareth chefe Nuts ( as they are called now a- dayes ordinarily in our ſhops ) more then what Serapio faith of it, that the tree of the Nux methels is like the tree of the Nux vomica, whereby we thinke that our Methel, which is the Stramonium minus with us ſo called, is the Methel of Serapio, but are much deceived, for his differeth much from ic that we ſo call, in thac Serapio ſaith of his Methel,thac ic beareth anoily fruite like Mandragoras, with an hairy skin or barke, and of no unpleaſant taſte, and of his Nux Vomica he faith allo ( differing notably from ours) that as one Abraham had informed him, it was a fruite bigger Nux Vonica. The Vomitting nut. then an Haſell Nut, fall of nodes or bunches,and of a colour betweene white and blew, and ſpeaking of the properties of them both, he faith that the Methel is cold in the fourth degree, ſo that iftwo drams be taken inwardly it killeth, if a lefſer quantity it cauleth a kinde of ſtupefying like drunkenneffe : and of the Vomica, he faith onely that two drammes thereof taken with a decoction of dill, or with ſalt, doth marvelloudy provoke vomit, but giveth no deadly quality un- to it, as he doth to the Metbel: whereby it is thought thac his Me. thel is our Vomica, and that his affimilating it to Mandrake is rather to be underſtood of the quality then of the forme, whereunto it an- ſwcreth, bur Avicen deſcribeth the Nux Methel to have ſhort and thickę prickles upon it, and a ſeed like unto Mandrake ; and ſuch in- deed is the Stramonium to; that you may plainely ſee that se. rapio confoundeth both theſe together, both for forme and proper- ty: and is likely that he never ſaw either of them, and therefore the Phyſicians and Apothecaries were in former times as much miſta- ken in appointing the one for the other : both pro e contra : buc now ſeeing that they are better knowne, and well diſtinguiſh:d in funder, they are uſed each according to their property: yet becauſe che 1602 CHAP 45: Theatrum Botanicum. TRIB L 17. the fruite or nuts are not uſuall in our ſhoppes, but hath beene formerly appointed to bee put into Antidotes and Alexipharmica's (as namely into the Ele&tuariam de Ovo, according to the Phiſitions of Auguſta their receipt : but for their dangerous qualitie thought fit by our Phiſitions in the Pharmacopa a Londinenſis to be expunged and left out) I thought good to ſhew you them and the uſes they are put to for the moſt part with us : The fruit,as is generally ſeene are far, round, of the thickneſſe of halfe oncs finger, almoſt like unto Lupines but greater, hol- lowiſh on the one fide, and a little bunched round on the contrary, of a grayiſh colour with a kinde of Freeſe or soft Corten covering the whole, and of ſo hard a horny ſubſtance that they will no way bee beaten into pouther, but muſt be grated on a ſmall Spice grater, but take heed not to grate Spice thereon after. The chiefeſt uſe that they are put unto is to kill Dogs and Cats, and other creatures, by mixing fome of it with their meare; as allo to give unto Crowes, Ravens, and other fuch like troubleſome birds that by their noy ſe diſquiet mens ſleepe or ftudies, or upon pleaſure to ſtrew thereof upon fleſh, a little ſprinkled over with Aquavita, tied faſt to ſome flake or other ſuch like thing, which will make them after they have eaten thereof leeme as it were drunke for a time, tumbling off from the poaſt or tree upon the ground, there flucrering for a while untill the operation is paſt and then they will Aye away. Some that give it inwardly three or foure graines at a time ſay that it expelleth peftilentiall vapours from the heart, and procurech ſweate but not vomit as farre as I can learne, notwithſtanding the name, and therefore Matthiolus would have it called Nux Canina rather then Vomica, CHAP. XLV. O libanum fove Thus, White Frankumſcēnle. He generall tenet both of old or ancient and new writers is, that the Francumſcence tree doth grow in Arabix, yet Dioſcorides faith in India, but Garcias faith none groweth there; and as ſome fay, the Mirrbe and Frankumſence grow in the woods promiſcuouſly together, buc the deſcription of the tree in particular was kept cloſe (as it was anciently related) religiouſly by thoſe that gathered the Gam, but thoſe no doubt were but meere fables and cales to hold it in eſtimation, as that of the religious Afſirian youth, ſlaine through envy, and therefore Thus the more accepted by the gods; for ſince the rites of Gentiliſme here ceaſed,and Turciſme crept in place, the knowledge thereofby acceſſe unto places is as hard now as before, onely I heophraſtus ſaith the leaves are like Bay leaves : bur Thevet maketh it like the Pine tree, and Garcias faith that it is a low cree with leaves like the Maſticke trec, and that the Gum of the mountaine ſore is the beſt, and laſt- ly,Lobel and Pena in their Adverſaria give us the figure of a ſtrange leafe to bee the leafe of this tree which con- fiftech of a double fould from the lower end, where it is foall and pointed, to the toppe being broad and wide, like unto a Funnell,having as it were a ſmall fipper or peece hanging down,which of all others is the moſt unlik- ly to be the leafe of this tree,the forme being of ſuch an extraordinary likenes, and may more likely be the leafe of Claſius his Limonio conger, as I have before ſhewed you. I Arbor Thurifera. have therfore here given you the figure of the tree as Luga The Olibanum, or Incenſe tree: dunenfis etrech it forth. Some have thought that the bark of this tree may be the Narcaphthum (which as lome lay ſhould be rather Naſcaphthum) of Dioſcorides, and called Thus Iudæum,for che lewsuic ic as Incenſe, and co luchu- fes Dioſcorides ſaith it was applyed, and for the Mother in women. The Guin droppech from the tree in reafona- ble plentie into round peeces, ſome bigger and leffer then others, and ſcarce any exceeding the end of ones thumbe, the beſt is pure, without eyther barke, wood or any other thing, white, yea and the whiter the bettér, reaſonable gummy or fat, not dry like Roſſin,and conluming quick- ly and wholly incoſmoake. It is hot in the ſecond degree and dry in the firſt and binding withall. It reſtrainech bleedings, ſtoppeth the laske and the Gonorrhea, helpech the memory, avoidech ſadneffe and melancholly, and com- förtech che heart mixed with other things for that cauſe; it is alſo very pectorall and good for the cough, for thinne sheumes and diſtillations and the Pluriſie alſo, mixed with conſerve of Roſes and taken faſting, the fumes there of when it is burned,bzing taken in at the mouch and noſe, the head being covered is very availeable both for che Cough of the Lungs, and thoſe thinne diſtillations thereon cauſing it: the fumes thereof taken beneath or the appli- cation of it in ointmenc,helperh the Piles and the Tenaſ- mw, which is a diſeaſe provoking one often to the ſtoole without doing any thing, it is a ſingular good medecine for the redneſſe and paines in the eyes, or in the eares : Mirrhe and Olibannm mixed with the white of an egge being beaten and laid on the temples helpech the Mc- grome and paines in the head : it is of eſpeciall uſe and ac- counc in Balmes, Salves, Plaiſters, and Ointments for wounds and Vlcers, after their clenſing to incarnare and heale them ſpeedily, and in fractures of the skull molt ef- fedtually, ſo that the pia mater be not periſhed. The barke W of TAI BE 17 1603 The Theater of Plants. Сил Р. 46, of the cree was in formertimes in much uſe by the ancients but is utterly neglected now a dayes which was more drying and binding then the Gumit ſelfe: they had alſo Manna 7 hury, which ſome tooke to be a fort of that dewy Manna thac is gathered from trees but were deceived, for it is but the ſmall peeces of poather of the Olie banum which is broken by the carriage: they uſed alſo the faligo or foote of it when it was burned being made as blacking for ſhooes,&c. is made, bur is wholly out of uſe now adayes, CHAP. XLVI. Piper ejuſque ſpecies nigrum album longum,etc, Divers forts of Pepper,as blacke, white and long, &c. Ow fabulous and untrue were the relations of Indian Drugs brought to the ancient writers, Diofcori- des and others may be plainely diſcerned, by their deſcription of the plant of Pepper, and the fruit thereof, for Dioſcorides faith of its that it growethon a ſmall tree, and that the fruit at the firſt is long, which is the long Pepper, kaving within ic ſmall graines like unto Millet ſeede, which in timegrow- ing ripe becommech blacke Pepper, by ſpreading forth the branches and the graines of Pepper upon them as they are ſeene : and that the white Pepper is taken before it is ripe, the roote is like unto the Coſtus and noe to Ginger as ſome fay,chus farre he : but the truth is farre otherwiſe : for Pepper, whether blacke or white dif- fereth not either in manner of growing,nor in forme of leafe or fruite;the long alſo groweth after the ſame man- ner, but differeth in the fruit : now all the forts are fufficiently knowne by our Navigations and frequent tranf- ficke into the Eaſt Indies, to grow each on a ſeverall climing buſh, but after one manner, that is, as Hoppes doe with us, ſo that if they be not ſuſtained by ſome tree,pole,cane or the like, whereon they may clime and ſpread, will lye downe on the ground, and thereon runne and ſhoot forth ſmall fibres at every joynt, as hath beene truely obſerved:but the uſuall manner is to plant a branch taken fronı the buſh, neare unto ſome tall and great tree, or as I ſaid ſome great Cane or ſuch like, and ſo it will quickly by winding it felfe about it (but not with tendrells as a Vine doth) get to the very toppe thereof,being full of joynes, and ſhooting forth faire and ſomewhat large leaves one at a joynr, being almoſt round, but ending in a point, greener above and paler underneath, with a great middle ribbe, and foure other ribes ſomewhat leffer, ſpreading from it ewo on each ſide, and ſmaller veines therein alſo unto the edges which are not dented but ſmooth and plaine, not thicke bue ſomewhat chinne, and ſet on a pretty long foocltalke, the fruit or Pepper it felfe,whether blacke, white, or long, groweth at the ſame joynt,but on the contrary ſide oppoſite to the leafe, and not betweene the ſtalke and the leafe, as fome have fallly let it downe round about a long ſtalke, ſomewhac thinly fer all along thereon,or not ſo thicke as a bunch of Grapes: the roote bach ſundry joynts creeping in the ground with fibres at the joynts, the white Pepper is very hardly Piper nigran velalbum. Piperis albirdcamus. Blacke or white Pepper. A branch of white Pepper. oc re ஒவ WINNIN diftinguiſhed 1604 , CHAP.45, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17 diſtinguiſhed from the blacke by the very inhabitants and planters thereof, untill it come to ripeneſſe (for the white and the blacke Pepper doe grow on leverall trees or buſhes )but that the leaves are of a little paler greene colour : the graines or berries are white, ſolid, or firme without wrincles, and more aromaticall. Clafius fiftand Baabinus from him would make a certaine ſtrange fruit brought to Cluj: 2 to be the Breſma or Bralma of Dieſco rides, as Lib.exot,3.cap, 22. fru&t. 4. but ſurely Clefius ard Barhinus, yca and Cor dus allo as I verily thinke were deceived in this their opinions, to Piper Longum. Long Pepper. F127es Piper longum, thinke that Diofcorides Braſmawas a forc of Pepper differing from the blacke,when as it is but the light graines of Pepper that have no ſubſtance in them, as it hap- pens to many other graines or berries, ſome to idle and nothing worth, and therefore wee call it light Pepper. The long Pepper hath leaves very neare to the ſame forme and largeneſſe, but a lit- tle longer pointed, of a paler greene colour, thinner alſo, and with a fhorter footſtalke, and not having foure ſo emi- nencribs paſſing from the middle cne, as in the other, buc foure or five on each ſide or more ſometimes according to the largeneffe of the leafe, with many other ſmaller veines therein likewiſe, and of litele leſſe acrimony and hot caſte then the blacke : the fruite of this allo grow- eth in the ſame manner as I ſayd before oppoſite to each leafe at the jäynts, which are cloſer ſet together then in the blacke, ſome being greater or leffer, ſhorter or longer then others, yet none thicker or longer then ones finger; con- fiſting of many ſmall graines as it were fet cloſe together in rowes, and not open and ſeperate as in the blacke and white Pepper, of an aſh colour when it is ripe Piper Æthiopicum Matthioli & Piper candatum Orientale: Piper longum maritimum Africanum five Felfel cavil Alpino, Marthiolws his Ethiopian Pepper, and a kind of Eaft India Long Pepper of Africe.' fruite called Pepper with a taile. 112 ZUR PITAL 12 Sun TIENE UN 28 TRIBE 17 CHAP 47 1605 The Theater of Plants. gum Ocez- as is plaincly ſeene in all that is brought unto us. The blacke Pepper is of much uſe both with the Indians and other nations for they uſe to care the leaves, chawing them a while and ſpicting them out againe and the Pepper it ſelle alſo doe they uſe to chew, and from the branch take every graine one after another while they are freſh and therein take great pleaſure, we uſe it moſt in our meats and fauces to ſeaſon them, and becauſe it is moderac- ly hot, if not taken too much at once, it is the berçer accepred and more pleaſing to warme the cold ſtomacke, and to ſtirre up an appetite and to conſume crude and moiſt humours therein, or diſtilling from the head; it help- ech to breake and diffolve winde in the ſtomacke or bowels, to provoke urine, to helpe the cough and other di- leaſes of the breaſt, and is effectuall againſt the bitings of Serpents and other poiſons, and is therefore put into the great Antidots : but the white Pepper as being more hot, ſharpe, and aromacicall is of more cffect in medi- cines and ſo is the long alſo being more uſed to be given for Agues to warme the ſtomacke before the acceſſe or comming thereof, thereby and to abate the rigour and ſhaking;all of them are uſed againſt the Quioſie being mixed with hony, and taken inwardly as well as applyed outwardly, and diſperſech the kernells as well in the throate as in any other part of the boyd. Matthiolus maketh mention of a kinde of Pepper, as he called it Piper Æthiopiam, Piper - or Äthiopicum brought with other wares from Alexandria into Italy, and groweth in long cods like beanes or Melibio.i. peale,but many cods ſet together as a place, whoſe graines within them being like Pepper both in forme and taſte, but ſmaller, and ſticke very cloſe to the inſide : this forc Serapio ſettech downe by the name of Granom Zelin, which ſome erroniouſly tooke for Carpefinm and ſome for Amomum. Monardus alſo makech mention of a kinde Piper logo of long Pepper that groweth in all the tract of the continent of the Weſt Indies which is halfe a foer long, and of the thickneffe of a ſmall rope conſiſting of many rowes of ſmall graines fer cloſe together as in the head of Plan- dentale tane and is blacke being ripe, and hotter in taſte, more aromaticall and more pleaſant and ſweer then Capſicum, Monardi, and preferred before blacke Pepper, it groweth faith he on high trees or plants. Piper longum maritimum Africanum ſive Felfel tanil Alpino, Long Pepper of Africa, This ſtrange plant ſhooteh from the roote a great many low round falkes ſomewhat likeanro Ruſhes, having here and there ſome other ſmaller ſpringing from them, like branches almoſt as thick as a finger having thereon a few ſmall leaves in the Spring time, but quickly falling away,ſcarcely abiding a moneth, and at the tops of ſome of them come forch ſmall whitiſh flowers, each ſtanding in a ſmall long huske, in which after growerh the feed, the ſtalkes being cut or broken, yeeld out a whicilh yellow milke or juyce of a very hot and burning taſte, more then ordinary Pepper, Ranunculus,or Tithymall, which cauſed Imperatw to referre it to the Tithymals. Yec fome tooke it to be Xabra,or Camarrones of Rhafis, Bauhinus calleth it Piper longum anguſtifolium ex Florida. Piper Cendatum racemoſum. Pepper with a taile in bunches About the yeare 1590, there was brought to Liſborne by the Portugale, from ſome parts of the Eaſt In- dies, which afterwards wee underſtood to bee Guinney, a kinde of graine, which they called Pimenta del rabo, that is Pepper with a taile, and grew many together on a long ſtalke, thicker fet, then in the ordina- ry Pepper, every one by it ſelfe on a ſhort footeſtalke, being blackiſh, round, and firme like Pepper, with a little point or end, wherein it chiefely differed from blacke Pepper, and taſting hot, ſomewhat like Pepper,but of a ſharper xud differing aromaticall relliſh, and a little lefſe then the beſt fort of Pepper, but with a rugged skinne thereon like it, whether it grew after the ſame manner of Pepper, none could tell that brought it, buc as it is probable by the light of ſome of the ſtalkes, they ſeemed rather to grow from fome upright buſh. The King of Portugal forbad the bringing home any more of that fort,left it ſhould villefie the other. Piper Canarinum cavum. A hollow kinde of Pepper of Canera. Garcias ab Orta, makech mention of this kinde of Pepper, which in the Malabar language is termed of Cea nara. It is a kind of hollow graine, of a blewiſh colour on the outſide, and having fundry graines within the hollowneſſe thereof, which the poorer fort of people doe cate, and therefore as it is thought called Canarinum as if you ſhould ſay Ruſticall or Clownes Pepper for the meaneneffe thereof, and therefore not uſed to be ex- ported. CHAP. XLVII. Santalum albums, citrinismo cós rubrun, White yellow and red Sanders. E have in our ſhops for our uſe in phyſické, onely theſe three ſorts of Saunders, whereof the white and the yellow are lweer woods, and the yellow is the ſweeteſt, the red hath no ſent. The Sannders tree, as Garcias ſaith, groweth to be as bigge as the Wallnut tree, having freſh greene leaves like unto the Maſticke tree, and darkiſh blew flowers, the fruite being like unto Cherries for the ſize, but without any taſte, blacke when they are ripe, and quickelely falling away, the wood it ſelfe is without fent, as it is faid, while it is living, and freſh, and ſmelleth Tweerc onely when it is dry, the white and the yellow woods, are fo hard to be diſtinguiſhed before that time, as it is ſaid, that none but thoſe Indians that uſually fell thoſe trees, doc know their difference before hand, and can tell which will prove better then others: the chiefelt part, and ſmelling ſweeteſt being the heart of the wood, and as the trees doe grow in ſeverall places, lo are their goodneffe, being more or leffe plentifull in the ſubſtance of the heart, for there- after are they accounted : The aucient Greciaus have made no mention hereof, but the Arabians onely, who generally call it Sandal, but the Natives in the Ifland Timor, and all the Provinces of Malacca, Chandama, and thoſe of Canara, Decan, and Surrat, Sercanda ; the Latines call that ſort pallidam, which others call Citrinum from Avicen,who reckoning three ſorts, Citrinum Rebrum Citrinnsam alterum ve gens ad albedinem quod quie dam nominant Makaſſari quod alij dicunt melius ea validus, which words in Avicen explaine the word Makaſſari which Garcias faith he could not underſtand, and the Pande&tari converted odoriferum: they of Malabar have a certaine ſweete wood like unto white Saunders ( as there are many other ſweete woods in other places ) buc yet is not the right, although they uſe it as the crue is, and inſtead chereof, calling it Sambarane in the Malabar language. The red Saunders differeth much from both the former, both in place growing farre one from ano- ther, and in forme, alſo colour and ſent: it differech alſo from the Braffill wood, in that Saunders is neither ſweets XXXXXX 1606 Ca A P. 48 Theatrum Botanicum TRIB117 ſweete in rafte, nor givech any Dye as the Braffill doth, and beſides the Saunders is heavier then it, and will finke in water, it is allo a harder and ſhorter grained wood, and more brittle in breaking ſhort. They are all both co- ling and cordiall, and uſed together in fundry cordiall medicines, but the white, and the yellow are the more cordiall and comfortable by reaſon of their ſweeteneffe, and the red more cooling and binding, which quality yet neither of the other want, although in a leſſe proportion, for the red is uſed ofcen to ſtay defluxions of thime rheume from the head, and to coole hot inflammations, hor gours and in hoťagues, to coole and temper the heat : but the white and yellow are both cordiall and cephalicall, applyed with Roſewater to the temples, procuring eaſe in the head ache, and are ſingular good for weake and fainting ſtomackes, through heate: in the hor fits of agues alſo, they are very profitably applýed in Epithemes or Fomentations, both for the ſtomacke, and for the {piries, and palpitations of the heart, which alſo doe comfore and ſtrengthen them, temperate the melancholly humour, and procurerh alacrity and mirth, which qualities are attributed to the yellow more then the white, which is uſed more to day and binde fluxes of the ſperme in man or woman, for which purpoſe, either the pou- ther taken in a reare egge or mixed with other things for the purpoſe, or ſteeped in red Wine, and kepe in an hot Balneo, or in hot embers cloſe ſtopped all night, and (trained forth and drunke in the morning and evening, both ſtayeth the Gonorrhea, or running of the reines in men, and the whites in women : applyed alſo to Maides or womens great breſts, mixed with the juyce of Pu dane, abateth their greatneſſe, and repreſſeth their overmuch growing, SES CHAP. XLVIII. Bioworo 17 Pſeudo ſantalw Cretica Abolicea dicta. Pſeudoſantalus Cretica Aboli cea difia. Baſtard red Saunders of Candy. OSS Baſtard red Saunders of Candy. Contact His tree growerh in Candy, and made iup mu knowne to Alpinus, whoſe figure was ſent beto T him as I here ſhew it you, with this de- ícription following. It is a cree chat growa eth to a reaſonable great height, & ſtraight upright, furniſhed with many armes and branches, very beautifull to behold, fèt with faire greene leaves one at a place, Hkē unto thoſe of Alaternus but rounder and deeplier endented about the edges: the flowers were not obſerved what forme or colour they bore; but the fruite was round, and of the biggeneſſe of Pepper cornes, of a darke greeniſh coldur which were nor perfectly ripe, when this cree was found. The wood it lelfe is ſomewhat ſweetc, hard, and reddiſh ſo that it fee. med like red Saunders eſpecially being made into pouther from whence I thinke faith he, it may not unfitly be called Baſtard red Saunders of Candy, fome of the wood faith Pona, hath beene brought into Italy, and there fold for Saunders : but it differs from it in that it is nothing ſo hea- vy as the true red Saunders is. 31b ww CHAP. XLIX. TO Saffaphras. The Saſſafras or Ague tree. He firſt knowledge of this Saſſafras or Ague tree came by the French to our Chriſtian world, and to the Spaniards by driving out the French, who had feated themſelves ſomewhar neere the Flom rida, which they claimed for themſelves for they having gotten Agues, and (wellings in their legges, and other diſeaſes by lying on the ground in the open aire by bad victualls and raw drinke of water, as the French before them had, by a French man that remained among them, were caught the uſe of this tree, which he and his country men had learned before of the Natives, to TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CHAF.50. 1607 to help themſelves in theſe excremities: fome Indians call the trec Pavame,and fome Winanke : but the French (whom the Spaniards and all other Nations ſince that aſe it follow ) Saſſafras, upon what ground or cauſe is not knowne. The tree groweth great and tall, bare of branches unto a reaſonable height covered with a grayiſh browne barke ſomewhat chicke,being in taſte hofter and quicker then the wood or roote by much: towards the toppe it ſpreadeth forth many goodly armes and branches into a round compaſſe or forme, having large darke greene leaves growing chereon one at a place : ſtanding on the contrary ſide each to other, taſting like the roote but more weakely, ſome cut into three diviſions, ſomewhat reſembling Figge tree leaves, but leſſer by the halfe for the moſt part, with a middle ribbe running through cach diviſion, and two others to the inner cuts, with yeines beſides, and ſome with little or no diviſion at all upon them, for both forts we have ſeene growing on the fame tree, ſmooth alſo and nor dented about the edges: the flowers are ſmall and yellow made of threds very like to the Male Cornel tree as Maller Iehn Tradeſcant faith and the fruire ſmall blackiſh berries, ſc in ſmall cups upon Saſſafras. The Saflaphras or Ague tree long footekalkes many clultring together : the rootes are not very great nor grow decpe, in the like manner as all other forts of Indian trees doe, but are covered with the like browniſh barke, that the trunke and branches are but ſomewhat redder, which are moſt in uſe, being of greater force and efficacy then any other part of i he tree, and taſte ſomewhat ſpiçelike, relliſhing Fennell ſeede withall, but Clufius comparech the taſte thereof unto the herbe Tarra. goms, and is hot and dry in the beginning of the third de. gree. The decoction whereof is familiarly given in all cold diſeaſes and obſtructions of the Liver and ſplecne, as alſo in cold rheumes and defluxions of the head, on the teeth, eyes,or lunges, warming and drying up the moi- fture, and ſtrengthning the parts afterwards, and there- fore is availeable in coughes, and other cold diſeales of the breſt, ſtomacke, and lungs, and reſtrainech caſtings, and helpech digeſtion, breakech and expelleth winde, the gra- vell and ſtone in the kidneyes, and provokech urine, and womens courſes, it alſo warmeth, heateth, and dryeth up the moiſture of womens wombes, which is in moſt the cauſe of birrenneſſe, and cauleth them to be the more apt to conceive: it is of eſpeciall good uſe in tertian and quo- çidian agues that come of humours, or are of long conti- nuance: it is thoughe alſo to be good in the cime of the peſtilence, to weare fome thereof continually about them,*** that the ſmell of it may expell the corrupt and evil vapours of the peſtilence : it is generally uſed in all the diſeaſes that come of cold and raw, thin, and corrupt humours, the French diſeaſe, and other of the like foule nature: the In- dians uſe the leaves being bruiſed to heale their wounds, and fores of w katſoever quality they be. CHAP: L. S Spermaceti. Pärmaliéry. Permacari, that is the ſpawne of the Whale, uſually called in Engliſh Parmalitey, is found in the head of one onely ſort of Whale fiſh called Trumpa, which hath no finnes in his mouth, bur teeth about a ſpanne long, and as chicke as ones wriſt : it lyeth in a hole cherein, as it were a Well, which is taken out and brought home, after their fiſhing for Whales, in barrels, and is afterwards preſſed in a preſſe, that the thinne oyle may runne from the thicker ſubſtance, which is that Parmaſitty we uſe, and the more it is preſſed the whicer it will be, and of little or no ſmell, yet the oyle is Íomewhat ſtrong : this fort of Whale hath but one hole in the head, whereby it (poureth out warer, all other ſorts having two, his head is bigger then o- thers, and bigger then his whole body beſides, which is alſo of a more gray colour : in this Whales entralls, Ambergreiſe is laid often to be found in more plenty then in other, which it is more likely that they ſwallow as food, finding it ſwimming on the Sea water, then that it ſhould breed in them, as diverſe have ſuppoſed, for I have here (hewed you the generation of Ambergreefc : this Whale alfo yeeldech a kind of oyle,as other Whales doe, but it groweth both white and hard, when it is cold, when as all other are liquid like öyle,and never grow hard like it, and therefore it is alwayes kepe by it felfe, and not puc to others. 9 ******* 20 1608 TRIBE 17 CHAP,52, Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. LI, T 37 Tacamabaca. The Gum Tacamahaca. anco 249His Gun, which the Weſt Indians call Tacamahaca, the Spaniards and all other Nations rēcaining the ſame name, is ſaid to be gathered from a great cree like unto a Poplar, that is, very ſweete having a red fruite or berry like unto thoſe of the Peony, more we cannot as yet learne of it. The Gumme is of good and much uſe for ourward remedies, not being knowne te begiven inwardly for any in- firmity, although I doubt noc but that it might ſafely and to good purpoſe, if judgement were joyned with the triall thereof, but as it is now generally uſed, it ſerveth much, yea and moſt of all in womens diſeaſes to retaine the Mother in its place, by laying a plaifter thereof upon the navell: as allo when it riſeth up and is ready to ſtrangle them, and for the ſtrengthening thereof, fome pur Muske and Amber to it, or a little Civet in the middle ofthe plailter: This Gumme being {pread on leather and applyed to the ſide or ſpleene, that is growne hard and windy, diffolveth the tumours, diſperſeth the winde and bringeth much eaſe and helpe to the di qui- eted part, and is no leſſe effe&uall in all tumours,griefes, paines and tormenes in the body or joynts procceding of cold raw,and windy humours, applyed plaſter wile thereon: to be applyed to the ſtomacke, with a third par of Storat, a little Ambergrieſe, and tome waxe, is a ſingular helpe to ſtrengthen the weakeneſſe thereof to helpe digeſtion, to provoke the appetite, and to diffolve wind : it is of excellent uſe in the head-ache, and to ſtrengthen the braine and memory, as alſo in all defuxions from the head, into the face, eyes, eares or teeth, cauſing ſwellings therein, with paines,redneſſe, and much perplexity, to be applyed to the temples, or put into the eare, tyed in a little fine ſilke or cloath : it helpeth alſo all running humours, and paines thereby in the ſhoul. ders or armes, or any other part of the body, the joynts likewiſe, goutes and Sciatica, giving beſides the ſcal- tering of the humours, much eaſe of the paines, and by the altriction whereof it parrakech not a little, ſtreng- theneth che parts wonderfully againſt the virulency of the humours: it maryellouſly helpech all punctures and wounds in the joynes, and that ſpeedily, healing them and hindering any fpiſme or convulſion that may happen therein, ſo that this gumme ſerveth as a remedy in moſt oueward griefes that doe not rite from much heate, and yer therein is not defective, being warily applyed, that is in the declination of the heate to diſcuſſe thoſe humours that remaine : for being hot to the entrance of the third degree and dry in the ſecond, with much afriction alſo, ir is moſt proper for thole before recited griefes, and others of the like property. The choy ſe of the beſt is, that ir be pure and cleane without droſſe, cleare allo, in ſome ſort of a whitiſh browne colour, and more whitiſh in ſome parts, of no ftrang but a little quicke and ſharpe fent, and quickely conſuming into ſmoake being caſt on quicke coales. tona B. C. CHAP. LII. met Terra Lemnia vel figillata. Terra figillata or ſealed earth 1 gote Ecauſe this is, and hath bêenc a drugge of much reſpect and uſe in phyſické, although no herbe, I could nötover paſſe it, but ſhew you the thing, and the many doubts and falſifications with the u: ſes thereof, that my Brethren in profeſſion, and all others alſo that ſhall have occaſion to uſe it, may both know the right and refuſe the counterfer and falle: for that is the whole ſcope of my labours in this Worke, vix, to enforme all of the genuine and right things, that they may deſire, and know them, and alſo the beſt true uſes whereunto chey ſerve, Firſt for the Place it is cer- tainely agreed by all, that the Iſle of Lemnos ſeated in the Agean Sea,called by the Italians and others in thefe dayes Stalimene, was in all former ages Terra Lemnia vel Sigillata. and yét is in theſe times, the place where onely this earth is to be had, which hath beene and ſtill is of much eſtimation in phyſicke, for the excellent Ver tues therein above all the earthes in all other places, and therefore the leve- rall ages had ſeverall rites whereby to ennoble it the more: Dioſcorides faith of his time that they uſed to mixerhe blood of a Goate with the earth, which Galen in his time (which was long after Dioſcorides) being deſirous to know, and what proportion of blood was put to the earth, he failed twice to Lemnos for that purpoſe, but miſſing of the place the firſt time, ar cheſe- det cond he came both to icethe place from whence it was taken, and the man ner of ordering of it, which was differing from Diofcerides his relation, for neicher blood nor any thing elſe was mixed therewith, and Galen as he faith himſelfe, was laughed at by the people of the better ſort, who well under- SI le sic ſtood the courſe of their Country for many foregoing ages, for asking fuch a queſtion of the mixing of Goate: blood with it : but the Prieſt that was then ready prepared to fetch home a cart full thereof, upon his arrivall there, onely caſt a certaine number of Wheate and Barley cornes to the earth, as a pacification therewith, and fonte ceremonious rites, according to the Re- ligion of his Country, cauſed it to be carryed home, where, having put it in- to water, they waſhed the pure earth from the ſtones and (and, or any other thing in it, which afterwards being dry againe, they make it into fmall eu cakes, ſome bigger or leſſer then others, and ſeale them with the figure ofa Goate, the badge of Diana : and therefore they were called Sphragida egios char is figilum capre,or Sphragis Lemnia figillum Lemnium, and the La- CE tines TRIBE 17. 1609 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.53% tines Terra Lemnia or Terra figillata: Thoſe rites of Gentiliſme being ceaſed, others were brought in and uſed by the Chriftians, and when the Venetians were Lords of this Iſle, as of many other in thoſe Seas, they impoſed this order, that buc onely one day in a yeare the earth ſhould be digged and carryed away to be uſed : Forbide ding any upon great penalties to take any privily without leave : which cuſtome the Turkes ſtridly obſerve to this day, but the hill in this lfleis much controverted, being ſuſpected not to be the ſame from whence the earth was taken in Galens cime, yet the Greekes of the Iſle affirme conſtantly, they never heard or knew of any other place : The carth as Galen faith of it in his time, was called of tome Mileos Lemnia,Rubrica Lemnia: becauſe it was in colour reddiſh like Rubrica Ruddle, but that it did not colour che fingers, as Rubrica Ruddle doth, and this the Prieſt onely as is before ſaid ſealed: Another forc is the Rubrica which wee take to be our ordinary Bolearmoniacke, and ſome thinke that our fineſt and beſt Orientall Bole, is the true Terra Lemnia, becauſe it is of the ſame reddiſh colour, not tainting the fingers, and that the Terra Lernnia or figillata, that we have in thele cimes much differech from it, and very divers in it felfe one unto another, for ſome is whitiſh or very pale red, and that in lumpes or peeces not ſealed, others that are ſealed now adayes with Arabian Cha- racters, which are interpreted Tin imacbton, that is Terra figillata, are not without fome doubt of counterfer- ting, ſo that of two and twenty ſorts of theſe ſmall cakes of ſealed earth, which Bellonius faith he had ſought out and gorten in the ſhops of the Druggiſts in Conftantinople, it was hard to judge which of them, or whether any of them were right or no, for as he ſaith, ſome cakes were much greater then orhers, and ſome of a pale brow. niſh colour, of a fatty ſubſtance like rallow, eaſie co be chewed, and without any grittinefſe therein, which ſome others have, that were more red, and ſomewhat acide in cafte: Some againe had divers red ſpots in a whi- tiſh earch; and ſome ſmell ſo ſweece that it may be thought to be ſo made; And ſome againe of a wan colour, tending to yellow, others very gritty betwecac the teeth being chewed: theſe and divers other varieties, doe thew that covecouſneſſe (this being of much eſteeme ) is the caule of counterfetting, and beſides experience Thewethus, that the earthes of fundry other Countries are found to be of excellent properties, both to provoke fweare, to refilt poyſon, and notably to dry and bind Auxes, catarrhes,&c. all which are attributed to the beſt Terra Lemnia, but Galen in his time had the tryall of the Bolos, or Terra, or Lapis Armenius, which you pleaſe to call it, for landry elpeciall remedies wherein it was effectuall , as alſo in a great Plague time in Rome, which he compared to chat was in Greece in Thucydides time, for as he ſaich, whoſoever tooke of char Bolus Armenius, dif- folved in thinne wine or water, were ſaved if they were to be ſaved, for no other thing could if that did not : and therefore ſeeing we have ſo little righe Terra Lemnia or figillata wherein to truſt, and ſo much counterfet, where- of we have cauſe to be ware, my adviſe is rather to uſe the beſt fine Bole (which both in forme and quality coin- meth ncereſt to the cruelt Terra Lemnia,) then any other ſubſtitute or new found earth, going under the name of the righe, although they have divers good propercies in them. Let no man impure this as a remerity in me, for could I be affured thac we could have crue Terra Lemnia, or that the true that now is to be had were of that ex- cellency that Diofcorides, Galer.and others report of that in their times, I would Ipare my adviſe and ſpeakea- therwiſe. Bue ſeeing I have commended the fine Bole for the beſt ſubſtituteunto Terra Lemnia, let me alſo de- care unto you, although I have ſaid ſomewhat before of Bole, the ſpeciall uſes of both of them, that by compa- ring their properties, you may ſee how little they differ in quality : The chiefeſt effect of Terra Lemnia, accora ding to Diofcorides, is to reſili che venome of Serpents, and other deadly poyſons, for which cauſe it is put into the great Antidotes againſt them, and is good allo againſt laskes and Auxes: but Galen ſertech them forth more largely, for as he faith, having had a Booke given him when he was in the Iſle of Lemnos, by one of the chiefelt men, containing all the properties of Terra Lemnia, he ſheweth that beſides the remedies of venome and deadly poyſons, he had experience of the helpe it gave to thoſe that had eaten of the Sca Hare, or of Cantharides, de- fending them from all the fics that doe accompany thoſe that have taken of them, as alſo the biting of a mad dog, and that it wonderfully helpech old ſores that are hard to be cured, and freſh wounds alſo to conſolidate them. The fine Bole of Armenia, Galen (hewech to be admirable effectuall in the plague, as is before ſaid, ic alſo is fin- gular good in laskes,blooddy fixes, and ſpitting of blood, for the catarrhe, or defluxion of rheume and thinne hu- mours upon the breſt and lungs, and ſhortneſſ of breath, marvellouſly drying and helping them, and likewiſe againſt the foule ulcers in the mouth, the alcers in the lungs or other parts, and the fiſtula in any, without applying any other thing that might clenſe it; or take away the callous skinne therein, this onely dryed it, and healed at up. CHẢ P, LIII it! M Turbith officinayam. The uſuall Turbich: Aving ſaid ſomething before in the Claſſis of purging Plants; concerning the various forts of Turá bith, as divers did take them, and account of them, whereof I meane not to ſpeake againe in this place, but yet I thought good here to ſay ſomewhat more of the true Turbith, which is a forraigne Drugge, and uſed in the Apothecaries ſhops, not knowne to us or any other certainely, that hath written thereof, what forme or face the plant truely beareth, whoſe roote it is: for although Gar- cias faith that he ſaw the plant growing greene and in flower (yet he faith himſelfe that it differeth from that which we uſe in our ſhoppes) which he deſcribeth to have no great or long roote, whoſe ſtalke is like unto Ivy, ſpreading on the ground, of a fingers chickeneſſe or more, and two hands long, and ſome times much longer : the leaves are like unto thoſe of the Althea, Marſh Mallow, and ſe are the flowers of a reddiſh white, and ſometimes all white, but not changing three times a day, as ſome report of ir: that part of the ſtaike that is next uinto the roote and is gummy, is onely uſed, the reſt being too ſmall is of no uſe : fometimes the foote is gathered with the ftalke, which is unprofitable, the ſtalke oncly being of uſe in Phyficke : the whole is inſipide without taſte; fo that you may perceive by this deſcription, that this Turbith of Garcias, is but the ſtaike of an herbe as it ſeemeth (but our Turbith in ſhops is plainely deſerned to be a roote, yet ſomewhat tmall, and of an afh-colour on the outſide, and whits within, having a pith in the middle, which is ctit out and caſt away as una XXXXXX 3 proficable, 1616 TR1B E 17. : Tbeatrum Botanicum, CHAP 53 a litt clientes de Wide profitable, and ſome peeces, but not all gummy at the ends having no manifeſt taſte ) which by bruiſing of it while irisgreene, as he faith,yeeldech forth a juyce that hardeneth into a gumme; yer doch Garcias appropriate this Turbith in his following diſcourſe to that which was with them of daily uſe, laying that the Arabians, Per- fians,and Turkes call it all by the name of Turbich, by the Indians in Surrat, where it groweth plentifully Bar- caman, and in Canara,whereof Goa is a part Tigmar : It groweth alſo as he faith in other places of India natu. rally wilde : but that of Biſnager or Goa, is not uſed by the Phyſitions there, but that of Guzatate, which is the beſt, from whence alſo as he ſaith it is tranſported into Perfia, Arabia, Aſia minor and Portugall. In this diſcourſe of Garcids, I finde lome contrariety as I take it, at leaſt ſuch intricacy, as maketh me doubt it was not ſo adviſed- ly written, as fo worthy a man (whoſe Workes åndla-lavoi e piatto derson sing or Bob bours were as directions to poſterity ) ſhould have done; Turbich officinarum.: The uſuall Turbith. for firſt he faith that the ſtalke is of uſe, the roote is un- ir gaisaison boloo bboom) proficable, and yet he ſaith this very ſame is both called dimostra de Turbith, and uſed by the Phyfitions there, of all nations slea as the Turbith of the ancients, which that the Indians ga- ther it to fell to the Merchants, that carry it into their Countries, and yet it was never ſeene that any ſuch gum- my ſtalkes were brcught into theſe parts of Chriſtendome that I can learne, and told by the name of Turbith. A- gaine, G arcias faith thàc this his Turbith is farre differing from that which the Arabians deſcribe, and namely that of Melues, which he deſcribeth with thoſe notes that are molt agreeable unto that Turbith that is every where to be found in all our ſhops, and yet Garcias taxeth him of erronicus deſcribing of it, as though thoſe notes did nor agree to the true Turbith that is brought out of the Eaſt Indies, by the Portugalls, into Chriſtendome, when as we never ſaw any other brought from thence, ſo that I cannot ſee how Garcias can be frced from the imputati- on of much overſight, that tooke bis Turbith to be the Italkes, and not the rootes of the Turbith plant : for I verily thinke his Turbith and ours to be all one, and that his errour roleonely from being too confidenc on his Kinſmans relation thereof, to be the ſtalkes, who as he faith, informed him of the plant, the manner of the ga- thering and uſage thereof by the Indians, and that him- ſelfe was preſent with the Indians, and ſaw the whole ordering of it, and is probable was but his ownc conceit and tained to make Garcias belceve it: for how elſe could that be differing from that of Meſues, which verily is the ſame with that, which as I thinke hath beene alwaies brought us for Turbith, and yet be the ſame the Portugals brought with them from thence, to ſerve all Chriſten- dome. The notes of Meſues his Turbich, which as I ſaid agree ſo juſtly with our Turbith that you may know how to chuſe the beſt are theſe; but firſt he faith that it is the roote of an herbe, which hath Ferula like leaves but leſſe (which how true it is I cannot ſay, Meſues peradventure never having feene the plant growing, gireth that note rather by information, which Garcias it may be fheweth by his owne light but of the roote, which ſerved him for his daily uſe, he was an eye witneſſe and teſtifyeth of it) and was of the kind of thoſe plants that give milke (and yet not of any Tithymall for divers other plants give milke that are not hot in cafte asthe Tithymalls) and was of divers forts, manured, and wild,great, ſmall, white, blacke,and yellow, and growing in dry places as may be perceived by the thickeneſſe of the juyce (the gumminefle he mcaneth) and both greater and ſmaller roores, white, and blackiſh, and yellow, are many times feene altogether with us ( which blackneffe or yellowneſſe may come by the ill drying of the roote, or the taking of ſome wet in che drying or after)he maketh two markes of the choyſeſt : that it be white ( within ) hollow within like a reed or cane (that is when the hard pich of the roote is taken out) gummy with an aſh-coloured barke or outſide, ſmooth, and not rugged, caſie to be broken, freſh, and not very great or thicke, which is not to good, theſe notes doe all agree to our Turbith officixarum, Turbith is more uſed to be given in pou: her, and that feldome alone but mixed with other things, or elfe made into an electuary,then in decoction, and purgeth flegme very notably, and tough clammy hamours that fall on the joynts, or on thoſe parts that are more remore: it looſenech the belly of thoſe excrements that ſticke cloſe thereto, and clenſerh the breſt from thicke flegme: it is very profitably given to thoſe that have a dropſie, the leprofie, or the French diſeaſe, as alſo thoſe that are troubled with thoſe diſeaſes that riſe from adult humours; the blacke jaundiſe and the like, it helpeth day agues, and in gencrall all other diſeaſes bred of flegme, Totatrono I Carol СНА. oooon om lin) ជា ing TRIBE 17 1611 The Theater of Plants. CHAF.54. CHAP. LIV. Unicornus five Corna Mono cerotis. Vnicornes Horne. Nicornes Horne likewife is a precious Iewell of higheſteeme, and with Princes kept alwayés in cheir creaſury to be uſed upon occaſion for themſelves, whoſe worth poore men could not caſily reach or atraine unto. There are divers beaſts that beare two hornes boch male and female, as the Oxe, others the males onely,as Deere, Sheepe, &c. Some beare chree hornes, as certaine Oxen in Ve India, as Solinus reportcth, and ſome foure, as divers Rammes in fundry Countries hath beene oblerved, yet caſually, not by kinde, and ſome againe beare but one, whereof ſome beare it on their noſe, as the Rhinoceros, and ſome in their forehead, as the Indian wild affe, with a whole hoofe as other Affes have, where- of Ariſtoles and Pliny (peake, and Orix with a cloven hoofe, related by them alſo and Columella: as alſo cer- taine Kine in Zeila, a City in Ærhiopia,and Camphar, a certaine beaſt plentifully breeding in the Molucca Ilands, that liveth both in the water and on land. Some other creatures alſo there are that beare but onc horne, as cer. taine Fishes,breeding plentifully in the Indian Seas, whercof Vlerif ſo called (which I cake to be the Sea Vni- corne ) is one, and the Sword fiſh, and certaine birds in Æthiopia as Alianus makech mention : buț of all theſe creatures with one horne, none are ſaid or found to have white hornes but the Vnicorne (of the Sea as well as the Land) called by the Hebrewes Rem and Reem (famouſed in the Scripcures) by Avicen Achercheden, by ſome other Arabians Barkaran, by the Greekes Monoceros, and by the Lazines Vnicornus, for ſome are ſaid to be black e others red, Ælianus deſcribcth the Indian Affe to have his horne to be whitiſh at the bottome, reddiſh ac the roppe, and blacke in the middle: the received opinion of the Vnicorne is, that it is a beaſt of the fiſe of a meane horſe (but I thinke it cannot be poſſible but he muſt be much greater, to beare ſo large ſo long, and ſo maſſie a horne, ſuch as are to be ſeene in fundry places of Europe, (if luch be the horne of any beaſt) for as Bellonises faith there are twenty whole hornes, and as many that are not whole but broken, to be ſecne in ſeverall places in Exa rope, one whereof which is che greateſt and moſt noble, is that which is kept in the Church of Saint Dennis by Paris, which is leven foote long at the leaſt, ſo that a call man can hardly reach the coppe thereof with his hand, it weigheth 13. pound and foure oances, no man can graſpe it wholly in his hand, being five inches in the dia- meter or thickeneſſc, and an handbredek, and three inches in the circumference, it is ſtraight like a torch or ſtaffe; but writhed about on the outſide, from the right hand to the left fmooth, ſmooth and not bunched out, fave at the lower end next unto the head, where it is greateſt, and falling ſtill ſmaller anto the end, of a browniſh colour on the outſide, but white like Ivory within, without any line in it, and having but a ring about the outſide, it is allo hollow at the bottome, a foote upwards, whereby it may plainely be difcerned that it falleth not off of it owne accord, which maketh it to be of the more account) the beaſt is ſaid to be of the colour of a Weaſell, or fomewhat more red (yet ſome ſay grayiſh) having a head like a Hart, the necke and maine not very long, with thinne haires, and falling to one ſide, with a ſmall beard like a Goate but leſſer and ſhorter, the thighes and legs, not great,the hoofe parted and the caile like a Boare: but none of the auncient Writers, have made mention of any Phyſicall properties therein, Ælianus onely accepted lib.4.c. 52. who yer faith the horne is blacke, The property of the Vnicornes horse is chcifly to refilt poy ſon, and the bitings of venemous creatures, it is alſo given againſt the plague; and other contagious diſeaſes, to expell melancholly likewiſe, and to cheriſh, exhilirate, and ſtrengthen the vitall ſpirits, and more noble parts. It hach alwayes beene accounted of great worth, and not but for great perſons and Princes, for the beaſt being rare and ſeldome to be ſeene or had, being ſo wilde and fierce that he is not to be made tame (howſoever fome have written that they will grow milde at the fight of young Maidens, and be brought to ſleepe neere unco them) and the hornes not to be had (in that they doe nor caſt them as ſome other beaſts doe) but by the death of the beaſt, that liveth ſo farre remote from theſe parts and in huge valt Wilderneſſes among other moſt fierce and wilde beaſts, Tigers, and Panthers, &c. and eſpecially becauſe the Indians hunt them not either for their pleaſure or to make any profit by them, the Merchants not fee- king after them, the hornes I ſay,muſt needes be rare and ſcarce to be had, and of great worth and price, if they be had, which keepech them in the more high eſteeme. And therefore there want not Impoſters, that for lucre fake,doe counterfer ic,and worke Ivory, and other hornes artificially into peeces of ſeverall ſhapes and formes, and obtrude them for Vnicornes horne, to many ignorane perſons, but che true and right horne is in part deſcribed here before, but to adde further, that the truc hornc being broken, fhcwech to have ſome thicke fouldes or coates one over another, the inſide is white, though the outſide is not ſo white but browniſh, and a very ſmooth graine, without any line veine,or curled waving therein, having onely a circle fometimes about the edge or brimme. Much Vnicornes horne as they ſay, is to be had with our Druggiſts and Apothecaries, which is in ſmall long round peeces, fome no thicker then ones finger or chumbe at the moſt, or ſeldome bigger, that is very white, ſomewhat heavy and ſolid, with a ſmooth graine, which becauſe I cannot thinke ſo much of the right Land Vnicornes horne is to be had ſo readily, and ſo imall: I verily belceve it to be of the Sea Vnicorne, which whether it hath that efficacy that the other is ſaid to have I know not. And it is ſomewhat probable that even all thoſe hornes formerly mentioned both in France, Verice, or elle- where, and that allo of our Kings, kept at Windſor or the Tower, is but of the Sea Vnicorne, for even ſuch as is before deſcribed was brought home by Sir Dudley Digges,as I take it found on the ſhore,and caſt up by che Sex in ſome piace towards the North-Weſt, and given to our King Charles, who for the cryall cauſed his Phyſici- ons and others to view it and make report thereof co him. And my ſelfe having ſeene it, did well perceive it to be writhed on the outſide in the manner before ſaid, and was wonderous white within alſo,and of a cloſe firms graine : The horné was not fully wholes but broken off a little at the end, and hollow as the bottoms. СНАРЯ 1612 TRIB*17 CH A P.55 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. LV. NU Go Zedoaria e Zerumbeth, Serwall. ST a6 He Setwall that we have uſually in our ſhops, doth not alwayes hold one uniforme face and faſhion, but divers, for ſome is thicke and ſhort, others more long and round, fome grcac,others ſmall, ſome whole, others broken, as it is uſuall in all things almoft, either forraigne or domeſticke, and yes Oh the ſeverall varieties of formes, being of fo liccle difference cannot make them ſeverall things, e ſpecially ſeeing their taſte and quality is all one or buc ſo little differing that any judicious may ſoone determine the controverſie. Garcias ab Orta diſtinguiſheth becwcene Zedoaria and Zerumbet, making them to be two divers things and therefore ſpeakech of them in two ſeverall Chapters, wherein as it ſeemech he maketh Zedoaria ro be the Geidvar of Avicen, which yet he faith Avicen knew not, becauſe it growerh in the Chineſes Country, and is very rare to be feene or had, but from ſuch vagabond Indians called lognes, as travaile begging through all thoſe Countries, which Geidwar or Gedwar, as Garcias ſaith is of the bigneſſe of an Ackorne, and neere unto the ſame forme, weighing about halfe an ounce, and of a cleere colour, but Clufius givesh us Zedoriæ longe do rotunde genu'na eff gies itemque G Geidwar the deſcription and figure of it a little larger, which Arabum. The true figure of the long and round Zeboaria, he faith he had from Pora of Verona, and compa- and of the Arabians Geid, var: rech chem to the ſmaller rootes of Asphodill , or the rootes of Anthora of an aſh-colour on the outſide, and yellowiſh within, and of an hor ſharpe taſte. Zedo- o roingo arisis called Zurumbet by Serapio, and faith they are rootes like unto the round Ariſtolochia, but of the most colour and taſte of Ginger, and brought from China; Avicen ſaith that Zedoaria is bike unto Ariſtolochia,but sa leífer, and afterwards faith, that it is likely to be Gei. duar or Algeidwar, and giveth unto it the ſame quali- ties that Serapio doth to his Zedoaria or Zeruinber: Rbaſis maketh Zedoris an d Zerumbet all onegand Me- fues alſo ſeemeth to agree unto them, but diffcreth onely in a degree of heare ; ſo that you may plainely ſee that all theſe forts are made by theſe Authours to be of little or no difference, and ſo they ſeeme unto me, as they have alſo to others before me, who have as I have done, feene all theſe diverſities of forme come over together unto us: Lugdunenfis ſecreth downe very truely the figure of Zedoaria and Zerum- bet, as they grow together, the longer peeces joy- 20 ning to the round like the Alphodill rootes, to one round head. Garcias ab Orta faith, that Zerumbet Cor Zerumba, although he maketh them differing as I faid, in one Chapter, yet all one in the next ) grow- eth plentifully wild in Malavar Calecht, and Cang- nor, and is alſo planted by divers in ſundry places,cal- ling it wild Ginger, thoſe of Surrat, Decan, and Ca. xara call it Chachoram, and thoſe of Malavar Sua, and bath leaves like unto Ginger but greater, longer, and broader. There have beene fome that have mo thought Zedoaria to be ſome of the kindes of Coſtm that Droſcorides deſcribeth, becauſe it agreeth in many things therewith, Zedoaria being not ſpecified by him,or the auncient Greekes, and indeed byth forme and quality comming ſo ncerc may cauſe it well to be accepted as che fubſtitute thereof. All theſe forts as they are made divers by the writers of them are ſaid by them to be effectu- all againſt poytons of all ſorts and venomes of virulent creatures, and we have found them of much uſe and pro- fit in the peſtilence and other concagious diſeaſes, as alſo to warme a cold Romacke, and to expell winde mer- vailoully,to repreſſe vomitings, to dry up and conſume catarrhes and defuxions of rheume, to diffolve the Im- poſtumes of the matrix, and to ſtay the looſeneſſ of the belly, and is alſo very powerfull to ſtay or diſperſe the unfavoury belchings of thoſe ſpirits thac Garlicke,Onions,&c. or wine have cauſed. S. CHAP. VI, Zingiber, Ginger. Inger as Garcias faith groweth in all the Countries of the Eaſt Indies, either planted by the roote or ſowne of ſeed, (the roote ſaith an Engliſh rare traveller, ſpreadech in the ground, and hath leaves like wild Garlike, which they cur every fortnight, to put into their brothes and meates :) It groweth faith he, with leaves like the water Flagge, or Corne Flagge, and not like the Reed, thus faith he, and ſo faith Monardus allo, but Acofta ſaith that it hath leaves very like to the greater ſorts of Millet, lobs teares, and with a thicke ſtalke like Aſphodill leaves thereon, cloſe to the falke, ſo that it ſeemeth to be a ſmall Reed, and Lobel (ecceth TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants, e CHAP 56, , 1613 Zingiber forte Braſilienſe nigra radice, 1 Zingiberis faliqua e femem, is risod bra wa avionib Brallill Ginger vrith a blacke roote, The ſecd pod, and feed of Gingero. - bna boi0 ani incorpore dito com nerede nila. oldotco. baadata Dora ei be Zingiber Orientale floreſcens. The figure of the orientall Ginger yvith the flower. aasd bar * Doc fer tech forth the figure of Gingēr as it grew he faich with Adrian Meuleneere in the Prince Mauritius a Nallan his Garden, having fundry ſtalkes about a foote high, ſhewing like unto a Reed new ſprung up, and condemneth that old figure as falſe, that was for- merly accounted the right, which had leaves of the faſhion of an Irior Flowerdeluce, which contrarie- ties are as ſome may thinke, hardly to be reconciled, yet I will endeavour to make both theſe affertions to be true although they ſeeme ſo much to vary, thus : We have two ſorts of Ginger brought unto us,plaine- ly differing in the fubſtance and colour of the roores, but not in the forme, ſaving that the one is more flen- der which is the blacker,then the whire, for the one is white within and curreth ſoft, which is the Ginger wholly in uſe for meates and medicines with us, the other is hard and almoſt wooddy, and curtech black- iſh within, fo that it is very likeiy that the one fort which I cake to be the Eaſt Indie fort, with the foſt white roote, hath Flagge-like leaves, and hath beene feene in flower in Germany, as Emanuel Zwerts hath ſet our che figure (and l'here unto you, and the ſeed vefſell allo, with the feed nor much unlike that of an Iris ) with this title Zinziber flore albo folio 17i- dig. The other roote that is more ſlender and blacke, yer of the ſame faſhion, may be chat which bearech Reed-like leaves, as Lobel hath ſet it forth, rather cob'ê preſerved then for ordinary uſe with us, and which as I thinke is the Mechinum of Label, or Zingiber fuſcum: whereof he giveth the figure of a more excellent fort, that was joynced like Doronicum parcs, and therefore ac- counted by Pona to be the true Doronicum, as is ſhewed before in this worke, in the Chaprer of Doronicum, and brought from Brafil: So that the matter being thus reconciled, and each of them forted as they ſhould be, les me ſhew you that both forts are preſerved while they are freſh and greene, and the blacke fore as well alſo, af- ter jt hath beene dryed, by new ſteeping ic, and boyling to make it tender, bur I cannot finde chat the white fore will ſo well ſervero be preſerved after it hath beene dryed, but is the beſt being preſerved greene, ſuch as the China and Bengala Ginger is. The properties of Ginger is to Warme a cold ſtomacke, and to helpe difgeſtion, ca diffolve 1614 Theatrum Botanicam. TRIBE 17 CHA+. 57 diſſolve wind both there and in the bowels, while it is freſh it is eaten in ſallets with the Indians, the roote be- ing diced and pur among the herbes, and helpech to mollefie and looſen the belly by the moiſture therein, which then abaceth much of the heate which being dry it hach, and helpeth to bind the belly. The preſerved Ginger is moſt acceprable and comfortable to the ſtomacke, and is availcable to all the purpoſes aforeſaid. CHAP. L VII. Zibetrum. Civet. Iver, called Algalia by the Indians, and the beaſt from whence it is taken Algıli or Aligali, is well knowne now adayes to all, to be an excrementitious moiſture, or condenſate ſweate of a cer. taine beaſt ſomewhat like unto a great Cat, and thereon called a Civet Cat, gathered from a pe. culiar place or purſe in that Car, prepared by nature for that ſpeciall purpoſe, and is taken forth with ſmall ſpoones of Ivory or wood, and that by ftrong hand, the beaſt being held very cloſe and hard for feare ofbiting, while they are in taking it forth, for it is very fell and fierce, being moved and angered, and then moſt when they are about that buſineffe. I ſhall not need to deſcribe the beaſt unto you, which Clufius hath done in figure very exactly in his Cure Poſteriores, and is to frequent, not onely in our Land, with a great many that keepe them for the profit or uſe of the Civet, but in divers Other Countries in Europe The Civet is uſed as a perfume or ſweere lent generally, either by it felfe or mixed with other ſweete things, ic is uſed alſo to comtort the head and braine, and to helpe the deafeneſſe and diffineſſe in the eares, being put there- into, wrapped in a lictle blacke wooll, it is much commended againſt the ſuffocations or riſing of the mother, to be uſed in a plaiſter, or buz pat on the middle of the plaiſter and laid on the Navell, or ſome put into the Navell. I know none that ever aſed it inwardly, but in outward remedies : it is ſaid that women are much delighted therewith, and helping kundry of their defects. Having thus ſhewed you here moſt of the chiefeſt Drugges in our Apothecaries ſhops, that comē to us from forraigne parts, that are not formerly expreſſed in this Worke in ſeverall places : Let me now laſtly to cloſe up this whole Worke, ſhew you other ſtrange and rare Plants, both Herbes and Trees, with their Gummes,Seeds Rootes, and Fruites, &c. growing in the Eaſt and Weſt Indies, and thoſe parts neere unto them, as they have beene obſerved by thoſe that in their travells faw them, and brought many of them into Europe, that wee may contemplate the wonderfull Workes of God, that hath ſtored thoſe Countries with ſuch differing Herbes and Trees from ours, and yet it is very certaine that chere is much more unknowne then is already made knowne un- to us. I will firſt beginne with Herbes, and the parts thereof, as ſeedes and rootes, whether medicinable or admirable,and chen with the Trees and their fruites that are pleaſant to cate ; and laſtly with thoſe which for the moſt part have ſome medicinall uſe. T Herba ad Chap. LVIII. & vbul riped cohtia Ons is out to Payco berbai') Indian Plantaine for the ſtone.stonbla Heregrowethin Pern in the Weſt Indies,an Herbe whoſe leaves are like unto our Plantaine, which be- ing dryed are very thinne, and taſte hot and extreame birter. The poucher of chem taken in Wine, helpech the chollicke and the ſtone, whether proceeding of wind, or of any cold cauſe the leaves boy. led and applyed warme to the pained part, worketh the ſame effect. Another Herbe likewiſe was ſent from thence like unto Lettice nèw ſprung up, and of the ſame renum mor- colour, being without taſte and very proficable for the ſtone in the kidneyes, comming from heate, the juyce bia utilis. being applyed to the place mixed with ſome oyntment of Roſes, and the leaves alſo laid thereto: the juyce Laflucæ ft- thereof likewile cooleth infammations, Saint Anthonyes fire and the like hot eruptions in che skinne, and caleth the paines. From Peru likewiſe faith Menardus came the ſeed of a buſhy plant, there called Cachos, being very ſmall and Cackos ſe« taken from the fruite thereof, which was like unto the Mela inſana, Madde Appels, flat on the one part, and round on the other, of an aſh colour on the outſide, and of an excellent grecne colour buc chimne,and of a round forme. It is of mach eſteeme with the Natives, for the eſpeciall vertues thereof, in provoking urine, and expelling gra- vell and the ſtone, yea and breaking the ſtone in the bladder, if it be not growne hard by long continuance, diffol- ving it into ſand, and caſting it forth with the urine, the feed in pouther being taken in ſome water convenient for the parpuſe, whereof they have had very many and notable experiences, which fand after it is expelled will grow hard as into flones againe. milis. 網​况​。 CHAP. LXX. Coca. The herbe Coca. T He ſeed of this Coca is ſownë with great care by the Weſt Indians in beds,by rowes, and riſeth to be a plant of three or foure foote high, with a ſtalke as bigge as a good wand, and ſomewhat greater leaves then the Myrtle, having as it were another leafe in the middle thereof, being loft, and of a pale greene colour : the berries are red before they be ripe, but blackiſh afterwards, growing clu- ſtring together, and then they gather the leaves,laying them to dry, that they may be kept all the ycare and TRIB. 17. The Tbeater of Plants. A CHAF60, 1615 and carryed to and fro into leverall Countries, for thereof is the Natives chiefe Merchandiſe to provide them of all neceſſaries for life,being inſtead of money, which is generally uſed by the Americanes to be chawed as well in their long journeyes to preſerve them from hanger and thirſt abroad, as for pleaſure at home, which chey uſe after this manner : they burne Oyſter ſhells, and with the powther of them they mixe the poucher of the leaves of this Coca firſt chewed in their mouches, and ſo made up as it were into a, paſteor daugh (but take leſſe of the pouther of the Oyſter ſhells then of the leaves) whereofthey make fmall pellets trochi ſes or eroffis, laying them to dry, and to uſe them one by one, holding them in their moathes, rolling them to and fro, and ſucking cheta untill they be quite ſpent, and then take another, which makech them able to travaile many dayes with frength, without either meate or drinke,through uninhabited places, where nonc is to be had: If they ſtay at home, they uſe the Coca alone, chewing them fometimes a whole day withoát ceaſing untill che ſubſtance be fucked forelig and then uſe another's it they would have them to be tronger, able to intoxicate their braines like unto drun kenneile, or to be as it were lenlieffe, they put the leaves of Tobacco to it and take great pleaſure in thoſe cours ſes. Camisto lobortista y arod neid.) nosili swall shadi olio nuotara se u botr DO 17 CHAL. IX sdi maoni bal ala odions to jo hd 10 bit ow lisen arroquia Betre, Betle, Betele, five Bethle. The Indian Bindweed called Betle or Betre. slaan on tals He Eaſt Indians doe uſe the leaves of this Betle, much after the lame manner that they of the Welt doe the laſt recited Coca, and therefore I thoughe good to joyne them together. Ic groweth very like unto a Bindweede, wrapping and winding it felfe about the trees, up to the toppes almoſt, or other things that it is planred againſt to uphold it, or lye on the ground and rot, and therefore they for the moſt part, plant it againſt the tree Faufel or Areca, or ſuch other like tall and great trees, in the fame manner as they doe Pepper, whereunto it is ſo like that a farre off, thoſe that are not wellexerciſed in the knowledge of them, may ſoone mi- ſtake one for another (and therefore Gerard called it Baſtard Pepper, when as it is neither in fruite, taſte, or uſe like unto Pepper ) having onely leaves fomewhat like to Pepper, but more like UNIÓ Bindeweed, yet thicker, of a yellowiſh greene colour, with three great thicke ribbes therein ( which the In- Belre five Betle: dians with the nailes of their hands, kept long and poin- The Indian Bindeweed called Betle or Betre. ted for chis purpoſe and not tound like ours, doe nippe or pare an ay before they dry them, whole rafte is fomen what aromaticall bue bitter ; the fruire is ſlender, and 2- bout two inches long, writhed or conſifting offive cods writhed one about another like unto a cord or rope, of a yellowiſh colour, taſting pretty ſpicy or aromaticall, the planc is mach tended and often warered to cauſe it grow the better, and becauſe it delightech not in any very hot or cold Country, and ſeldome groweth in the up- land Countries, but continually neere the Sea fide, or nor farre diſtant from it. Phyſically this is uſed to ſtreng- then the head and ſtomacke, after the clenſing of them from rheume and flegme, to comfort the heart, and to breakc or diſcuſſe winde in the ſtomacke or bowels : it faſtneth looſe teeth, and makech them yellow, cauſing allo a ſweet breath,yet their breachſtincketh fowleft that uſing daily to take it, doe forbeare for a while from it: but generally throughout all the Eaſt Indies, the leaves arc uſed both of the Princes and people, the grea- ter perſons make certaine compoſitions for themſelves, with the leaves hereof, Camfire of Burneo, Lignam A. loes, Maske,and Ambergrieſe, others put Cardamomes, and Cloves to them, but the ordinary manner of prepa- ring them is, that after the ribs be taken away with their mayles, they chew thoſe leaves in their mouches, and ſpit out the firſt juyce that commech from them, which is like blood, and put unto them a little of the calx of burno Oyſterſhells, and the fruite of Areca or Fanfell beaten Imall which give them a pleaſant caſte, and is generally eaten by them all,and none of the meaner fort or others that have not preſently before eaten thereof, will in civi- lity ſpeake with any great perſon, but they will hold their mouches that their breath doe not offend them. It is called Betre in Malavar and Pam, in Decan and Guzarate buc in Malayo Siri, Garcias faith that he as well as others tooks theſe leaves to be the Folium Indum, or Malaban them of the Greeke Authourszbut was deceived therein, sidoned watoto distan Cum MEDT 2 wawas nói6 CHAP.61.62.63.64. TRIBE 17 Theatrum Botanicum. db) y CHAP, LXI. mon Guacatane, Indian Pilewort. i 3. ganted 900 to Logo His ſmall herbe as Monardis faith was ſent out of that part of America or the Weſt Indies that is called Hiſpania nova being white like anto Polium montanum but without any ſweet fent, and is much commended to helpe the ſwelling and falling Gnacarane. Indian Pilewort downe of the Piles or hemorrhodiall veines if the herbe be boyled in wine ſo as there be no heate, or elſe in water and the gricved place fomented with the warme deco&tion for a while then gently wiped and the pouther of the herbe caſt thereon being bound thercunto : it alſo eaſech aches and paines in any part of the body if the grieved place be firſt annointed with molten Roſlin not too hot, and the pouther of the herbe frewed thereon (which is an homely manner of dreſſing) and cloathes layd preſently upon it which will ſticke ſo faſt as thar untill it hath wrought the effect it will not be plucked from the skinne and Aleſh: the pouther of this herbe caſt upon any ſmall wound or fore, eſpecially thoſe in the groine, doth clenſe them and heale them afterwards. ไม่เป็นไร ไวยการโระ เรื่อง do 100 bacgirl I to our di otto 2011 uodenbrue bocomo Srl 0 lasterarbeitethed dat zo, au moins sul on toriai or Doganoobworden sistemas A olunud is CA AP. LXII, Cool Herba Indica ad rupturas utiles. Indian Rupture-wort. Nother ſmall herbe was likewiſe ſent from thoſe parts,whoſe forme could not be diſcerned by realon of the ill carriage and breaking thereof being dry : but highly commended to helpe Raptures or burſtings in young or old: the herbe being freſh bruiſed and applied to the place whereunto a truffe afterwards was bound that had no ſhoulders, yet fare as cloſe as thoſe that had, and this Ligatuto the Indians uſe; which kind of truffe faith Monardus lying fo firme and cloſe as he reported that was cured thereby, is ſufficient of it felfe to helpe any Rupture without any other medecine, and as he ſaith he ſaw a leech of Corduba that hel- ped all burſtings with ſuch unſhouldred trufles or bindings onely, and many hee knew then living that were ſo cured. isto CHAP. LXIII. Planta Indica ſanguinalis Panacea,id eft, fanguineos fudores EXCITARS, The Indian Allheale,blood ſweating plant. Cercajnë Indian Leech as it is recorded in Petrus de Oſma his letter to Morardus did uſually in thē City Pafto cure all manner of diſeaſes onely with the juice of a certaine herbe annointing the Arteries and the grieved place therewith, snd afterwards laying them to ſweate in their beds being well covered, bers whoſe ſweat was well neere as blood,& in this manner he proceeded untill he ſaw they had ſweat fuffi- ciently, cauſing them to uſe in the meane time an excellent fine dier of wholelome meats : ſundry deſperate di- ſeaſes were cured by hiw, yea they ſeemed more young and luſtic that uſed this order then they were before ; but no intreatie or promiſe of reward, nor all the meanes that could be uſed to him, would make him reveale this fecret to any or tell what herbe it was whoſe juice he uſed. CHAP, LXIII. A Herba vitamant mortem in morbis prænuntians, The Indian Fortune teller of life and death. Certaine Indian of chiefe account comming into the count de Nieva his houſe that was in Perw upon fome occaſion of buſineſſe, law a woman fervant of the honſe very ſad and ſorrowfull , for that her husband lay then very ſicke of a grievous diſeaſe,he asked her if ſhee would faine know whether her husband ſhould thereof liveor dye, ſhe ſaying yca, he ſent her a branch of an herbe which he willed to be put inco his left hand, and there to hold it faſt, which would make him ſeeme pleaſant and merry if he were to live, bar fad and ſorrow full if he ſhould dye, which ſhe fouling it and finding her husband fodainly to become ſicke that ſhe thought he would preſently have departed this world, the pulled the herbe out of his hand and threw it away, but within a ſhort time after this her husband dyed : but | Monardus laith he doubting of the truth thereof enquired of divers and it was affirmed unto him by a noble man that had long lived in Peru that it was true,and that it is uſuall with the Indians to do ſo in diſeales , which is a matter of great admiration and wonder. CHAP , TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CHA P.15, 1617 to कता 600 al bagnow 14001, isoval bottom tidig ontwom tamad Dot by CHAP. LXV. 10 bil tuo stilen sin. telbewed as a thot ban 100 101110 Bruay violoncelhatallist to be vratio wabidus i, Herba Viva, The Herbe of life or love, te doen is oblite del con Wobblowanie Here are two forts of this kinde of plant that are tobe diſtinguiſhed in funder,and not to be accoun- ted all one as divers have thought that are knowne to us of late(and yet I thinke verily there be fome others of the ſame nacure, not fufficiently yet made knowne to us, which I gather out of the wria tings and relations of divers. The one is an herbie plant without any prickes or thornès thereon, for any thing that I can learne thereof, and is this I am now about to ſhew you: The other is both a ſhrubbejor as ſome ſay a tree, and thorny alſo which ſhall follow. Garcias ab Orta firſt maketh mention thereof to grow in divers places of the Eaſt Indies but givethic no name. Acoſta faith it is called by the Chriſtians there generally Herba viva, and of the Indians Herba amorås, of the Arabians and Turkes Suluc and Sæluque : The leaves are compared by them unto the leaves of Pollipody, but Acofta rather compareth them to the leaves of Orobus, foure or five, or divers riſing from the roote each upon its footſtalke, being winged with many Imaller ones then thoſe of Orobus, fet on both fides of the falkes, which are about two inches long a peece, of a pleaſant greene colour very beautiful; among which leaves riſe up divers ſlender bare naked (talkés; each of them bea- ring one flower at the toppe in forme ſomewhat like unto a Pinke; but of a yellow colour without any fent at all. The admirable propertie hereof is, that it any ſhall touch it with their hand, and ſome ſay that if any man doe but breath upon it, it will preſently draw it felfe together, and if one would take it into their hand it will cloſe together as if it were dead. But that which is moreadmirable is, that if they ſhall withdraw their hand ic will quickly after as it were revive againe and ſpread it felfe as it was before it was touched, and this it will doe many times in a day if ic be touched and let alone againe without touching. Other properties it is ſayd to have, as to reſtore Virgins that have beene defloured, if ye will beleeve it, to procure love betweene man and woman, and as Acoſta faich he was informed by an Indian Philition of good credit, that he would cauſe any woman to be at his will and pleaſure, ſo that he would but declare her name and uſe it for racher abuſe it ) as he would appoins him, but the fact being unlawfull, he refuſed the condition: 2. Frutex fenfibilis Herba Mimola dieta, The Mimické herbe called the ſenſitive thorny ſhrubbe. "This other Mimick, Mocking or Senſitive plant groweth to be a wooddy Shrubbe, yea ſome ſay to be a tree, having divers ſprigs riſing from the root, and branching forth fundry leaves ſet here and there, with ſhortchornes or prickles, leaning as Acoſta unto other trees or walls, but Clufus faith is ſpreadech on the ground taking roote at the joynts, and fundry wings of freſh greene leaves thereon, which upon the touch of any man, or his breath- ing onely, and nor of any thing elſe would ſhrinke and ſeeme as withered; but neither flower nor fruit hath Acofta mentioned, but I am enformed from Mounſieur Iobn de Laet one of a Spaniſh relation thereof in a booke printed at Mexico, that it beareth flowers and fruit ſomewhat like unto the Cheſnut, many of them hanging downe together in a cluſter, being greene at the firſt and afterwards red, theſe be others relations : but let mee Thew you what I have ſeene of the living plant as it grew in a pot at Chelſey in Sir Iohn Davers Garden, where di- vers feeds being fowne therein about the middle of May, 1638.and 1639. fome of them ſprang upto be neare halfe a foor high,yet others were inferiour, the talleſt ſhot two or three ſtalkes from the root, ſomewhac hard and wooddy, with divers joynts on each ſide, and ſeverall branches thercat, as alſo a ſmall ſhort thorne at each sagorsni zid odor El 1. Herba Piva. The herbe of Life or Love, Vote! Ole 2e Frutex ſenſibilis Herba Mimoſa difta, tad 23:15 a volantebalaite on The thorny fenſitive Shrub or Plantsoola 20 watusas Tot i landbaseison dilno sharmowe godina bae anaw sa Ei erant boods 103 So toms 20 ron WO TIVXI cops MODA 1 bas 11 set ce com mi sto comm sumo alon DIA Yyyyyy joynt, 1618 CH A P. 66, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17. joynt, which branches had ſeverall paires of winged leaves ſec oppoſite cach unto other, containing ſome cight ſome ten ſmall leaves on a ſide withcur any ocde one at the end, ſet very cloſe together, being narrow, (mooth, and of a full but freſh greene colour, not fully round pointed nor dented, foulding themſelves upward cloſe to the middle ribbe upon any touch thereof, this in the elder growne plant, but in that which was young the whole ſtalke with leaves would fall downe and ſhrinke up the leaves : this I proved in thoſe two ſeverall yeares before recited : the former yeares plants as they grew in che por, I cauſed a cunning hand to draw to the life, which I here exhibite unto you with the other, that you may ſee the difference betweene it and others formerly ſet forth from the light of a dryed plant. If this could have beene preſerved in our Winters,our Sommers would have declared a more ample and full demonſtration thereof. This is ſaid to be not ſo quicke in apprehenſion as the former. It is faid alſo that the ſtalkes have the ſmell and caſt of Licoris, and are uſed by the natives uſually to helpe the cough, ſhortneſſe of breath, hoarſeneſſe of the throat and voice, to cauſe flegme eaſily to be expectorate,as alſo to eaſe the paines of the ſtone in the Kidneyes, and healeth up freſh wounds. That Spaniſh Author before recited relatech alſo that it procureth ſleepe being applyed to the head, but ſooner with the Americanes then the Spaniards : faid allo by them to procure love, but could not ſhew how or by what way; it helpēth the Flux or Laske of the bel. ly by that aftringent and glucinous qualitic therein perceived by the caſte; as alſo tertian Agues, and the inflam. macions and redneſſc of the eyes, The faid author faith that he underſtood, yet hee knew not how traely that in the Philippinas they have ſuch another plant yer differing in ſome particulars, for it is ſaid theirs ſhootech forth ten or a dozen ſtraight twigs from a root,each of the bigneſſe of an Hens quill,one whereof had a dczen leaves on them in foure rowes ſet at diſtances, fix inches betweene, being like unto Reddiſh leaves : the flowers were blew like unco a birds congue before they were open, and divided it felfe afterwards into three leaves. This upon touch or breaching therton would not fall downe as in the former and riſe againe,bue ſaid to fall away that is the lower leaves and fo likewiſe the upper leaves if they were touched againe, but the ſtalke allo would breake off and fall downe upon the touch or breathing, and if they ſhould be broken by any ones hand, the place would ſeeme as black as if it were burned:but that it would not doe ſo if it were touch with a ſticke or wand. The Herba Mia moſa ſeemeth likely to be the Æſchinomenes of Apollidorus, whereof Pliny,lib. 24. f. 17. makech mention. As alſo chat trec that Theophraftus faith,lib.4.cap.z. grew about Memphis in Egypt which differed not from other trees, either in forme leaves or branches, but in the event for the outward face thereof was thorny, and thê leaves like Ferne (as Gaza tranſlatech ic ) but Pliny much better like feathers, which being touched fhranke as withered and dry,and by and by after revived againe. The Earle of Cumberland in Queene Élizabeths dayes brought from the facke of Portricco fome of theſe plants but lived not long in the ayre of England; ſome of the dried and dead ones being afterwards ſent to Clufius by Iaques Garret,whole figure is that he exhibited in his Chriſtopborus Acofta. ES CHAP. LXVI. Stirpanimans fex Fruteze impatiens. The ſhrinking (hrubbe, Onewhat like unto thoſe before remembred is this ſhrubbe, which our Engliſh which went with Sir Iames Lancafter found by chance travailing neare the Sea ſhore,on the Eaſt fide of the Ile of Nicobar as alſo on Sombrerogan Iland which is neare Nichbar & Sumatra,the younger ſized, being like ſmall buſhes, half a yard or two foote high, at the toppes of whom grew fourc or five branches full of leaves ſome- what round like unto Mirele leaves, as greene as Sorrell and full of fap or juice ; which buſhes being ſtrucke by ones foot or otherwiſe as they paſſed by, were obſerved to ſhrink downe as low as the branches would let them, and riſe againe by and by after to the former height ; the reaſon hereof was, that every plant grew out of the mouth or belly of a long living worme within the earth, which drew downe the plane being frucken; but in the elder or greater growne planes the worme was conlumed, and the rootes of theſe buſhes being plucked up af- ter they had remained a day two or three above the ground, became as hard as Corall : the reſt of the buſhes re- mayning as wooddy as other ſhrubbes. This threefold change or alteration in nature, firſt from a living worme to a vigetative plant, and then to a ſtony ſubſtance, maketh it more admirable above any. CHAP. LXVII. Planta animal ſeu Borametz Agnus Scythicus. The Scorbian Lambe. His ſtrange living plant as it is reported by divers good authors, is called by the Natives Boromete quas agnellus, by others either Planta Rutbenica agno fimilis, or Agnus Scythicus, or by fome Planta animal; it groweth among the Tartares about Samarcanda and the parts thereabouts, riſing from a feede ſome- what bigger and rounder then a Melon feede, with a falke about five palmes high, without any leafe thereon, but onely bearing a certaine fruit on the toppe, in forme reſembling a ſmall lambe, whole coate or rinde is woolly like unto a Lambes skinne, the pulpe or mcate underneath which is like the fleſh of a Crevlſe or Lobſter, having as it is ſayd blood alſo in it;it hath che forme of an head, hanging downe,and feeding on the graffe round about it,uncill it hath conſumed it and then dyeth, or elſe will periſh it the graſle round about it bee cat away of purpoſe : it hath foure legges alſo hanging downe : the Wolves much affect to feede on chem. CHAP TREBE 17. 1619 The Theater of Plants. CH A F.79. CHA P. LXVII. Manobi forte Braſilianorum, Indian earch nutsſor Peaſe. Here is growing in ſundry placēs in Braſil and in America allo, neare che River Maranos a cer: taine fruit or Peaſe breeding under the ground like as puffes doe, withouc either leafe or roote as it is ſayd, but they are no bigger then great Peaſe, and incloſed in a ſinall grayiſh thicke and ſhore cod, very like a ſmall Peſcod, with one or two Peaſe cherein, of a pale reddiſh colour, on the outſide and whice within, taſting like unto an Almond; which will rattle being ſhaked in the skinne,growing many together and tyed by ſmall ſtrings. The fruits are eaten as jünkets with great delight, for their pleaſant taſtes fake eycher freſh or dryed, but a little tofted make them relliſh much bet- fer, and are ſerved to the cable of the better fort as an after courſe, and doe dry and ſtrengthen the ſtomacke very much, but taken too liberally breed head ach and heavineſſe. gen CH AP. LXIX. Radix San&te HeleneSaint Helens beads, or Indian round ſweet Cyperus, Eare the Port of Saint Hellen which is in Florida, grew certaine rootes very long and full of karors, or round joynts as great as ones thumbe, blacke without and white within, taſting ſomewhat Radix Sande Helene, aromaticall like Galanga,which when they are Saint Heleys Beads,or Indian sound ſweet Cyperus, dry are as hard as an hornë, the leaves are large and very greene,growing on ſtalkes that ſpread on the ground : it groweth in moiſt grounds, and is drying in the begin- ning of the ſecond degree, and heating in the end of the fame, the pouther of them taken in wine is uſed againſt the paines of the ſtomacke and bowels, eaſing the col- licke and ſtone in the Kidneyes, and provoking urine. The Indians uſe to ſprinkle the poucher of the rootes all over their bodies, being ready to goe into the Baths, becauſe as they ſay, ic bindeth the skinne and ftrength- nath the members of the body by its ſweet ſent, They uſe therë to disjoynt theſe round knots of the rootes, which being drilled and ſtrung ferve them in ſtead of Beads to tell God how many prayers they will give him at a time. Claims thinketh theſe roots may not unfitly bec referred to ſome kind of Cyperus, but I thinke the large Icaves contradict it. broteinarbeit negeri ini bere doilla li tous CHAP. LXX. Tester Radix simbaya, Cartagenas purging roots, Etrus Cieca makech mention of theſe roots in the firſt part of his Peruvian hiſtory that they atë flender, of about a fingers thickneſſe, growing among the trees in Quinbayaa Province in Peru whoſe cheife city is Carthage : it ſome of thele roots be taken and ſteeped in a good quantitie of water all night,they will drinke up moſt of the water, but yet three ounces thereof remaining being dranke doe purge the body ſo gently and without trouble or perturbation,as if it had beene purged with Rubarbe, this hath becne often tryed. Clufius thinkech that theſe rootes were the ſame or very like unto fuch as was ſent him by a friend by the name of Bexugo vel Pers which he cooke co be no other then the branches of Atragene or Vierna of that Country,they, were ſo like, P. CHAP, LXXI, thanh Rhabarbarum Americanum. Rubarbc of America or Weſt Indie Rabarbe. Orardus faith, that among other things werë ſent him out of the maine of the Weſt Indies he had a peece ofa roote which they called there by the name of Rubarbe, and was very like the Eaſt Ins dian kind, for as hee faith it wasround, with a browniſh coate and reddiſh core or inſide, which being broken, had ſome whiteneſſe mixed among it, and coloured the ſpittle yellow like Saffron, being bitter withall, but what leaves it bore was not ſignified. This is not the white Rubarbe of America, for that as is ſayd in its place is the Mechoacan, M Yyyyyy з Owap. 1630 CHAP. 73. TRIBE 17 Theatrum Botanicum, CHAP. LXXH. Carlo Sancto. The Indian Hoppe-like purger. Ve of the Province of Mexico commeth this root which they there call Carlo Sancto, for what cauſe is not well knowne, it groweth after the manner of Hoppes, climing on poles or other high things, or elſe it will lye on the ground : the leaves are like unto Hoppe leaves, of a very ſad greene co- | lour, and of a ſtrong heady ſent : it is not knowne whether it beare eyther flower or fruite : the roote is great at the head having fundry ſmaller (prayes iſſuing from it , each of the bigneſle of ones grea- ter finger and white, the barke or rinde whereof is eafily ſeperated from the reſt, and is of moſt uſe, ſmelling fomewhat fweet, and taſting bitter and ſomewhat ſharpe withall: the pith of the roote confiſteth as it were of many ſmall and very thinne filmes which may eaſily Carlo Sandto. The Indian Hoppe-like purger. be ſepearated one from another : it is hot and dry in the beginning of the ſecond degree. The barke of the roore being a little chewed in the mouth drawech downe from the head much flegme, whereby rheumes catarrhes and deſtillations therefrom are voyded, and the parcs much eaſed of paines and other griefes, in ſome alſo it cauſeth a vomit, avoyding thereby much choller and flegme from the ſtomacke, that oppreſſed it before and ſtrengthred it afterwards, the decoction thereof worketh better thereon ; if a purgation fitting the perſon be taken before this evacuation upwards, it will doc the more good: the barke being chewed helpeth looſe gummes, putrid and rugged teeth, and maketh a ſweete breath, but it were good to waſh the mouth with a little wine afterwards to take away the bitterneſſe : the pouther thereof taken in a little white wine, or che decoction thereof with Maiden haire and a little Cinamon caſech women of the obſtructions of the mother, the ſtaying of their courſes, and conſumech winde in their bodies being formerly purged and prepared, and uſing Liquidambar & Ung Dealthea of equall parts mixed togetherto annoint the lower parts of the belly all the while : the ſame alſo helpech the Simp- tomes of the heart, as ſwounings and other the paſſions thereof, eſpecially riſing from the defects of the mother. This decoction likewiſe is very beneficiall for them that are ſo troubled, thrar is to take two drams of the barke, and boile it in three pints of faire water, putting in at the end thereof foure drammes of the barke of Pomcitrons and two drammes of Cinamon, which afrerwards being ſtrained, fix cunces of this decoction is to be taken with a little Sugar every morning, the body being purged before hand. This poucher and decoction is commended likewiſe againſt the French diſeaſe, the Epilepfic or falling ſickneffe in the younger fort: the poucher thereof hath beene often found to cauſe women to have a ſpeedy delivery, and to take away the paſſion and faintings in their tedious travailes, being taken either in wine or in fome Orenge flower water, the continuall uſe thereof hath beene tryed to amend a cold and weakc ſtomake, and to helpe luch as could digeſt no meate : the like uſe hath given remedy and perfect cure to thoſe that have beenc burſten, ſo that they have not uſed any Truffe to themſelves being perfecty helped thereby. tric In M lim 1o CHAP. LXXIII.stole anted al Fabe five Phaſeoli purgantes. Purging Beanes, 33700din Porno Onardas ſpeaketh of certaine purging Beanes that grow about Cartagena and Nombre de Dios vēry, like unto our ordinary Beanes but leſſer,with a thinne outer skinne, dividing it in the mid- Føbæ five Phaſeoli purgantes. Purging Beanes, dle which was to be caſt away, leaſt it migh procure too violent evacuation both upward and downe ward, Cven to the hazard of life. With the Indians this is a famous and familiar medecine, purging without troue ble flegme, and choller,and groſſe humors, and that very gently, the quantity to be taken is from foure of them or more according to every ones abilitie, bur you muſt tegard that every one of them bee roſted well before they be uſed, but Clufius faith he could never ſee fuchbeanes as are here deſcribed, but hath had a certaine kind of Phaſeoli Kidney beanes ſent him under the name of Faba purgatrices, whoſe figure is here exhibited, being round and flat on both fides, about a fingers thickneſſe and two in breadth or more, yer a little hollow on that fide where it grew to the huske : the ourer huske is hard, and in a manner woody, ſmooth, and of a darke red co- lour, being white and of a firme ſubſtance within parting ce TRIBE 17 1621 The Theater of Plants: CHA P74, into two as moſt other pulles do, of the like taſte allo at the firſt, but quickly hot and ſharpe upon the tongue, from whence commeth as it islikly the purging quality:becauſe in fome for theſe reſemble the forme of a heart, there, fore fome called them Cor Divi Thome, Saint Thomas hearts, and beſides becauſe they grow in Saint Thomas Illand. Clufius thinkech that this is the Beane of the Phaftolus Braſilings, whoſe pods I have thewed you in page 10574 Monardus alſo ſpeakech of purging nuts, which he calleth Avellane purgatrices, which grew in Santo Domingo Avellane that were very like unto Hafeli nuts, but three ſquare and browne on the outſide, with a tough chin ſhell Purgatrices the kernell being white and ſweete withall , whereby many were deceived: for they purge very violently both upwards and downewards choller and flegme, even almoſt to the danger of life, which by roaſting of them before the taking is avoyded: they helpe the Chollicke, and expell winde; and are often put into glifters for chac purpoſe; bat I have knowne a gliſter given in this manner to good purpoſe : a gliſter being ready to be given with a bladder,the ſmall end of a Tobacco pipe was put into the bladder and tyed (but ſo that it might bee drawne clo- fer after the pipe is pulled out) chat had Tobacco in the Bole, which onely blowing the ſmoake thereof inco che bladder and to given hath given preſent eaſe. CHÁP, LXXIII. Phy Faalim Theveti. Mombazas Antidote or Counterpoyfon. Ndreas Thevet mentionech this herbe in his Coſmography to grow in the Iſland of Mombała, bias ving many long leaves like unto Elecampane, which Iſland as it E aalim Theveti, Mombažas Antidote or Counterpoylak. aboundeth with many fingular good herbes, both for meate and medecine, to it doth alſo with venomous Serpents : for whoſe remedy it is alſo eſpe- cially provided of other powerfull herbes,a- mong whomthis one is accounted a principall: the experience whereof faith hee I have feene upon divers people bitten by a moſt vi- rulent Serpent, there called A lefah, part- ly living in the waters and partly upon land; whoſe venome was preſent death, if the pa- tient were not ſuddenly fuccored here with. CH A P. LXXV. I Herba Malacana, The poorê mans Chirurgery. His herbë riſech uſually to be two or three cubits high, but in more fertile places to be above five cu: birs, of a freſh greene colour, the ſtalke is ſlender weake and hollow, leaning unto ſomething to uphold it, or elſe it will lye on the ground, where it will take roote againē, it ſpreadech into fundry branches, having render ſoft leaves thereon like in forme and bigneſſe unto Elder leaves, buc dented about the edges, the flowers are like Camomill but all yellow and greater ; it is greene all the yeare through; thoſe of Canaria call it Brungara aradua, and the vulgar forr, Poore mens remedy and Chirurgions baine, becauſe the common people of India doe generally plant it being naturally of Maluca, and uſe it for all hurts, eycher alone or mixed with other things that ferve for the purpole: the manner whereof is thus, They boyle the bruiſed leaves in oyle, which after it is well boyled and ſtrained they make an ointment thereof with a little yellow Wax, and herewith they dreffe their fores,be they old or young, blooddy, putrid, malignant or fiſtulous, and eſpecially is good in the foule fores of the legges, Another way they have to uſe it by taking the middle or inner rinde, the outermoſt being caken away, which is as eaſily done as in Hempe, and annoincing Y yyyyy 3 1622 CHAP 77 Theatrum Botanicum, TRIBE 17 Canella. it with the oyle of the Indian Nur, they rowle it in the leaves thereof, and roft it under the hot tmbers, which being growne ſoft,they beate it and then apply it to all ſuch wounds and fores aforeſaid, which are perfectly cu- red within a few dayes, without inflammations or Impoſtumes, to the wonder of all that knew it not before: it likewiſe caſeth all paines, and ſtayeth all Auxes of blood, and is a ſingular helpe to the joynts thar are pricked or wounded, and briefly ſerveth the people that uſe no other remedy to helpe themſelves in any caſe of neceſſity, without the uſe of a Chirurgion, and truſt the reto as unto an undoubted remedy; the oyntment is carryed into ſundry other Countryes allo. Another herbe called Centella groweth in the Weſt Indies, mentioned by Mo. nardus out of Petrus de Oſma his Letter to him, who without any deſcription thereof, faith tha: the Indians doe familiarly uſe it, and the Spaniards from them, being bruiſed and laid to any tumour in the legges or thighes, comming from a cold cauſe, would cure them by raiſing bliſters that the humours might be let out, and the iwel. ling affwaged. Another herbe alfo Monardus there remembreth from him likewiſe, that would ſtanch the blood Herbe folia ofany wound fuddenly, feene, and tryed by certaine captive Indians, that through hunger cut off the calves of fanguinem their slico fistens. owne legges and did cate them, and preſently applyed the leaves to them, which ſtanched the blood to the great admiration of all that ſaw it . The ſame de Oſma faith there, he uſeda kinde of herbe growing like quod adpi- grafle, which of himſelfe tooke the name, which being chewed would draw downe much flegme, and there fore good for rheumes in the head, and defluxions into the throate, and to make lotions to helpe thole diſeaſes thereof. Gramen tuitam. CHA P. LXXVI. Herba Ioannis Infantis, John the Infants herbe. His is a ſmall herbe growing in the Weſt Indies having leaves like unto Sorrell , but ſomewhat rough and hairy, and cooke the name from one Iuan Infanta an Indian, the ſonne of a Spaniard, who uſed it to cure wounds, and to ſtanch their bleedings, helping all hurts,prickes, and wounds in the finews, or in any other part of the body, digeſting, clenſing, and healing them by laying ſome of the greene herbe bruiſed thereunto: or elſe che poucher of the dryed herbe ftrowed thereon, which is thought to be better then the greene herbe. T CMAP. LXXVII. Lactuca ſylveſtris påmila. A Letrice for the tooth ache. Nother herbe was fent unto Monardus out of Peru, that was likē unto Lértice leaves, but of a darke grecne colour, and very bitter in taſte, the decoction whereof kept a good while in the mouth, on that ſide that the tooth doth ake, will eaſe and take away the paine: the jayce of the greene leaves put into an hollow tooth will doễ the ſame. CHAP. LXXV III. Mungo. Indian Coriander like ſeed for an Ague, Take Indians of the Eaſt have a ſmall round ſeed very like unto Coriander feed, which is greene be- fore, but blacke when it is ripe, being fodder given to horſes and men doe alſo ease of them ; they T K3 of Guzarate and Decan,uſe the deco&tion thereof againſt agues, and giving, Mungo firailis fiu&ius. the ſeed alſo being husked, and boyled like Rice, unto their aguiſh patients Indian Coriander like feed cauſing them to abſtaine from either meate, of bread of Wheate, for many dayes together : It is held that Avicen mentioneth this in the 481, Chapter of his ſecond Booke, by the name of Meſſe, Bellunenfis his interpreter hath it Mens, buc Garcias faith it ſhould be Mex, and ſo in another place he namech ic. There hath beene ſent alſo another ſmall creſted graine or feed, of the bignefſe af Pepa per cornes, ſo like unto Coriander ſeed, that at the firft fight, one might be foone mifa- ken, but that it is greater and blacke, this might be thought to be the former Mungo,but that this is hot, and the Mungo is cold, as it is thought fit for ſuch patients, Mango fit- WAN 10 CH A P. LX XIX. Arbor Bon cum fru&tu fuo Buna, The Turkës bérry drinke, Zpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants, givech us the deſcription of this tree, which as hée faith, hệe ſaw in the garden of a certaine Captaine of the lamiſſaries, which was brought out of Arabia falix, and there planted as a rarity, never ſeene growing in thoſe places before. The tree faith Alpinus, is fomewhat like unto the Evonymus Pricketimber tree, whoſe leaves were thicker, harder and gree- Sanner, and alwayes abiding greene on the free ; the fruite is called Bund, and is ſomewhat bigger TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CH AP.So. 1623 Arbor Zon cum fruólu ſu, Bune. Turkes berry drinke. then an Hazell Nut and longer, round allo, and poin- ted at the one end, furrowed alſo on both ſides, yet on one fide more conſpicuous then the other, that it might be parted into two, in cach ſide whereof lyeth a ſmall long white kernell, flat on that lide they joync toge- ther, covered with a yellowiſh skinne, of an acide taſte, and ſomewhat bitter withall and contained in a thinne ſhell, of a darkiſh aſh-colour : with theſe ber- ries generally in Arabia and Egipt, and in other places of the Turkes Dominions, they make a decoction or drinke, which is in the ſtead of Wine to them, and ge- nerally lold in all their tappe houſes,called by the name of Caova ; Paludamus faith Choava, and Rauwolfius Chaube. This drinke hath many good Phyſicall pro- perties therein: for it ſtrengtheneth a weake ſtomacke, helping digeſtion, and the tumours and obſtructions of the liver and ſpleene, being drunke faſting for ſome time together. The Egiptian, and Arabian women uſe it familiarly while their courſes hold, to cauſe them to paſſe away with the more eaſe, as allo to cauſe thoſe to flow that are ſtayed, their bodies being prepared and purged aforehand. CHAP. LXXX. Curcus, White Nuts. E Here growēth faith Garcias in divers places of Malavar, a certaine Plant which is ſowen and hath the fruite thereof hanging downe from the branches that are like unto Hazell Nuts, but not ſo round, and white of colour, whoſe kernel is ſweet ſomewhat like unto Muſhromes, or Spaniſh puffes, when they are boyled and dreſſed: they call it Quiviquilenga in ſome places ( which figa nifyech faith Garcias a ſmall Inhame, but Clufius faith he knoweth it nor, except it be the Trafi dolce, or Juncia avellanade ) and in Malavar Curcas, and in Cambaya Carpata : theſe faith he, are not pur to any uſe in phyſicke that he knew : he doth conje&ure that Serapio meaneth this fruite by the name of Habacom coul, which faith he breedeth abundance of ſperme, but bringeth the paſſion of the chollicke therewithe CHAP, LXXXI. Cáceras Indorum, Indian Trafi rootës, His roote groweth within the ground like as Traſis doe; ſhooting forth ſtalkes in the dry time of the yeare, having leaves like the water Flagge, or Corne Flagge, one foulded within another : theſe rootes being dryed taſte like unto Cheſnuts : but while they be greene or before they be dryed, they are unpleaſant. Clufius chinketh that theſe rootes be the Malinathalla of Theophraſtus,lib.4.6.10, or the Antbalium of Pliny. About the River Maragman in Pern,grow certaine fruits under the ground fruixus fub likë Spaniſ balles, of che length and bigreffe of halfe ones fingers, round and ſomewhat wriched, of a browniſh terranaſce- colour, having within is a ſmall nut like an allmond, which will rattle being ſhaked when it is dry, browne as. Quere without and white within, parting in two parts as an Allmond, of as good a raſte as a Filberd, both raw and ar manobi roaſted, but procuring headache if too liberally eaten: they dry and ſtrengthen the ſtomacke, and are eſteemed supran as junkets with the Indians and Spaniards, CHAT: 1624 TRIB117 CH AF.82 Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP, L XXXII. Gia to Bangue. The Indian dreamer. His herbe groweth up with hard ſtiffe ſquare ſtalkes like unto Hempe, yệc tough and not eaſie to breake nor fo hollow as Hempe, whoſe Bangue. The Indian dreamer. barke may be drawne into threds as well as Hempe (yer Garcias faith the ſtalke is wooddy, with but a little barke) of a pale greene colour : the leaves are like unto thoſe of Hemp, dented about the edges, grecne on the upper ſide, and gray or hoary underneath, of a dry infipide talte: the Teed is like unto Hemp ſeed, but leſſe and not ſo white. The Indians of the Eaſt Countries uſe both leaves juyce and feed thereof, for many pnrpoſes both good and bad ſtirre up an appetite to meate, and the validity of ve- nerious actions, whereunto they are mighty prone and proclive, and wherein is their chiefe felicity, eating the leaves or feed alone, or with ſome Sugar, divers al- to doe divcrfly compound or mixe it, fome putting therero in pouther Faufelor Nurmegges or Cloves, or choyſe Camfire or Muske, or Ambar, according to e- very ones fancy and ability, or as they would be intoxi. cared, for it will drive them into ſleepe,and then grow grear dreamers, according to their humours and diſpo- ficions, but if they take it with Opium, as the great men and Souldiours oftentimes doe it, will cauſe deepe fiecpes to make them the more able to undergoe their fore labours, travaile, and watchings in the warre, and to forger them alſo. But the women oftentimes abuſe their husbands hereby in giving it then to fulfill their Juſt before their faces. Although this plant be in face like unto Hempe,yer the qualites are quite contrary, mn CHAP. LXXXIII. T Hiucea five Mandioca ex qua Cazavi fit. The true Indian Hiucca whereof the Indians bread Cazavi is madē. He plant hereof groweth like a ſmall ſhrub or buſh of Elder, and is accounted to be of two differing forts of leaves, and riſeth to be fixe or ſeven foote high, with ſundry wooddy ſtalkes, bearing many faire broad leaves thereon, divided into landry parts, like unto Helleboraſter, or the fingers of ones hand, ſeven or eight together, upon a long footel alke, each part of them being halfe a loote long, and three inches broad, but not endented about the edges, abiding alwayes greene : the one fort of leaves are ſome- whac broad towards the points, the other narrower,it hath faith my friend that gave me the intelligence, a ſmall {ported flower, but what fruite followed, hath not yet beene ſignified by any : the roote groweth quickely great, for it is uſually planted every yeare, or every other yease, and becommeth as great and long as a good great Carrot roote, browne on the outſide, and very white within, the manner to propagate it is, to cut off a fialke about a foote long, and put it more then halfe way into the ground, where it will quickely take roote, and within a yeare or little more be fit to take up and uſe againe. Of this roote did the Americanes, notwithſtanding in many places they had Maix, which is Indian Wheate, both in the Ines and in the Continent, for many hun- dreds of yeares make their bread wherсon they lived in this manner : Having pared away the rinde, they ſcra- ped or broke ſmall the roote, which is white, fappy, and full of ſubſtance, from whence they preſſed out the javce which they kept by it felfe, having an evill ſmell, whereof whoſoever taſted, either man or beaſt, dyed mi hout remedy, and that quickely, but if they boyled it to the halfe, it would become a good wholeſome drinke although like ſmall Ale, and if ſet in the Sunne it would be as good vinegar as might be of Wine, and if it were boyled thicke, it would be ſweete as hony and ferve for that purpoſe: the maffe from whence the juyce was preſſed, they did put into a panne and let it over the fire to make it grow thicke, and being dry,they made it into pouther, and patting water therero they formed it into ſmall cakes, and dryed them in the San,which they kepe for their uſe, and would abide good for a long time, twenty yeares without corrupting, giving good nouriſh- ment to the body, although it would exaſperate the jawes and throate in eating thereof, for which parpoſe they had need of water or other liquour, to moiſten it often, or elſe it would be hard to ſwallow, being fomewhat harſh and ſharpe in the throate. This ordering of the roote to make poylon wholſome, is no leffe admirable then that TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. 1625 CHAP 84 Hiuccæ five Mandioce genuine Mexicana ſpecies duæ folijs Cannabinis. Two forts of the true Weſt Indian Hempe leafed Hiucca. Hetish Americanum. Mallovy leafed Potatoes. DIP G עונשו that the jayce of this roote groweth on the Vpland in the Continent, is not any whir hurtfull, as it is ſaid, although it be hurtfull in the Ilands: & this bread was named i uſed by all the people of America, from Florida to Peodarow ru, and about to the Straights of Magellane, above as thouſand miles, yct had they Maiz alſo that is,Indian or Turky Whcate, in moſt of thoſe places, The Names hereof are very various according to the Country,for it is called Manihot by ſome,Hinrca, Hiucca,or Iucca, according to others, and Cazavi, as they call the bread which the Spaniards doe write Cacavi, that is Cafavi, which is the moſt generall name through all places. We have not heard that the Indians uſed either herbe or roote to any Phyſicall remedy. Like hereunto is that which is called Hetich by the Indians, whoſe leaves are round like Mallowės, and the toote like unto great long Turneps, being of two forts, the one being yellowiſh the other white, when they are boyled or baked into bread, and is planted from peeces cut off from the roote. Some would referre this to the Mallaw Vingum of Theophraſtus, which Pliny callech Oerum. Hicba mericum. leafed Po tatoes Cevadilla fave Hordeolan cauflicum Americanum. The Indian cauſticke dres: CHAP. LXXXIV. Cevadilla ſive Hordeolem caufticum Americanum. The Indian Canſticke Barley. Onardus ſaith that among other rarê feedes and plants that were ſent him from Hiſpaa njala, he had this alſo, which they there cal- led Cevadilla, that is to ſay Hordeo- lum, Small Barlcy, from the likeneſſe of the ſpiked head of feed unto an eare of Barley but leſſer, having the ſeed encloſed in the like chaffie huskes, but is like unto Linſeed,yer greater, whoſe property is more ad. mirable then ever was heard of in any other herbe or ſeed, for neither Sublimatum nor fire it ſelfe can effect more in a cautery to be uſed therefore it will kill the wormes that breed in foule ulcers, and clenſeth thoſe that are foule and fincking, by caſting ſome of the pouther thereinto, yet with diſcretion, according to the greatneſſe and foule. neſſe of the fore, and uſing thoſe remedies that are fit for it, but if it chance to worke too eagerly or ſharpely they uſe to dippe tenta in Roſewater, or Plantaine water, and put them into the ulcers, it is uſed in the like manner, for the fores of beaſtes: this feed is hot in the fourth degree, and beyond it,if there were any further degree to be reko- ned, Millo is a graine or kind of Corne like Miller, uſed both for bread and drinke in the Kingdome of Sabo in Guinea, remembred in the Sea voyages of Vanderbegrie, in Glasfirat his Cure poſteriores. Mill 1626 TRIBE 17. - CH A P. 85, Theatrum. Botanicum, CHAP, LXX XV. Anana ſex Pina, The Weſt Indian delicious Pines, 3 a He Pines ( ſo much eſteemed for the moſt excellent and pleaſant ſweete fruitê in all the Weſt Indies) is the fruite of a kinde of Thiſtle, growing with many long, hard,rough ſtiffe and narrow leaves, thick- eſt in the middle, and thinne, car in and dented about the edges, with reddiſh points, ſeeming pricke- ly like a Thiſtle, but are nor, from the middle whereof riſerh up a round and ſhorter (talke, then that of the wilde ſort ſet with the like leaves but leffer, and ac the coppe one head of the bigneffe of a reaſonable Muske. Melon,or Pome Citron, of a yellowiſh greene before it be ripe, and more yellowiſh, being through ripe, ſhewing as it wcre ſcaly like an Artichoke at the firſt view, but more like to a Cone of the Pine tree, which we call a Pine Apple for the forme, yet the outſide hath no bardneſſe at all therein, but may be pared and cut like unto a mellow Cotone Peach, being ſo fweete in ſmell that they may be perceived where they be afarre off, of a farre more plea. ſant ſweete taſte and ſubſtance then it, taſting like as if Wine, Roſewater, and Sugar, were mixed together, ha- ving no ſecde at all in ic, whereby it may be encreaſed: but as ſome others ſay, it hach whitiſh teed like a Muske- Melon, but leffer and longer; this fruite beareth a buſh of leaves at the toppe, and ſome ſmall heads on ſmall branches underneath it, which being taken from it and planted halfe way deepe in the ground will take roote, and beare fruite the next yeare, which is the onely manner of propagating. In Braſſil is ſaid that they have ſun- dry forts hereof, one they call Tajama, which is longer and plealanter chen any other, and of a yellowiſh ſub- ſtance : another they call Bonjama, being whiter within, and of a mawmiſh taſte, with the luſciouſnéffe : a third they called I jagna, white allo within, but taſting like ſweete Wine with a little tartneffe. The roote is great with many frings thereat, but periſheth with the ſtalke after the fruite is ripe. It was firſt brought from Santa Crwiſe in Brafill where it is naturall, into both Weſt and Eaſt Indies, being not naturall co either of them, but is onely manured there, and now is growne plentifull : they of Braſſill call it Nana, others Anara, the Spaa niards and Portugalls Pinas, from the likeneſſe, and fo doe moft Countryes, following that name, Oviedus in his Hiſtory calleth it Iajama, and Thevet in his ſingularities maketh mention of another fruite very like hereunto but growing upon a tree like the Mulberry, with long broad leaves like Angelica, in an Iland of the Eaſt India called Necamere, which fruite they call Melenken, and taſteth as if Sugar and a little Nurmegge were mixed to- gether, which the Natives cate to quench their thirſt. The chiefeſt time of their ripeneſſe is in the Lent, when chey are ſweeteſt. But this Pina as I ſaid, ſurpaſſeth all other fruices of the Weſt Indies, for pleaſantnefle and wholeſomeneſſe, ſo that many eate them abundantly, and thinke they cannot ſufficiently be ſatisfied with them, Anad ſeu Pina, Bongozi na one as Anana fylveftris. estern as noiva Tlie Weſt Indian delitious Pines. quas ou 9100'1103dWild Indian Piñes...stbrabaho Letzal slow cuba didth @zaborzechado ambicle aidancat 270 o grid Cantonoista lisica oc ou o Donato and nailed to blood de la munte 0 Gazt bue 3.0 LORD 7692 TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. CMAP.86. 1627 but the furfet of them is dangerous, even as it is uſuall of the beſt fruits : it is not uſed Phyſically hitherto that I can learne, buc obſaporår gratiam wholly ſpent and caten:che Phiſitions there forbid it their ficke patients, becauſe it is ſomewhar too hot and might breed inflammations. Some admirable things are reported thereof,' one is that if one of theſe fruits be cut through the middle with a knife and they joyned together againe, the peeces will joyne and ſticke ſo faſt together as if it had not beenë cur at all: another propertie ir hath, that if one cut the fruit with a knife and leave the knife ſticking therein untill the next day, ſo much of the blade thereof as fucke within the fruit will be found wholly conſumed and waſted, or as it were eaten away : the knife alſo that did cut one of them if it be not ſodainly wiped but let alone unwiped will ſeeme as if it had beëne eaten in wich Aqua fortes. There is another wild kinde of Pinns growing naturally both greater higher and more prickly or Thiſtlelike, ha- ving a great cuft of leaves at the bottom of their ſtalkes or ſtems next the ground ſeeming to be Aloe leaves a far off but leffer, and of a pale greene colour ſet with ſharpe priekes, it is encreaſed by the of-ſets, one riſing from another : from the maine ftem grow fundry branches bearing at their ends, heads of ſoft tender leaves cloſed round together, which are nothing butthe flowers and are of a yellowiſh colour ſmelling very ſweet:out of theſe heads rife ſpikes not unlike to thoſe of the Reede buc thicker, cloſer ſet and farre more beautifull , ſmelling like the Cedar : from the branches hang downe the fruit called by the Poringalls, Ananas bravas,that is, wild Ánan as or Pinas which doe ſomewhat reſemble the former or manared kinde, of the bigneſfe of a Melon, of a beautifull red colour very pleaſant to behold which is divided into parcs likeunto Cipreffe nuts when they are dry, and ſet with bunches or knobs, very ncare reſembling a Cone or Pine Apple, which are nothing ſo good although a little pleaſant,yet ſomewhat harſh withall,whereof few doceate or take pleaſure in them, and give as little good non- riſhment when they are eaten, and is therefore more Phiſically uſed, for fix or eight ounces of the juice taken in a morning faſting with ſome Sugar,is a moſt preſent and certaine remedy againſt the heate or inflammation of the liver or backe,as alſo againſt the Vlcers of the Kidneyes, and foule purulentons urines and the excoriations of the yard: all which diſcaſes this cureth upon three times caking. CHAP. LXXXV Í. Melo carduus Americanus. The Melon Thiſtle. His admirable plant or fruitc hath neither leafe nor falke, but rileth immédiatly out of the ground, IT from a ſmall whitiſh rough ſtringy roote and many ſmall fibres chereat,into the forme of a Murske Melon for the bigneſſe, but made Cone faſhion, that is, broad and flar below, and Melo carduus Americawws. ſmaller up to the toppe, having round a- The Melon Thifle. bout it fouretecne ribbes ſet with ſharpe crooked prickės ten of twelve together like a ſtarre in fix, ſe- ven or cight places of every ribbe and furrowed be- mo tweene,of a yellowiſh greene colour: from out of the -ilm toppe whereof chruſteth forth fundry filkelike downe or Cottony threds as the Artichokes and other Thiſtles doc,within which lyē when they are ripe ſmall longd Nender pointed ſheathes or cods, of a perfect crimlon colour reſembling the long codded Capſicum or Ginny Pepper, wherein is contained (mall round feed like the Amaranthus, ſet with hard yellowiſh prickes at the head : the rinde hereof is hard and thicke like unto a Melon, which may be pared away like it,under which the pulpe or meare lyeth white in colour, farty in fce- ling of an unfavory lower taſte, wateriſh and cooling. This plant groweth neare the Sea Thores in divers Iands of the Weſt Indies as Saint Margets, Saint Iohus, and others neare unto Puerco ricco, One of the fruits hath beene brought from thence to us that hach weigh- ed ſeven pounds and twelve ounces. We know of no other uſe this fruit is put unto, but that in the hot time of the yeare they cate it to quench their thirſt and coole chac hcate of their ſtomackes, CHAPA 1628 TRJBK 17 Cuap.87 Tbeatram Botanicum. more 23 o telonia y aid episo finde CHAP. LXXXVII. kellot serono 2007 morder besson Carduus Pitahaya Americanorum. The blood red ball Thiſtle, ssd annoo Robb His Thiſtly fruit is deſcribed by Oviedus growing in the Iſland of Hiſpaniold which is round, and as bigge as ones filt, and ſomewhat long, having a ſhew of Scales on the Carduus Pitah..ya Americanorum, outſide : the barke or rinde whereof The blood red ball Thiſtics. is chick but may eaſily be cut or pared, under which the pulpe or meate is die unto a Figge with graines or kernells among it, as it hach, but of a pleaſant deepe crimſon colour, which co- ΔΛ loureth their fingers like Mulberries that eate them, ΔΛ Λ and after two or three houres that they have eaten them their urine will looke whitiſh, the fruite hath LAND neither leafe nor branch, but riſerh up in the middle of ΛΔ ΛΕ many great foure ſquare armes of fix foot long a peece channeld in the middle and both there and at the edges ΔΛΛΑ ſec full of moſt ſharpe but ſmall prickes, three at a place together at certaine diſtances one from another, the whole plane and fruit is of a pale greene aſh co- lour. CHAP. LXXXVIII. Cereus ſpinofus Americanus, The Torch Thiſtle of America. l non (His ſmall plant ſeēmeth ſomewhat likē che laſt, but that it riſeth up with divers (talkes 19, or 20. cubits high, with ſome outward ribbes T all the length of them, and ſet at ſeve. OD 9975 Cereus ſpinofws Americanus. Dotional rall ſpaces with ſmall Chort thornes ier The Torch Thifle of America. 1 lita ſtanding like ſmall ſtarres, the forme WOTUS 100 lis 2013 of them very like ûnro the Melon Thi- o zio mota malossing is to ftle, theſe ſtalkes have ſome ſhort branches, and ac absolutno the toppes flowers like the purple Foxglove and fruire bio bus lo stress you 03 90 following of a bright crimſon colour likca Figge, but teiste wat die without taſte, the ſtalkes are wooddy of the bigneſſe roob of ones wriſt of agriſtly ſubſtance, and of a bitter gum, my taſt like Aloes. WWWA INTIINTITUITII: TIINSUS 27. w 312SXX not ſo good as lajubes for the ſtomacke, In Canara and Decan they call the tree Bor or Ber, and in Ma- layo Videras, but the Portugals Manſanas de la India, that is Mala Indica, whom 'wee have followed: thoſe that grow io Malaca are preferred before thoſe of Malabar. In Summer theſe trees are con. 15 tinually ſeene loaden with thoſe flies (or winged Antes that worke gum Lacca thercon. sense coller 10 90 SOT Bolerod V sit only ga CHAP. CIII. Iamboloins. Indian Ollives. His tree is lomēwhat like the Lentiske tree in the barke thereof, but the Icaves are like the Scrawa berry tree with dented leaves, talling like the Mirtle leaves when they are greene, the fruite is very like unto ripe Ollives, but of an harſh and binding talte, able to draw ones mouth awry, a appetite being caten with boyled Ryce. ye: being pickled up like Ollives, they relliſh reaſonable well and ſerve to procurc and whet the , CHAP. civ. Carambolas. Farrowed tart Indian Apples: T He fruite, which they of Malabar call Carambolas, and Camarix or Carabeli, by thoſe of Canara and Decan, and Bolimbs in Malayo,groweth on a tree much like to a Quince tree, whole leaves are longer then Apple cree leaves, of a ſad greene colour, and bitrerith in taſte: the flowers are of a dainty bluſh colour but without ſent, and of a lower or tart taſte like to Sorrell : the fraice is of thë bigneſle of a good egge, but ſomewhat long withall, yellow on the outſide, hanging by a ſhort TRIBE 17 1637 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 105, and ſhort ſtalke, and fer in the ſmall huske, chac Carambolas, Furrowed care Indian Apples. formerly held the flower, being pointed at the end, osada divided as it were into foure parts, with furrowes, this which being deepely impreſſed therein, make it the more gracefull, of a pleaſant tart cafte, very plealing to the palate and ſtomacke, in the middle whereof are contained fmall feedes. Theſe fruires are much uſed as well to pleaſe and ſtirre up the appetice by reaſon of their pleaſant ſharpenefle, as in hot and chollericke agues alfo, either the juyce of them made into a Syrupe, or the whole fraire preſerved in Sugar,or pickled up in brine to ſerve for aftercimes : fome ule the juyce thereof with other ocular medicines for to take away the baw, or the pinne and web in the eyes, or any filme be- ginning to grow over them. បង one bo VO d) aribo con bota TO! Crap CV. pontoris de Tambos . Red and bluſh coloured Peares of India. Iambos, Blood red, and blaſhi Peares of India. del Here is another Indian fruite wor- thy to be remembred as well for the T beauty ir beareth in che ſhew there- of, and the ſweete lent and taſte it carryeth to che other ſenſes, as chiefely for the excellent medicinall properties is now daily found out more and more in it. The tree growech vaſte, or huge equalling the grea- teſt Orrenge tree in Spaixe, largely (pread wich great armes which make a ſpacious ſhaddow : the body and branches are covered with a gray- iſh barke, the leaves are very faire, and ſmooth an handfull long or more with a thicke middle ribbe, and other ſmaller veines therein, of a fad greene on the upperlide, and paler greene under: neath, the flowers are of a lively purpliſh red colour, with divers threds in the middle, very pleaſant and ſtanding in a great huske, and tas ſting like Vine branches: the fruite is of the biga neffe and faſhion of a King Peare, growing out. of that large huske, wherein the flower was fora merly ſeated, and are of fundry kirdes, for ſome are of ſo deepe a red colour that they ſeeme all- moſt blacke, ſome have no kernell or ſtone wich- in them, when others have one, which are the beſt: another fort is of a wbitiſh red colour, and ſhining cleare, having a hard ſtone within it like to a Peach ſtone, but ſmooth, and covered with a white rough skinne, which although it muſt give place to the former, yer may well be accepted 1638 CH A P. Lo6, Theatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17. accepted to a dainty palate, the skinne being ſo tender thac as in a Plumme or Cherry, ic cannot be på red a the ſmell of each reſembleth the Roſc, and in property is cold and moiſt. The trec is never without greene and way, ripe fruite thereon, and bloſſomes alſo at all times, which falling abundantly on the ground, make it ſeeme all red therewith, the ripe fruite by the (iaking of the tree are ſoone made to fall , and gathered from under it, as allo caſily gathered by hand, The Indians of Malabar and Cakara call it Iambolin, the Portugalls that dwell there lambos, the Arabians and Perſians Tupha, and I uphat, the Turkes Alma, They there aſe to eate this fruic before meate moſt uſually, yet they are not refuſed at other times alſo : both flowers and fruite are prelerved with Sugar, and kept to give to thoſe that have hot agues to coole their ſtomackes and liver and to quench thirſt. CH A P. C VI. Iangomas, Indian Services. Angomas are Indian fruites like Services, growing on trees not much unlike our Service tree, both in leaves and flowers, but let with thornes, and are manured or planted in Orchards as well as found wild abroad : the fruite is harſh like an unripe Sloe when it is ripe, and muſt therefore be rowled betweene the fingers, to make it mellow before it can be eaten, and is generally taken to binde or reſtraine,whenfoever there is cauſe of ſuch an operation. CHAP, CVII: Lencoma, The Indian Chefnur: T His tree growethvery grcar, and the wood is ſtrong and firme, having leaves like to the Strawberry tree, the fruite is very like to our Chelnut, as well in colour as bignelſe, as allo in that white or ſpot thereon, but it ſeemed to have the kernell looſe within it, for that ir giveth a noyfe in ſhaking, the fruit is edible and pleaſant, yer a little aſtringent, CHAP. CVIII. TE Cbarani. Purging cornered Haſell nuts. Here are two kindes of this tree, called Char ames by all the Indians generally, but the Perfians and A- rabians Ambela,the one is as great as the Med- Cbaramei. Purging cornered Hafell Nurs, lar tree, with Peare trec pale great leaves and yellowiſh fruite, ſomewhat like to Hafell or Fillberd Nuts,ending in ſundry corners, of the taſte of ſowre Grapes, yer more pleaſant, which they pic- kle up as well being ripe as unripe, and uſually carc them with ſalt. The other kinde is of the ſame bigncfſe,but hath leſſer leaves then the Apple tree and a greater fruite, which the Indians uſe being boyled with Saunders & give the de- coction againſt feavers: the barke of the roote of the for- mer kinde, which groweth by the water ſides, is chiefely aſed (lo as it grow farre from the 1ca ) which ycelderh milke, by taking foure fingers length thereof, which being bruiled with a dramme of Muſtard ſeed, they give to thoſe that are purſie and ſhort winded: for it purgeth mightily both upwards and downewards : but if a fuperpurgation chance thereupon, they give one of the fruits of Carambolas to helpe it, or elſe a draught of the vinegar of Canara (which is nothing clſe but the deco&tion of Rice ſet by for a day, two or three untill it grow ſower. The fruite is fa- miliarly eaten through all parts, unripe as well as ripe,and pickled, or eaten with ſalt and vinegar to procure an appc- tite, putting it to their meates to give them a relliſh by rea- ſon of its tartneſſe. & СНАР, TRIB817 CHA P.109. 1629 The Theater of Plants. CHAP. CIX. Inaca or Iaca. The Diamond faſhioned Chčlnut Goard. His tree groweth in ſundry of the Indian Ilands neare che water fides to be of a vaſte bignèffe, having leaves of an hand breadth with a thicke hard ribbe all the length thereof, and of a palë greene colour : the fruite is very great(not growing from the younger branches or wich the leaves, but out Idaca vellace. The Diamond falhiond Cheſnut Gourd. of the body and elder boughes thereof)long and thick, the leaſt whereof is greater then the greateſt Gourd, hop having a hard thicke rinde of a darke greene colour, fet with ſhort Diamond pointed like blackiſh prickes, which a farre off threaten danger in the handling, but ſhewing favour in doing no harme, which when they are ripe (mel ſweet, and grow ſomewhat loft,that they will yeeld to the preſſing of ones hands, and being cut longwile, not athware, have a thicke yellowiſh white meate within them, devided into ſundry cells or par- titions full of long and thicke Cheſnut like fruites, greater then any Date, with an aſh coloured ontfide, and white fubliance within like a Cheſnut, which while they are raw tafte harſh and breed much winde, bue being roaſted as Cheſnuts uſe to be,or ſodden, taſte ſavory and ſtirre up venery, for which purpoſe the people cate them much: the whitiſh pulpe or ſubſtance wherein theſe lye is of a pleaſant talte buc hard of diſ- geſtion, and breedech that peſtilent diſeaſe called Mo- cai, if they be much or often caren,or that they lye cor- rupted in the ſtomack : Thole that grow in Malabar are accounted the beſt, and better then thoſe of Gos; Linſchote faith the two ſorts hereof are called Giraſol and Chambalol, bur Paludanus Barea and Papa, and thac thoſe other names dee fignifie the goodneffe or meanneffe of wares. Com USYS CHAP. CX Cacbi & Ciccará. The Pine apple like Cheſnut Melon. Here is a prickly or thorny tree growing in Malabar which they call Cachi& the fruit thereof Ciccara, the tree is as great as a Fig tree, with Ďatelike leaves, and hard wood like Box, which they put to T many uſes : the fruit groweth not on the branches, but out of the body, and elder boughes as the truç Sycamore or Egiptian Fig doth, and is a foote in length, of the thickneſſe of ones thigh, and of a browniſh yellow outſide when it is ripe, being formed ſomewhat like a Pine apple, and having ma- my ſeverall cells or partitions within it as a Pomėgarnet hath ; the inner lubſtance whereof is ſomewhat firmë and well ſented, bue taſting like a Muske Melona Peach, a ſweete Orrenge and hony together; theſe celis con- taine in them 350, or 300. ſmall fruits in ſhape and taſte like Figges without skinnes, within every of which fruit is another lefſer, reſembling a Cheſnut, which is eaten roaſted by the fire as Cheſnuts arc,and will cracke like them in the roaſting Ckát. 1640 CHAP.III. TRIBP 17 2 Theatrum Botanicum. CHAP. CXI. Duriones. The prickly fruitfull Melon. He Doriones may ſeeme the fainë with the former laca, becauſe they come nearē in ſome things bur they much differ in others, as you ſhall perceive by this deſcription. The tree groweth to be very great and tall, the Timber whereof is ſtrong firme and found, covered with a thicke aſhco- loured barke, ſpreading plentifully into branches and ſtore of fruit, having leaves that are ſome- what long and pointed, denred about the edges, of a browniſh greene colour on the apper fide, and pale greene underneath : the flowers are of a pale or whitiſh yellow colour, and the fruite groweth to the bigneſfe of a Muske Melon, with a chicke grceniſh rinde ſer full of ſhorte Duriones. The prickly fruitfull Melon, and chicke but ſharpe prickles, having ſome ftrakes thereon as the Melon hath : it hath with: : in it being opened foure cells or diviſions all the length of it,in every one of which lye three or foure white fruits as bigge as Hens egges (for if they containe five a peece they are not held to bee ſo good, neither yet if they looke yellowiſh,and not white chey judge them fpoi- ied by the wet falling into the chinkes) like un- the Mangar blanco of the Spaniards, but not ſo foft or muccilagie and taſte like unto Creame, ſmelling fomewhat ſweer alſo : each of theſe fruits have encloſed within them a kernell like unto that of the Peach ftone, which is ſome- what long and inſipide, yet making the throate harſh like unto an unripe Medler, and there- fore are not eaten : Theſe fruits are to be light- ly troden on to breake them becauſe of the prickes, which to them that never did ſmell dhem or @ate of them before, may ſeeme to ſmell like rotten onions, but having taſted of them wil thinke them both to taſte and ſmell better then orher meats : for among the natirès they are held in ſo good account that they thinke they can never be fatisfied with them: but if any by eating too liberally of them ſhall feare to fall in- to a Surfeit, or to take any other harme by them, they ſhall be inſtantly helped and eaſed, if ey- ther they lay a leafe of Betre upon the ſtomack or eate ſome of the leaves thereof: for ſo great an antipathy there is berwcen theſe two plants, that ifiome leaves of Betre be brought into a ſhippe or houſe, where theſe fruits are laydand kept, they will all rot and putrefio : ſo that it hath not beene knowne that any have taken harme by eating of them. bolso ooth eggarsitual sittoorbadi CHA CXII. Totocka Americana Peruana, The Indian fruitfull Gourd bearing Almond, or the Indian Almonds of Clufius, new 930 en He tree that beareth this fruite groweth very great and high, the body being bare of branches or leaves unto a very great height whereit ſpreadech into branches fanding in compaffe together almoſt like a Crowne, with faire great broad long leaves lec on them greater than ones hand, fomewhat like but much greater then thoſe of Diepanboome of a darke greene colour on the upper ſide, and ſome- what white or mealy underneath : the flowers breake forth among the leaves in ſeverall places, and are of a darke greene colour, after which come the fruit , very great when it is ripe and round like a Bowle, but flat on one ſide whoſe ſhell is as hard as a bone, hardly admitting to bee bored or filed, and of a darke brow- nich colour dented in, ſtriped and crumpled almoſt like unto Corke, ſo great that one can hardly com- paſſe it with both ones hands and the fingers ſtretched out at length, the height alſo being neare the ſame ſize; this fruite in the inſide is divided into fix cells or particions by hard skinnes, in every one whereof is conteined cighe,ten or twelve nues lying orderly piled as it were one upon another, each of which are three ſquare, fome- what TRIBE 17 The Theater of Plants. CH A F.I.. 1641 SU ulillah what long and pointed more at one end then another; u Torocke Americana five Amygdala Pernana clafi forte. nor ſo much rugged as the ourer ſhell nor ſo hard but bisa The Indian fruitfull Gourd bearing Almond, they may be crake with the teech, ſome of them grea. için or che Indian Almonds of Clafius. ter then others, and all of them two or three inches in love on Sound 0919.avi to length, and an inch and a halfe in thickneſſe,che kernell out wichin being in taſte nor ſo like an Almond as a Wal, nut, more oily in a wer yeare then a dry, which the Indians by pricking ſundry of them upon a ſticke, and lighting of them, they will burne like a Torch to ſhew them their way,and continue long in burning, and give an Oily or Turpentine-like flame, having a blacke coale which turnech to alhes : The outer ſhell hereof is of the thickneſfe of halle an inch, containing within அது it a pint and a halfe of liquor Antwerpe meaſure, and IN weighed 1 7. ounces or more the emptie ſhell. The Indians feldome gather theſe frūtes, bat gather them after they are fallen, for they are afraid leaſt they fhould fall upon their heads which were ſufficient to beate out their braines, and when they are forced to -5 paſſe them as in their warres,&c. they carry Bucklers over their heads to defend them. They make much account of theſe kërnells, and uſe to cate them chiefly to provoke them to venery, whereunto they are too much proclive of themſelves, and make it their chiefeſt felicitiehaving this proverbe with them Pignean (acola camâ pingean Totocka, which is, Si ambires venerem ede Totockam, It groweth in high places and not in low doras grounds under the Line and on both ſides thercof in the olabis Weſt Indies, and beareth fruit twile every yeare, that i hl is , about Aprill and in November, and call ir Totorke. It is very probable that this is Clufies his Amydala Pero w bobo 3. To 4 vana, as any by comparing that little he hath delivered diobat oleh thereof may ſoone derermine. Many other fruites, as well Melon like as Gourde like and others, arē uſed by the Indians and the Chriftia ans likewiſe living there among them in ſome fort, but theſe here mentioned are the choiſelt and chicfelt of them; I will now therefore laſtly thew you fundry other ſorts of fruits of trees that have medecinall qualities for the moſt part in them,and fo finiſh this worke. qarori arhiv wah CHAP, C XIII. rol Pinei Nuclei Ma'uccani. Malucca Pine Kernels. Si no *** Pinei nuclei Maluccani. Malucca Pine Kernells. CS Leads Ome Orchards in Malabar as well as the wild woods doe nourſe up a certaine tree growing to the bigneſſe of a Peare tree, whoſe leaves are ſoft and tender of a darke greene on the upper fide and pale underneath, taſting very ſharpe and bicing upon the congue for a good while, the fruite is of the bigneſfe of a Filberd and triangular, divided on the in- fide into ſundry partitions, concayning within them ſmall white hard kernells, like unto the kernells of Pine apples, whereupon they have ſo called them, and which the Indians uſe as well in the cure of diſeaſes, as to performe their wicked deſignes : they uſe to give two of theſe ker- nells, the skins that cover them being firſt caken away mix- ed up in a gliſter,co purge and procure eaſe to thoſe that have the Sciatica or hip gout, & in the broth of a Chicken tothole that have their urine ſtopped or make it with paine, and to cauſe tough, thicke and cold humours to be avoyded :chey give them likewiſe to thoſe that are ſhort winded or have a cough, for which they much commend them, and often uſe them being diffolved in water, and the face or other parts of the body annointed therewith doch give helpe and heale Textérs, Ringwormes and Scabbes, being a little rubbed before the ufing, for they are cauſticke or burning as experience ſheweth: Wicked women and harlots give foure graines or kernells of them to their husbands or others thereby to kill them : choſe of Canara doe call them Gepala, and are in frequent uſe with the Indians where they grow plentifully for purgations : A aa aa a a mo solle Mo. 1642 CHAP.JIA, Tbeatram Botanicum. TRIBE 17 Monardus makech mention of another kinde of purging Pine kernells, growing in Hiſpaniola, &c. within Lux let på-fuch like cones but greater and longer, thinner (held and blacker then the uſuall fort, whoſe kernells being white Rei alij. and ſweete, tempe divers to cate of them without ſuſpicion of evacuation, yet five or fix according to the ability of the patient, being given in wine doc purge ſtrongly both upwards and downewards, avoyding groſſe humours eſpecially; but being a little terrefied at the fire they worke not ſo violently or with ſuch torments and gripings: CHAP. CxIII, II Penoabſon. The Apple bearing poy ſonous Almond tree. ang Hevet ſhewech in his deſcription of America, that in ſome parts thereof there groweth a tree, the barke whereof is of a ſtrange and mervailous fent, having leaves likeunto Purflane, very thick and alwayes grecne : it beareth fruite as great as large fiſed Apples, and as round as an hand-ball which are not to be eaten for they are poylon: but they containe within them fix other fruits, very like unto Al- monds but flatter and broader, cach lying in a ſeverall cell, which are wonderfull profitable to the people to heale their wounds by darts or otherwiſe in their warres, for out of theſe fruits they preſſe a kind of red oyle with which they are quickly cured. bastos non os by oddelenia CHAT, CXY. n. at Cacao ſive Cacavate. The Peare bearing wholſome Almond cree. B Enzo in his deſcription of America, remembreth a tree growing in Nicarrdgne a Province of the Weſt Indies ſomewhat like unto the laſt deſcribed, but becauſe it is another lore you ſhall havetbe relation thereof as he fetteth it dowre. It is the fruite of a meane fiſed tree growing onely in warme and wet,yet ſhadowed places, and therefore muſt be defended from the light of the Sunne by having a tall tree planted to the Sunne ward of it, which muſt be fitted and plaſhed that it may be as an Arbor unto it, or elſe it will wither and periſa : the fruitè doth ſomewhat nearely and in forme reſemble a Peare,or Peare faſhioned Gourd, with a thicke ſhell or Cacao five Cacavete. rinde, and within lyeth an Almond like fruite,halfe as big againe as a Wal- The Pearc bearing wholome Almônd trees nut, incloſed in a hard round ſhell, the kernell being blackiſh without and browniſh afhcoloured veines within, but bitteriſh and unpleaſant, yer very vel fwecte and pleaſant to the Indians. After they have gathered the fruite they breake the outer rinde and läy the in ner fruite upon Mats to dry in the Sanne, untill the moiſture within them be conſumed, and then they keepe them both for their meate and merchandiſe, for ſhippes loaden with them 1: are carried from Gnatimale to new Spaine, and other places thereabouts, and trucke with them for other commodities in lead of mony, and give of niet. them to the poore inſtead of an almes. A drinke likewiſe the Indians make thereof called Chocolate, well pleaſing and accepted with the greateſt a- mong them, who account nothing of more eſteeme; but to the Chriſtians, at the firſt it ſeemech a waſh fitter for hogs, yet by uſe cyen accepted by them alſo in the want of better. CHAP. CXVI. TWW Areca five Famfel leu Avellana Indiana verſicolor. The diſccloured ſmall Indian Nue. His tree groweth great and very tall, but the wood thereof is ſpongy and not eaſie to breake, without any branches unto a great height, and towards the coppe (preading many faire bran- ches, and ſcaves thereon greater and longer then the Coker Nut tree, the flowers are white without ſent, and grow many together on a long falke hanging downewards from the lower branches, the froic following on every one, being longer but ſmaller then the Nutmeg with all the outer rindes and ſhells, and hath the outer rinde covered with a yellow Cotton like ſilke,the inner kernell being very like unto a Nutmeg, ſomewhat round and ſmall at one end and flat at the other, with the like diſcoloured veines therein, but without any heate in taſte or ſent, and is therefore held to be cooling and drying: it groweth in fundry places of the Indies more or leſſe plentifull in one or another place, and chiefly nearethe Sea coaſts: With the cwigs hereof that are of two fingers thickneſſe the Natives uſe to hunt the Cro- codils as well in the water as on land, for if they can thruſt theſe ſtickes into their mouthes they are ſure they cannot breake them, becauſe they are ſo lithye and ſpongy, and thereby they doe retaine and take them, it is called Faufel by the Arabians, but ſome falliy Filfel, by the chiefeſt Indians Áreca,by thole of Gazarate, and Dea can Supati , in Malabær Pac, in Malaca Pinan, in Couchin Chacani: it is profitably uſed in all hot diſeaſes, to helpe che taoth ach, and to falten looſe teeth in the head or che looſe gummes : the Indians uſe this fruite abundantly cyther unripe to ſtupefie their ſenſes like to drunkenneſſe,orripe, being mixed with the leaves of Betell or Betre TRIBE 17. CHAF.116. The Theater of Plants. 1643 Arcca ve fauset five Avellana Indiana verficolor. Nus Faufel cum duo in volucro et eodem exemple, The diſcoloured ſmall Indian Nut. a Betre, the ribbes therein being firſt taken away, fomē put ſundry Arecæ five Avellane Indice verficoloris other things to them, as Lycium, Camphire, Lignum Aloes and Ambe- genus oblongam Clufij: griſe according to cheir qualities that take delight in it, which is A kind of long ſmall Indian diſcoloured Nut. generally through all the countries of India with the chiefe perſons moſt, and with the inferiour in ſome ſort alſo, Garciás faith he diſtilled a water from them being freſh, which he uſed with good ſucceſſe in all hot or chollericke fluxes of the belly. Areca ſyve Avellane Indice verſicoloris genus oblongum Clufij.ad A kind of ſmall long diſcovered Indian Nur of Clufius. Clafius in his ſcholia upon the Fastfel of Garcia exhibitech another kind of Areca or Fanfel,whoſe kernells hath diſcoloured vcines there. in like a Nutmeg,or the former fort and with a blacke covering over it, the chicfeſt difference from the other conſiſting in being longer then the other. Lobel fuppoleth it may be the kernell of a riut of his Palma Pinus. Linſchoten alſo ſaith that there is another ſort of Areca which is ſmaller,blacker and harder then the former, and called by the Natives Checaninas,which cauſeth a lightneſſe in the head, Clufius alſo relateth of another as large as a Walnut, with the outer greene rinde,but the ſhell was hard and ſmooth of a Cheſnut colour, long and pointed at both ends, flat on the one fide and bunching out on the other, the kernell within being white and ſweete. Another was about a finger long, and as thicke as two, flatciſh on the lower end, and of a ragged aſh colour, the upper end being ſmooth and of a browniſh colour, ſeco ming like ſome ſmall ticke, covered with a thicke hard ſhell,having a kernell within it. Divers other fruits are mentioned by Clafius and many others wee have ſeene our felves, but becauſe wee doc not know any uſe of them or propertie in them, Irather forbcarc their relating, then ſtuffe the worke wichun. profitable matter it being growne to voluminous already. 151 of ada otom ! sais du Siliw basvoghresort do beoordenada CT A a aaaaa ai ban choi cho thu CHAP Sotahibitors also la tele wereld 1644 TRIBX 17 CM A PJI7 Theatrum Botanicum. CH AP. CXVII. Arbor Braſilia. The Brallill tree. Arbor Braflia. The Braffill cree, He tree that beareth the Braſfill wood which ſervech the Dyers uſe, and ro OT make Inke is a goodly faire great tree growing in divers places of the coun- trey of Brafill, and in no other place as it is thought, and the chiefeſt about Fername buck from whence have riſen the appellations to the wood: the leaves wherewith it is cloached are as Imall as Box leaves, thicke and evergreene like them, the barke is of an aſh colour, and the wood red, eſpecially the core or heart thereof which is the beſt, and as ic is ſaid is no bigger then a mans heigh, though the trec be ſo bigge in com- paſſe that three men cannor fathome it. This as it is faid alſo beareth neither fruit nos gum,but I wonder then how ſo many could be found grow- ing there could the earth of it felfe thinke you wichout feede bring forth that aboundance ? or will not time conſume them all ? ſurely it cannot be but that it beareth feede, and is thereby pro- pagated although not obſerved &c, ah © H AP. CXVIII, Arbor Trifti. The ſorrowfull tree, He tree that beareth this name from the properties riſeth to be a reaſonable call, ſpreading ſun- dry ffender branches and faire leaves ferby couples on Arbor Triſlis. The ſorrow full tree. Tk them, very like unto the large or greae Myrtle leaves and ſmaller then thoſe of the Plum tree, little or no. thing ſnipt about the edges a little rough, and greene on the upper ſide and gray underneath : at each joynt with the leaves towards the ends of the branches on both ſides come forth ſlender reddiſh yellow footſtalkes where with they co- lour their broths and meates yellow like Saffron, bearing three or foure,or more flowers together thereon, compoſed of ſundry ſmall white leaves pointed at the ends, making a doable flower, with divers ſmall threds in the middle, ſmelling ſo fweet that chey are thought to exceede eyther the Orrange or Iafnime flowers, whoſe propertie is never to blow open in the day time, but in the night onely (when its time of flowring is ) for ſo ſoone as the Sunne Chinech thereon in the nrorning, they all for the moſt part fall downe under the tree and the whole tree with the branches feeme as withered and dead untill the evening, eyther through the ten- der nefle of the ſtalke, or by a naturall antipathy unto the Sunne, not to abide the ſhining face thereof, for ſome of the flowers doe abide on theſe branches that are moſt ſhadowed from the Sunne : the following fruire they give is flat ſomewhat like a Lupine with a chicke skinne, (it muſt be but ſmall ſtore, for what quantitie of fruite can this tree beare if albor the moſt of the flowers doc fall away) yet heart faſhion, and of a greeniſh aſh colour, with a divi- fion in the middle, in each part whereof is contained ſmall flac beanes or kernells,likë unto thoſe of the ſweer beane or Carob tree, hearr faſhion likewiſe, and covered with a greeniſh skinnc or pee- ling, the inner kernell being white and fomewhat bitter. This tree hath been much defired to be tranſplanted into our Chriſtian world, but as ſome have fayd it would not abide, notwithſtanding all the care of carchen and woodden veſſells, wherein it was planted to be brought TRIBE 17 Tbe Theater of Plants. CHAP 19, Ci645 : brought into Spaine or Portugall , neither ever would the ſeede ſpring as it is affirmed, but I have lately under- ſtood by a catalogue of the Plants growing in the garden of Signor Corvino of Rome that it groweth there, being one of the plants named therein. It plentifully groweth in Malabar and brought thence to Goa, and fundry other places of the Indies, where every branch being put into the ground will take roote and grow. It is called in Ma- labar Mogli, in Malayo Singadi, in Decan Pul, of the Arabians Gwart, of the Perſians and Turkes Gul, but at Goo and Canarin Parizataco from a certaine Nobleman to called ( as the Natives thinke and therein very neare inti. mating one of Ovids fabulous metamorphoſis) whoſe faire daughter the Sun having eſpyed fell in love withallgatid having deflowred her & forſaken, for another, ſhellew her felfe; from whoſe aſhes of her burnt carkaſſe roſe up this tree, which is ever ſince äſhamed to behold the face of the Sunne. In many places of the Indies they diftill the flowers for their ſweet fent fake,and keepe it for uſe;which in Malabar they call the water of Mogli after the trees name : the ſaid water is good for ſore eyes to coole their heate and redneſſe, if linnen cloathes being dipped therein be layà upon them: the Indian Phiſitions doc hold opinion that both flowers and fruite doe comfore the heart, and refreſh the fainting {pirits thereof, for they have ſome bitterneſle in them, it hath not beene obſerved that the Indians apply this tree to any other uſe then is formerly expreſſed, and the colouring of their meates like as Saffion is uſed for the ſame purpoſe in Spaine and other countries. Tom Com Đi Trong Gia se desto boas Hood baita CHAP. CXIX. Arber folys ambulantibus. Walking leaves. Earē unto the Ilc of Cimbubon and in the Ile it ſelfe, there groweth a treebearing leaves like una to thoſe of the Mulberry tree, having two ſmall ſhort and prickly feete as it were ſet on ey- ther ſide of them, which falling to the ground doc ſèeme as it were to creepe as if it were ſome living creature, and being touched by any will preſently move it felfe, Malter Anthony Pigaa fetra faith that he kept one of theſe leaves in a continuall motion in a platter for eight dages (the motion whereof is likely to come by the ayre) and then it ceaſed. CH 1097 Когато , , Chap. cxx, co woord "Arbor aquam fundens. The fountainē trēe of water. None of the Ilands of the Canaries called Fetro, there groweth a reaſonable great but faire ſpread tree bearing leaves like unto Wallnut tree leaves but larger, abiding thereon and ever greene : itbeareth fruite like unto an Ackorne hanging downc from the branches, which hath a kernell within of a very pleaſant taſte and almoſt like Ipice, In ſome parts of the world beſides are found the like trees, the leaves whereof and branches doe perpetually droppe water (in the whole Tland there being no other water to be had) Arbor aquam fundens. The fountaine tree of warer. a thicke miſt as it were or cloud encompaſſing it continually, except when the Sunne ſhineth bright thercon; which water being kept as it were in a fountaine made for the purpoſe to recaine it, ferveth the whole Iland for their ale.Our Countrey man Maſter Lewis Iackſor dwelling in Holburne, told Maſter Purchas as he hath fet it downe in his ſeventh booke of Pilgri. mages. Fol. 1639. tharin the yeare 1618. he had beene in the ſaid Iland Ferro,and had ſeene that tree, and faith it is as bigge as an Oake of a middle fize, the barke whice like Hardbeame, fix or ſeven yards high with ragged boughes, the leafe like chat of of the Bay,white underneath and green above:it beareth neither fruit nor flower : thus fäich he, but it hath ſome other different relations which who ſo would ſee, let them reade the place be. fore recited the Ilanders call this tree Garoe ,the Spaniards Arbor Santła: but the ancient Hiſtorians call it Til. It is thought that Solinus and Pliny in his lib 6.6. 32. meant this Iland under the name of Ombrion and Pluvialis, for hee there faith that in the Iland Ombrion grow trees like unto Ferula, from whence wa. ter is wrunge out, from the blacke ones commerh bitter wa- ter and from the white that which is ſweete and pleaſant to drinke. I might here inſert the Barnacle tree but that it is found to be a fable, and that the Geele hatch their young as other Birds and fowles doe, and therefore I forbeare to ſpeake of it. of the Smo ST23 Gooſe. soby Arbor and tifera. The Bar nacle tree Аааааааз истата CHAP , er mit der 1646 CHAP.12I. TRIBE 17 Theatrum Botanicum. ganoon Days David donord has CHAP. CXXI. hemoglood: w brosario Quercus natalitýs Di virens, The Chrifttide greene Oake. Nthë new Forreſt in Hampſhiere nearē a place called the Caſtle of Malwood groweth an old great doating Oake, which by the relation of the neare Villagers is alwayes obſerved to ſhoot forth freſh but ſmall greene leaves every yeare a little before Chriſtide, which abide not long thereon after chac time,bar fall away,others ſpringing out in the due cime that other Oakes doe, bearing both leaves and fruit as uſually other Oakes doe in their ſeaſon. King Lames in his time underſtanding of this tree, went and ſaw it and cauſed it to be paled about and benches made thereat, both for people to ſic and contemplate the wondrous workes of God therein, and to keepe unruly perſons from breaking and Ipoy. ling it:but(xitimar invetitum ſemper)the more it was intended to be preſerved the more wilfull people were bent to brcake and ſpoyle it (being the more famouſed by that proviſion) and breake downe che pales and carry them 2way. I have had both leaves and Ackornes brought me from this tree, taken by Maſter John Goodier each in their ſcafon. dove Chap. CXXII. Arbor Venereos ſtimulos domans, The Chaſte making tree, as Etrus de Ofima in his letter to Monardus maketh mention of a certaine tree growing there in the Welt Indies whoſe timber was of a fpongie ſubſtance whereof the Indians would never take a ſticke to Kuen burne, ncither by any meanes, although they were treatned to death could be brought to burne it or abide where it was burned, for they ſaid that whoſoever came neare the fire or flame thereof, or whom- foever che ſmoake onely touched, was made utterly impotent and unabled to any venereous acts. ここ​に​い​た​の​は​117101 СНАР. С XXIII. Arbor Faririfera, The Bread tree. wann Ome that accompanied Sir Francis Drake in compaſſing the whole world did relate chat in the Tland of Ternate, which is neare the Equinoctiall line, towards the North pole groweth a ſtrange kinde of tree about ten foor high, whoſe toppe is formed like unto a Cabbidge, in the middle whereof is found a fine white meale which the poore Ilanders gather, and by putting a little water thereto and letting it ferment they make paſt or dough, whereof they make thinne flat ſquare Cakes, and bake them in certain long earthen pans,with fire put round about them which they eare while they are hor, for when they are growne older and hard, they ſteepe them in warme water and bring them to a kinde of pultage and ſo eate them, buc this Cake or bread is in a manner without taſte or relliſh, buc when ſome Pepper or Cinamon with Sngar is put thereto, it is a pleaſant food to many, but Marcus Polus Veneto recordeth a more Arboy ſtrange bread tree growing in the kingdome of Fanfør, whoſe trunke two men could ſcarſe fadome, the barke vafta fa- whereof being thicke, and raken away, the wood thereof about three inches thicke in compaſſe isas hard as Irom vinifera, being ſo heavy tha ic ſinkech inſtantly in water, whereof the natives make them ſhort pikes or ſpeares Charpe- ning and burning them at the end,forhat they will be able to pearce Armour : but the whole middle of this cree is ſoft like unto a meale, which putting in water and ſtirring it to take away all the droſſe that ſwimmerh above, they mould up the reſidence into cakesgand divers other forts of viands fit to be eaten, and whereof as hee faith he brought ſome with him to Venice. CHAP: CXXIII: Arbor five Palma faccifera. The Bagge bearing Nut tree, Dubai Ertaine Dutch Marriners having by a caſualtie loſt their ſhippé, wherein they with others were ſayling to the Weſt Indies, in their returne home, in their chippe boate lighted on a deſart lland called Coronopez, wherein they found whole woods full of theſe kindes of ftrange trees, and others growmg among them whoſe fruits being roand Nuts, as bigge as Wallnuts with their greene outer ſhell, and within them other ſmaller Nurs ſo round as a ball, and with ſo hard a ſhell, yet not very thicke chat they could hardly be broken with an Iron hammer, and a white hollow kernell in the middle taſting T.IBE 17 CHAP,125 1647 The Theater of Plants. Arbor fivepalma faccifera. The bagge bearing Nut tree. செவ M tafting like Peaſe at the firſt, but a little bitter afterwards, like a Lupine, were incloſed in a long ſheathe or hollow hoſe, relembling an Hipocras or Syrupe bagge, ſome be- ing twenty two inches long, others two foot and a halfe long, yet all being very ſmall at the end and growing larger up to the roppe, where they were about ſeven inches wide,and compoſed of a number of browniſh threds or haires diſperſed all over the caſe, ſome running at the length and fome croflewiſe by a wonderfull worke of na- 09 webasto) i lemon (hod ture. S bas un iw ad oz gong bao ce one istra obranu dowe por 9907 Tab CHA P, CxXỸ. o ako! 15 Womat: Arbor metroſaderos, The Iron hearted tree, bilo esp Caliger makech mention of a certaine ſmall tree, is reported to grow in the Ile of lava major, whoſe heart or core is as impenitrable as Iron, from the bottome to the toppe : and the fruit which it beareth is likewiſe as hard, but the report faith he, is of fo liccle credit and ſo neare a falfitie, as i am from beleeving it : yet Nicholaus Coftinus in his Tournall doth report che ſame thing, XXL ES ea CHÁP. CXXVI, ohlado Arbor Gehuph. The Splene tree of sundtra. Arbor Geheph, The Splene tree of Sumatra, bleibt TED aan Nthe Ilc of Sumitra anciently called Trapobas na Or Taprobana as Thevet relateth irsgroweth a tree not very great, called there Gebuph, and in che Indies Cobbam,whole leaves are many ſmal ones ſet on a rib together, ſomewhat like unto the Caſſia folutiva, or purging Caffia leaves, fet en ſhort branches covered with a yellowiſh barke: the fruit is ſomewhat thicke and as round as a ball, where under is contained a Nuc as big as an haſel Nut, with a very bitter kernel with- in it,yer taſting like an Angellica roote ; they uſc the fruit to quench thirſt : but the bitter kernell is the moſt effe- duall in the diſeaſes of the Liver and Spleene; where- with they are much afflicted, and therefore draw an oyle out of the kernells of the Nucs, which they take for eight dajes together, in which time the diſeaſe is much abated and quickly after cured: thoſe that cannot by rea- ſon of the bitterneffe take it fo willingly,as women and children, it is appointed unto them to be annointed with the oyle on the belly, back bone and fides, which worketh the cure alike: the ſaid oyle is in much uſe with them alſo, and of great account for the lingular helpe and remedy it givech to all joynt aches, gours and the like: thegum likewiſe of this tree being diffolved with a little oyke and ſpread plaſterwiſe is applyed to the grieved places with good effect. The inhabitants doe plant this tree neare their Horſes in their Orchards and Gardens for to have the be- hefit thereof nigh at hand. CHAP 1648 CHAP.127.2 TRIB2 17 Theatrum Botanicum, Tunda nadir ne perele Cu ap: CXXVIL elada kona bawalasil! Beretinus fructus. The Beretine Ackorne, o masaniidist ston obno povewight SORAS Lufzus in his ſecond booke of Excricks and ſeventeenth Chapter, maketh mēntion that he obtained ſome of theſe fruites, from thoſe that accompanied Sir Francis Drake in his Circumnavigation of the world, Tegu returning in the yeare 1580, by the meanes of ſome of his friends here, as Beretinus fruélus. Mafter Garth and Maſter Morgan, which were affirmed to be gathered The Berecine Acorne. in ſome Iſlands(whereinto they put both for fruit and vi&uall ſtanding in neede of both)from very great and tall trees bigger then Oakes, whoſe leaves were like unto Bay leaves not dented at all about the edges buc thicke and ſhining : the fruit were like the Ackornes of the Ilex or evergreene Oake, but without any cup, for as hee faith he enquired thereof of ſome of them, whole outer rinde was thinne and of an aſhcolour, and ſome blackiſh, the inner kernell being ſomewhat long and white, without any manifeſt talte within but covered with a thinne skinne, which they found good to be caten without any harme following, and therefore in their want being taught by the Ilanders they boyled them like Pulſe or Peaſe,and ſo cate them, or beate them to pouther and boiled them like Rice or Wheat, untill it became a pultage and ſo eate them for hunger : yet afterwards they found the like trees and fruit to grow in the Iflands of the Moluccas as they affirmed : But with what other propertie they were indued, neyther they nor any other hath manifeſted to any that I know - CHAP, CXXV III. Vhebebafou. The Indian Hony tree. Hevei maketh mention of this tree among his other American ſingularities to bē vēry tall, ſpreading the branches ſo uniformely,that it is a great pleaſure to behold, in that they ſeeme Vbebebaſou. The Indian Hony tree, ſo diſpoſed by are and not by nature, having leaves on them like to Colcworts, (which I belceve is miſtaken, the figure not expreſling ſuch a forme) and fruit of a foot long. In the hollow parts of this tree above other, the Bees doe make their Hony and Wax, whereof the naturalls make much account,for with it they ſea- ſon their foode made of roots,&c, Vnto this treè reſorteth familiarly a certainc beaſt fome- what like a Cat, but of a browne colour, called by them Heyrat that is the Hony beaſt to feed on the honey, which it carefully pulleth out with the fecre without hurting the Bces or being ſtung or hurt by them. CHAT TRIB£17. . The Theater of Plants. 1649 CHA P.129. I 1 СНАР, СХХIХ, Pruna inſana que Nnces inſane a Clufio dicuntur, Mad Indian Plums or Nuts, His Indian fruit mentioned by Clufius in ſecond booke of Exoticks, page 53. and 54. is thus re, lated by him. The Dutch after much wandring in the unknowne Seas fell by chance into a certaine Bay, fcituate in 11.degrees 45.minuts of Northerly Latitude where they found cercaine trees as big as Cherry trees, with long and narrow leaves like Peach leaves, whoſe fruits they ſaw the Monkies there eating,wherupon divers of chem gathered ſome and care them which were fully round, grow, ing for the moſt part ſingly cach upon its (talke, and ſometimes two togecher, being about two inches or not much more cither Pruna in (ara que Nocés infane a Clufio dicuntur. Indian Plums oe Nuts. longwiſe or round, with a firme but not very thicke ſhell, brow- niſh on the outſide and not very ſmooth, but ſmooth within, and of a brighter colour, containing a certaine fruit within fome- what like unto a blacke Sloé, both for forme and fize, ſpor- ted with ſomewhat a large white ſpot at the borcome where it ſtood upon the ſtalke, having a ſtone under that Plum which was grayiſh and hard, and a kernell with it, thoſe perſons ots which had eaten of theſe Plums felt no harme, but ſome of the company ſteeping both ſtones and kernells, and boyling and ea- ting of them fell into divers diſtemperatures, according to each mans ſeverall humour,one thought his Cabin was made a Brew- houſe, and bad cake away the woman that was there : another called his Mates together, asking them if they would buy his fiſh, whereof he had varietie : another lying in his Cabin com- plained that his fleſh was torne from his bones, another cryed out loudly that they were building a great ſhip in his Cabin, another in his Cabin broke foure or five Chinay diſhes, ſaying that many men were comming to take away his Cabin from him, another calling to the Maiſter of the ſhippe ſaid, doe yce not ſee the Divell fitting in the Sterne catching Fiſh; another fayd that he ſaw the Anchors in the bottome of the Sea through the bulke of the Shippe; the Maſters fonne ſaid to his father, O my father I ſee a number of little men running upon your noſe, but after they had ſlept all theſe imaginations vaniſhed, yet ſome of them ſlepr for a day and a halfe, and fome two whole dayes before they waked, and ſome chereby were troubled with the laske : many other fancies fell among the reſt which were too long to recite ; but among them all ſaich he as it were in fcornc among the reſt there was an Engliſh man diſtracted, who looking upward ſaid he ſaw the heavens open and cryed with a loud voyce, O Lord I will willingly follow thee, and with divers other geſtures moved the company to laugh- ter, Cluſim ſheweth chat in the ſame table with theſe Plums or Nuts hee let another ſmall Nut not much unlike an Halell nur which made no noy ſe of any kernell therein, and knew not whether it had any cup to hold it as an Acknorne hath or no, Mamoera mas o feming. The male Dugge tree. CHAP. CXXX. Mamoera mas do femina. The male and female Dugge tree. 3 V colore conde se ANE Somos He forme of chefe two ſorts of tres are both alike, not differing the one from the other, but in this that the male bea- reth no bloſſomes, but fruite like unto a ſinall Pompion many growing togee ther towards the toppe out of the bo- dy of the tree which hath no armes or branches but onely large broad leaves much like unto the Planet tree or Maple tree leafe, each ſtanding on a very long ſtalke : the trunke or ſtocke of the tree is neare two foot thicke, and about nine foore highé the flowers are of a pale yellow colour like unto Elder bloſſomes which ſerve to no uſe, the fruit is round and fleſhy, yellowiſh when it is ripe, and ſerving them to loo- ſen the belly when they are eaten and conteine with- in them many round blacke ſhining graines as bigge as Peale which likewiſe are pur to nouie wich them. The propercie of theſe trees is faid to be, that unleſſe the male kinde bee planted to grow neare the female it will beare no fruit at all; of which nature a kinde of Dare tree is ſaid to be allo. This tree groweth in that part of Brafill thgt the Portugalis called Bars de todos los Sanétes, more These ACT Boereras smoari gi D10T! CHAT. 1650 TRIBE 17. CH A P. 13, Theatrum Botanicum. Moringa. The Berzar tree, CHAP, CXXXI, Moringa, The Bezar tree. T His tree groweth not great, nor ſpreadeth with many branches, but is like unco che Lentiske or Maſticke tree both for great- nefſe and leaves, being full of knors, very eaſie to be broken, of a very faire but ſad greene co- lour and of the taſte of Turnip leaves : the fruit is a foot long, and of the bigneſfe of a Reddiſh root having eight edges or corners of a greeniſh aſhcolour with a white ſubſtance within deyided into certaine cells wherein lye imall round leede like unto ſmall Pcafe but greene and tender, and of a ſharper taſte then the leaves : the whole fruit ſliced in pecces is boyled in the broth of fleſh and fundry other wayes. But the roote of this tree is a fovera igne Antidote or Counterpoiſon, as effectuall as Vnicornes horne or Bezar ftone or any Treakle, for the natives doe uſu- ally take thereof, both againſt all kindes of poiſons and the bicings of the moſt venomous creatures, yea cven thac ferpent which the Portugalls call Culebras de capillo, which is accounted the moſt dangerous of all, taking thereof both inwardly and applying it to the outward place. They have found it alſo to bee ſingular good againſt the winde chollick and to be no leſſe effectuall againſt the Leprofie, for many have beene thereof cured by often uſing of it, it is mixed alſo with thoſe medecines tha t purge melancholy. It groweth plentifully in all the Province of Malabar, where they bring the fruit into the market to fell as beancs and peaſc or elſewhere. The Arabians and Turkes call it Morian, the Perſians Tame, but they of Gazurate Turjan. Negundo más. The Male wound cree of the Portugals. C HP, CXXX. Negundo mas & famina. The male and female wound tree. He Indians make two forts hereof, the one they call Varola Nigundo, that is, the male, T and the other Niergundo the female in Mala- bar Noche,in Balagate Sambali, in Decen Bee che, and ſo alſo by the Perſians and Arabians, but Ait by the Turkes,and Norcila by the Portugalls: theſe trees are of much eſteeme in the province of Malabar and of ſo frequent uſe with all forts of people, for all their griefes and diſeaſes, that if they were not great increaſers, and that every branch thruſt into the ground will take roote and grow, they had beene wholly conſumed or growne ſo ſcarſe that they would have beene at an excec- ding great price. The male groweth like the Almond tree with rough leaves like unto Sage, greene above and hoary underneath, and dented about the edges, fomewhat reſembling Elder leaves a farre of. The female kind groweth greater and hath larger and rounder leaves, re- ſembling thoſe of the white Poplar trec and not dented abour the edges': the leaves of both forts ſmell and taſte like Sage, but yet are more ſharpe and bitter, many of them having a white froth on the backſide of them, com- ming on them in the night : the flowers of both are of a pale blew or aſhcolour much like unto thoſe of Roſema- ry: the fruit of both likewiſe is like unto blacke Pepper but nothing ſo ſharpe and hot as Pepper comming nearer unto the taſte of Ginger. Both leaves flowers and fruie bruiſed and boyled in watir os oyle are uſually applyed to all TRIBE 17 1651 The Tbeater of Plants. CHA P.133 , all diſeaſes by the vulgar fort buc eſpecially to all joynt aches, tumours and conenſions proceeding from any hot cauſe and that with ſingular good effect : the leaves alſo bruiſed and laid upon old Vlcers doth wondrouſly helpe to digeſt the matter, cleanle them and bring them to cicatriſing, ſo as the body be not fonle but prepared and purged before hand. And certainly they are found ſo available in all wounds, Impoftumes and bruiſes, that the people ufing theſe,ſeeke for nọ Chirurgian, The women uſe to waſh their whole bodies with the decoction of theſe leaves at all cimes and ſeaſons, and are ſo perſwaded of their effect to helpe them to conceive children, that they that ſhould goc about to perſwade them the contrary, they would ſtone them to death. T CHA P. CXXXIII. donde Nimbo. Another healing or wound tree. ound, de His other trëc is more rare and ſcarſe then the laſt, called by thoſe of the countries in India where it is knowne Nimbo, but by thoſe of Mala- bar Bepole, and is of much account both wimbo, Another healing or wound cree. wich the Chriſtians there and Gentiles. Hodnotilor It is as bigge as an Aſh, whereunto a farre off it is very like, the leaves are very greene on both ſides, so dented about the edges and pointed at the ends, it is plentifully ſtored with both leaves and flowers which are ſmall and white, with five leaves apeece and fome yellow threads in the middle, and of the ſmell of the Trifolium odoratum, ſweet Trefoile, after which the fruit appeareth which are like unto ſmall Ollives with a yellow thin skinne, The leaves are fomewhar bitter, but very wholeſome being bruiſed and mixed with a little juice of Le- mons, & dropped into foule Vlcers or thoſe thacare hollow or fiſtulous, or with hard skins therein ey- ther of man or beaſt, doch helpe them by digeſting, clenſing, healing and skinning them:the juice of the leaves is a moſt familiar and knowne remedy in Malabarto kill the wormes of all ſorts in the body, whereanto they are much ſubject, whecher taken . alone or with other things for the purpoſe into the body,or uſed outwardly coche Navelli che flowers a & fruit alſo are much uſed againſt the gout and the paines,ſwellings, weakeneſſe and Impoftumations of the joynts or parts, the Oyle likewiſe preſſed. out of the fruit is ſingular good in the paines and greefes of the finewes, and therewith doe thoſe of Malabar cure both wounds in the fleſh, punctures and pricking of the Nerves and Sinewes, and con- tractions or diſtortions of the members, CH AP, CX XXIII AN Hyvoarahe. The Americans vice Guajacum. His tree is very tall having a barke of a whitiſh ſilverlike colour, but the wood is reddiſh under it of a T little brackiſh or falt ſweet taſte, reſembling the wooddy part of Licoris : ic beareth fruite of the big- neſſe of a meane Plum,and of a good yellow colour, with akernell within it, of a moſt ſweet and de licate talte : but which maketh it the more wonderfull, fo feldome bearing fruic that as it is ſaid, a man in his life time ſhall ſcarſe ſee the fruit above foure or five times on the tree,being fifreene yeares betweene one and the others bearing. The barke of this tree is of a wonderfull verlue and effect in curing the Indian(which we call the French) diſeaſe and is of the ſame account with the Indians where it groweth that Guajacum is with uis, and while it is freſh cut or peeled from the tree givech a white milke, this barke being cut in ſlices, they boyle in Warer chree or foure houres untill it become of a Claret wine colour, which deco&tion they drinke for fifteene or twentie dayes together uſing in the meañe time a ſpare diet, by which meanes they are not onely cured of that diſeaſe buc of any other that procecdeth of cold and flegmaticke humours: the kernell of the fruit is much uſed. by the Gick whoſe appetite is loſt to quicken it and get it againe. Neare all the coaſts of the continent faith Monar nipinis dus,is gathered by the Indians a certaine white liquor like milke taken from the branches, and fmall Apple like trees being wounded, which they call Pinipinichi, which foone groweth thicke,and is ſomewhat clammy, three or foure drops whereof being taken purgerhvery violently being taken in wine : but if any finde it to worke above their ſtrength or deſire, by taking eyther a little broth wine or other drinke, it ſtayeth the working preſently, CHAP . Lac Pi- che 1652 TRIB L 17. CH A P. 135 Theatrum Botanicum. Achanace Theveti, The Ethiopian vice Guajacum: Borne CXAP. CXXXV. . Acharaca Treveti. The blacke Moores Guajacum. TO He Ethiopians on both ſides of the Ri- ver Sexaga, ncare unto Cape verd as Thevet faith,doc abound with the Vem nereous diſeaſe, which holdeth them chiefly in the privie members which in men is called Aſab, in women Aſabates, the di- ſeaſe is felfe Boroznil or Zail: but by che skill of the Phiſitions of whom they have many, and skil- full in cheir profeſſion called Biaris, chey have found out growing with them an herbe of aſſured helpe and remedy therefore, which groweth up with a great ſtalke as bigge as a mans legge, and many great leaves thereon, cut in or jagged on boch edges, fomewhat reſembling a Colewort leafe, but nothing to thicke eyther in the leafe or middle ribbe and double pointed at the end, from among whom growerh the fruit of the bigneſfe of an egge, and of a yellow colour, which chey call Alfard, the decoction of this herbe above all others, al- though they ule divers, is of ſufficiene validitie to cure it, for they have no other Guajacum for their helpe, and therefore uſe this in ſtead thereof, 11 cm en CH A P. CXXXVI. de Vinteranus cortex. Capcaine Winters Cinamon, dot 50 Aptaine William Winter thac in a ſhippe by himſelfe accompanied Sir Francis Drake in part of his voya age over the whole world, but left him at the Straights of Nagellon returning from thence home into England againe in the yeare 1579. in the parts thereabours cut downe certaine Winteranus Cortex. Captainc Winters Cinamon, trees, whoſe barke was ſomewhat like unto the thicker ſort of Cinamon, both for ſubſtance and colour, yet for the moſt pare thicker, and ſome of it of an aſh colour, and ſome browniſh on the outſide and rugged like Elme barke, fome of it having chinkes or rifres on the inſide, and ſome ſmooth and firme, of a ſmel not unpleaſant,bur of a very ſharpe taſte like many ſpices together, heating the mouth more then Pepper; the leafc of the tree is of a whitiſh greene, not unlike the Aſpen leafe, the berries grow in clu. ſters like the Hawthorne, with divers feedes in each of them. They at the firſt knew not of any properties therein, and therefore boyled ſome of it in hony, to make it the more pleaſant to be taken and dryed other ſome and made it into poucher, putting it in ſtead of Cinamon in their meats : but afterwards they found it to be ſingular good againſt the Scurvey, for divers in the ſhippe being troubled with that diſeaſe found remedy thereby in uſing it a while. Some of our com- pany of Apothecaries, and thoſe not of the meaneſt doe uſe to call the Canella alba mentioned here before Cortex VVinteravi, and have uſed it in their difpen- fation of Mithridatium as a ſubſtitute for Coſtus, whereof Igave you a touchin the Claſſis of Cardui and Spinofa , in the laſt Chapter thereof fave one, but now by comparing the one with the other you may eaſily ſee the errour, for the Canella alba is a white barke, rowled like Cinamon, and not much thicker then it, of TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. CHAP 137 1663 of an hot caftę bue neither like Cinamon nor Pepper, and this Cortex Winteranus is thicker then the chickelt Ci. namon,not cafte into rowles or hollow pipes like it, and taſting much quicker, beſides the colour is of a duskie browne in moft,comming neareſt unto Cinamon, I thought good a little to explaine this matter here, becauſe I finde many poſſeſſed fo ftrongly with that érrour chat Canella alba is Cortex Winterani, that all may ſee how true their opinion is. This barkė might ſeeme to be that whereof Monardus faith he had a peece from Bernardino de Burgo an Apothecary,but that his had a more excellent ſmell and taſte, excelling that of the Nutmeg,and as plea- fant as Cinamon,and more cordiall, which is not found in this barke of Winters, Monardus likewiſe makech mention of another thicke barke which was taken from a tree as great as an Elme and like in forme, growing ſcarle in any other part of the Weſt Indieschen neare the Rivers lides about 25, leagues diſtant from Lima: it is hot faith he aboveche ſecond degree:the Indians uſe to put it up into their noftrills, the fine pouther of the barkė when they are troubled with rheumes and defluxions from the braines, or with other paines in the head, for it plentifully drawech downc humors whereby they finde cale. oh Chap. CXXXVII. Coru arbor. The coſtive or binding tree. His tree is ſomewhat like unto a dwarfe Orrenge tree both for forme and leafe, but having a thicker T middle ribbe and eight or nine other ſmaller ones running to the ſides : the flower is yellow wish. out fent,the barke of the roote onely is in uſe which is of a pale greene colour, and being broken yeeldeth much milke, which is ſomewhat clammy,having little taſte, but ſome bitterneſſe;& is more drying chen cooling. The juice or milke of the barke of the rootes hereof, although unpleaſant is much uſed by the natives of China, Lapan, Malaca and Bengala as well as Chriftians in all manner of Fluxes and Laskes comaring from what cauſe ſoever. Thoſe of Canarin call it Coru, they of Malabar Curo and Curo dapala; and the Brachmenes Cara. gi CHAP. CxXXVIII. oli todo o Pavate. Another Coſtive tree. His other tree which is more frequent cobe had then the laſt, and called Pavate in Malabar is there. fore in more uſe though not altogether of ſo ſtrong and ſpecdy effect, for the ſtaying of Laskes and T Fluxes,but is of excellent propertic to coole all hot inflammations, and eruptions of cho- Pavate. Another Coffive tree, lericke matter in the skinne and S. Antho- nies fire : the roote of this tree is of chiefeſt uſe and ſome. times the wood ſteeped in the decoction of Rice, which will grow fower after it hach food a few houres, and then they call ic Cania, with this decoction they waſh allo the outward parts inflamed or ipotted which cooleth much,and helpech all thoſe heates : it is alſo drunke being ſteeped as aforeſaid againſt the heate of the Liver, and in hot Fevers : a few leaves of Tamarinds being par thereto they u'e to waſh the Gides of Vicers and wounds that are inflamed,and have defilaxions of humours to them to ſtay the Flux and coole the heate. The tree is not greater then the former, having but few branches and ſuch like leaves of the Orrenge,but without chat ſmall leafe underneath it, and of a freíh greene colour : the flowers are whitiſh like unto the Hony ſucckle wich (mill round blackiſh feede likeunto thoſe of the Maſticke rree:the barke is of an Aſh. colour, and the root white. The Brackmenes and thoſe of Canarin call it V afaveli, the Portugalls Arbol contra las erife polas, CH AP. CXXXIX. Pacal. The Tetter tree. dok His treë groweth neare the Rivers fides in the Weſt Indies, part whereof being lent to Monar- des had this commendations thar the aſhes of the wood mixed with a little Sope, the Indians uſed to annoint on thoſe places that had Terrers, Ring- Wormes or the fowleſt ſpreading Vicers, and ſcarres that could be either in the head or any other part of the body to cure them and leave the place faire againe. Bbbbbbb t 1664 CM Á P.142 TRIBR17 Theatrum Botanicum. toonnom bu tarzan todos dalitate CHAP. CXL. qq u be 10 alvorons sniochustero. Dom wrond Lignum Nephriticum, The trec againſt the ſtone. 1 h natoque zbog tebe tot 10 amsetnimi Rom Hiſpaniola and the parts thereabouts hath beene often fent many yeares lince as well as of tare, though now in farre leffcefleeme,a' certaine ſmooth light and white wood, the tree whereof is as bigge as a Peare tree, without knots: the wood being ſliced fmal and put to ſteepe in purc Conduit or Spring water will within halfe an houre, or thereabouts ( if itbe right ) diſcolour the water into a fine light blew colour, which lying longer therein will cauſe it grow of a decper colour, this infuſion ſo made, although it be altogether inſipide and without any taſte, as if nothing had beene put into the water, is found yer to be hot and dry in the firſt degree, and fingular availeable againſt the ſtone in the kidneyes and the difficultie in making urine, and is found alſo by good experience to open the obſtructions of the Liver and Spleene the water or infuſion is being drunke of it felfe, or mixed with wine and ſo raken: but there is another wood very like unto this, which often obtruded on many in ſtead thereof which being infuſed in water in the like manner will diſcolour the water yellow and therefore without tryall the right is hard to be diſcerned. 5 SIS ob C#ap, CXLI. CHAP. CXL1 Sondalozno ? s bin Lignum Molucenſe. The Moluceas tree againſt venome and poyſon. Tuo C N the Ilands of the Moluceas is a certaine tree rather planted every wliere in Orchards then grow. ing naturally being as bigge as a Quince tree, whoſe leaves are broad and cut into difivions, fome- what likeunto choſe of the Mallow, the fruit ishke to Halell nuts buclefſer, and with a fofter and blacker ſhell, whereof the natives make ſo great account that they will ſcarſe ſuffer any (trangers to ſee it, much leſſe to know any of the properties of it, which chey keepe from others as ſecret as may be : but yet this their fecrefie hach cauſed it to be ſought for and ſearched into nearer then otherwile perad- venture it would have beene : For ſome Portúgalls have found out in part by the light of the cures the Indians performed and partly by their relations, which by meanes they made unto them they obtained of them, and partly by their owne judgement and practiſe allo at lundry times in the Spittles there, and in the ſhippes among Ma- riners, that the wood made into poui her and taken in a convenient quantitie, according to the ſtrength of the venome and the patient that ſhall take it, ſo as the quantitie for a cime exceede not ten graines raken in broth or water, or other liquor, is a moſt certaine ſpeedy remedy againſt the venome of the moſt virulent Serpents that are, even the Viper Regulus (that is a Serpent that hath like a cappe or crowne on the head) the Aſpis or any other, and the pouther ſtrewed on the bitten place : they uſe to file the wood finalleither wich the Sea dogges skinne, or a fine Iron file: in the ſame manner likewiſe they give halfe a fcruple of the pouther in warme water, or the broth of a Chicken or Hen to them chat are wounded with poiſoned arrowes, which chey much uſe one againſt another and pnt on the pouther into the wound: being taken in the morning berimes faſting, having made a ſpare fupper over night before : it helpech to evacuate all tough thicke and melancholy hamors, and herebe helpeth quarraine and quotidian Agues, prevaileth againſt the Iliacke and Cholfick paſſions of winde or humors, the dropſie alſo the gravell and ſtone in the backe or kidneyes, the difficultie of urine and the moſt cruell cholierick paſſion, and other old griefes likewiſe in the joynts and legges as well fchirrous as ſcrophulous, that is, have hard {wellings or nodes and knots in them, the fame alſo killeth the wormes in the body of all ſorts : it regaineth a dejected or loſt appetite, and if the purgation woike too fiercely upon any, to the patient is given halfe a ſmall cup full of Canis (that is the decoction of Rice ) to flay the working ſuddenly, or elie by eating a ſmall Birde, fo that it is in the Phiſitions or the Patients power to be purged as much as they will: by the taking of this meder cine there not hach bin found any trouble to the ſtomack, or other ill fymptomes, although taken without obfer- ving any dict, or defraining their buſineſſe abroad, yea in the working thereof living moft looſely : it is obfer- ved likewiſe to be avaleable in the old paines and griefes of the head, the Megrime, Falling ſickneſſe and Apo- plexye, in the diſcales of the belly and wombe, as alſo the ſhortneſfe of breath the noyſe and ſingings in theeares, and the goute or joynt aches, it is given in all ſeaſons to all ages to differing natures or difpofitions, and that with- out eyther danger or trouble : but that onely in chollerick perſons and that have hot ſtomackes and Livers, ic breedeth ſome perturbations in them antill that they have taken fome meate, and infomeit hath procured a vo- mit;but to the hot and chollerieke perſons being given with the Syrupe of Vinegar or in the fruit of a Charambola being preſerved, or in a Pill with Conſerve of Roſes,it taketh away all thoſe troubles. In ſome alſo it cauſech an itch in the fundament, and fometimes excoriation, and the Piles allo in fome, but very few, which are foone helped by other remedies. Theſe cures have beene often performed, and yet the Indians performe many other no doubt,which they conceale from the Chriſtians all thae they can. This wood is called by there Panava, the feede hereof is much aſed through all the Provences of the Indies to catch birds, being carryed thither to bee fold, for ſome thereof mixed with boiled Rice and caſt to the wild Birds cauſech as many as take it to fall downe to the ground, as being ſtoncd for a time, but if any take thereof too greedily, it will kill them if they bee not helped by cold water pur en their heads, but Dawes above all other Birds are looneſt kild hereby. CHAP TRIBE 17 1665 The Theater of Plants. CHAP 142 CHAP, CALI. Lignum Colubrinum, Snake wood. Here are divers ſorts of Snake woods, Acoſta hath ſet forth two or three, that he knew uſed by the Indians againſt che bitings of Vipers, Water Snakes,or the like Serpents, and yet as Clufius faith none т of thoſe agreeth with thele three that Garciás maketh mention of, Bauhirsus calleth them all Clematis Indica. The firſt of Garcias is rather a roote then a wood, and groweth with foure or five ſlender Garzie pris Ser. branches, about two foote high; the leaves are like Peach leaves, but more ſhining, the flowers grow mum. many together on a long ſtalle in cluſters, of a brave red colour, the berries are like thoſe of the Elder, cluſtering together, and red and hard. The roote, which is moſt in uſe, is full of knots or heads, growing above ground, with many ſmall ſtrings under them, being of a whicifh aſh-colour, and of a firme ſubftance, with a little biccer- neffe in the raſte : it is called by the Inhabitants Lametal, and by the Portægals Pao da cobra, that is Snakewood: This roote being bearen into pouther is given in wine or ſome cordiall water to thoſe that are bitten by any pent, and likewiſe cakech away ſpots and puſhes, or wheales; or other freccing ſores in the skinne, and is held to be good againſt that cruell diſeaſe, which they call Mordeži, and ſome take to be Plague, or other dangerous infectious diſeaſe, and ſome call it the Chollericke paffion, it is held allo co be good againſt agues, an ounce there. of bruiſed and ſteeped in water, purging much choller by vomit. His ſecond iort as he fai.h when it ftandech Seekndma. alone,groweth to be a tree, and is like the Pomegarnet trec, ſet with thicke,ſhorc,and hard thornes, with a whi- tiếh thicke and firine barke, full of rifts, and a little bitter, bue not ſo much as the former, the leaves are of a yel. lowiſh greene colour, very plea ant to behold : but if it grow by any other tree, it will clime thereon by the bran- ches unto the roppe like a Gourd: they uſe to give both the wood and the barke hereof, but eſpecially the roote in the ſame manner aforeſaid, and for the ſaid purpoſes: it groweth in the Ile of Goa. His third fort was Tervistë. brought to the Vice Roy, in cerraine ſmall bundles of wood with their rootes to them, Ring ſlender, hard,blacke and ſweete ſmelling, which rootes they of Iaſana påtan, being an Ifle high unto Zcilan, did wonderfully commend againſt venome or poyſon, It groweth up with a few Nender branches, foure or five cubits long, which if they be not tyed or held up will lye on the ground, having a few thinne long leaves like tinto thoſe of the Ma- ficke tree for the forme, yet not greenc but ſpotted, with whitiſh blacke markes upon them. The firſt of theſe as Garcius (aich, was found to be effetuall againſt the včnomc of thoſe virulent Serpents, by this meants. They have there breeding with them,a certaine ſmall beaſt, as great as a Ferret,which they call Quilgor Qairpole, be- ing a deadly enemy unto the Serpent Regulus with whom when ſoever it fightech, it catech of the heads of one of thoſe rootes, that is bare above ground, which having chewed, he caſteth his Ipictle upon his head, and over the reſt of his body, and his føre feet allo, and then fightech with thac ſerpent, and will not leave it untill he have Lignum colubrinum prinan Acofa, Lignum Colubrinum fecundum Acoffee. Acoffe bis forft Snake wood. Acojfa his ſecond Snaks wood. 10 so grad 1 toon soov Bbbbbbb 2 killed 1666 CH A P. 143 Tbeatruni Botanicam. TR1B L 17. killed it. Many Portugalls at ſeverall times have beene eye witneſſes to theſe bartels : for they not onely keepe this ſmall crcature in their houſes, to ſport themſelves with theſe combates, but to kill their Mice, whom they moſt eagerly hant and kill. There are alſo certaine wandring beggers called fogues who doe often carry about with them theſe ſerpents Regulus came, making men beleeve they have enchanted them, and ſome likewile that are fierce, whom for a reward they will ſuffer theſe Ferrer-like beaſts to fight with. Lignum Colubrinum primum Acofte, Acosta his firſt Snake wood. The firſt fore of Snake wood that Acoſta makech mention of, groweth in Malabar, fomewhat after the manner of Ivy, ſpotted like unto the ſtalke of Dragons, and ſo like unto a ſerpent, that he chat ſhould ſee it at the firſt, not having ſeene it before, would cake it for a very ſerpent, eſpecially beholding it in the Moone light. The firſt leaves it hath are broad, and whole without any cut or devifion on the edge, but thole that come after are like allmoft unto Bryony leaves with a ribbe in the middle of them, and five or fix others, running from thence to che edges, and laſtly,fome cut into diviſions like a Vine leafe,all theſe ſorts of leaves being to be ſeene at one time on the ſtenımes and branches, that they would ſeeme not to be the leaves of one and the ſame plant: This wood is held to be the moſt foveraignc remedy againſt the venome of all ſorts of ferpents wherewith they abound, thar by the onely ſent thereof, carrying it continually about them, the ferpents will flye from them as they walke in the fields, and if they doe couch any of them therewith, it will make them to breake in peeces and dye. Lignum Colubrirum fecundum Acoſte. Aooſta his ſecond Snake wood. Another fort groweth low and ſmall,having onely three leaves ſet together, which are ſoft, long, and narrow, {mooth,and of a darke greene colourit hath not beene knowne to beare either flower or fruite ; the roote is long and ſlender, ſmaller chen ones little finger, running along under the ſurface of the ground, and knotted in divers places, the ourer rinde being very thin and of an aſh-colour, having at the firſt little or no taſte therein at all, but after a while ic yeeldech a fine tent and taſte like Muske, this barke chappech in many places, ſhewing under ir another thicker, and yellow,of the ſent of Trifolium odoratum, Sweete Trefoile, and taſting ſweete like Licoris , but not abiding long, the ſubſtance whereof is wooddy, and called in Canarin, Duda Sali: this roote being bea- ten into poucher and taken in Wine or Water, is laid to be a certaine and preſent remedy againſt the birings and venome of any ſerpent whatſoever : it is much uſed likewiſe in tertian and day agues, the weakeneffe of the ſtomacke, the trembling and paſſions of the heart,or (wounings, and againſt all ſorts or poyfons : many have af- firmed that no ſerpent had power to doc bim harme char but held it in his hand, and thac the fight thereof would make the ſerpents Alye from it co tome other place: it is held alſo to be good for thoſe that have ſtinking breathes, or haveſtincking foule hollow teeth that give an evill favour, to hold it in their mouthes, or to put it into the hol- lowneffe of the tooch A third fort is found in the ſame Provinces, and is a tree of a very large ſize and greatneſſe, whereof peradven- ture that was a peece that Clufius faith hc had of Doctor HeEtor Nunes, the Portugall Phyſition here at London, the wood being like a peece of Afh, firme or cloſe, with certaine veines running therein, the rinde or outer barke being of a whiciſh aſh-colour and taſting ſomewhat bitter. CHA P, CALIII. Cohyne. The Indian ratling God. Cohyne. The Indians rattling God. 3 He Portugals poſſeſſe a certain Country in America, called Murpian, which is ful of very good fruits, and among the reſt the Nana or Pinas. There is alſo grow- ing a trec whoſc fruite they call Cobyne, having leaves like to thoſe of the Bay tree,and fruit as bigge as a Melon, formed like unto an Eſtridge egge, which although it is not eaten by any of them yer is very beautifull hanging on the tree. The Sa- vages uſe to make drinking cuppes of them, but be- ſides that they commit Idola ry there with, which is wonderfull, and to be lamented, for having empº tyed and made hollow theſe fruites, they fill them with the ſeedes of Milium or ſome other thing, which being ſhaken with ones hand, or with the winde, will make a noyfe: then doe they faften a pole into the ground, and ſticke this fruite full of thoſe feede on the toppe thereof, and faſten about it the moſt beautifull fcathers of birdes they can get: Every houſe h th two or three of thele fruits deck- ed up in this manner ſticking on the poles, which they have in great reverence, thinking ſome god to be in them, becagſe when they are ſhaken they make a noyſe and their priclts and prophers make them belceve their God, whom they call Toupan, ſpeakech and telleth them what they ſhould doe, and what ſhall come to paſſe, and it is not to be found that they worſhip any other thing, Clufius faith that this fruite is called Maraka, and Tamara- ka; but I thinke theſe names ſmell fomewhat of a TODOUTE a min Greeks TRIBE 17. The Theater of Plants. Сил Р.144, 1667 Greeke Godfather, as the Tamalabathra from Tamalapatra : yet others ſay they are their hand-rattles where with they dance. Son CH AP. CXLIV: Palma Hairi. The ckorny American Palme tree, His cree groweth in ſome parts of America, boch in ſhape of body and leaves like unto the Date tree, but full of ſharpe chornes, TRI bearing fruite as bigge as an handa Palna Hairi: The thorny American Palme tree, ball, but pointed at one end, having within it a fine ſnow white ker- nell: the wood of this tree is as blacke as blacke marble, and ſincketh in water becauſe of the heavincffe, and therefore come have thought it to be Ebony, but Thevet contra- dictech that opinion with theſe reaſons: firſt that Ebony is a wood more blacke or ſhining, and then that Ebony beareth no chornes, and laſtly, Ebony is not found in America, bur in Ethiopia, and the Eaſt Indies, abouc Calecut, cc. The In- dians of this wood make them ſwords, which for the maſlineffe give a mighty blow, and will breake boch ſcull and bones, where it lightech on any, although ic doch not cur as our ſwords doe: they make allo arrowes of them, which by rca- fon of their hardneffe like iron, and the points of them burned, to make them ſo penitrable, chas they will be able to pierce a good corſelec, COULD CH AP CxLV. Palma fcriptoria & alie arbores, cujus folia ajo cortices charte vicem prebene. The writing Palthe tree and ſundry others, whoſe leaves and barkés have ſupplyed the office and want of Paper. Here are fundry ſorts of trees growing both in the Eaſt and Weſt Indies (although none of the Nacions of the Weſt Indians, except the Mexicanes know any uſe of writing, or Letters, be- fore the Spaniards firſt entrance among them, but the Spaniardi there made uſe of divers in the want otpaper ) whoſe leaves and barkes have beene uſed to write on (beſides the ancient paper Reed, which ſerved the former Greekes and Latines to that purpole for many ages, whereof Pliny hath largely intreated, and Guilandinus as largely commenced upon him, and whereof i Palmeta have entreated alſo in another place of this Worke) as namely ſundry dwarfe Dare trees, whole humilia Priptoria leaves have ſo fmooth a furface that they ſerved them very finely to write on,chacis, with a ſmall pointed iron, to engrave their characters therein. There is alſo growing in the Country of Mangi, which is necre the Tartars Tal. and Chineſes; a certaine tree called Tal and Vgueral, whoſe leaves are very large, and through all thoſe Coun- tries are uſed to be written on : it beareth fruite like unto great Turneps, whoſe meare under the outer rinde or barke is tender,ſweete and cdible, Oviedus maketh mention of two cercaine trees growing in Hifpaniola, the Guajabé. leller called Gwajabara by the Indians, and by the Spaniards Vuero, becauſe the fruice thereof are like Grapes : 14. the wood whereof is reddish, ſound, and thicke,and fit to make coales, it beareth the fruire more looſely feparate in ſonder then the Grape, and of the colour of the Mulberry or Roſe, having little ſubſtance thereon to be ca- ten, for they be as great as an Hafell Nut, and a ſtone within it is almoſt as greare the leaves of this trec are Bbbbbbb broad 1668 CH A P. 146. I beatrum Botanicum. TRIBE 17 broad and round, as bigge as the palme of ones hand, as thicke as two lvy leaves, and greene, and ſometimes red, diſh, whereon the Spaniards uſed to write with an iron pen or pointell on both ſides of the leaves, but they muſt be freſh gachered and preſently written upon, which Lerters then will appeare white, in the greene or reddiſh Icaves that they may be calıly read, notwithſtanding the middle ribbe, and the other veines therein, in chac they Copy. will not hinder ones hand very much. The other tree they call Copey, growing greater and taller, whoſe leaves are round like unto the other, but twice as large and thické as they, and therefore bercer to write on, the middle ribbe and veines being alſo ſmaller, and thereby Copey. Thicke viriting leaves Guiabara. New Spaines hindering the pointell from the graving thereon or Printed Cards. rhin writing leaves. ſo much che leſſe: theſe leaves alſo the Spani- ards made uſe of for playing cards, engraving Arboris fo- the formes of Kings, Queenes,&c. thereon, and lia ſex bra- would not eaſily be broken. Nicholaus Coftinus chiorum, in his journall fetteth downe that neere the City Cael where pearles are found, there groweth a tree, whoſe leaves are fo large that two or three men may be kept dry in their journeyes, having one of them fpread to cover them, for they are of ſixe braces or fathomes in length, and as many in breadth, which leaves alſo ſerve them very fitly to writeupon, cach of them being fo thinne and plyable withall, that being foulded up hand- fomcly together, one may carry one of them in Metl five their hand. Daret alſo among his admirable Maguey plants remembreth the Melt or Mangey of the Mexicanes, or rather Metl and Maguei, which is the Aloe Americanas tet forth in the ſecond Claſſis of this Worke, of whoſe leaves they made uſe to write or engrave what Records Papyrifera they would keepe; or what elſe they thought arbor Clufij good. Clufius alſo maketh mention in his firſt prima. Booke of Exotickes, and fourth Chapter,oftwo forts of barkes of treés fit to write on: the one white and like unto the thinneſt parchment which was gotten in Iava, by thoſe that returned home with Sir Francis Drake, in his long voyage over the world, which by tryall was found fit to write on. And as he faith it might be was taken from that tree that Antonius Pigafetta maketh mention of in his journall, that in the Iſland Tidore, the women cover their privy parts, with a certainc cloath made of the barke of a trec in this manner: after it hath beene ſteeped ſo long in water that it is growne ſoft,they beate it with woodden mallecs unto what length and breadth they pleaſe, making it fothinne as filke, having the croſſe veines running through it. And it may as likely be ſuch as the Chireſes make their paper, ſome Bookes of herbes being brought into the Low Countries as Glufius faith, having both the figures of the herbes in them, Steunda. and the deſcriprions, and vertues alſo peradventure, for they had Chineſes Characters on the ſides of the figures. The other barke ofthe tree was not white, but ſomewhat reddiſh, but of ſo ſmooth and fine a poliſhed furface, as no paper could be ſmoother and plainer, and was not thicke or grofſe but without any difficulty might be par- ted into lix leaves, each of them very well enduring to be wricten on with our ordinary incke, and yet not linke any whit through it, which barke as he faith might have beene ſeparated into more leaves if one would have been curious about them, Mexicano- C APCXL: VI. Palma pinus five Conifera, The Pine or Conebearing Palmetice. His ſtrange kinde of tree being brought by certaine Engliſh Merchants, or Marriners, from the parts of Guinea where they traded, was of a wonderfull compoſure, for the toppe bough with the fruite т thereon, was as it were mixed, of the nature of the Date,and-Pine tree together, the wood being light and ſpongy, and wholly made of threds or haires, the outſide or barke being like (cales: it had about forty or fifty round yet, ſomewhat flac branches, a footc long in the fame manner ſcaly, or as it were ſet with hollow joynted cuppes or boxes, and from the joynts broke forth ſmall cones like to thoſe of the Cedar tree, ſet with thicke ſcales of a polliſhed ſhining browniſh colour, the outer ſhell being of the thickeneffe ofthe Indian Nut ſhell, containing within it a certaine kernell like unto a long Ackorne or Cheſnut, of two inches long or leſſe, very hard and not caſie to be made into meale, yet ſerving the Natives inſtead of bread, Fructus ſquamoſus Palme altera fimily. Another kinde of ſcaly fruite like che other Palme, Another ſcaly fruite like hereunto was ſent unto Clufivas but came a little after his death, which ſhewech the Balke of the fruit divided into long fibers, the fruite alſo divided, whoſe inmer ſubſtance betweene the outer ſhelld and the inner kernell was blacke, the ſmaller end of which kernell lay nexe the bottom of the fruité, differing from thoſe in the Cokar Nots. ograns bou Chameriphes peregrina Clufij. The ſtrange dwarfe Palme of Clmlius, gratisbaril ni This branch Clufus referreth to the kindes of Palmeros as thinking it to partake with chiem = Te take up laith Sodo da he TREBE 17 The Theater of Plants. Cuap.146. 1669 Palma pinus fiue Copifcra. Frodus ſquamoſus Palme altere ſimilis. The Pine or Conelike bearing Palme tree. Another kinde of ſcaly fruite like the other Palme. ons a are ha 12 od bio ca X5 Chana eriphes peregrina Clufij. to *A ftranger dwarfe Palme of Clufius. شد تا LE he, with forty ſtalkes or more biggēr and leſſer, and longer or ſhorter then others, containing many appearances of flowers or fruites growing thereon, which were all rubbed off, onely the places where they ſtood, appearing and ſhew- ja ed as if they had beene all contained within a huske or covering, for the whole branch roſe from a certaine thicke barke, made as it were of (hards like unto that of the outer ſhell of the Cokar Nut, or like unto that haske that coverech the Palmeto head, which barke was of a yellow, iſh colour , ſmooth both above and below, buc the ſtalkes were of a browniſh colour : this ſee med to be plucked from fome tree, but what or where is not expreſſed. ug 10, 90 no sao Solto Go be db postala hugoto 30 ATTO sono torno datori ཚང། གནས གཏེ། ནད་པ་དེ། so doma soola barn bloc on flat odpuori Pero là ở da selao tomon asi bebidas С НА Р 1670 TRIB: 17 CkAP.147 Theatrum Botanicum. СНАР. CXLVII. H Gum Copal Anime. Of Gum Copal,and Gum Anime, Heſe two Gummēs are gathered in the Weſt Indicsgas Hifpaniola,&c. being very like one unto ano- ther: the Copal is of a fine cleare tranſlucent pure white gum in ſomewhat great peeces, and preccy ſwecce, although not ſo much as the Anime is, with this Gum che Indians uſed to ſerfume cheir fa. crifices inſtead of Incenſe in their temples, and when the Spaniards firſt came among them, they pera fumed them therewith : it is hoc in the ſecond, and moiſt in the firſt degree, for ichath ſome watery parts therein, it reſolvech ſwellings, and mollifieth hard tumours : Gomara makerh two ſorts hereof, the one more rugged and ſofe then the other. Bu, there hath been brought of late dayes, an ojely or liquid ſubſtance cal- led Oleam de copal Iva, and is of cwo lorts, the one yellowiſh, and of a more thicke lubftance fomewhar like anto that Balſamum that commeth from Hiſpaniola, the other whiter and more liquid, but of as ſweete a fent as the former, both of them being excellent good for wounds &c. The Anime is allo a whitiſh gumme, running out of grear trees, and is not ſo cleare or pure white as the Copal, but more fatty like unto Thu or Olibanum,yec in greater peeces then O libanum and being broken is ſomewhat yellowiſh, and of a moft ſweete and plealant fent being ſet on burning or caſt on quicke coales, and is foone conſumed. Therc is another Gum Anime of Ethiopia, bordering on Africa, which is called Orientale, to diſtinguiſh it from this Weſt Gum, and is both clearer, whicer, and in greater peeces then this, and is ſo like unto white Ambar, that divers have taken it to be meled Ambar, and thereof have made beads and bracelets, &c. the tree from whence it commerh is great, having leaves like Mirtles: but I have here before ſhewed you the true originall of Ambar, even to be a Bitumen, which hach his fountaines in the Germane Sea, and becommetb hard, after it hach beenc a while in the aire; Of this Oriental Anime allo, I have ſhewed you the opinion of divers, both in the Chapter of Lacca and Mürrhe, firſt that chere is three forts thereof,brought from Guiney, &c. by the Portugals and others, whereof that which is white is taken by Garbias, Amatws Lufitanicus and others, co be the true Čancamum of Dioſcorides, and called Anymum by the Portugals, ſerving for perfumes and cenſings : Another fort which is browne is taken by divers to be the Myrrha Åminnea of Diofcorides, as is before faid: The third fort is dry,of a pale colour, and is eaſily broken like Rollin. The Weſt Gum Anime is of much uſe in the defuctions of rheume from the head, and other diteaſes of the head, riſing from a cold cauſe, the head-ache alſo and megrime, and where there is wane of ſleepe to burne it, on a few quicke coales and aire ones head and their nighr cap with the ſmoke, which warmetha and comfortech the parts very much: and is herein very like unto Thu : it is uſed likewiſe in plaſters to warme and ſtrenghthen the cold and weake finemes or any other part of the body affitted with cold: it comfortech alſo a cold ſtomacke and helpeth to diffolve winde : it is alſo hot in the ſecond and moiſt in the firſt degree. CHA P. CXLIX, Refine Americana quedam, Certaine Weſt Indie Rollins, Here are divers other ſorts of gums Rollins; and liquours brought both from the Eaſt, but eſpe- cially from the Weſt parts, ſome whereof by good experience have given much helpe they to T thoſe that haveuſed them: many other more then they have beene brought, whereof wee have knowne no uſe or name, nor have made any tiyall what effect they carry, and therefore to avoyd tediouſneſſe, and that this Worke being growne great, ſhould not be overcharged with necdleſſe and unprofitable martër. I will onely in this Chapter ſhew you ſome of the chiefeſt chat have beene either agenti* Refino oned by others or not ſet forth before now. The firſt is the Refina Carthaginenfis fet forth by Monardus, that was Carthagi- menfis. gathered by Carthago nova in America, and is a moſt cleare and moſt ſweer liquid Roſſin excelling either the Ve- nice or the true Turpentine in the effects. For it is by often experience found to be ſingular good for wounds in the nerves and finewes, and the joynts or for old fores in the legges and feete: women by waſhing and preparing it in a convenient manner, doe uſe it on their faces to take away wrinckles, ſpots, &c. and to preſerve their youth Refina A- and beauty. Another ſort is called alſo by Momardm Refina Abiegua, that is Firre cree liquid Rollin or Turpentine biegua In, and is gachered from great wilde trees that can neither be ſaid to be Firre or Cypreſſe,being taller chen Pine trees, dia. and ſtraighe, growing up like the Cypreſſe : towards the toppe of theſe trees grow cercaine bladders or skinnes tome greater and others ſmaller, which being broken this admirable liquour droppech forth, which the Indians carefully doe gather into ſhells, but with a great deale of labour and trouble, and but a little in a great time. The uſe hereof is as effectuall as Balſamum, for all the cauſes for which Balſamum is uitd, for it excellently bcalech all forts of wounds, and ea ſeth all paines and griefes riſing from cold or faculent matrer: it is alſo ſingular good a- gainſt the paines or winde in the ſtomacke and bowels, to take ſome in white wine. A third fort of liquid ſub- Liquor ſtance is called Liquor Ambia and came to him in the hollowneſle of a cane or Reede, and was taken out of a ſpring or fountaine in the ground, farre from the ſea, being thin and yellow like hony, and ſmelling like Tacamabaca, which was ſignified unto him to be of excellent vertues, eſpecially in cold invererate grietes, and aches in any part of the body, and taketh away the cold ſhivering fits of agues: it reſolvech alſo all Rindes of hard tumours, and performeth whatſoever either Caranha or Tacamahacca can doe: it is of foſticking and cleaving a ſubſtance, that it will not be pulled from the place whereon it is ſet, untill by time the vertue is ſpent nd it growne dry. Gum Colliman or Caramam, is a kinde of blacke gum almoſt as blacke as pitch, thar Sir Waltèr Raleigh firſt brought from Guiana, and thoſe parts, and brought it alſo firſt into uſe for a cold moiſt and rheumaticke braine, and gid- dineſſe thereof, and for defuxions of humours, as aches in the joynts or other parts, into the ſhoulders or other parts of the body,or for windineffe in them running from place to place, eyther by it felfe or lomerimes mixed with Caranba: Ofit ſelfe it is very hard and ſmelleth ſweete, but being diſtilled is much ſweeter, elpecially the lat part, that commech forth after the two firſt ſtinking oyles, and is uſed by ſurve perfumers as an excellenr per- fume. TRIBE 17 The Theater of Planis. CH A P.149. 1671 fume. It is good alſo for reſolntions, or as ſome call'ic ahe deed pallie, and for the paines of the mother, and the lower part of womens backes, which muſt be ſpread upon leather as a plaiſter and laid thereon, and not taken a- way till ic fall of it felte: it is alſo fingular good to eaſe the paines of the gout, and of excellent vertue in the cure of wounds : all thele properties have beene found certaine by good evperience. Barraita, is a moſt foveraigne Balſamum farreexcelling all others yet knowne, which by true experience is found to be of eſpeciall operation in the cure of greene wounds and being burned upon coales is a moſt ſweet pera fume, And thus to finiſh this whole Worke and bring it to a period, let me onely ſhew you ſomë of thoſe things not ſpoden off before in this volnme, which have beene made knowne to us to grow in our ſeverall plantations of Virginia, the Bermudas, New England, or elſewhere among our owne peoples habitations : and firſt, The poyloned weed is like our Engliſh Ivy. The purging Beane is a kinde ot Woodbind, running on trees neere the Sca lide. The Mancinell treë beareth a ſmall apple like fruite, ſweete in ſmell, but poyfon to cate, The Guane tree beareth a fruite as bigge as e Pentc,and good to cate, They have alſo Apple trees differing from ours. Cherryes likewile as bigge as Damlons, and yellow Plummes divers from ours. There is a buſh likeunto a Bramble that hath long yellow fruite within a hard fhell. Another tree they have chat groweth great like a Pine tree that beareth fruitę a& great as a Maske Melonis ata wayes greene, and hath both bloſſomes, grcene fruite, and ripe, all at a time. Wilde Figge trees likewiſe they have, wherewith they feede their ſwine. Then have they ſmall red berryes which they call red Pepper. Goodly great trees which they call Cedar, becauſe the wood is red like Cedat, bnr the berryes are ſmall like unto Iuniper berryes. Fnſticke trees, which givē a yellow colour fit for Dyers, A great tree with whoſe leaves they make Muſtard. A kinde of roore which they tooke to be Sarfa parilla, bat is not; although ſomewhat like it, being hard and wooddy, and hath no uſe that we know- Mecca nuts grow cloſe to the ground like unto Hazell Nuts. Perimaw is a kindc of ſilke graſſe. Woghlacan, with the roote they cure their hurts and diſeaſes. Melaminus are Grapes as great as Cherries,but with little jayce in them, Rawcomens are like to onr Gooſeberryes. Ocoughtawmins are berrics like unto Capers, Checinkamiss like to Cheſnuts, Tockahough is the Caffada roote whereof they make bread, Pappan is a fruite as bigge as an Apple, of an Orengê colourgand good to cate: And now unto God Almighty Triano,and Vno in Trinitate, who I hope hath beene 'ar thë beginning of this Worke, and holpen me through all the paſſages thereof, notwithſtanding the mulia diſcrimina rerum mortalium, whërcof I have felt my part, to bring it to the end, for the benefit of others (who that they may make good uſe thereof, and not pervert it to any finifter courſe,is my earneſt deſire ) be given all the praiſe, honour, and glo- ry, for I am bur (like the Bec, that workes out waxe and hony for others, not his owne good :) his inftrument to accompliſh itzreceiving all from Him. Amen. FINIS. ច លង to rob ជា 13 an Big bow . ដោយ ចំងនននៅតែ g 3. ២០០ ការបូជ ដើរ ។ បន្ត Sot ( ងមានចថា ៨)។ ចចក និង ក្នុង បារ ។ លើ ជនជាយដែន ។ ០០ ០១៦ ៨០ ៦ ឬ ០៩ឬជា ួង ។ល។ ។ នេះ ឧ ដែន 43 4 បង 1 ឯងងៗ ឬ ជ០៨ មួយបាន parijo pot vod bratto on and askota 1673 Anton bus NSOR by bin einem labas THEATRO BOTANICO APPENDIX An Appendix tothe Theater of Plants , or Addition of thoſe things have beene over- flipt, miſtaken,or to be amended in the Worke so 90 Precedent, to be referred as the number of the Pages declare. wat acts and lots 15 Where obſerve that p. ftandeth for Page. 15. Hyllopes Greco tam ſo called by Alpênus is that fifteenth ſort in page 6. Tbimbia Legitime Alpiro. the third tnere callca Hiſop4s folijs Origani. Round leated Hyſope The rrue Savory by Aipinue, Page, $i rasa here to 6. Thymbra Legitima Alpino. The true Sayory by Alpinus. The differing for me and face that Alpinus givech this finall herbe from the former, hach made me infere is be referred to che ocher force, if fo be it be another. It is very like unto the true Tyme as he faith, bat hath ſmaller and ſlenderer branches, and Tyme like leaves, many being ſee on them by couples, bur thinner and ſofter, and of an herby greene colour: the Powers are purple like Ty me and grow in ſpikes: it groweth lower then Tyme, ſmelleth very like it,and taſteth as ſharpe as Tyme,when it is dryed. 10. Mar 1674 Tbeatro Botanico Appendix. 3 OOoooh jy Orgen, 10, Marum Ægyptiorum Alpino. The Egiptians Io, Marum Ægyptiorum Alpino. Marum by Alpinus to be referred to p 13. The Egyptians Marum by Alpinos without fent. This plant faith Alpinus accounted a Marum with the E. giptians and growing among rubbiſh and in dry places doth ſomewhat reſemble a wild Clary in the leaves and growing, being voyd of taſte or favour, eſpecially the loweſt, yet thole that rile up with the ſtalke and flowers, are frong and not un- pleaſant, the leaves thereon being of a cubits height are white and hoary,and the flowers like thoſe of Clary,the leedis ſmall and round like Cabbage fecd. They uſe to lay it among their garments and Phyſicaliy to expell winde powerfully, and to a- bate ſwellings 5. Origanum Indicum. Indian Organy, or baſtard Marjerome. Proſper Alpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants ſetfeth forth one, he laith is there called Zatarendi, and decſcribeth it to grow flowly with ſundry branched ſtalkes and almoſtround thicke whitiſh leaves on them, full of tap or juyce, and very ſweet, bearing neither flower nor fruire : they uſe it in their meates as ochers doe Origanum: thus much Alpinus. But Vea Singiu taking upon him to correct and amend him ſaichthat 200G the plant called Såtarhendi by them is this plant (whose figure I here give you from him, and as he faith did ſpring with Sig. gjor Coutarini of Vedice, it there be not ſome fallacy or miſtake in the matter, for beſides that Alpinus figure hath little fimili- horini bal saying it grew Rowly, he obſerved in all the time of his abode cude unto this, he faith, who it is likely obſerved it long by to magnum in Egypt that it bore nothing ; but as ſoone as it came into Contarinis hands, it bore according as other ſorts of Origanam both flowers and fruite yer larger. I put this but as a doubt in the matter ) and deſcribech it in this manner. This daincy plane riſeth up to a foores height, with ſtraight ſtalkes and ſoft tender Marjerome like leaves, upon them,covered with a whitich downe,or wooll, being almoſt round but pointed at the ends, with lundry pale coloured veines in them: Ic beareth many white flowers at the tops of the Italkes, bowing their round heads a little, which are made of many fmall leaves ſet together. It is ſomewhat aromaticall in taſte with ſome pleaſing acrymony,and a little aſtringent withall, but exceedeth in ſweetnes that of Candy. 2. Origanum Onitis Maithioli. 5. 01.gazum Iudicum. Another Indian Organy, White Orgapy of Giçece. p.15. or baſtard Marjerome, P.IS. - ovo on ved from the end and be faith dia perny hotely M 會 ​90 An Appendix to the Theater of Plants. 1675 1o. Polium Graphaloides. 10. Poliwne Gnopha'oides, The hoary Poley mountainle, Hoary Poley mountainc. p.25. This kind of Poley mountaine is wholly very hoary white all over, and having Imall leaves like ſmall Myrtle leaves, a little dented about the edges, ſo thicke ſct on the lower crooked ſtemme, that they cover it, from whencea - riſe divers other ſtalkes or branches, thinly ſet with the like leaves, and ar the toppe of each of them a round head or um- bell, upon a long bare Italke, conſiſting of divers yellow flowers, ſtanding in their (mall cups, which growing ripe are turned into downe,and with the yellowiſh (mall ced is carryed away with the winde : the roore is ſmall, flender, and long. Alpini only maketh mention hereof lib. de plan- * exuricis. 13. Origanum fiſt uloſum Cornuto ſed potius Mentastrum Be fiftulofum Americanum. A wild Mint of America. The roote of this plant is wholly compoſed of long and Imall fibres, which ſhootech forth (undry iquare hairy ſtalkes halfe a yard high, fee with cwo long and fomewhat broad leaves at the joynts ſomewhat reſembling thoſe of the Wil- low herbe : at the joynts come forch allo divers branches with ſuch like leaves thereon, but leſſer up to the tops, where ſtand ten or twelve ſmal leaves in compaſſe,under the round head, compoſed of a number of pale reddiſh purple flowers, relembling the head of a Scalion, each flower bcing long and hollow, biforked at the end, with two or three threds tipt with purple: in the middle of this round head ſhootech forth ſomerimes ſuch another round head of flowers, wich leaves under them: the whole plane both ſtalke and leaves are covered with an hoary downc,and (melleth like Savory but taſtech ſharpe and fiery like Arſmart, yer the roote hath . no taſte at all. Ona ILIST gum 13. Origanum fiſtulofum Cornbio, ſed potius Mentaftrum fiftulofum Americanum. A wild Mint of America. p.34. 2. Srechas flore albo. White florired Camidony. p.67. TITTEL VM Сcccccc Scordiam 1676 Theano Botanico Appendix tool बला BRM 000 Scordsuis spláo, in ogni atum. i liukay Iwcete Scordium ſpinoſuna idoraikm. Scoraluni, or water Guimander. 1.110. Thorny lweer Scordiam, or Water Germander, This annuall Scordium riſesh up with ſquare ſoft and hai- ry ſtalkes full of joynes or branches, which are fatcy or clam- my,whercat grow ſometimes two, but at the greater joynts three leaves, which are varioudy formed, the loweſt being largeſt, are dented or cut on the edges, like unto the ordi- nary or Water Gerinander, but ſtill up higher the ſmaller and leffe dcnred, at the joynts of the branches grow many times long thornes, but alwayes end in a ſmall long lofc pricke or thorne, and at the leaves alſo come forth ſmall Ger- manderlike flowers, but whitiſh, with three ſmall threds within chem : in the huskes that contained the flowers, be- ing falne riſe fowre ſmall feeds which muſt be lowndevery yeare: che roote is very long and fibrous, and periſhing af. ter ſeed time : the whole plant ſmelleth almoſt as ſweet as Balil, and was gathered upon ſome of the dry, barren and fandy mountaines in Spaine, and mentioned onely by Cor. putus in his Canada rclations, de 2080 02) for dan Having another figure of this Valerian by me, differing in ſome things from the former, I thought good to exhibit it likewiſe unto you, that you may fec how the alteration of climaccs caufeth iuch formall diverſities as are here percei- ved in rootesleaves and flowers. 18,19«Afler Americanus prærocior e ſerrotinus latifolius Bu da Suftifoltus. Two ſorts of Virginia Stareworts. P.132 2. Nardus noutana Cretica, Mountaine Nardns of candy. p. 120. 2. Scanmo. An Appendix to the Theater of Plants, 1677 2. Scamnosea macrorhyzos Cretica, Long roored Scammony of Candy. p. 164. 4, Laarua ſylveftris Cretica Alpini. The ſhrubby wild Bay of Candy. 2.207. CAM CON lon UMUMAN Toche ënd of the 25 Chapter of the ſecond Claſſis, page 216. adde theſe words. But Petrus Caftellwa hath publiſhed a Tractate Printed at Rome 1612, inquarto, or as he calleth ic an Fpiſtle to Iohanes Menelphus, and Actius Clerus, wherein he conteſtech, that the Helleborus fimply ſo called, as well in the Workes of Hippocrates, as other Authours estreating thereof, is to be underhood of the white kinde, wherewith both the mad daugha- ters of Pretru King of the Argives were cured, as allo Hercules madneſſe by the Anticrean medicines (whoſe feed being like unto Cricus was called Seſamoides) whole aſſertions I am fare are quite contrary to Dioſcorides that dire&ly appropriateth the cure of Petrus daughters unto the blacke Ellebore and therefore called alfo Melampo, dium becauſe Melampus the Goat-hcard plaid the Phyſition therein. 3. Acacalis Camerario Bollonio & slys. A Syriar plane like unto the Carob tree, Being omitted in page 2 36. where it was entended to be ſet forth, that it be not urterly left out, accēpt it in this place. Paludanus faith Bauhinus, in his returne from his Egiptian, Syriax, &c. peregrination Anso 1579. brought ſome ſeedes ofa Syriax plant, called there Kiſmiſer, which being ſowne brought forth round leaves, which he doubeed was the Acacali of Diofcorides. Camerarius alſo ſaith that he ( as it is likely having received of the fame feeds from Paludarus,) fowed ſome ſced that was eight yeares old, lent him by the name of Acacali, and called in the Syriack tongue Kifniſen, and Sifime, from whence tole a tender plant, ſomewhat like unto che Carob tree, upon the firſt ſpringing of it,having gained that yeare onely foure round leaves, ſet by couples, each oppoſite to other on the middle rib, whole ſtalke was ſomewhat hairy : This periſhed alſo at the begioning of Autumnc, ſo that no more can be ſaid thereof, bue that the ſeed was ſomewhat broad and round at the one end, and pointed at the other. But although this bore the name of Acacalis ,yet did it not anſwer to Dioſcorides Text, (or Ægineta that tranſcribed it from bim ) that ſaith it is the fruite of an Egiptian plant, that is ſomewhat like unto Tamariske. Cordus commencing on Dsoſcorides, faith it was not knowne in his time, unleſſc fome would referre it to the Elmblick or Bellirick Myrobolanes, which is as farre from truth as an Oake from an Apple, Bela lonius alfo remembreth it, but givech no deſcription of it: So that neither being perfectly deſcribed by Diofeers. des, nor certaincly knowne of our Modernes, I can ſay no more thereof, Сcccccci Myrobalani 1678 Tbeatro Botanico Appendix. 2. Myrobolani Clebuli ut fertur icon vera. A branch of the true Chebull Myrobolane,or purple purging Indian Plume as it is thougkt,to be referred to p.246, 2. Myrobolani (bebuli ut fertur Icon vera, A true figure of the purple Myrobalanc or purging Indian Plumme, Veflingius in bis ſurvay of Alpinus his Egiptian plants faith, that he often ſaw in the Orchard of a certaine chiefe Turke, a tree growing, which the keeper therof called Dileg el chabul, growing to be as bigge as a Plume tree, with a ſmooth pale coloured barke, che wood being whitiſh and fomewhat ſweet, the branches ſpread fairely and thicke, bending eaſily and hardly breaking, ar- med with ſharpe long thornes : the leaves are ſec by couples together on a ſhort footeſtakke, being ſomewhat long with the roundncffe, and a little round pointed (nothing like unto Peach leaves, as is fora erly ſer downe) the lower ones being larger then thoſe upward on the fame branch: and without any dent on the edge. The fruite is of a reaſonablegreat eſſe, bigge in the middle, and fmall at both ends, and of a darke or blackiſh red coloor, and fomewhat ſapide. They uſe to preſerve them, and lo impart them to thoſe of the greateſt ranke, and have a purging quality in them, § Rubia ſylviftris argentea Cretice. Silver-like wilde Madder of Candy. This finall Cand whice Madder, from a ſmall long ſlender roose (hoorech forth divers ftalkes, not halfe a fuore long, with fundry imall, leng, ſoft and lilyér coloured leaves tec by ſpaces,fome times but two other whiles foure ar a pace, and with them upwards to the toppe, ſmall yellow- ith flowers, it is without any other taſte then a lirtle aftringent, and is ſaid to be ; roficable for fluxes in man or woman. 8. Rubra fylueftris ergentea Cretica Capnos fabacea radice. Silver like wild Miadder of Candy. P271. Bconkens Holwortel,or ſmall round roored Fumiterry. p.288. 1:04 no T350 mbio ਰੂਪ ਨ ਹਸੀਐ ਕਿ ਹਰੇ ॥ts shat مک x x COM G page An Appendix to the Theater of Plant , 1679 Page 380, Line che ſixteenth, put out Panaces Carpimon five racemofum Canadenſe, but why Panax being no wound herbe, I ſee no cauſe unleffe it be for want of a better name, pur out as I ſaid all chis, becanſe ir pertaineth to another place. Page 3 80, Line the ſixteenth, put out thoſe th:ee laſt lines in the Nimes, and inſtead of them pur Aconitum bacsis nibeis og rubris: but I thinke I have more truely referred it to the Chriſtophoriana. In the Vertues likewiſe put out the Panaces Carpinon,and all that followech,and in the place thereof let theſe lines. Cornutus laith, they gave ie the name of Aconitum, rather from the likeneſſe unto an Aconite then from any deliceriall quality they knew to be in it, and ſuppoſeth thar the white berries ſhould rather portend good then harme. Page 387. Lines pirt of the 18 19 and part of the 20. are co be ſtrucke out,not being intended for thar place, as may plainely be diſcerned by the relation. And in the ſtead thereof read theſe lines : The fourth is called by Cluſim Apocynizm Syriacum Paleffitrum, & forte Ægyptium, becauſe he referreth it to the Beidelfár of Alpinus in his Booke of Egiptian plants, and co the Offar frutex of Honorius Bellus in his third Epiſtle to him, ſaying with all, that Doctor Chriſtopher Weixius,gave him the diyed branch, which he ſet forth, and that as he told him he gathered it neere the River Iordan, in Palaftina where it grew, and the people there cailed it Beidſar; this is Clufius his relation and judgement thereof: I have ſaid ſomewhat hereof in my former Booke, page 444. But I would to explaine is the becter, adde ſomewhat more thereunto. Firſt that iç is not probable to me that this plant which Clufius ſettech forth (and is wichour all queſtion the very ſame that roſe with me from the feed was brought out of New England upon the firſt diſcovery thereof, both ſtalkes, leaves, and flowers, agreeing fo exact. ly thereunto, and bochforme and colour of the flowers anſwering it in every point, onely the pods whice feed anſwereth not unto this, which I doubětherefore is but miſtaken) ſhould be found naturall to thoſe parts, ſee- ing as I ſaid it is naturall to Virginia, or New Exgland, and eſpecially that the name Beidfar ſhould be given to it, which is moſt probable belongech to that of Alpinus, and Belles, which is quite a differing plant from this as ! ſhowed in my former Booke, both from the growing hereof, which dyech downe every yeare, and from the milke it giverh, which is not cau{ticke like the Omar, and in the rootes which are running underground, which the o- ther doth nor. And thirdly, they ſay thac the Offær or Beidelfar beareth yellow Aowers, and not expreſſed to grow in cluſters as this doth ; and Laſtly, that the pods of this Apocynum are crooked, according to the forma expreſſed in the figure, when as thoſe of Oſſar are round like Tefticles, and thoſe that Clapu ſetrech forth are not crooked like unto theſe. Basbinus in following Clufius , Chewerh thảe he never ſaw the plant, and therefore ta- keth it for graunred whatſoever he ſaid, or Weixius informed him, when as by this that I have here delivered it is probable Weixius was miſtaken, and that hath cauſed all theſe erroưrs : as allo that of Banhinw, that would make it a kindc of Docke, calling it Lapatham Ægypriacum lacteſcens filiqua Aſclepiadis, which hath ſo little cor- reſpondence with realon and judgement, that I wonder that ſo famous an Herbariſt as Bambino was, ſhould relye upon anothers fooliſh opinion in the denomination thereof, and ſo divulge it to the world, whereof I have formerly ſaid ſomething: The fifch is remembred by Cornutus, among his Canala piants, Ranunculus ſylvarum five Anemone (ylveſtris foje 6. Pſeudopacynun Virginianum, alijs Gelfiminum Ameri. pleno albo. The double white wilde canum maximum flore phenices. The great Orrenge Anemone to be inſerted in P:325. coloured Virginia Iaſmine. to be inſerted p. 385. Сcccccc 3 OF 1680 Tbeatro Botanico Appendix. Of Phalangium in p. 418. The Vertues. Spiderwore is of eſpeciall property againſt all venome and poyfons, as well of animalls, the Scorpion Spider Pbalangium and other Serpents, as of herbes and evill ayres or other quality whatſoever : it is held alſo to be pre. ſervative againſt infection, to continue the eaking of the whole herbe, with the rootes either the poucher in wine or the decoction for a time, or to be turned up with ſome Angelica, Goares Rue, and Zedoaria : it is fingular good alſo againſt the winde and chollicke, to eaſe the tormenting paines thereof, and to avoid urine being itopped, or the paines of the ſtone. R dix Contrayerve Hiſpanorum ut a Baptifla Corteſo exhibitur. 6. Polygonum Serpillifolio Lobelij. The roote of the Spaniſti Cuatrayez ut, as Corte fixa Lobels Knorgraffe with Mother fetteih it forth. to be referred to p.421. p.446. of Time leaves. wa T, Prunella vulgaris. Common Selteheale, p.526. 5. Herminum (luefirli walgare. Our ordinary wilde Clary, or Oculus Chrifti, p.551. R יוון יוון No s. Grillimam An Appendix to the Theater of Plants. 1681 5. Galium montanum Creticum, Mountaine Candy Gillium. P. 565. टु 16. Sideritis Heraclea Dioſcoridis, five Sideritis marina Saluifolia noftra Donato, Another Sage leafed fca Iron wort. The roote is of the biggeſſe of ones little finger,wrinckled and of a yellowiſh colour : the ſtalke is wooddy and ſquare, at the bottome whereof come forth leaves like unto Sage, but ſomewhat greener, the leaves that grow up. wards apon the ſtalke, are like unto the Candy Horehound, round about the tops of the branches doe the flowers ſtand ſomewhat like unto Sage, let in certaine caps being of a whitiſh or yellowiſh aſh-colour. It healeth any wound or lore, not ſuffering humours to flow thereto, and ſome Arabians ſay it ſtayeth womens courſes: the leaves chawed doe talte like Maltiike. There is another hebre growing in the ſame ifle of Lio of the Venetians, very like to this, but that the leaves are ſmaller, the ſtalke is ſlenderer, and the flowers that grow at the tops, are Arera. more like unto thoſe of the Common Calamint, Afsyroidis Critica major. 16, Sidcrizi Heracles Dioſcoridis, fiue marina Sideritis Saluifolio: Great Saint Peters wort of Candy. P:$74. Sage leafed Sea Ironwort. p.588, YA 2. Aly[x. 1682 Theats o Botante o Appendix. 3• Alylium 9.0xtatili na Celumittit. Madworc of Colum: ill. p.590. 3. Hefperis Pan:ozisa m 01072. Valiponry Danies Viulets of Hungary, p 628. للاند ama در Free UW. 7 illin NIIN conada ?. Aline 43-jor que de media qu bufiim. Great Chickeweed, which with ſome is called a middle lot, p.763. Vio'a tricolos flore dup'ici Heartscal with a úouble flower, to be refurred to p.756. 1141 An Appendix to the Theater of Plants. 1683 Page. 733.Line the ſixt, before the lat.inſert theſe references left out by overſight: The fourth with both the fores thereof are mentioned by Cluſius, under his ſecond Caryledon and the ſpecies thereof; The fifth is onely re- membred by Columna, who callech it Semper vivum rubruin montanum graphaloides, Bauhinus not making any mention thereof that I can find : The fixt is the third Cotyledon of Clufius. The figure of Alfine minor is to be taken away, being the 21sagallis fæmina flrre cærk.co, unto whole family ic ſhould have beene referred but was negligencly thruſt in here inſtead of the Alfine major ä minor, Hieracium montanum tomentoftim five lanoſum. A mountaine hoary and woolly Hawkeweed, to be inſerted in p.779. This woolly Hawkeweed ( which I know not by what chance it was left out of its due plate, and therefore here to be inſerted and mot to be arterly neglected ) ri- ſeth up with ſundry ſoft hoary round ftalkes about halfe Melo vulgaris. Tle ordinary Melon. p.772. a yard high, let at each joynt with one long, ſomewhat narrow and waved leafe, whitiſh alſo, ſoft and woolly,and pointed at the ends : the flowers are ſmall of a pale yellow colour, conſiſting of threds rather then leaves, fundry of them fer together at the tops of the branched (talkes,which in time turne into downe,which with che feed is carryed away with the winde: the Toote is whiciſh and firingy, periſhing every yeare, and Inuſt be yearely ſowne, and if the ycare prove not kind- ly, that the feed may be gathered thereof (as oftentimes it ſo happenech) you are to ſeeke new feed, or fow the old if you have any. This came among Boels feed from Spainë, where it is likely he gathered it, and ſent both to Maſter Coys and my felfe onely, howſoever another pre- vents me in the declaration. 3. Thlafpi bifbutalun villoſum flose calcari doratda Spurre flowred Buckler Thlafpi. p.845. sve malang 9 30 Bota I. Thapfia quædamlatiore folio. Another broader leafed Fennel Thaphia, p.897. A 1 AL Libanotidan 1684 Theatr o Botanico «Appendix. Libanotidis Galini petalon genvinum. A truc figure of a branch of tlte Fennell leafed Francumſence. p.881, Selai live spij dulci letalon. A leafe of the ſweet Selitun or Smallage p.926 4. Paffiuaca Echino phora Apule. Prickiy wild Carrots of Naples, p. 901. stre hely med EROTIV PLANET It may be a queſtion whe ther this Selinum be not of the fame quality with the lweere Fennell, and ſweete Cumin, &c. The ſweetneſſe onely cauſed by the heare of the climares which altereth in the colder, Page 964. Linę 15. All thar firſt relation of Cnicus alter is to be blotted out, and the ſecond and third, is to be made the firſt and ſecond. Having An Appendix to the Theater of Plants. 1685 2. L Jerpitium Alpino, Alposius his Laſer wort, P.937. Having the ſame figure of Laſerpitium by me, that Alp nus ſet forth, I could doe no leſſe then fhew it you, that you may ſee the difference of that ſtalke of leaves formerly exhibited, taken li- neally from the vive Plant, and that of late from this of Alpinus, whoſe flowers and ſecd, is yet hid in the Embryon. Page 1086. Inſert this. 10. Aſfragollo fimilie palmata puilla planta Lobely.. Lobels French (mall Milke Vetch like planc. wy This fmall plant faich Lobel, he gathered on ſome of the hils of Province in France, having long wooddy rootes, covered with a thicke barko thercon, foulding one within another, and chick- cft ar che head, from whence ſprung many ſtalkes that are hard, and but two or three inches long, whereon are ſet fundry winged hoary ſmall hard leaves,likeunto thoſe of Lentils,che milke Verch or the Goates Thorne : at whoſe tops ſtand tufts of yellowiſh or whiciſh flowers, like unto thoſe of Birds foote,che plant is of a drying harſh taſte, bil about Carliue capitulum claufum. The cloſed head of the Carline Thiſtle. p.968, This NATUR Tbeatro Botanico Appendix. 1686 3. Rubus montanus odoratus, Sweete mountaine Bramble or Raſpis.p.1013. 3. Scolymus Theophraſli ſive Eryngium luteum Monſpelienfium. The Golden Thiſtle. P.57.2. This true figure of the golden ſhiftle was I know not by what chance left out and a falſe one put in the placelet chis therefore ſupply the o- cheis defect. ove to en els amma olla 119 what 4. Filix (axatilis criera. Small curled ſtone Ferne.p.10445 5.Luthyrua arbenfis radicibus tuberoſis. A differing Port of Earth nurs. This ſort differeth chiefly from this former fifth in having all the leaves onely ſet by couples, whercas the former bath more, and the ends of the pods are more twined. This is Thalius bis Aſtragalus ayvenfis. p. 1062. go vedno 名 ​han of go OOOOO چ OOO An Appendix to the Theater of Plants. 1687 TUM 14. Trifolium corniculatam Creticum flore lateo, 14.Trifolium corriculatum Lufilanuum flore rubro.G Creti- Horned Trefoile of Candy with yellow flowers. cum flore luteo. Horned Trefoile of Portugall wich red Poyrers and one of Candy with yellow florvess.p. 1103• This other horned Trefoile that came from Candy, where it is naturally came to Alpinus as he faith, among other of their ſeeds, riſing ap with long and ſlender flalkes lying for che moſt pare on the groand, having ſundry ſmall Trefoile leaves like a Cytiſus, and ſomewhat broad for wards: The flowers grow at the ends of ſmall ſtalkes, peaſe faſhion, bác ſmall and yellow, with ſmall round (len- der crooked pods fucceeding, containing foure or five ſmall yellow pcaſe, which are eaten by the Natives even as the firſt ſorts, yet is it not the fame, for the pods hereof are ſlender and round although crooked, when as the other are flat and bigger. Alpinus onely hath made mention hereof, and differeth alſo as he faith from the Trifolium Italicum corniculitam, which is our Lotus corniculatus in- canus, and the twelfth fort here. Becauſe I gave you not the figure of this Alphodill in my former Booke,although I gave you there the deſcrip- tion, I thought good to ſhew it you now and referre you for the deſcription to my former Booke. Yer this may take place for the preſent here, and accompany the greater Baſtard kindes in page 1218. 12. Linum umbilicatum, Strange wild white flowred Flaxe. This ftrange kind of Flaxe but annaall, riſing up with fender hoary greenc ſtalkes, branched towards the tops, having fundry whitiſh or hoary greene foft long leaves, fet fingly on them ſomewhat broader and thicker then the or- dinary wilde forts, and with every leafe uſually a ſmall white flower, made of fine round pointed leaves, with a few threds in the middle, after which commcth the feede, fer in the ſame huske that bore the flower, being fomewhat like in forme and poſture unto thoſe of Hounds tongue, but not rough. Page 1369, Line the fiftcenth,rcade it. We have ano. cher whoſe chiefeſt difference,&c. Aſphodelus minor albus. The ſmall white Aſphodill.p.1218. 12. Linura u mabilizerun. Strange vild white flowred Flaxe, p.1335 Then Ś slova Ddddddd 2. Dad 1688 Theatro Botanico Appendix, 2. Ainus 1). 7/uia five folio incang. The hoarý Aldar tree.p. 1409, Mace Grecorum. The Grecians Macer.p. 1599. Kanser to des SI wi From ti 30 wood God onog til slub and radiot en woloniadnwoh ohloda:dis salud 300 ona eta sud a nebOH to stoils on gato brisantolui il cadoulon on avais Wrisbees insealdadiri post2059 Nardo Gangiti Purie Narboner fia fimilis planta Virginiana cum floribus. 35 2021 belaid: ab rodu zarig Folium Mamey. A leafe of the A Virginia baſtard Nardus with the tops of the flowers, to be renderte sicher nikol - iWelt Indiar Weſt Indian Peach Plum.p.163 za to pace isng or to p:1595. where it is mentioned and deſcribed. PORTE Vnto the eleventh number in page, 122, adde this. We have lately attained another fort hereof, agreeing in moſt things therewith, but that the leaves are of a fainter or freſher greene colour, the flowers are white, and called aſually Ocimaftrum Valerianthos album, FINIS 1689 24 (၁) glede 400 do dodao ee8888888888 888888888888888888888888823 INDEX NOMINVM HV IVS OPERIS LATINVS I JOQ IOZ 300 305 100 1000 1549 1368 960 96 96 978 A Seriphium Anglicum & Belgicum. 102. Seriphiu Ægyptiacũ.104 Balzamer Perfis,id eft Sena vulgaris. Seriphium Dodonzii. Tenuifolium Auftriacum. Abavo.i. Bahobab Alpino five Guanabanus Scaligeri . Seriphium fæmina Geſnerii. Album Valleſiacum. 1632 Seriphium Narbonenſe. 102. Gallicum. 103 Abella.i.Muſa. 1496 Seriphium Germanicum. Abdellavi.i. Anguria Ægyptiorum, Tenuifolium Auftriacum. 773 98 Abellicea Cretica ſive Pſeudoſantalus. 1606 Vmbelliferum.98. Vmbelliferum alterum, 99 Italicum. 102. Italicum alterum. Abelmoſch Ægyptiorum,five Alcea Ægyptia moſchata: 301 eſt Abutilon verum Avicennæ Pona, Vulgare minus.i.Ponticum verum, 10% 307 Abhel...Sabina. 1028 Xantonicum idem cum Santonico. Abies mas & femina. 1539,1540 Abſus Alpini 1101. Abucilon Avicenna vulg. 305 Marina, 1301 Abutalon Ponæ, & Alpini aliud. 307 Indicum Camerarij Abiga vel Ajuga.i.Clamäpitys. 284 1485 Abrong vel ábrugi Serapionis Dodonæoji. Piſum cordarum. 1378 | Acacalis Diofc. Amato Luſitano.i.Erica ređa baccis albis . Abroranum mas 32. Album Cordie taal Camerario Bellonio & aliis Keſmeſen.i.Ceratia Mas Anguilara.i. Sementina. ſimilis planca Syriaca. 1677 104 Anguſtifolium maximum. Der ist Acacia Ægyptia, 1547. Americana.ibid, 94 Robini,i.Pſeudoacacia Americana. 1559 Anguſtifolium minus. 95 Alcera Dioſcoridis. Arboreſcens mas 92. Aboreſcens vero fæmina sao 1548 Dodonzo 94. Campeſtre. Altera Anguilaræ,i. Aſpalathus alter Dioſc. 93 Altera Macrhioli. ibid. Campeſtre incanum ibidem, Campeſtremaximum, Cette ibid. Prima Matthioli. i. Arbor Indæ cui ſpinæ adnexa. 1555 Humile fave denſe fruticoſum Lobelij. Alba & nigra, 1549. Trifolia Bauhino. I000 95 Humile odoratum,93. - Inodorum. ibid. Mas & fæmina Quid pro Acacia fuftituendum. 1033,1034.1452.1455.1526. 1. Majus. 92. Magnum Camphorarum. 509 94 | Acajou & Acajous fire Cajous. 20 Nigrum Cordi.i.Vulgare. So stare il 94 Acanacea quæ ſunt. Sylveſtre Tragi.i.Campeſtre, 93 Vulgare. Acanos Theophraſti,ibid. Bellonij. Simon TE 980 92 Abrotanum fæmina Fuchſij & aliorum.j. Abfinthium Ponticum Acantha & Acantha Ægyptia, Hippocratis & Theophrafti.i.Acacia vulgare, 100, Fæmina arboreſcens. Gaices Ægyptiaca. 94 I$49 Acancha alba. 978 Fæmina Dodonæi,i.mas aliorum. -*** 14.02 Acantha Lcuche monachorum, Ericæ folijs. 971 Folijs Rofmarini majus & minus. ibid. Anguilaræ & Lobelij. Tragi, i.Acanthiam. 1 980 e Folijs Cupreſli & Sabinæ.ibid. $97 Acanthica Maſtiche, i. Magnum, 971 95 Narbonenſe magno flore. Acanthjoides parva Apula Columna. 967 Acanthium album, Illyricum & vulgase. Peregrinum Lobelij. öy 979 Montanum Dalechampij. Repens, ibid. Salmanticenfium. -- collata Peregrinum, 990, Tragigi. Carduus benedi&us. Virides minus 96. Vulgare. Duis Abrotanoides ſaxea. Acanthus Ægyptia Athenei, publiserindi&i : 1302 Baccifera Virgilij. Diber 1549 Abſinthium album.98,100. Album Valefiacum, 2 99 o ibid. Germanicus,i.Sphondylium majus. 954 Ægyptium. 104. Alexandrinum,i.Santonicum Alexandrinum. Satiyus &Sylveftris. Alpinum candidum humjile Bauhino, trader. 100 992 Sylveftris Lugd.i.Carduus pratenſis Tragi. Alpinum incanum. 99 Sylveſtris alter Dalechampaj.i.Carduus Aſphodeli radicibus. Alpinum minus. 100, Anguſtifolium,i Lavendulæ folio. A S lveftris five aculeatus,vel (pinoſus Arboreſcens Lobelij. luxury 954 Acarna major caule folioſo, & non folioſo, 967 Auſtriacum,98, Del Comaſio Anguilarz, 0,5 94 Altera Ápula. Galatium Sardonium. siz; Sidi !! Tiico gos ibid. Inodorum 98. Infipidum Dodonzi. bien mi 94 94| Flore purpureo rubente; ibid. * Inſipidum Lobelij. crop 100 Globoſis capitulis, ibid. Latifolium maritimum, annars figno celi 104 Humilis caule foliofo. ibid. Marinum Miſnenſe,103. Marinum Tabera B 97 Minor caule non foliofo five Lcoferox, Maritimum Lavendulæ folio, 14. mestih in 102 Theophraſti. 967 Montanum Camerario. 53101033 100 100 Acanus Theophrafti. Monranum.i.Ponticum verum. 100| Acaron & Acaronj Ruſcus. to974 Nabathæum Tabermontano.i, Tenuifolium Auftriacum. 253 Acedula,i.Acetoſa,745. Aceipitrinagi.Hieratinum. Pannonicum flore albo.i. Vmbelliferum, 5. 99 Acer majus live Latifolium, concos 1425 Ponticum Creticum, 98. Ponticum Dodoi,Romanum, in Minus five tenuifolium, Ponticum ſive Romanum vulgarc. so the A 98 1426 Gallicum Gazz, ibid. Creticum trifolium. ibid Ponticum Tridentinum, i oigast 100 Montanum,ibid. Tuber Aceris Plinij ... 1427 Ponticum verum 1 100 Acetabulum majus. Pumilum Camerarij.i. Album Vallefiacum forte. 'rude 100 Alterum Cordiji. Craſſula vulgaris. s. 8 bodo 230.740 728 70 Santonicum Cæſalpinii. Ponticum vulg. p" 100 Majus purpureum. ibid. Santonicum Gallicum. 193. Santonicum Ægyptiacum. 102 Acetoſa Americana, 744: Amplifimo folio. ក 95 96 978 97 95 960 94) Acarna 100 Flore luteo paculo. 2. 967 742 Santonicum Iudaicum. Anguſtifolia elatior altera. Sardonium.i,Santonicum Ægyptium: camiloi 1oz Arvenfis i.vulgaris Bulboſa. BS: 0745 ibid. Sardonium Alexandrinura. 744 Bulboſa montana, ibid Ddddddd 2 Calcha a 104 1690 Index Latinus. 1431 693 978 998 tum, 21 22 86,1373 98 8486 376 Caltha foliis,ibid.Cambro Britanica. 745 | Ægolathros Plinii quibuſdam ,i. Ranunculus luteus aquaticus. 1219 Cretica,744. Franca, 742 Geſnero i.Dentaria major Matthioli 1363 Hiſpanica, 742. Indica. 744 | Ægopodium Tabermontani,i, Podagraria, 943 Lanccolata, 745.Maxima Germanica, 742 | Ælcagnus Theophraſti Matthiolo, Lobelio & aliis,i.Oleafter Cap- cinnifolio,744. Minima,745. Montana. ibid padocicus. 1441 Neapolitana,744.Romana, 742.Scutata. 744 Quibuſdam Salix Caprea five rotundifolia. Rorundifolia Alpina,742. Vulgaris. ibid Cordi, i. Myrrus Brabancica. 1452 Tuberofaradice,744. Veficaria,746. Zazinthina. 744 Æquum Gazæ dioos Theophraſti, i. quibuſdam Groſſularia five Aceroſella,i.Acerola minima,745. Acecum. 1558 Vya criſpa. Achanaca Theveti. 1652 | Æra Plinii & Græcorum, i Lolium Achaovan abiad Ægypriorum Alpino,i. Arthemiſia marina five Ia- | Æraria Gaza gonxuro Theophraſti Lugdunenfi.i.Carduus Spha- cobæa marina vulgaris. 670 rocephalus. Achillea Dodonzi,i. Millefolium vulgare. Lutea. Anguilaræ,i. Pimpinella ſpinoſa. Macchioli,i. Tanacetum flore albo. Moritana. 80 | Æromeli Mel aereum i.Manna liquida. Montana Arthemifiæ tenuifoliæ facie. 695 Æſchinomenes Apollodoro,i.Herba viya. 1618 Nobilis odorata. 693 | Æthiopis & laciniai is folits. 57 Montana Lobelii,i.lurca. 695 | Aga Cretenfium, i.Silybum Bæticum, 970 Sideritis lutea. 693 | Agallochum,i.Lignum Aloes. 1564 Achilleos vera Plinii, 173.Cæſalpini,i.Centairium luteum perfolia- Agalugin Arabum, i. Lignum Aloes. 1964 ibid | Agaricus ex Larice, 24.8. Ex aliis lignis. 250,1534 Achinopoda & Echinopoda Cretenfium. I 003 Saxatilis. 1324 Achlades funt Pyra Cretica exigua fylveftria. 1501 Aga ſuga Bellonio, i Pyra fylveſtria Cretica. ISOI Acidulazi. Acetoſa. Agavanus Cretenſibus,i.Acanus. 975 Acinaria marina,i.I enticula marina. 1281| Agem Lilag Perſarum, i.Lilac vel Iaſminum Perſicum. 1462 Acinaria paluſtris,i. Vaccinia, paluftria, 1229 Ageratum Diofcoridis, 71 Acinos Anglica, 22, Auſtriaca. Album & luteum. 78 Dioſcoridis, 23.Latifolia Columnæ. Aliud quorundam Lugdunenſum. 71 Aconitum Americanum,i.Doronicum Americanum. 324 Ferulaceum Lugdunenſis. Bacciferum,i.Chriſtophoriana. 380 Purpureum ejuſdem, Batrachioides. 339 Agiahalid Alpino. 1012 Cæruleum Autumnale. 313 | Agitatorium Gazæ,i Elaterium. 162 Candidum Lugdunenſis. 339 | Aglaophoris Æliani i. Pæomia ut fertur. 1381 Cæruleum majus & mimus,i.Napellus major 314,& minor, 513 Cortuſi,i. Hemionitis multifida. Flore albo Geſneri, 315. Folio fubrotundo,i. Doronici brạchu- | Agnus Caftus folio anguſtiore. 1437 mata radice. 138 | Agnus Scythicus, 1618. Agria, i. Agrifolium. Helianthemum Canadenſe Corrutisi. Doronicum America- Agriacantha Raelliis, i. Onopyxus, 983 fum. 324 Agreſta, 1557. Agrimonia odorata. $94 Hycinale: 314 Agrimonia ſylveſtris,i. Potentilla.593. Vulgaris, 594 Lycodonum & Cyno&enum autumnale. 313 Quondam nobiſcum Argemone, Lyco&onum cæruleum tertium Dodonæi. 315 || Agrimonoides. 594. Agriocinara Cretenfium, 974 Lyco&onum cæruleum parvum. ibid | Agriocardamum, i. Cardamine, 826 Lycoconum ilore Delphinii majus & minus. 310 | Agriomelea Bellonii. 1423,1459 Lycodonum flore futeo Camerarii. 315 Agrioriganum,i. Majorana fylveſtris five Origanum Oniris majus.14 Lyco&onum præcox. 313 | Agrio paſtinaca,923 Agrioſtari. 1144 Maximum com a nutante. ibid | Aguila brava,i.Lignum Aloes fs Iveftrc. Monococcum Cordi,i. Herba Paris, 391 | Ahoyai Theveti. 1633 Pardalianches majus & minus. 317,318 | Aics,iPappas vel Battatas quoddam. 1382 Pardalianches Fuchfii,& Herba Paris, Aitsi. Negundo. ada to'n 1650 Pardalianches Matthioli. 318 | Aithales, i.Sedum minus, nestenger 735 35 Ponticum præcocius & ſerotinum. 310 Aizoon acre 736, Arboreſcensa obo 730 **Purpureum aliud. Dalyphyllum 735 Racemoſum,i. Chriſtophoriana. Magnum, prema 732 Salutiferum Tabermondani,i.Herba Paris. Minimum. dos 736 Salutiferum aliis,i. Antl.ora. 315 Minus. 735 Suppoſititium,i. Doronicum. 323 | Peregrinum. ahomso 923 Violaceum, 315 Scorpioides. 735 Acorna,i. Acarna. Alabaſtrites Lobelio,i.Dentaria. Acorus Aquitanicus, 1219. Adultcrinus & falfus five Paluſtris. ibid Alad Indis,i.Cureum five Crocus Indieus, cebu 1984 Theophraſti Anguilara,i, Tragopogon laciniatis foliis. 413. Alaternus primus Dalechampii,i,Phillyrea. -322 1444 Verus Dioſcorides perperam Calamus Major & minor. 1445 Aromaticus officinarum, 139 Albinum,i Gnaphalium,684. Album olus, ko "Acrum & Acrum ſylvaticum,i. Achillea ſideritis ſive Millefoli.695 Alcanna Arabum, 1447., Cyprus Plinii, mbi * A&txa Plinii Lobelio, 380. Veragi. Ebulus, ibid quibuſdam, i. Anchuſa. Acua ,i. Potionis genus ex Maiz apud Indos Occidentales, 1139 Alcea Ægyptiacă mofchaca. hay 0 1 301 Acula & Acus Veneris. 917 Ægyptia altera vulgaris. Aculeoſa Gazæ,i Onopordon Gerardi, 938. Acus moſchata. 711 Americana, 302. Minor. Die Acus paftoris,911. Acura ſpina. 1025 Minor villoſa,ibid. Pentaphyllæa. Acurella Cordi, i. Anonis ſpinoſa, 995 Thuringica Camerarii. ale Acylaca 80 Acylon. 1395,1398,1400 VeGcaria five Veneta, Adiantum album Plinii, 1042 * Villoſa Dalechampii,i Villoſa minor. Americanum. 1049 Vulgaris & flore albo, anised Aureum, 1052. Braflianum fruticoſumn. 1050 Alchimelech Ægyptiorum,i. Melilotus Ægyptia. 729 Album Cordi,i Ruta muraria. 1050 Alchimilla major. 538. Minor quinquefolia. Da Filicis foliosi. Dryopteris candida. 1042 Minima montana Columnæ. 449 Furcatum Thalio,i.Filix ſaxatilis Tragi, Alterum genus Columnæ i.Tormentilla. 394 Nigrum veram, i.Nigrum vulgare. 1049.1050 Aldifrigi Avicennæ. 1024 Syriacum Lobelio. 1050 Ale&orolophus, 59. Clufio,i.Pedicularis. Adonis flos,opere priore. Adoreum. 1121,1124 Alpina major & minor Cluſo. ibid Adrachla Cretenfiun, & Adrachne arbor. 1490 Plinii Daleclampiosi. Alliaria. II 3 Adrachne agria,i.Portulaca ſylveſtris. Pratenſis lutea. info 714 Agilops arborgi. Cerrus mas Querci fpecies, 1387 | Alga bombicina, 1261. Marina graminea, ora 1295 Agilops Bromoides Belgarum. 1149 Aquatica capillacea. Consibat. 1261 Narbonenfum, 1147 Fondalis. Geot illu$260 Æginochos Plinii,i.Lithoſpermum. tomaat - 1294 gipyron Cræcvx i. Anonis ſpinoſa vulgaris. 995.1 Latifolia & marina anguſtifolia.cogndal uit $293 433 Intybacea. Palutries 1565 1 24 315 380 619 122 317 303 301 302 307 303 307 301 ibid 1045 714 Index Latinus, 1691 421 2 rum. 201510 Paluftriszi.Nymphza. sudah solgt 1253 | Pannonica, 303. Roſea. cobonentoidzile de ibid Tin etoria, 1 290 Peregrina, 3os. Semper virens Bryoniæ folio.Etprio ibid. Alexipharmacum Indicum eslalongi piisa Theophrafti;307. Thuringiaca. suono plotiile ibid Algalia, i.Zibetcum. nelige god 16141.b Vulgaris. cannonimnostaldo1303 Algodon,i. Golipiun. good 1552 Altiht. Avicennægi. Laſerpitium.co.ked chidi wa 1569 Alhagi Maurorum Rauwolfio,i. Geniſta ſpartium Syriacum in cu- | Alum & Alus,i. Symphitum majusion as zivista i blod $24 jas folia decidit Mannæ ſpecies Perfis.9.1 -3 Sie 1003 | Alumen Catinum vel Calinum,i Salalkali. de pato 980 Alhenne,i. Alcanna. 1447 | Alpias & Alypium A&uarii ir asia sovituksiiflorus floor 199 Alica,1 127. Alifier Gallorum. aduloviziente 1459 | Alypias Ætli Anguilara,i.Chamælæa Alpinas uguna) 90201 Aliſma bocrioides live ramoſum Thal i Elleborine flore rubro.219 | Alypias Guilandino.189. i. Tithymalus verrucofus Dalechaos Cordi & Gefnerii.Bifolium. laiset 505 | Alypum Dioſcoridis Anguilara,i.Tithymalus marinus Venecius. Caſalpini,i.Digitalis,633. Diofcoridis a multis referta. 1 246 || 1184. Monſpelienſe. E olubica illakva 198 Folio glabro & hirfuto, 65 3. Fruticans Gailandino. 10, 1238 Quibuſdam Lugdunenſi, Ptarmica Aliis Conyza tertia.c eis 2007 Lobelio, i. Plantago aquatica. 1 246 | Alyffum Ætiii.Sidericis Heraclea. map 919 porzien 5982 Matthiolii. Doronicum Germanicum, on aiagal ob 323 Alterum Diofcoridis. l zeytise en contri paes590 Sylvarum Columnaji.Paralyſis herba. In 2010 2537 Dioſcoridis, 589. Dioſcoridis Cæfalpinozi. Melilla Molucca, 43. Tenuifolium Thaliii. Elleborine minor. DIA 23 Oct 219 Galeni Clufio. Indhousibonal $90 Tragi, i. Balſamita mas five major. ECOS ស Galeni Cælalpino & Bauhino." --stadz 33.noibsidiolto 43 Aliſmatis ſpecies Gefnero & Chalio,i Calceolus Mariæ. 219 Germanicum Echioides Lobelii, gribusinua non 767 Alkakengi Indica, 462, Virginiana,ibid. Vulgaris. rasarit ibid Matthioli,i. Thlafpi Græcum Lobelii, muls amigas $59 Alkali,vide Kali. Minus Dalechampii idem. oud poin) Traitement aveibid Alkirran yel Kitran Arabum,i. Cedriuin. introdus 1533 Montanum Columnæi una mostrana 5901682 Alleluja,i. Trifolium Acetoſum vel Oxys, o evidental 12 946 Minus Plinii Geſnerozi. Aſperula odorata. Itodo i 2009 563 Alliaria, [1 2 Alliaftrum i. Alliaria. Phong TTHTT 3 Aliis Galeni,ibid. Turnero & aliis Aſperula cærulea. abidi abid Allium anguinum 872. 'Bicornei.rubentibus nucleis. quos abid Verticillarum folijs crenatisativi forseta ozon590 Sylveſtre,870. Vrfinum, En ella ibid. | Aman quibufdam, i.Horminum Syriacum meri 39 Virginianum Baulino, i Phalangium Ephemerum Virginianum. | Amaracus Galeni, 13. Aliorum, 14. Serpens. ibid Almaru & Marugherba Dodonæi,i Cerinthe major. concours ! | Amaradulcis live Dulcamara & Solanum lignofum. l: bioni 350. Almazi . Iambos. Almarut Avicennægi. Laſerpitiumou z limi1938 | Amaranthus coccinen8,754. Coccineus elegans maximus, 753 Alnus, 1 408. Alpina minor. Trongissico 1409 Tricolor, 754. Luteus; Gerardiyi.Stæchas Citrina fylveftrior.69 V Baccifera 240. Nigra. cums: ibid Luteus major Tragij689 Non purpureus Tragiji. Circza. 689 Folio incano, 1409. Hirſuta. ibid, denbo 10 1688 | Amarella Geſnerisi. Polygala recentiorum bona 1333 Aloe Americana, 149 Caballina, 151. Hepatica. 8 janite posibid | Ambare & Ambares ,16 34 Ambelaşi, Charameie lica 8 osent Metallica fave Foſſilis ibid. Succotrina, flotang Inreiniribid | Amba & Ambo i. Mangæ fructus, ac taatan man o 1631 Vulgaris, ibid. & mais indicados de 1545 | Ambar dulcis & Ambra dulcis Cluſii,i. Tragoriganum vel Ma- Alopecuros Anglica & Flandrica. .oniqi, seibizoto s 166 Backi bidnii 14 Genuina,ibid. Graminea Dalech. roll muszon 1 107 | Ambra alba & Citrina ſive lutea, 1565. Ambra griſca.. 1566 Maxima Anglica. ani zesnudo ti saoboc: 1166 Ambreboizi.Cyanus Orientalis. Tiszont Alopecuroides, 1167. Vide Gramen Alopecuroides, suono Ambrofia 88 Altera Matthioli,95. Hortenſissa 3 tal v 18.8 Alpina Gazægi. Populus Lybica. so sala Leptophyllos,95. Maritima. I sinou Alpifti. G 1164 ös Matthioli,i.Abrotonun campeftress sub innos Alfinanthemos Thalii,i.Pyrola Alfines flore Europæa. Montana Dalechampii Lugduni Pyrol 3. ol) cating site $ 10 Alpina eadem. Spontana ftrigofior Lobelii. FIOING Biorgo3 Alline affinis Bauhino i. Androſace Matthioli. 110 561 Tenuifolia Lobelii. Sitobgle 95 Alpina glabra,763. Alpina minima glabras aujen tarta ibid. Ambroſiæ altera ſpecies Cordiji. Botrys.banglom sti sikir 89 Alpina lunceofolio,ibid. Altiffima nemorum Bauhino. 960 | Amedanus,i. Alnus vulgaris, stromsgr. 1409 Aquatica major, media & minima. Aici 1259 Amelanchier Lobelii. hid qilonbitea1459 Aquatica minor folio oblongo. 1260 | Amellus Alpinus, 133.Cordi & Guilandiniagi. Chelidonium mi- Baccifra, 759. Bætica. sou 760 1nus. 1618 Cæſalpinigi. Cynocrambe Matthioli, inaan Bas Lv Montanus Columnæ,127. Paluftris Columna.i.Tripolium. 8. Corniculata Cluſiisi. Lychnis ſegerum minor Bauhini. 634| Virgilii verus Macthiolo; i. AfterAtticus Italorum fore pur- Facie planta nova Columnæ,i.Cynocrambe eadem, 298-3 purco. fontanoyla cour 132 Hederæ folio major & minor. 761 Aminea. 1594. Amirberis. 1026 Hirſucá . Myoforis Lobelii. Hiſpida Thalii eadem,in Ainmi Creticum,912. Paryuma tiene coniui) civision is ibid Laciniata, 760. Lutea Lugd.i. Anagalis lutea. Dala..la Perpufillum, 91 3. Quorundam Dalechampio,i. Erongium mon. Major, minor & minima. I 259,1682 tanum recentiorum live Crithmum Matthiolo... 10 cm Marina, i 28. Maritima Neapol tana, 52: basta abid Verum.913. Vulgare, 912 Maxima, 780. Montana capillaceo folio.lt 763 | Ammioides & Ammiofelinum Tabermontani, N a 913 Montana maxima hederacea Columnæ, 961 Amoniis Dioſcoridis Plinii Cæſalpinizi.Roſa Hiericontea. 1384 Muſcola, 764.Myoſotis fcorpioides. neuitateet 692 Spurium five Amomis Clubi ad Garziam. Nodoſa Gallica,763. Nodoſa Germanica, 764 Amimum genuinum Ponix. 1566. Aliud quorundam,i. Gafyophyl- Paluſtris, 1260. Parva reda, 760 bid, lon Plinii, 1$67. Anguilare,i Piper caudarum. Pelagirum genus Clulii. T 1281 Cordi, iRoſa Hiericontea. 1384 Petræ2.763. Petræa rubra Tabermontani. 5 Falſum Gefnero, i.Ribes fruétu nigro. $17 I563 Purpureazi.Muſcipula Lob.Repens anguſtifolia flore rubente. 763 Officinarum non nullarum Lobelio,i. Piper Ethiopicum March. Re&ta parva Camerarii. 760 Officinis noftris & aliis, i. Cariophyllon Plinii, Recta flore cærulen, 1269. Scandens. sanDom 760 Qoatramio,i. Myrtus Brabantica. 1566 Spuria Dodonzi,765• Symphiti petræi capitulis.t360 Quibuſdam Germanis Cordo, i. Botryos femen. Tenuifolia tricophyllos Columnæi. Sagina Spergula Bauhino. Germanicum aliud, i.Siſon vel Siſum. ontbr 913 in 362,760 Quibuſdam Acorus, aliis Pes Columbinus. 1567 Trida&ylites Alpina. Plinii,i.Solamum fruticoſum. Geſnero & Lobelio,i. Pſeudocap- 4 25 Tricophyllos Camcrarii. 760 ficum Dod, Triliginis folio, 964 Amorrhea Achenxi, 860. Amotagi.Cafanea. 140%, Verna Dalechampii, i.Caryophyllus arvenſis umbellatus, Amotes,i.Battarz Species, 1382, Amphibion. Igo Veronicæ foliis, 261,i. Alyffum Dioſcoridis Colamnd, ibid $91 Ampelopraſum,870. Proliferum.ar Viſcaria Camerarii,765. Viſcofa. cm Amuale Indis Garzia, i. Myrobalanus Emblicus. 735248 Altercum & Altercangenum, i.Hyoſcyamus. und 363) Amygdalus dulcis & amarus, 1525. Amygdalo Perſicus,ibidi Amyg- Althæea arborea five arboreſcerts. dala Peruana Cluſi forte, men 303 ecodzin. 1640 Flore majore vel grandi, Amula, i. Mula. Amurcasi,Fax Olei. OB 1012, 1439 307 Flore luteo,303, Non eft Abutilon Avicenna. Anabaſis Dodo, live Ephedra Plinii,i. Polygonum bacciferum (can- 307 Frurex prima Cluſii, dens,451. Anicampſeros Gefneri,i.Grafiula major, Früricola Cretica,i. Frutex tertia Cluſii. * 1566 89 SU 764 305 728 Anacardia, 1968. Mel Anacardinum. bus ibid Hortenfis fave peregrina Dodonzie oil Anadendromalache Galenizi. Malua arboreſcens, oilo, ni 360 3:07 Lignofa Dalechampii. ibid Anagallis aquatica,i.Becabunga, I 236. Major. so ibid Lurea, 3 0 3.Paluſtris Cycini fore, Anguilara Cordo Fuchſio & aliis,i. Sium Diofcor. 120 1238 Dadddd'd 3 Trago 3.06 go's 16921 12 Index Latinus. IT 575 Trago, vero & aliis Sium non odoratun.o 607. sino ibid Anſerina Tragi,i. Potentilla. indus93 Anguſtifolia quarra Lobelij. Isi warga popuni 1237 | Anteuphorbium. 1302 223 Anguſtifolia Scutellata. Bonjonkud rostficudao jbid. Arithalium Plinii, i. Cyperus eſculentus. muoibni mar 148,1623 Folio oblongo mucronato. englibid. | Anchedon Theophraftii. Meſpilus Aronia. DITION S1423 Foliis Pulegii. ibid. Tertia Lobelii. iple stiv ibïd. anthella Theophraſti. mugto 10 998 Quibufdam.i. Gratiola minor,voinna matokeA 223 | Anthemis Alpina.oriste sfima Blown caso usM 1282 Aliis Auricula muris, 692, Aliis Corcorusov comeu 559 | Antlemides variæ ut Leucanthemisi, Camomilla. 25 silo: 2013 Anagallis campeſtris flore phæniceo vulgaris. A mA 3 557 Eranthemis, i flos Adonis. img Flore obſolete purpuraſcenso sono fecuslugna init ibid Chryſanthe mis,vel Chyſanthemum, urolla Flore cæruleo. ibid. Flore carnto.T. .081.ooibosline 45158 Cunanthemis, i Parthenium live Matricaria vulgaris Lobelio, ila Floreluteo toinen om rosegan cibitolaket mibid. | Anthemon foliolum five Qum.odes Theophtafti, i.Nigellaftrum live Tenuifolia Monelli flore cæruleo amplos romaola ibid. & Lychnis ſegetum.um sebiosiota ozitatis inigii! -634 Anagyris prima 244. Altera, donub wlach 245 | Anth ra rofarum improprie femina roſaſum di&a, compoſicio enim Anagyrin commovere quid. 19b12 jeu: 246 fit. supe (Tol 1929 Ananas five Pinas. 1626 Ananas bravas Gvefylveftris. 26 27 Quibuſdam Hepatice nobilis. sept mutta vol. 1.loidaista Anapalus Belloniis, i, Ficus Indica ſpinoſa major. özeibholcic | Anchora,314. Ano hora ad 1 horæ, ficut & Herba Paris od Parda. Anblatum Cordi & Dodonæi, opel inl. 1363 lianches,& Aſclepias ad Periplocæ venena, Antidota five Alexi- Anchuſa Alcibiadion, & arbore2.5 17 Aryeńſis alba Thali), i. Litho- pharmaca funt. torer smuro 317,319,386 ſpermum arvenſe radice rubra. 433. Altera Cordiji, Bugloffum Anthriſcus. Maloolean Sonnt: Domi916 » fylveftre minus alterum,isdol 7D iqoldTi 1767 | Anthyllis altera Italorum. bedingen V oddies 282,15 68 Altera Camerarii.517. Cretica humilis, binigaccioli a cucubid Alcera Dioſcoridis. il abiveni 282 Echioides Columna.i.Symphitum anguſtifo. Neapolitanumšo524 Altera herbariorum. bodsbon acribid Degener Lobelii, i. Lithoſpermum arvenſe radieci abra) 2001433 Altera Cluſii,i. Iva moſchata Monfpe,ibid. in art. 1569 Exalbido flore. $17.. Lutea major & minoroidi inatia misis Chamæ pity fimilis Cordi. I Bad &280 Lignoſior anguftifolia. $17. Minor Cordiiiloi moell 11767 Chamæpiryoides fruteſceusoni omoide nuntutta 282 Purpurea minor.5 17. Supina flore obſcuro, i, mehir dip sibid. Cordi telcici granis,i,Salicornia, Ouvi 281 Andirian Rhafis.i. Capparis fabagostola Eritslə 2 1014 Claviculara Lugdunenſis,i. Aſtragalus. ' ordinasi 1087 Andrachne vel Adrachne arbor. foc 36 17 blot elalud1490 Leguminoſa vulgaris flore luteo,& flore purpuraſcente 1093. Len. Nigra zertisers en beursio].07 Taann203 kiselina 1195|| ? tilimilis, Dodo. sigtels 4 Divanja, odmieli dogs Androface altera Matthioli 560 Matth five Cotyledon marina 1 302 Marina Bætica, 1094. Falcata Cretica. lätt ftrial Boat 21 ibid Altera Matthioli major, 560. Miñor;ibid: Minimara ibid. Veſicaria Hiſpanica. 39 ibid Bellonii.i. Ephedra ſive Anabaſis. siglosion. 1951 Major Cordi,i. Chrithntüm Chryſanthemum cano 1286 Trago & Anguilaraci. Cufcuta lsdrot dzenisda sayrdmaji Major, minor & brevior Cordizi. Tripolii genera, siraru- 674 Androlæmum album Dalechampii Lugdunenfi, odies $74 | 5 Maritima Lentifolia, 283. Incana, tadi arte de sullu 281 Alterum Apuliunga) olo 15 sionA 38 ist es 19576 Chămæficæ fimilis,i. Valentina Cluſii forte Bauhino, soli Eæcidum, ibid. Matthioli. Prima Dioſcoridis Cæſalpino,i.Chryſanthemum - 1990 Hirſutum & alterum hirfutum: 89:n visaisod ibid. Littorcum Lobelio. Bolsa hadhb 287 Maximum fruteſcens 577. Vulgare. 1900) En 575. Altera Dodonæi Lugdunenfis,i. Kali minus album. : prometa Andryala major & minor Lugdunenſis. 10 PA +*804,806 Montana Lugdunenſiszi, Linaria montana. tienooi Portlandiæ Lentifolia Penæ, Anemone Leimonia Theophrafti Fremii geniuus Gaza dada arsyet. -282 Limonium di&um i. Aneosone ſylveſtris. con fotos 1246 Salla Camerario, i, Kali cochleato ſemine. 1280 Latifolia prima Cluſii,342. Latifolia chermelina. Tent na ibid Secunda herbario. Lugdunenfi,i.Iva Moſchata Monſpeliaca, 282 Latifolia flore purpureo. recibid Aachylloydes Thalii,i Kaliminus album. SL 280 Maxima Chalcedonica. sledo I etio ibid Antipathes i, Corallium nigrum, laibad i on to ans 1301 Tenuifolia flore violaceo. (1. diftista de 34 Antirrhinum majus medium, & minus. As cong333 Pliniii, Argemone. ocasglu auntle. 2001-6370 - Medium flore albo ma bio Abdolaze mi sa ribid Minor Coriandrifolio Lobelii,i. Argemone. ldo isso ibid Dioſcoridis Cæſalpino, i.Alline Triſſaguis folio, a 765 Saxacile B auhino. Narbonenfis.corniculata Lobelii, 1. Papaver corniculatum piola- jeg oson con 1334 * ceum. ibid Tragi. i. Lutcola. osoft604 Sylveftris flore pleno alba, ichi. Tratalo za 1679 Antoniana vel San&i Antonäi herba,i.Lylimachia Gliquoſa major, Anethum fylveftre gisa majusa& minus, bei euisd 11886 Ancophylli funt Caryophylli aromatici majores Tortuoſum & fylveſtre, i.Meum. 119889 Anuale,i. Myrobalasus Emblicus, 1, 1 Vulgare. i stoji 1886 Apargia,i. Hieratium longius radicatum solo 792 Angarathi,i.Salvia fruticoſa anguſtifolia. Toisins .. 1 min 3 inss Aparine majors Plinii Tabermontano,i.Borrago minor ſylvelt. 767 Angelica aquatica, ciam address trong semalt 941 Cordisi, Aſperula odotatae ana ing 563 Atro purpurea Canadenſissim mmmuotoimun 950 ae! D0 567 Baccifera, i. Panaces racemoſa Americanae relax & Geneto Semine Coriandri ſaccharati. ibid 950 Erratica.943. Montana, arde sal okuma noite Sylveſtris quædam Cordij. Aſperula odorata. 941 563 Lucida Canadenſis. sorul sibitatea 367 Sativa 939. Sylveſtris, 24. 5 in that are yd 941 Apare Dalechampii, f. Chondrilla cærulea Belgarum. 787 Sylveftris minoribus, Cloisoma Aphaca Dioſcoridis Galeni & Pliniisi Aphacæ lutea legumen, 1067 943 Sylveſtris hirſuta inodora. tara: an ibid Legumen Theophrafti Lugdunenfi,i. Leimodoron yel Orobanche Angelica vitium.943. Angina lini.i.Cuſcuta alta Dioſcoridis. Anguinca quatica Lobelii. Lions 1244 Matthiolo & aliissi. Vicia vulgaris. dos 1073 Anguria Americana 773 Ægyptiaca, ent that ba ibid Theophrafti Lobelio & Dalechampio, i Cichorium luteum pra- Lignoſa carne ibid. Vulgatior, uno lisert tenſe. 773 672,719 Verſicolore pelle. Bauhino, i. Chondrilla viminea 773 Anjuden, i.Planta Laferpitii zobam Cæſalpini & aliorum i.Dens Leonis. 781 938, 7569 Anil herba ſive Indico. me burim buifim 170,600,1990 Columnæ ,i.Chondzilla viminalibus virgis. 784 Animum gummi fpecies tertia, Orientale Amato. 1588 Tabermoncanini. Hieracium ſuumqnintum & Chondrillæ foliu Anime Occidentale. Gentados 1670 glabrum nobiſcum. cat 793 Anilomarathram,i. Anthriſcus ſive Scandix Cretica minor Col. 917 Apharca Theophrafti Lugdunenfi i. Alaternus primus Clubi. 1444 Tragi,i.Erygerum 672 Aniſum, 911. Philippinarum Inſularnm, 32 1569 Anon frutas. 3 Sca । 1632 Dodonæi. & ore con Aphyllantes Anguilara & Camerariozi. Bellis cærulea. 994 Lutea yariegata, ibid. Minor flore luteo pendulo. ibid Dodonæi,i.Stæbe Salamantica Clulij.. Flere purpureo,99 3. Purpurante, eus Lugdunenfis fecunda,i. Morſus diaboli ſpecies. 492 Spinoſa Aore albo,993. Purpureo. Gabbana ibid Monſpelienfium Lobelio,i. Caryophyllus cæruleus Monſpelien- Montana lutea major & minor. & minor. Yoo mm1 ibid Gum. 1339 Anonymos Clufii prima,i.Linaria montana, iloba 2460. Apiaftellum,i. Bryonia. zina radio i. A Noite Altera Cluſi,i.Chamæciſtus feptimus eidem. Apiaſtrum Plinii Cordo,i. Ranunculus paluſtris Apii folio, Flore Coluteæ ejuſdem,i.Pſeudochamæbuxus. Marthiolo Lobelio & aliisgi, Meliſſa. Pervincæfolio Camerarii, cadem, 893 Anonymos pro Euonymos, uz auta sa va dari obic bar 242 Aplum agrefte.925. Aquaticum Tragi,i. Ranuncul ,Sardonius, 1217 Apios Fuchſii Tragi & aliorum,i. Terræ glandes. bid 1062 Radice Dentariz. jeg esiin verdros8.1.Dispozilia Turneri,i.Chamabalanus five Nucula terreftris. 1330 . Tithymalus 194 Cicuta- 13 248 Floribus purpureis. Vulgaris. ΙΟ 1363 531 479 Cho 180 1657 1217 E 1527 Index Latinus, 1693 394 670 108 Apium riſus. 22 ibid 1496 306 ibid wolley 293 và tum. endist. ibid 864 . 94 Cicutarium.934. Dulce. amb 926 | Argemones Plinio quatuor ſpecies. Hortenſe veterum. in caso che 923 | Argentaria petræa Geſneri,i. Tormentilla Hiſpanica. 379 Montanum vulgacius. yerte P927 927 | Argentea Heptaphyllos montana eadem, abid Moncauum nigrum,ibid. Montanum Dalechamp.easiibid Quibufdam,i. Iacobea marini. Paluſtre five Paludapium. 926. Argentilla major Thalii,i. Vlinaria major. 592 Parifienfium Lugdunenſiji Montanum nigrum Baubino. Argentina, i. Potentilla. 593 Peregrinum Cluſii,928. Sii foliis, infono 931 931 | Monſpeliaca Tabermontaniji. Chamædrys montana Cifti flore Sylveftregi. Thyfelinum. boule 928 Clufio. Sylveftre Dioſcoridis & Theophrafi. 1 zi cabid | Aria Theophrafi Lobelio effigie Alni. wonice 1421 GisBSA925,1217 Græcorum Bellonio,i. Smilax Arcadum. 1398 Apochymagi. Pix e navibus maritimis deraſz. Sorbus Torminalis Gallorum Bellonio, bio ibid Apocynum Americanum latifolium & anguſtifolium. 389 Alpina pilofa Geſnero, ring: Anguſto ſalicis folio. ibid Soibus Aria cognominata Cluſio, -donalDUCHES ibid Anguſtifolium repens. at ibid | Ariena,i.fru&tus Mulæ. Gaborosan Latifolium non repens. 384 | Arinca Gallorum,i.Olyra Lugdunenfi. tisa fusi, KIA 230100 II 26 Latifolium certium Cluſii,i.-Scammonex Monſpeliacæ affinis, | Aris & Ariſarum latitolium, 375. Anguſtifolium, adibid 166. Latifolium quartum Clufii, i. Scammon:a Monſpeliaca. | Ariftalthæa,i. Althæ a vulgaris. આ BIEDROTT 165 | Ariſtida Plinii. Amati Luſitani,i. Aftragalns Luſitanicus Cluſi. in 1086 | Ariſtolochia clematitis, 292. Clématitis Bætica. 118. ibid Spurium ſive Pſeudoapocynum Virginianum, aliis Gelſeminum Clematitis ſerpens. Os con Consult 294 Americanu in maximum flore phæniceo, 385. cjus icon. 1679 Longa Hiſpanica, 292. Longa vers.nod. Lidi 1000 za Syriacum Palæſtinum,&c. Clufii. ibid Polyrrhizos Lobeliii. Piftolochia vulgar is. 292,294 Apollinaris, i. Hyoſcyamus, 383. Apri radix, 4. n. 971 Rótunda vulgatior, 299. Rosunda altera. 2 mon) 292 Aqua ligna lapideſcens, 1276, Aqua vita. 1558 Rotuade vulgaris Fuchſio Trago & aliis,i. Fumaria bulbora & Aquaſco menſe i. Aferluteus Virginianus. Kids 133 Capnos fabacea radice & Radix Caya major & minor. Aquifolium & Agrifolium, 1486. folio leni & undique aculea- Geſneri,i. Moſchacella Cordi. 327 ibid. Armierius dos quartus Dodonzi, i. Muſcipula kenal Inseil sem Aquila five Aguilla bravazi. Lignum Aloes ſylveſtre. 1565 Lobelii live Benrubrum Monſpelienle, iso eung Aquilegia diverſorum colcrum flore pleno, med 1367 Montanus tenuifolius major & minor Cluliigi. Gramen marinum Virginenſis. ibid majus & minus Lobelii . 1280 Arabis five Draba,849 Vide Draba, Armoracia Brunfelſiigi Raphanus Ruſticanus. Pristus i. 860 Arachidum Cæfalpin,i. Dentaria inajor Matthioli. 1363 Plinii Lacunæ,i. Raphanus idem. Arachidna Theophraf i Bello & Pona, i, Lathyrus quidam ſub terra Tabermuntanisi, Raphanns ſylveſtris.nique pizda cucina Gliquifera 1069. Americana, ir ibid | Armoraria altera Lobelii, i. Ben rubrum Monſpelienſe, Clufio,i.Papas Americanorum,ibid, & Son 1382 Aithanita, i Cyclamen vel Panis porcinus. 1364 Columnæ i.Terræ glandes. olarilo 1063 | Arthemiſia & Artemiſia Dioſcoridis. 90 dis82 Lugdunenf,i.Maninor. 1382 | Apuleii,i. Parthenium, up SA 1200 mg 90 Luſitanica alia filiquifera. mai 2010. 1064 Fænda quibuſdam Lugdunenſi, i. Senetio fætidus Folio Layen- Plinii quibuſdam Bauhino, i Mandioca ſive oslo duæ, 104. Leprophyllos incana, a 92 Yucca Americanoruin foliis Cannabinis. con Marina, 104, 670. Minor,9 2. Montana mail canon Araco fimilis Theophraſti ad Arachidnam nonnulli refcrunt, 1383 Monoclonos quorundam, 92, Monoclonos, les at zisit 88 Arachus five Cracca major & minor. 1070 Marina quibuſdam, i. Iacobea marina, A Costa Indicus five Africanus, 1071 Araco ſimilis Theophraſti, i, In- Polyfpermon, 92. Trangantea Apulei, beren teruga si hame quibuſdam, 1383. Aracoides. I admiten 10. 10701 Sativa Anglica, 82°* Turcica Éjftecenfi. meses estigu 89 Aracus five Cicera, 1068, Dodonzi. 1066 Tenuifolia montana, kung uute pannini 90 Major Bæticus, 1068. Mino: Luſitanicus, le dont tuibid Tenuifolia fecunda Cluſii, laivopical mab 94 Bæticus,i, Aſlragalus marinus Bæticus atdal dal 1087 Turcica i.Bouys. more citigi 89 Hifpanicus Cameraris ,1066 Fuchfii,i.Faba Græcorum, Vulgaris,90. Virginiana. A ibid Niger Matthiolizi.Ochrus. 30 ibid Arthetica Give Arthritica Saxonum Thalio,i.Anthyllis leguminoſa. Quibuſdam,i.Lathyrus, dróci 1064 Pande&arii Anguilara,i. Bugula vulgaris. Aralda, i, Digitalis, 6 5 3. Aræophyllos, 980 Camerariigi, Herba Paral, fis. Arantia mala, 1509. 'Arare Myrobalanus flavus vel citrinus. 248 Artifi vulgo,i. Tragopogon purpureum. mingit Arbor aquam fundens, 1645. Anatiſera, 1406, Braſilia, 1644 ) Arturus vide Ai&urus, Bon & fru&us Buna, 1622. Corall diétus, to 1551 | Arum Ægyptium yalgo Colocaſia, 375 Facinifera, 1646. Foliis ambulantibus. 1645 • Ægyptium alterum radice repente. ibid Guacatanc, 1616. Guiacana, 1522. Goz. 1500 Byzantinum. 373 I554 Gehuph, 1647. Lanifera Bellonii , Magnum rotundiore folio, unha pisar ibid Iudæ & flore albo,1554. Virginiana,ibid. Metroſideros, 1647 Paluſtre Gelnero, Paradiſea 1441. Pudica,i.Herba Mimoſa. Saccifera. 1646 Vulgare macularum & non muculatum, ro 372 Radicum, i. Ficus Indica arcuata. 1499 Arundo arborea Io.dica, i Mambu. Domeftica live Donax. San&a Gallorvm,i.A zederach. 1426. Spinoſus Virginiana,1559 27 1 208 Spinofæ Indicæ, 1551. Trifolia Cordi, i. Luburnum minus. Elegia, 1 210. Anglica multifida. Triſt is,1644, Venereos f'imulos donans, som 1646 Epigeios. 1 209 1618 Vitæ,478. Vitis five Vinegi. Nux velicaria. Fareta,i.Naftos mujor & minor, 1211 Arbutus, 1489. Arceurhides lunt baccæ Iuniperi. 1029 Fiſtularis Syringa five,i, Elcgia. Graminea aculeata. 12II Humilis,ibid. Indica verſicolor. I 209 Archaugelica Cæſalpini Bauhinozi. Trachelium majus vulgare.646 Cluſi;i. Angelica montana. Laconica, 1211. Lithoſpermos,i. Lachrymi Iob,430, Repens, Lobelii flore albo,i. Lamiuin flore albo.se 607 1211. Phragmitis, ibid Clufi,i. Angelica aquatica (Geſneri. 941 Ramofa, 1209. Saccharifera. 1209 Sagiitalis vel Sagittaria. Tabermoncanizi, Angelica Norvegica. 201qtari 1211 1474 Archonroxilon Crecenſium,i.E benus Cretica, Scriptoria ibid. Verlicolor. 2 1109 Arcium Dioſcoridis,i . Bardanantajor five Lappa.. 1223 | Ala frecida Garcia & Arabibus eft Laſerpitium verum. 938 Ar&ium montanum vel Ar&uruin, 1374, Ex codice Cæſareo, ibid Dulcis, & Færida, is6g. Laſer live Aſa Dulcis quibufdam ,i. 64 Benzoin. 23 Ar&urus,i.Blattaria Cretica. Ardifrigi Avicennæi Capparis Fabago, in toen),1024 Aſara baccára, ins. Afarina Matthioli29 267 Areca fine Faufel, 1642. Areſte bovis. 995 | Afarina Lobeliii. Hedera ſaxatilis di 248 | Aſarum Americanum,266. Vulgare, in ibid Aretca,i.Myrobalanus Chebylus. Cratevæ,i.Baccharis Dioſcoridis. Argemone & Argemonia capitula breviore, uisutaps 370 i capitulo longiore. 369 | Aſcalonitis,i. Cepa Aſcalonica. gioc 0201 oder 870 Altera Gefneri & Fuchſii,i. Potentilla. $93 | Aſclepias flore albo & nigro, 387.Cretiça. Evitoni 388 Cambro britanica. 379 Aſcolymbros Bellonii & Cretengum.bnie? 974 Argemonia Plinii, 596. Altera Tragiji. Papaver Rh 18, 367,& Hy- Aſcyroides, 575. Cretica Alpini. tous to 574,168 1 illon 371 | Aſcyrum legitimum,577. Magno flora. I 574 pecoum. Quibuſdam Agrimonia, 370 Supinum Villoſo flore,ibid. Vulgare, Tertia Tabermonrani,i. Flos Adonis. Arab Afiab Syrorum, i. Leontopesalon. A ſpalathus colo 1 1244 1630 1 208 1972 ibid 683 1694 Index Latinus. 1000 Aſparagus 55% 562 IS10 930 atron 1243 na 715 Alpalathus alter Monſpelienſis. vedeel in der 1998 | Avena nuda, 1135. Sterilis, 11 47. Fatua 1149. Vulgaris-five veſca, 113A Alter fecundus Cluſii. 999 | Avicularia Sylvii Geſnero, i.Speculum veneris. ni om 1331 Alter tertius hirſutus. ibidAvornus,i. Alnusnigra baccifera. uglio 240 Monſpelienſium. Aurantia malus & Aurea malus, de 1408 Secundus Diofcoridis legitimus. helt goste libid Aurantiuu, i. Antirrhinum, bdis oz 1333 Primus Dioſcoridis legitimus & odoratus. ibid Aurelia Gazæ, i Heliochryſumn Theophrafti. rapazant aculeatus,454. Marinus craffiore folio, asi 454 Anreú olus,749. Auricnlæ Iudæ ſive Fungus Sambucinus, 209.03.20 Paluſtris 455. Petraus. 454 | Auricula Leporis,579. Muris Camerarli. certeled. 1 1094 Hortenſis ibid.Spinoſus. In die alleda gitale 455 455 | Muris majør Tragi,693.. Muris minor five Piloſella. z1689 Sylveftris foliis acutis. co molto 454 Tertia & quarta Cæſalpini. Aſpergula live Aſperula odorata. a misliteitsnied Vrfi diverGta:es. opsigte $37 A Aſperugo.568. Spuria. e sotto 767 Auripigmentnm rubrum,i.Sandaracha Græcorum, temple hoitona Alperula aurea Lugdunenſis & Tragi,i, Cruciara. 03 567 Auturus Creticus,i.Blactația Cretica. Follantitatiga Flore cæruleo. redes 562 Axisi. Capficum, 358. Axungia vitri. aqonantot:3 280 Geſnero forte Alyſſum minus Plinii. mailc 563 | Azederach Italis Sycomorus. en 5021 non muilo 1426 Herba repens Geſneri. vist murit 453 | Azarolas, i. Meſpilus Aronia, 1423. Azulinum. resta socito) 1176 Minima Muralis 562. Odorata, ibid. Purpurea, ibidcontent Ben selatina dor Verticillata, $63 BAčcæ Orientales, i.Cocculus Indus. 2582 Aſphaltum,i. Bitumen Iudaicum, 1973. Mumia Braſavalo. 1593 Baccharis Alpinizi. After Cernuus Columnz, reisid Afphodelus albus major ramofus & non ramofuse quila 1218 Dioſcoridis, 115. Monfpelienſis. do obsol'i bureating Luteus minor, ibid. Lancaftrenfis. 1219 Rauwolfii,ibid. Bagolarus Guilandino, i, Lotus anbor. A Minor flore albo. 1687. Minor fiftulofus,opere priore, Bagola Cæialpinigi, Amelanchier.lu troillselt ain! minimus ſerotinus. uat molterabesbid Balanocaſtanum,i. Nucula terreftris. Estem lovini LOGIA Pumilio folio Iridise, ils segala bent site close thru ibid Balanus Myreplica »i.Glans unguencaria live Nux Ben, qui terv 239 Aſplenium five Cecerach, bosib yedet zona 1045 Bahobab Alpino, 1632. Bahara Joſephij.Pæonia, Blase ជា Sylveftrci. Struthiopteris Cordi. boldaloMin 1043 Balador Arabum,i.Anacardium. Besondega ¿ zoudugå 1988 Altaphis agria Plinii;i. Sraphiſagria, srobo Zahap 26 2017 22 2 Balafium majus & minus. After Atticus Alpinus cæruleo fore magno i. Auftriacus quintus Ballaria & Vallariazi . Lychnis ſativa. Cluſii, 131. Alpinus cæruleus alter, Johann sin ibid Ballote,i. Marrubium nigrum, et more to cartolasi Cernuus Column 2,128, Auſtriacus hirſutus cærulens. 132 | Balſamina agreftis Tragi,i. Mentha aquatica, Atticus Italorum flore purpureo, 131. Sed non Atticus. Tragi i. Mas,7 14, Fæmina. 3.8 dans ibid. Herba Paris. 931 Cucumerina & Cucumerina punicea,i.mas. igidler 715 Acticus repens,i. Supinus, ជន leida 333 Lutea Bauhini, i. Mercurialist, Iveſtris five Noli me tangere. 298 Auguſtifolius lureus 129. Auſtriac cærulcus magno flore, 132 Pomiferai. Mas 002 715 Con zoides 130, Lureus lanugino is mosaie ibid Balfaminum. Atticus Lateus verus,ibid. Marinusa CA si 1287 Balſamita altéra Columnægi.Mercurialie fyll five Noli me tangere. Luteus anguſtifolius,i. Auftriacus quartus Cluſia sitt 129 Minor anguſtifolins, 132.Minor Narbonenſis, 133. Humilis. 131 Mas & major. 80. Fæmina & minor, ip baik ibid Muntanus luteus Pannonicus tertius Clufii, 591133 | Balſamelæon, or sorbitacio i 1529 Montanus Purpureus, & luceus hirſutus. porni 133 Balſamum Alpinum, 78. Arabum genuinum & antiquorum. 1528 Salicis foliis, 129,133,Supinus. Oromo ere 128 Americanum album, 1570. Nigrum ſive Peruan, ibid. De coluu.ib. Supinus Conyzoides Africanus. dos da pe 131 Baltracan,95 1. Bambu,i.Canna ingens. 1632 Virgineus Conyzoides, 130. Virginen, luteus aker minor. 130 Bamia Ægyptia,i:Malua Ægyp. 303. Ban arbor, i.Salix Ægy. 1434 Virginianus anguſtifoliusſerotinus albeſcens. A GV: 132 Ban arbor cujus fru&us Buna. 4.3. ildir Thebludipo 1632 Virginianus larifolius flore purpurante præcocior,ibid. & earun- Bananas,i. Muſa, 1496, Bangue. lo zustand 363, 10242 dem Icones, 1676. Virgincus latifolius repens. 1o luns 129 Baobab vide Bahobab. it out Virgineus lareus membranaceo caule. 5o 13° Baptiſecula five Blaptiſeculazi. Cyanus minor. Ai 20 483 Aftergit, i. Azederach. Aſterias,i.Stellaria Monſpelienfium. 560 | Barba aron i Arum. an 377 Aſtiagaloides Dodonæi vel Altera Lobelii. 1087 Capræ & Capröbarbula prima,& Barbicapra, i Vimaria. * *592 Herbariorum Lobelii, 1086. Altera Herbariorum. its ab 1687 Hirci i. Tragopogon,413. Iovis herba,i.Sedum majus into Aſtragalus arvenſis Thalio, India 91086 Iovis frutex Plinii. lei 1459 Alpinus 1085. Bæticus Cluſi. quq topogoret.s oplu 1084 Jovis Plinui forre Geſnero, i.Coggygria. 00, 1452 Claviculatus, 1085. Diofcoridis. SIA 2ov 1087 lovis Pliniiquibuſdam,i.Oleafter Germanicus.1448 Helvetiorum, 1086. Hiſpanicus. gh murquoi 1086 Sylvana, i, Sagittaria major Cæſalpinista 1246 Lufitanicus ibid. Marinus Bæticus. le monde 1084 Quibufdam, Plantago aquatica major. $ ***** 1245 Marinus Pauvii, 1 086.Montanus mas purpurens. weibid Barbula Cap:æ. to innan 592 Monſpelienſium,i. Hedyſarum minus, oila promer 1087 | Barbarea major, 319, Minor,ibid. Barcazi. Iaca. , tapi 1639 Sylvaticus Thal.i.Terræglandes lignofiore?,1062.Syriacus, 1085 Flore pleno ibid. Muralis. 22 odlehne 835 Aſtrantia nigra Dioſcoridis 215. Vulgaris i Imperatoria. 940 | Barcaman Indis,i. Turbith officinarum, som i 1610 Atcaſtaneli, i. Caſtanea equina. das D Totodré 1402 Bardana major,12 22.Major roſea. 2700 ibid Athanaſia. 72, Athanatos, ibid. Athera. SI127 Major lanuginofis capitulis, Beberapa tibid Atragene Theophraſti Anguilars & Cluſiosi. Viorna. 384 Minor,ibid. Virginiana. ibid Atraštylis Cypria purpurea 963 Flore purpureo, 201 ibid Barratta,1,Balſamum quoddam præftantiffimum. 1671 Columnæ ,i. vulgaris,964, Flore luceo. ar por 1,963 | Bafilica, i Gentiana. Baſyli. 1976 Hirſutjor,i.Carduus benedi&us,opere priore, direla Bafilicum vide Ocimum, Marina Lugdunenſis, 750 satik bidii 974 Aquaticum Caftoris,i.Erinus Macchioli, i to 802 Atriplex baccifere7 47. Canina. magload - 750,1227 Tertium Tragi,i.Clinopodium vulgo, contingtak 23 Fætida five Blitum fætidum, 750 | Battatas Americana,1 382. e Canada. Ijodi wa ibid Hortenfisalba & rubra. Color 747 Hiſpanica, 1382. Orientalis Lufitanorum, ibid Hircina, 750, Marina repens. it ibid Virginiana. ibid Maritima anguſtifolia. SE 747 Batcc & Batecha. 773 ollida. 7 43.Sylveſtris fru&u compreſſo Roſeob 747 Baticula & Batis,i.Crithmum marinum. Stosos 1287 Sylveſtris Halimifolia. 01 749 | Barina & Varina,i. Moræ baci fru&us. 1616 Sylveſtris lappulas ſerens. Do 747 Batrachium Apulei. Sylveſtris latifoliagi. Pes Anſerinus. 749. Blítum vel Solanum + 333 Baucia, i, Paſtinaca tenuifolia ſylveſtris Iacobo Manlio. 891 Trago,750. SylveGris anguſtifolia. ibid Lobelii eft Gingidium latifol,Syriac ibid. & Paltinaca latif.944 Sylveſtris Polygoni aut Helxines folio. Guia 950 Baſyligi. Gramen bulboſum Meffanenſe. 1376 Sylveſtris laciniatis foliis. DO 747 | Bdelium & ejus fru&us ut fertur. 1571 Avellana Byzantina 1416. Domeſtica five ſativa. ei 1415 Becabunga, i. Anagallis aquatica. and 123,6 Hortenſis minor ſativa fru&u longo, 1416. Rotundo. 1415 Bechium i'Tuſſilago. 1220 Indica racemoſa, 1998.Indica parva. . Ghcitas ibid | Bechii tresſpecies Camerario. ibid Indica verſicolor.i, Areca five Faufel. kzio 1642 | Bedeguar officinis,i.Rofæ fylvefris ſfongiola pilofaa 1020 Mexicana ,i,Cacao, ibid. Purgatrixgi.Nax Ben, a po 240 Arabum Rauwolfii. 976,978 Sylveſtris. ooo1416 | Beidelſar Alpini. Ayellanz Indicæ purgatrices . olaragom timur 1623 Bedengian & Melongena Arabum,i. Mala Ialana: mode 357 Beidellar 1679 Index Latinus 1695 24.8 998 687 TOSS 1220 113 89 938.1569 370 270 1238 1278 Beidelſar Alpini, 1679 Alpinum Tragigi. rubrun. 1o. 753 Bella donna Italis,i.Solanum lethale. Polyfpermon,75 3. Virginianum majus & minus. ibid Bellan Rauwolfio. i.Pimpinella ſpinoſa. Færidum, i. Atriplex ollida. 750 Bellaria Atheniæ,i. Lychnis ſaxatilis. Indicum,i. Amaranthus. Bellevidere Icalisji. Linaria ſcoparia five Herba ftudioforum. 456 Bolbonach, i.Viola lunaris, 1366.Boletus,i. Fungi ſpecies. 13.17 Aliis Amaranthus tricolor. Bolimba, i.Carambolas, 1636 Bellis, Bellio, Bellius & Bellium eadem. 531 | Bolus Armenius, & orientalis 1574 Bombax frutex 1552. Humilis. 529 Alpina major & minor rigido folio. Cærulca montana fruceſcens, 489 | Bon vel Ban Alpini & ejus fru&us. Buna. 2017 1632 Cærulea five Globularia. 529 Bana Dodonæi major & minor,i.Faba ſativa & fylveſtris, Cærulea altera, ibid. Lutea,i Chryſanthemum. 1379 Sylveftris ejuſdem eft Faba yeterum. ibid Hortenſis multiplex, 531. Lurea Lugdunenfis i. After montanus Bonanas eadem caim Bananas. Salicis folio. 133 Bonduch Indianum Ponæ. Det ble 1552 1626 Major flore pleno, 5 28. Major ſylveſtr,ibid. Major ramoſa Americ. Bonjama & Bonyama. 529 Bonifaciaji. Hippogloſſum 702 Maritima folio Agerati, 529. Montana major acuto folio. 528 Bonus Henricussi. Mercurialis Anglica, Montana lutea, s 30. Minor racemoſa, 131 Borametz,i. Agnus Scythicus, 1618 Spinoſa major fore luteo nudo,529. Spinoſacærulca. ibid | Boraş,1575. Borda, i. Kali minus albuma on 280 Sylveſtres minores variæ,531. Tanaceti folio. 82 Borrago.765.Minor herbariorum. 767 Belmoſchus vel Abelmoſch Ægyptiis Ponazi. Malua live Aleca | Minor ſylveſtris. 765 Moſchata. 307 Semper virens opere priore.Sylveſtris Tragi. 767 Belzoinum & Benzoinum. 1572 Pro Bugloffo fumenda. ibid Quibuſdam, i,Cancamum, 1573,1588 | Boſci ſalvia five Salvia boſcizi. Scorodonia. Bengi Arabum Benedi&a Geſneri quibuſdam, Aliis Hyoſcyanu. 363 Botrio rubro,278. i.Phyllium minus. Ben & Bchen album & rubrum Arabum ignorantur. 1972 | Botrys Ambroſioides Mexicana five fruticoſa Americana 89 Subftituuntur Carotta alba & rubra non male Camerario. Chamædryoides, i.Chamædrys laciniatis foliis, 107 Behmen abiad,i.Ben album, 1972. Album vulgo i.Papaver ſpume- Quibuſdam apud Dioſcoridemiji. Ambtolia. um, 263. Rubrum Dodonzo, i. Valeriana rubra five Valerian- Vulgaris Bali Ballis an ibid thon, 124. Rubrum Monſpelienfium,i Muſcipula Lobelii,637 Boulapathum Fracaſtorii,i.Biſtorta. 392 Rubrum officinarum Guilandiroji.Limonium. 1238 Bourgeſpine, i. Rhamnus & aliæ plantæ. 244 Rubrum quibuſdam,i. Biſtorta. 390 Branca lupina Anguilaræ , i. Cardiacae 43 Vrfina fativa yel Iralica, Ben Tacizi.Benzoin.1572. Benjui de Boninas,i. Benzoingibid. Ben 992 Tudeum Ruellio ſed corrupte,i.Benzoin. ibid Vrſina fylveftris five aculeata. Sopo ibid Nux magnum Monardoi. Avellana Americana purgatrix. Germanica,i.Sphondilium majus. 954, Paryum Monardo & aliis,i.Ben nux vulgo. Brafficä agreſtis, 581. Arvenſis,270.Canina,i.Cynocrambæ. Benzoin quibuſdam,i. Afla dulcis. Capitara, 268. Criſpa. Ber & Bor Acoſtzgl. Mala Indica ad cujus ramos formicæ quædam Cauliflera fave florida, 269. Campeftris. 582 alatæ Laccam claborane, 1636 Laciniata, 269, Leporinasi, Sonchus levis. 806 Bepole,i.Nimbo. Marina Anglica, 276. Marina Monoſpermos. de Berberis Alpina, 101 2. Vulgaris,i.Spina acida. 1026,1559 Marina Diofcoridis,i.Soldanella marina, 168 Berd et Bardi Ægyptiis,i.Papyrus Nibrica. Marina fylveftris, 270. Sativa. 268 Beretinus fru&tus, 1648.Berala,i.Becabunga. ? Pratenſis Lonicero, & Carduus pratenſis latifolius vel Tragi. Marcellizi.Naſtertium, ibid Spinoſa, 270, Sylveſtris foliis integris Bauhini,i. Turrita yulgaris. Beſalan,i, Harmala, 333 om 7853 Befoaſe Avicenna, i Maize Sylveftris piecox Bauhini.1.Turrita major. "O . O ibid Bera alba,750. Rubra,ibid.Maritima. ibid Sylveftris vulgaris. magis muqobte 127 Crecica ſpinoſa, ibid. Frutex Syriaca.. 752 Bralma vel Brefmazi. Piper calfum five inane. 1604 Platicaulos,ibid. Sylveſtris Cordi,i. Pyrols. 510 Bria ſylveſtris Plinii,i. Tamariſcuse le sue 1479 Becel,Betelle & Berre quibuſdam Folium Indum, 1615 | Bricorrueszi.Myagrum monoſpermon. - 1870 Beronica Danica, 614. Flore albo,ibid. Purpureo. sa ibid Brindones, Britannica major,i.Cochlearia rotundifolio. 286 Alpina Helvetia,ibid. Alopecuros montana diđa. ibid Britannica Camerarij,i. Statice five Gramen marinum majus, 1980 * Altilis,i.Caryophyllus. Anguilaræ,i. Auricula urſi purpurea. Aquatica major & minor. 613 Lobelii,i. Bilterra, ulje 392 Feerida Geſneri,i.Sprachys paluſtris. 1231 Plinii Lugdunenfis,i. Perſicaria mitis, 2858 Minima 614. Pauli Guilandinozi, Acinos. 23 Dalechampii Lugdunenfis,i. Bellis lutea Dalechamp. siga Paulizi. Veronica mas. 552 Quibufdam, i.Pyrola. $ 10 Sylveſtris Fuchſii. Caryophyllus. Brittannicæ Conctæ Anatifera, 1306 Sylveftris Æginetæ,Lamium Scutellaria di&um Quatromio, 606 | Brizasi. Tritici ſpecies, 1124. Bromos herba 1149. Sterilds. ibid (& 615 | Bramariaçi . Leontopecalon,687. Bruſcüš. ulo:3 2.7253 Betanica & Ceftron Galeno diverſa plantæ. 615 Brunella ſive Prunella, 337. Brungara aradua i Herba Malucca. 162 1 Betula & Betulla,1 408. Betulus Lobelii;i.Oftrys, 1406 Italica Bauhino, 1330. Bruta arbor Plinii. 1028; 1498 Bexugo del Peru. 1619 Bruſcus & Molluſcus Plinii,i, Tuber Aceris, de 1427 Bezoar Germanicum,3 24. Bezoar Napelli. 316 Bryon dendroides & chalaffioni. Muſcus arboreus & Marinus, Occidentale & Orientale, 1589. Minerale. 1590 Bryonia alba baccis nigris quibuſdam Bryonia nigrad Smit8 Bibinella five Bipenella Saxifraga. Ibu Alba Cretica maculata Live Dicoccosisteme dijbid Biblus Ægypria, i 208. Biera. 1133 Alba Pernana,i.Mechrocan. abbio, 1179 Bicium Galenii. Vicia, 107 3.Bibo Indianis,i,Anacardia. 1568 Alba vulgaris. Tortuai 178 Bidens Cæſalpinisi,Cannabis aquatica. 597 Lævis five nigra baccifera. quilo e il 189 Bifolium five Ophris vulgare, 504. Paluſtre, sos. Nigra Dioſcoridis. 2004 liri 179 Bine live Maltum. 1132 Bipennula. 947 Nigra baccifera. bizibid Bifacuta,i.Gingidium, 891. Biſermas Camerarii. 59 Nigra ſylveſtris live ſígillum Beaçæ Mariæ. : 01 nr:ibid Bilinguagi.Hippogloſſum. 702 Bryza Thraciæ Galeno. 11 22,1123, 1124 Biſmalba, 306. Biſtorta Alpina major. 391 | Bubonium, i. After Atticus. Brest **133 Biſtorta Alpina minor, 39 2.Alpina pumila varia. ibid | Buccinuingi, Delphinium. 1378 Major inforta radice, 391. Major vulgaris. ibid Bucnas noches,i.fru&tus Sarfx parille. esil 174 Minor noftras 392. Bitumen ludaicum 1573. Peruanum,&c.ibid Bugloffa & Bugloflum Africanubrio anaruhu. To Blatcaria Crecica laciniato folio rotundo & longiore. Vulce ex Iaſulis Laocaftriz, ez, 565 Echii facie Lobelii. Altera ſubrotundo folio flore luteo, 2013 m. g67 Éshii facie. Alba.Cæralea. Lutea,Purpurea, iniq ola 765 Hiſpanica flore luteo magno. ibid Erraticum aſperum cchioides. al ! Lutea odoraca, 93. Spinoſa Creçica. 65 Hiſpanicum & Icalicum, Chat Blaptifecula eadem cum Baptiſecula. Minus facivum, ibid. Minus ſylveſtre. sinibid Blatta Byzantia fiye Voguis odoratus, 1573 Sylveſtre majus flore nigro, Jolli Beibid Fuchſio fed erronie i Os quoddam in ore Purpuræ piſcis. ibid Sylveſtre minus & minus alterum, Sibid Blitum (pinofum, 7 52. Album & rubium.sgbox sibid Rubrum Loniceriji.Anchufa-minor purpurente flore. Sy Bugla 947 T. 64 13a65 64 cust967, 967 fins am 11483 1696 Index Latinus. 23 139 139 139 47 653 28 X002 773 Bugla & Bugula Alpina cærulea, 525. Flore alboa $24 Montana Tragi;i. Clinopodium vulgare. Alia longioribus foliis. ibid Secunda Dioſcoridis,i. Pulegii odore. Flore carneo,ibid. Flore lutco. 525 Tertia Dioſcoridis, 34. Vulgarii. 36 Odorata Luſitanica. ibid Calamogroſtis Divæ Iohannis fylvæ. 1180 Vulgaris flore cæruleo, $24 Montana ſive Scirpus Tragi, 1182, Alia (pecies. ibid Bulapachum,i. Boulapathum vide antea. Calamus aromaticus, 138. Odoratus officinarum, Bulbine Plinii,i.Hyacinthus comofus,Bulbus marinus crinitus, 1 288 Indicus 140.Syriacus vel Arabicus ſuppoſititius. Bulbus Seranius Theophraſti. 870 Spinoſus Peruanus Lobelii live Arundinacea ſpinofa planta, 1629 Bulbocaſtanum majus & minus 892 Calanii aromatici ut fertur ftipites ficcæ. Coniophyllum Camerarii. 934 Subſtituta yaria, 141 Tralliani,i.majus, & Turnerizi. Apios. -- 196,893 Calathiana verria Geſneri, i.Gentianella verna anguſtifolia. 404 Buna & Bona fructus arboris Bon. 1432 Antumnalis Geſneri,i. Pneumonanthe, Bunapallasi. Macis, 1601. Banias fylveftris. 865 Viola Plinii Dalcchampio,i. Digitalis. Bunium. 829,865,893 | Calcatrepola.i. Cacarrepola, Calcitrapa vel Carduus ſtellaris, 990 Adulterinum Camerarii, 820 | Calceolus Mariæ flore luteo, 217. Flore purpureo. ibid Dalechampii. 900 Americanus. ibid Bunias & Bunium differunt 865 Calcifraga Lobelii,i.Crithmum. Buphthalmum Africanum 1371. Album. 531 Calcitrapa, 990. Altera. 474 Alterum Corulæ foliis. 1371 Calefur indorum,i.Caryophylli Indici aromatici. 1578 Alcerum tenuifolium. 1369,1371 Calendula, 1369, Alpina live Caltha Alpina,i, Doronicum Germa- Flore purpuraſcence 1371 nicum. 323 Luteum, 215. Majus. ibid. Calicimathiaji.Pſeudodi&tamnus. Matukioli. 1371 Calla Plinii Dalech, prima & ſecunda,i. Arum & Ariſarum. 377 Narbonenfe. 1373) Callitriche Plinii Colum. I 263.Lobelio Coryledon aquaticum. ibid Peregrinum Alpini. Saya 1372| Callitrichum Apalei,i. Adianthum verum. Ιο5ο Verum Dalechampii. 1373 Calochierni Belli i Atractylis. 964 Zoophthalmum Pliniisi. Sedum majus. 732 Caloſchirrhidagi. Echinus Creticus Alpino. Bupleurum anguſtifolium & latifolium, 578 | Caltha Africana,i.Flos Africanus, Anguſtifolium Alpinum. it. ibid Alpina Gerardigi.Calendula & Chryſanthemum, 323 Minimum, ibid Camerario & Geſnero, i.Doronicum Gerinanicum, 323 Quibuſdam,i. Panax Chironium Theophraſti, 5323578 | Paluſtris ſimplex & multiplex, 1213 Aliis Lugdunenfi,i. Amini vulgare. 579.913 Poetarum vel Virgilii,i. Caltha paluftris. ibid Gallis Geſneroi. Elaphoboſcum & Gratia Dei. 579 Vulgaris ſive Calendula,i. Clymenum Dioſcoridis Columna, Aliis vero Sanamanda, ibid 1214. Cambici,i. Cambugio. 1575 Bupreſtis Theophraſti. Do ibid / Camarus,i.Carambolas. 1636 Burgiſpina. 244 Cameline & Camelina,869. Camacline Myagrum. ibid Burſa paftoris Alpina hirſuta.rs 867 | Camotes,t382, Camarix Indis,i. Carambolas. 1636 Major foliis non laciniacis.ro 866 Camarinnus vel Tamarinhas Luſitanis,i, Erica baccifera alba, 1489 Major loculo oblongo Bauhini,844. Minor loculo oblongo Bau- Camarrones Rhafis. 1605 hini,557. Major vulgaris,866, Minor, 867 | Camelachachery, i. Nymphæa glandifera (i ve faba Ægyptia, 376 Buſelinum five Benfelinon. 923 Camolanga,i.Batec liye Barecha. Butomos Theophraſti,i. Sparganium, I 106 | Campanula arvenſisi.) Speculum Veneris, 7331 Buxus arbor,1428. Frutex auratus, ibid Alpina latifolia pullo flore. 649 Alter ſeu minor. ibid Autumnalis 367. Cærulea. Aſininus, i. Onopyxus Carduigenus. 983 Cymbalariæ foliis,652, Drabæ minoris folio. Byſſus, i.Goſlipium arboreum. 1954 Foliis Echii. 647 після Glabra,647. Indica,i.purpurea major, 170, Ladeſcens. Cabecucla Hifpanis,i.Stæbe Salamantica. Lazurea, 170, Linifolia cærulea. 479 650 balada Cacalia Americana, 1222. Glabro folio acuminaro, Lutea linifolia,ibid. Minima fylveftris. ibid Incanorotundifolio. Minor ſylveſtris ibid. Minor fylveſtris rotundifolio. 650 Lacunæ,i.Perfoliata. Perficifolia, 65 2. Pyramidalis minor,649.Serpillifolia. 650 Lonicerisi.Lilium convallium. Sylveſtris flore purpureo & lureo,i. Digitalis, Cacanum Galeni. 1912 Camphora 157 s. Camphorata. CACAO & Cacarate, Camphorata altera, 569. Glabra & hirſuta,ibid. Magna, ibid Cacatrepola Matthioli, i. Carduus ftellaris; Major Monſpelienſium, 568. Minor, 569. Congener. 990 ibid. Cacayia Cretenfium, i.Lotus arbor. IS23 Cancamum,i. Lacca, 1588. Gum Animc vel Aniimum,ibid. quibuſ- Caceras, 1623.Cachry marinum Camerar.i, Paſtinaca marina. 1287 dam Benzoin, 1572. & Myrrha Aminca, Cachi & Ciccaras 1639.3 Cachos ſemen. . 19 1614 Canaria Plinii,i.Gramen Ganinum. 1175 Cachrys & Canchrys in arboribus quid fit. 883 Anguilaræ,i. Iſchæmon. Verior Lobelii, i Libanotis ferulæ folio. ibid Cannazi.Harundo yel Arundo, ut Cacotribulus. 11 Carella alba, 1581. Novi orbis, - uana 990 Cacos Theophrafti,i.Scolymas Dioſcoridis five Eringium luteum Canella alba altera,ibid. Syl.ompyus. Monſpelienſium, Cannæ Indicæ portentoſa longitudinis. 1629 Cacubalum & Cucubalum Plinii,i. Alfine baccifera. 760 Candela regia & Candelaria, i. Verbaſcum, 6% Hid. Quibuſdam Solanum kortenſe. ibid Candilara Hiſpanis, 53. Canella,1579. Canella novi orbis, ibid Aliis Ocimoides repens Lugdunenſi. ibid Cania Pliniii, Vrtica, 442.Canior layanenſibus,i. Zedoaria, 1612 Cyclaminus altera Luca Ghino. ibid Indis,i. Acetum, Cadegi Indi, 1.Folium'Indum. Lisa Canirubus, 1015. Canis pryapus,i. Arum, Cadorija Hiſpanis i. Hypecoum Clufii. 372 Cannafiftula quibuſdami. Harundo fiſtularis five ſagittaria. 1211 Cadytas vel Callitas, IO Cannacorus,i. Arundo Indica florida opere priore Cæciliana,i.Androlæmum majus. irudiare la 577 Cannabina aquatica folio tripartito & non diviſo. 597 Cælia & Cærea. Caaniabis ſativa,597. Spuria. 1133 1283,599 Cæpea Matthioli,727. Marina,728. Cordigi. Portulaca ſyl. Americana (puria. 723 Pancii. 728 Sylveftris Anguilara & Aliorum, i. Alcca. Cafcalitra,i.Caucalis, 908 Canna ingeng Mambu dieta, Cairo Indis, i.Filimenta groſſa Nucis Coci. Cantabrica Plinii. bondo 1630 1597 otorriant 173, 404 Cajous, 1568.Cakile Serapionis,i. Eruca marina. ilutta 822 | Caova potus ex Bunæ fructibus deco&io, Calambac, i.Lignum Aloes præftantius. 1965 Capillus Veneris verus, logo. Tragi, i.Ruta rauraria, Calaf & Calco Alpinig i. Salicis genus, 1434 Capnos Fumaria & Capnos Plinii. 13 on 1 290 Calamintha aquatica, 1243. Aquatica Belgarym. Caya radice ibid. Fabacea radice, Altera odore Pulegii. ibid Phragmites ibid. Pracenfis, i. Fumaria vulgaris. Liceul Altera vulgaris minor, sul pidimo Minor Camcrariisi, Moſchatella, 37 Arvenſis verticillata. 2 ટ . ' એ છે Capnium idem cum Capnos, Cretica Camerarii. Capparis Arabica non ſpinoſa, 37 Magno fare,ibid. Minor ingana, 36. Montana præftantior, ibid ibid Fabago five leguminofa. A 1024 Fabago 1 170 646 1221 $82 647 D595 1642 1586,1670 10.1180 972 cm 983 mail 1584 sr 598 TSG 307 сол гарсан 1623 1,1050 36 cibid 36 Index Latinus, 1697 1024 Aliud genus. H970 1620 358 9.10 236 1567 912 2: slongo. 30. TI 910 138 1977 w tha: 1557 Fabago Columnæ,i. Telephium Diofcoridis. citocht ibid | Carex Lonicero,i.Sparganium ramolum. 1206 Non ſpinola fru&u inajore. 10 23 *Alterum Lonicero,i. Iuncus floridus. 1197 Spinofa folio acuto, ibid. Spinoſa folio rotundo. ibid Miaus Lonicerozi. GraméCyperoides panicula ſubflaveſcente.1268 Portulacæ folio Bauhino,i. Fabigo. Tragi Lugdunenſi,i. Gramen Arundinaceum & Cyperoides ma, Capragine Cæſalpinizi. Galega, 418. Caprificus. 11493 ejus lacifolium. 1269 Caprifolium repens Germanicum, 1460. Italicum lave duplex. ibid Carica. ata alla non ci sovie 1494 Vulgare,ibid. Brunfélfosi, Alperula.moigo dno mooiste 563 Carlina acaulis humilis 968,1685. Acaulis Septentrionalium,969, Caprifolium re&tum,vide Periclymenum re&um. E 967 Capriola,i. Gramen Mannæ eſculentum Lonicero, dn 503 Cauleſcens, 968.Sylveftris major, five vulgaris. Capſellasi. Thlaſpi. 839 Carlo Sancto. Capſicum & ejus, 20. ſpecies, 355.&c.Latum, 1200h. Carnabadium Guilandino, i. Cuminum Æthiopicum Gelnero, vel Ex cæruleo nigrum, ibid. Rotundum Dalechampii. otica 354 vulgare, Geſnerosi.Carlina. Simeonis Serbizi. Carum. Caput canis vel vituli,i. Antirrhinum. Legal 1333 Carobe,i.Ceratonia ſiliqua. cestor Capac Gallinaceum Belgarum, 1081. Minus. 1083 E Guinea. ibid Monachizi. Dens Leonis quibufdam.print 781 Carotta i. Paſtinaca tenuifolia, 902. Alba eadem, Monachi Geleneru,i. Piſum cordatum.ouf zullojem 1378 Carpatasi. Curcas. 1623 Monachi & Corona fratrum,i.Carduus tomentofus. 978 Carpefium, 1623.multis fit Cubebe,1983. Cordo,i.Piper Æthiopi- Carabe,i.Succinum ſive Ambra luteo, or 1965 "1565 cum, 16o5. Cæſalpino,l. Caryophyllum aromaticum, Carabelli,i, Caramboles, Carambolas. vidiozalash 1636 Durante i.Valeriana major hurtenfis, Caranha, 1 596.6 arantia,i.Ba famina fæemina, skais 715 | Carpinus Lugdunenfiszi. Acer minus. 1406 Carcapuli. 1635. Carchichecsi.Primula veris purpurea. **537 Alba Durante i. Oftrys Theophraft. Cardamine Alpina infipida, 827. Alpina media. Tort ibid Nigra cjuſdem,i. Tilia-mas. Alpina minor Reſedæifolio,ibid. Major latifolia.hu ibid Matchiolo,i.Oftrysvel Oftrya Theophraſti, Betulus Lobelii & Fa- Altera minima, ibid. Altera pullo flore. .c7"SN ibid gulus herbariorum Minor laciniatis foliis, 826. Odorata granuloſa, 10 ibid Theophraſti Trato,i. Euonymus. and 9 000 2012 Petræa burſi paſtoris folio, 82 8. Pleno florei zili 825 Carpobalſamum quibuſdam,i.Caryophyllum Plinii. Combi Tenuitolia montana, 827. Trifolia. 827 verum vel genuinum. 1529 Cardamines alterius æmula plantula Clufio. ut 827 | Carriman vel Colliman. 1670 Cardamantice Nafturtii folio, 853 Cartafilago,i. Gnaphalium. Gardamum & Cardamomum Arabum & Græcorum. 11576 Carthamus officinarum five Cnicus ſativus. 261 Majus,ibid. Maximum,i.Meleguetta, non erroribid 'Carvi vel carum Alpinum.j.Mutellina. Dube Minus Arabum Fuchſio & Ruellio, i Capficum fructu rúbro & ob- Pratenſe. ibid. Vulgare, ibid 1577 Carvifolia Bauhino,i, Carum pratenſe & Fæniculum ſylveſtre Lug- Mediumgibido Minus. ibid dunenſi. Fuchſii & Ruellii errones de Cardamomo, ibid Caryophyllata Alpina Camerarii,i, Montana, Cardiaca, 41. Cardiaca Melicæ i. Molucca Iævis.ee 43 Alpina minor,1 36. Altera, ibid Cardiſpermon i. Veficaria repensſive Piſum cordatum. 1378 | Aquatica ſive Paluſtris. ibid Cardoncs,974. Cardoparium Geſneri,i. Çarlina vulgaris. 970 Aquatica altera,ibid. Flore majore montana, 135. Pencarhyllä 2, 8e Geſneri fiore albo, cauleſcens 971. Cardopacis idem, ibid 132. Veronenfum 534. Vulgaris. 135 Carduncellus Italorum,i.Senecio, autode 672 Caryophylli Aromatici. Montis Lupi Lobelio & aliorum,i. Carduus Eryngioides. 987 | Caryophyllum Pliniisi, Amomum quorundam. 2011 Carduus acaulis Septentrionalium. 969 Aliis Carpobalſamum. si ibid. Aculeatus Matthioli i. Cynara ſylveſtris, Caryophyllus Alpinus gramineus. Arabicus,978. Aræophyllus Lugd.980. Argent acus.i.Achanthiü, Alpinus anguſtifolium purpurafcenus sibid. Latifolids. -*** *3.40 Aſininus,981. Avenarius 958.Baricus.i.Silybum Bæticum. 976 Awvenfis glaber minimus. 1339 Benedi&us,957.963. Bulbolus Monſpelienfium. 957 Arvenſis Holoftius hirfurus, ibid Ceanothos Anguilaræe,i.Carduus vinearum repens, Arvenfis umbellarus, Cremona ibid Ceanothos afper & lævis Gelnegl. Groftularia & Ribes.1561,7563 Anguſtifolius tomentofus, hocedimidlerruf ibid Centum capita di&us,988.Chii genus Dalechi.Echinopoda. 1063 Cæruleus Monſpelienſium. los 1211 ) ibid Chondrilloides,981.Chryſanthemos. 974 Holoftius tomentoſus ibid. Hortenſis. 12 1337 Gerardi,i. Papaver ſpinofum.com 397 Indicus;i. Flos Africanus. Sicilia Creticus minimus, 958. Drypis Anguillara. 981 Montanus Claſii, 1340. 'Montanus anguſtifolius albus ibid Drypis quorundum Lugdunenfis. si il cut ptis ibid Montanus Lobelji, major & alterzi. Gramen marinum majus & mie Eriocephalus,i. Tomentofus, ut solo se il 957 1280 Eryngioides,967. Forox, team online libid Minimus muſcolus noftras. Tiesi. Vitalitas Follonum,i. Dipſacus. mtsaröd best 985 I askind?340 Pratenſis nofter major & minor. Persol Globoſus,97 8. Lagtens major Dæ Mariæ mo? Prolifer & alter. 975 1337 Indicus,i Ficus Indica. La&ens minor Giye Silybum Bæticum. 976 Pamilus Alpinus,i. Ocimoides, 640 Lanceatus major & minor. SOLO 981 Saxatilis Ericæfoliis. 1348 Leo forox ,967. Leucographus, ins Saxatilis filiquofus.foport ibid Mariæ,97 5. Mollis angufifolius, tintaq 991 Saxlfragus Bauhini,i.Saxifraga magna Matthioli, , L Mollis latifolius,959. Lappæ capitulis, malo Saxifragus ſtrigofior Bauhini,i. Aker Lobelii. Muricatus Clufii,990. Muricatus flore luteo Clufiidista 474 Caryotæ, i 547. Caffia alba & nigra,&c. vide infra huc inferenda. Muſcatus, 958.Myacanthos Theophrafti Dalcchampio, i,Carduụs Caltanea equina, 1401. Humilis. ibid Itellaris. Irudio odoslice oloidal Major & minor vulga umilis.DID . ibid Onopordon,982. Onopyxus. motifiugns zuim 987 Peruana,ibid. Purgatrix. ibidi Pacis vel Panis Cordi,971. Paluſtris, 958,983.: Phoenix, i.Ferox. Caftaneæ aquatiles,i.Nuces Fribuli aquatici. 1248 Pinea five Ixine TheophraftiA 2012. Iisario 970 Caftrangulagi. Scrophularia major. ino Pinea Narbonenſiunzi.Iace a pumila Narbonenfis,italude 472 Catanance,1079. Altera Cæfalpini,i. Perſicaria (iliquoſa. 298 Pitahaya Americanorum. mutzlgogget na 1628 Alterum genus,i. Gramen marinuin rajus. 1280 Pratenlis Acanthi foliis. tigla zobral 12 ani Camerarii,i Scorpioides Serpillifolio, 957 Pratenſis Aſphodeli radicibtistar Llechts en la fbid Cæfalpino,i Balſamina fæmina, uno. Sa ) Pratenſislatifolius Tragi, iePeacenfis pol cephalos, Cortulo,i. Leontopodiun Creticum Clylicious and unusus, tudo.lusers of Polyacanthos,981 Polycephalos,960, 981. Solſtitialis, Quorundam Dalechampio,i. Seſamoides. ides saa immotus 787 Solftitialis, Gerardi 990 Herbareorum,i. Ervum fylveſtre, Sphærocephalus acutus major & minor. Die Lonicero & Tabermoniano, i. Luteola, ofta sniz 1079 land Minimus acutiffimisfoliis,ibid. Spinoliflimus, 983 Cate',i.Lycium Indicum, medla haigla) 694 Soellaris & Stellatus latifolius, in telut 989 | Cataputia, major,i. Ricinus, ata docencia a les 1or 2 Stellaris vulgaris,983. Suarius. gaismai Hortenſis major & minor,i Lath;ris. 19 1. Sylveftrisi. Acanthium, 968.& Onopyxus. 958 ES nus. siela 1338 978 at $91 428 989 19 TDIVISHT 612 ES 958 964 977 180 971 pomidorach 1 983 Cartagauma,i. Cambygio. Tomentoſus ſive Corona fratrum. 2000: iletic:1575 978 | Cattaria,i. Nepeta, 39. Vidc Nepeta, Anglicus,ibid, 979,980. Minor. Biscais 979 Tenuifolia Hiſpanica jbid. Çacharticum aureum. Tomentofis capitulis minime aculeatis,980. Veneris. 985 | Calia aromatica. Viarum,980. Vinearum reper's, 958 | Cala vel Caffia alba,i.Cneorum album Theophraſti Gazao 640 Vulgariszi. Vulgatiffimus viarum five Onop mus & Onopordon, Fiſtula fiye Ægypcia,235. Braſiliana. ibid 181575 1579 Lignea 1698 Index Latinus. 1388 452 sha 236 452 228 1555 920 SE 920 sor 65 Iso 978 TRIO Lignea Aldiño,i.Cortex Lauri Americanæ, Indica exotica. 1519 Lignea Cæſalpinisi.Cafia Poetarum• Sariva, fc, vulgaris & ejus varietas. 1916 Lignea maritima Lugdunenſis,eadem. Sylveſtris Tragi;i. Machaleb Germanicum, IS20 Ligncæ fimilisfrutex tertius Cæſalpini. 733 Trapezuntina live Lauroceraſus. oil 1516 Lignea officinarum a Cinamomo diverſa. 1579 Ceratia, Ceratonia & Ceratonia arbor. Lativoram Guilandino,i. Geniſta Iluenſis. Ceratia Plinii Columnai. Dentaria bulbifera. Ono 506,621 Poetarum & Virgilii. Quibuſdam Ophiogloſſum. Sad de 506 Nigra,i.Solutiva live fiſtula. Aliis Lunaria minor vulgaris: 507 Diſceptatio,640,1580. Veterum Clufio forte. 1581 | Cercis Theophraſti,forte Laburnum. Caffamum,i Carpobalſamum. 1529 Claſio, i.Populus Lybica. Caſſida Columnæ, 607. Caſſutha & Caſſitha,i.Cuſcuta. Quibuſdam. Arbor ludæ.322 ibid Caffavi radix & Cazayi. 1625 | Cereus ſpinoſus Americanus, tundina 1618 Caucalis Anglica flore rubente. 919 Cerefoliuuu majus five magnum,i. Myrrhis, 935 Aryenfis latifolia purpurea. Sativum & ſylveſtre,ibid. Vulgare. La ibid Crerenſium & Græcorum,i.SefclíCreticum. 908 |Cerevifia, 1133. Cerinchus quid. 1030 Echinophora major & minor. 920 Cerinthe major flore luteo & rubro. 520 Folio Fæniculi vel Peucedani. 921,922 Major flore flavo, 521. Major flore purpurante. ibid Hiſpanica, 919.Magno fru&tu & rubro. 920 Minor flore luteo & rubro. ibid Major flore future rubenre.919. Minor fiore ruberte. Minor flore luteo,ibid. Minor Hore albo, sumated $22 Marina Bætica,922. Mon peliaca. ibid Dalechampii,i.Calendula, Nodoro echinato ſemine, 921.j. Scandix Columnæ, 917 | Cerratta vel Seratta Cæſalpini i Serracula. Tenuifolia montana.921. Tenuifolia purpurea. ib:d Cerroſugaro, i. Phellodrys Matthiolı. bigla na Vulgaris flore albo 919 | Cerrus & Cerris mas i. Ægylops Querci genus. en 1983 Caucatoni. Moly Indicum. Cerya vide Cherya. Caucon Plinii ſive Ephedra. 451 Cervaria Geſnerisi ChamædrysCifti flore, totiilit Cauda æquina,i. Equiſetum,1203. Muris, seo. Vulpina. 1169| Cerraria Gallis Plinio i. Thora. Caulis,i.Braſſica. mi: 27º Cervi boletus,i. Tubera cefyina Matthioli.incora ila Caxcax Arabum,i. Papayer album. 367 Ceryicaria,i. Trachelium. baina 646 Ceanochos ſpina Gefnero,i. Groflularia. 1561 Cervina alba & Cervicaria alba quibuſdamzi, Libanotis latifol. 952 Ceanothos levis Gelnero,1, Ribes, 1563. Cazavi,i.Caſſaviſupra. Cerviſpinazi.Rhammis ſolutivus. 244 Ceanothos carduus,vide inter Carduos. Cedrelateşi Cedrabies. 1992 Ceftrurn morionis Dodonæi,i.Typha paluftris. 1204 Cedria, 103.Cedrium,ibid. Cedromelagi. Malus Citria. 1505 Ceftron Galeni forte Betonica, Cedrium mel. 1592 | Ceterach five Scolopendria. 1046 Cedrus magna Conifera Libani,1532. Baccifera, i Lycia & Phæ- Cevadilla, 1. Hordeolum Indicam cauſticum, 1625.Clacanizi. Fau- nicea. 1541 fel. enimbus 1642 Lycia, 1028, 1032. Phænicea, ibid. 1541 | Cherophyllo nomine fimilis planta Bauhi.i. Polygonum Selinoides, Cefaglioni,i.Caput Palmæ humilis vel Chamærrhipis. 1547 Chæroph; llum, i, Cerefolium ut ſupra. Celaſtrus mas & fæmina Lugdunenfiszi. Alaternus major & minor Chajar Ægyptiis Alpino, i Melonis genus. 773 1445 Chaſceios Theophrafti Anguil.& Clufio i. Pimpinella ſpinoſa. 998 Celaſtrus Clufii. A 1498 Quibuſdam,i.Carduus globoſus vulgaris. 1513150 Ceinos Plinii. 684 | Chalceum Plinii Lugdunenfi,i.La&uca agnina. Centauris Plinii,i.Centaurium minus vulgare.de 273 Chaleb Syrorum, & Calaf Ægyptiorum Alpino. Vellingio. 1434 Centauria radixgi. Gentiana. Chambafal Oriza. Centaurea Chironia Plinii;i. Centaurium magnum. nar273 Chamxacte,i.Ebulus. Chamæbalanus, & 1062 Centaurium aquaticum Geſneri,i Graciola yulgaris, nisi 221 Chamæbatus,i. Fragaria & Canirubus. Majus Luſitanicum, 465. Majus luteum. 467 | Chamæcalamus Lugdunenſi i. Arundo Epigeios. zebrand Majus Pyranæum Cinaræ foliis. flodeare 465,467 Chamæbuxus,i. Humilis Buxus. Wagan 2017 1428 Majus vulgare,ibid. olim Rhaponticum, 467 Chamæceraſus Alpigena Lobelii, 1463. Alpina repens. 1517 Majoris ſpecies Geſnerozi.Stæbe Auſtriaca humilis. Folio Aceris Geſneri, 1519. Hungarica. Fo1517 Murorum Geſnerisi.Stæbe Auſtriaca elatior. Idæa Cretica altera. 03 biela 1459 Majas Helenii folio,i.Rhacapitatum Helenii folio Lob. *59 Montana Geſneri, 1463, Montis Generofi Gelijero, 1520 Majus ſylveſtre Germanicum Thalio,i.Serratula. Pctræa Gelneri. Ada 30 a useibid Majus vulgare. 1465 Chamæciſſus Fuchfiii Hedera terreltris.banod 677 Nothum Dalechampii,1,Scabioſa montana lutea, Spicata Plinii,i. Bugula cærulea Tragi. anno lapicide or 525 Pratenſe Geſneri,i.Iacea nigra vulgaris. on enam 469 Chamæciſtus Ericæ folis,656.Anguſtifolius. toos bicig 637 Quibuſdana Lyfimachia purpurea, una estona 467 Flore luteo vulgaris ,i. Helianthemum. 821910 655 Minus flore albo, 272.Flore rubente. ibid Friſicus,650.Hirſutus, 2012 Di 8p codibid Luteum,ibid. Luteum perfoliatum ramofum, ibid Latifolius,ibid. Serpillifolio luteus. Duis cuna artik657 Luteum perfoliarum non racemolum, 273 Serpillifolio flore carneo. proroibid Luteum minimum five Novum Columnz, jo pilno ibid Chamæclema Cordi, i.Hedera terreſtris. pro 677 Spicatum album, 1 * 2 ista 271 Chamæcypariſſus Plinii Trago & aliis,i.A brotonum fæmina. 97 Viſcoſa,i. Muſcipula rubra Lobelii, Agreſtis Tragi, i Chamædrys laciniatis foliis.e, ulotili 107 Centauroides minus vulgare Thaliizi. Serratula, 475. Cordiji.Gra- Aliis Linaria Scoparia. Tabermontano & Gerardo Muſcus on ciola, clayattas f Logo 5820,211311 Centella, 1622. Centeria Theophraſti Cæfalpino,i. Androfæmum Chamædaphne Matthiolo & aliis,i.Laureola.Quibufdam,i.Polygom majus. 577 natum minus anguſtifolium. 24 Centimorbia & Centimorbium,i.Nummularia. SSS Aliis,i.Miſereon. 86-86 204 Centinervia,i, Plantago major. Centinodia,i. Polygonum. 444 Anguilara & Columna,i.Laurus Alexandrina, snixtinti Centonia Geſneri,i. Abrotonum fæmina. Vera Dioſcoridis authoris. Lihtoch 702 Centromýrshine Theophraſti & Centromyſme,i Bruſcus. 253 Dalechampii, i. Hippogloflum. Centram galli,i.Sclarea, 59. Centum capita i.Eryngium. 988 Chamædaphnoides Alpini. lansa 206 Centum grana, 282. Centumnodia,i. Centinodia, Chamædrys altera Matthioli,i Laciniaris foliis. bula 104 Centuncularis.i.Gnaphalium. Alpina ſaxatilis, 105. Apula unicaulis. 104 Cencunculus, i. Centuncularis. Auftriaca laciniata, I @7 Americanus, i. Gnaphalium Americanum, Plinii Anguilare, i. Hiſpanica tenuiſſimis foliis. ibid Helxine Ciſſampelos. MontanaCifti flore Cluſi. so IOS Cæſalpinigi Alline marina. Shout out detes 1281 Spinoſa Cretica, 105. Spuria major fruteſcens. ... ibid Viticulis cubitalibus Cæſalpini,i. Alſine baccifera. 760 Spuria minor latifolia &minima, 107. Vulgaris. 12.3 104 Cepa Aſcalonica & aliæ,fc.rocunda rubra, &c. 878 Chamæ drys ſpuria minor anguſtifolia Cordi. Get 107 Cepza Marchioli,727. Pancii,i. Telephium minus. Spuria ſylveftris. ibid Dodonæi,i. Anagallis aquatica. Chamædrops Lugdunenfis, i. Teucrium. Ceraſus avium racemoſa vulgaris. 1517 Dioſcoridis, i. Chamædrys. 107 Altera racemeſa purida, Padus Theophraſtidida. 1916 Chamegelſeminum Lobelii,i. Gelſeminum Catalonicum. Americana fave de Baccalaos. 1918 Chamægenäſta,229. Anglica. V obo 233 Idea Theophraſti,1559. Idza Cretica ibid Cretica.229, Pannonisa Cluſii. 233 Altera 479 ng 475 487 221 703 687 726 Index Latinus. 16991 233 on 1 782 974 • Vulgaris. cab-78 Plinii Anguilara. Altera Cluſii.ibid, Peregrina. Sagittalis. 1900 2001 Chondrilla aurea,697. Alcera Diofcoridis,781. Altera Diofco. Tragi & Fuchſii. ir 31. doibid Rauwolfio,784. Bulboſa,ibid. Bulboſa Syriaca. i 10 miibid Chamæiris, 257. Chamzitea;i. Ebulus. annobiy unit Cærulea ſive Purpurea,785. Cærulea latifolia. ibid Chamælæa live Meſereon Germanicum. 107.boosol 201 Fætida,785. Elegans genus Clufii floré cæruleo.xixion 778 Matthiolo,i. Daphnoides.goudi msigti studi 205 Galeni Anguilara, 781. Græca. 984 Lobelii;i.Chamædaphne Dioſcoridis five Hiſpanica,797. Narbonenfis,787. Iuncea.051839 with 784 Laureola fæmina, 284. Tragiji. Thymelæa, 206, Alpina 201 Legitima Clufii,782. Prior Diofcoridis Tombs 2 Italica, 204. Tricoccosi, Mefereon Verum. ibid Purpuraſcente flore,785. Rara peregrina Crtipina dicta. n 1986 Chamælæagnus,i. Eleagnus Cordi five Myrcus Brabantica, 1452 Saxatilis viſcoſo caule,783. Seſamoides di&a. 787 Chamæleo albus acaulis. Contacte ad ud 967 Species Lobelii,i.Cyanus major. Stellarà. "70 796 Exiguus Tragi,i.Carduus acaulis Septentrionalium. 596971 Verrucaria»719. Viſcofa humilis,783. Viminalibus virgis. 782 Alius verus Columna, a Carlina differt.us zisiit. adibid Viminea viſcofa Monſpeliaca. Niger Matthioli, 971. Alter Matthioli. Kustibid Chondropriſana, 1127. Chondrus. 07. 20 mi 984,1117 Niger aliis,i. Acarna major caule fulioſo. ityiv €67 Chouflets i. Polus Turcarun, impiadis1133 Dalechempii, Niger verus. goasi inaad 971 Chriſtiana radix. . 91 , sumon 1087 Non aculeatus Lobelii;i. Iacea pinea.eblidispasti 472 Chriſtophoriana Americana baccis rubris & albis. 1 zibitolo 379 Chamæleontha Monſpelienſium. stou moribid Chameleuce Anguilara,i.Caltha paluftris vulgaris. Chrithmum ſed verius Crithmum i Fæniculum marinum. ily 1287 Cordi,i. Geniſta tinctoria. 272233 Marinum majus & minus. minimoitusoibid Chamælinum five Linum Catharticum, 1336. Stellatum. ibid Maritimum (pinolum, hortiniai leidiniaraibid Chamæmelum lve Camomilla Alpino inodora. Pue: 86 Maritimum fore Afteris Ateici; utrolgud tehnilibid Flore pleno, 85. Hiſpanica, 86. Maritimum, 85 Chryſanthemum. ibid Nudum ibid. Pumilum Africanum nobis erabis dol85 85 Quartum Matthiolio, ile do JITIONS DE CAT954 Romanum,87. Vulgare. den ose 88 Chryſanthemum Alpinum, 80. Bellidis folio. la casa 1369 Maritinium. 3120 1282 Alpinuın ſecundum & Cluſu, 1371. Creticuin mixtum. i 1373 Chamæmeſpilus Geſneri. Duit 10300D mibi s 1424 Creticum, ibid. Dioſcoridis Lobelio;i. Calendula. Chamæmorus Anglica, 1015. Cambrobritanica. ibid Fuchſiii.Ranunculus dulcis Tragi. bus 333 Norvegica & alterado de ibid Hiſpanicum rotundioribus foliis. magno 1371 Chamæ myrſine quorundam Lugdunenſis. * 1333 Littorcum, 1267. Latifolium Braſilianum. 1 o.1371 Chamænerium flore Delphinii, 547. Geſneri anguſtifolium, ibid Latifolium Dodonæ131. Doronicum Germanicum. A Alpinum,147. Geſneri tertium,i. Roſa Alpina. 78 Lobelii,i. Iacobæa marina. H 08 noidi Latifolium Hifpanicum Clufi...Gailio spus ca 211369 Chamæorchis Alpina,1345. Latifolia Zelandica. . 1354| Peruanem,i. Flos Satis. Tenuifolium Bætacum. loi 220arkibid Chamæ periclymenum. de la 31461 Segetum Bæticum. Oosto di un iibid Chamæpeuce Cordisi Ledum Silefiacam Clufiis i MORE Segetum noftras,ibid. Valentinum. Visto ilibid Male Cordo attributa, i.Lycopodium, lion 1309 Chryſanthemis Erica Lobelri,i.Helianthemum anguſtifolium, Plinii Anguilarægi , Cyanus fruticoſus Creticus five Stæbe fruei- Chryfippea Plinii quibuſdam, i. Scrophularia major. - 612 coſa Cretica. nyitott 479 Chryfitis,i Coma aurea, 71, Germanica & Neapolitana. 687 * Anguilara etiam Lobelio & aliisCamphorata major & min. 569. Chryſobalanos Galeni quibuſdam, i, Nux moſchata, i com Lobelii,i: Vermicularis arboreſcens.com 733 Chryſocome,69. Dioſcoridis vera, 72,687,689 Cham æpitys adulterina, 283. Altera Dioſcoridis. i do 107 Crețica,69. Cretica altera,ibid. Hiſpanica. mentale ibid Auftriaca, 282, Altera vermiculata. Ci sono le ibid | Germanica,687. Diolc. Trago,i.Craffonla vulgare,728. Peregrina Fruticoſa Cretica Belli. 479 ſecunda Cluſi. Odilon 71 Multifidis foliis,i.Chamædrys laciniatis foliis: 1107 Variæ ejuſdem opiniones.o. ziantemot evitando mucibid Odoratior, 283. Prima Dioſcoridis,i.Oduratior, 1958 14- 284 Chryſobalanos Galeni. soning of mahnort senlugolóo I Vulgaris, 283. De Chamæpiti quo modo Nicholaus Myrepfus Chryſogonum, 683. Quibuſdam Tormentilla. O tem 2694 ſit accipiendus., tanosh 10 erotigs Chryſolachanum.i.Atriples. Root zitmi o Chamæplatanus, 210, Chamæpyxus Cordi.i, Chamæbuxus. 1 428. Plinii Ruellio,i. Lampſana vulgaris.com.br Chamæriphes, 1545. Peregrina Clufii. o 1668 Chryſomela, aunque en anglais3 anos a 503 Chamærops. 1545 Chryfofplenum Tabermontani,i. Saxifragă agrea. A sal allusi 426 Chamærhododendros Alpigena Lobelii, 98. Et altera.ibid Chryſothales. Coloration of 735 Chamærubus vel Humirubus. Ciborion & Ciborion,376 Ciccara!) do to zis/1639 Chamæſchænos, 1192, Chamæ ſpartium. desta 233 Cicera Dodonæiji. Lathyrus, 1066 Chamæſpartium montanum triphyllum olisi ol 232 Cicer album, 1075. Arietinum, endurulabat.izein gildi 1996 Chamæfjce,193. Herbariorum o polibid | Columbinum, ibid. Alpinum. - Seriale 12V 1077 Chamæxylon,687. Chamæ zelon Plinii pro Chamexylon. ibid Aftragaloides Ponz. 108351087 Chamæzizipha, 252, Chandama Indis,i.Santalum. op 16a5 Ervinum,i.Orobæum Herbariorum. Sa tunitat de les 3078 Chanque Indis,i. Caryophylli aromatici, izopravda: 578 Montanum, 1097. Nigrum. Vittorasia (1096 Charantia, 576. Charamei. sen 21638| Orobeum. 1079. Rubrum. Atvy on a blend q=1075 Charanha, i. Balſamina mas. Charumfel,i,Caryophylli aromatici. Sativum. 2016 ninja trigo 1075 Chaſcouſa Cretenſium, 1334. Chate Alpini, 17-3. Chaube porus. Sylveftre majus. nadeloumit dibraon 6 023013. u 1062 er forms and 3623 Cicera ſive Arącus. Cheiri vel Keiri,625. Chelapa, vide Gallap. lndial endiauto | Cicerbita lævis & aſpera, i.Sonchus, ati ovn ialado inngano's Chelidonium majus inciſis foliis,616. Majus vulgare, di antibid Cicercula Bauhino,i.Lathyrus. man endiri si salomu omla 1062 Majus & Curcuma vera Serapionis, biocoalicia cz1984 | 3 Bætica & Ægyptiaca Clugii. calqovius and roll 1965 Maximum Canadenſe,617. Minus.boratorio ibid ibid | Flore albo, 1064. Flore purpureo. » 1974 zondaibid Minus flore duplici. ibid Flore rubente Holi siis & 1068 Capnitessi, Radix Cava & Fabacea radice.ro Cici & Kikii. Ricinus five Palma Chrifti. riot suitavie 183 8. Paluſtre Cordi, i.Caltha paluſtris. 1213 | Cichorea & Cichorium bulbofum, aut odit angry ob Chenops Plinii 1003. Chenopoda & Echinopoda, Tribid. Conſtantinopolitanum. Chænopodium, i. Pes anſerinus. Dulce Neapolitanum. bulagan istiys Boeno Chanopos Pliniizi.Echinopoda. o neodird. I 1603 | Fætidum, 673. Flore albo,rubello. migla mboga 775 Ghermafel Arabum,i. Tamariſcus Ægyptia. n meiside Globulare, ibid. Luteam, Chermes Arabum & officinarum. 779 ansattesa 396 Montanum aſperum., bidsplagun bidimai Chermes quibuſdam, i. Cochenille. 1498 Montanum luteum. Seguy to canon Cherva, i.Ricinus five Catapuria major .. 183 | Pratenſe luteum aſperüm. sa zaidis to re sujet Chica potus fic ex Maiz, 1139. Chica palones,i. Mula. tl 1496 Pratenſe luteum lævius. or Chico capotes,i. Cydonia Bengalenfis. Sativum. 775 Chichimeca, i.Species optima Cochinelle. 2961498 Spinofum Creticum. 2op2 sem ini mund China radır, 1578. Spuria fiye Pſeudochina. Strumoſum Myconi,784. Sylveſtre, ai onnis aute 275 Chopchina. Thribid Sylveftre luțcum Dodonæi: 4 $ girlugná minim 677 ibid Chironia Cæſalpini,i.Helianthemum, pa Imulin 637 Sylveftre Hiſpanicum pumilum.iie ledo molio Chironium vel Panaces Chironium eadem eft & Centaurium, Tomentofum fætidam. inol Allah biz 32 31013 2 784 981 7.78 778 779 777 778 oboibid 778 779 Siz3623 Verrucarium ibid. Velicariam ostendosi ibid Chiyef, 1632, Chocolate,i. Pocus ex Cacao fru&ibus. 10,1642 | Ciclavel Sicula,i. Bæta vulgaris. 12.imaiset Eeeeeee Cicura Choiva potus. Index Latinus. 1700 588 BITTE allibid at ibid rinum. 640,1203 гitesia 9бо 204 1647 1455 Altera Anglica.it 285 923 1238 .Pos 666 Cicuta & Cituraria bulbola,93 2. Vulgaris. Minus Lugdunenſis, i.Syderitis Anglica ftrumoſa radice. Minor fave faciva, ibid Maxima,ibid.Odorata.onlorisa_935 Theophraſti, i, Periclymenum Diofcoridis. Paluftris alba & rubra,93 2. Paluſtris tenuifolia. esim. ibid Cnecus vide Cnicus, Cnendia i Gentiana major. Latifolia fætidiffima,934. Maxima Brancionis eadem. ibid Cneorum Diofcoridi,i.Folio Thymelææ. 203,640 Aquatica & paluſtris Cordi,ibid. Pannonica Cluſii. Albun & nigrum Theophraſti Anguilarazi.Lavendula & Roſma- Ciminaiis,i. Gentiana, Ciminagero vel Cumenagero dulce & fylveſtrei. Cuminum Meli- Guilandino, i.Thymelæa & Chamelæa. metalo ibid tenſe dulce etacre,867. Cinnabaris Diofcoridis, em 1539 Album Dalechampii Lugdunenſ,i. Dorycnium or oth Ginabrium minerale,1029. Cinara vide Cynara.ali zifisso Plateau Clafii vel Creticum Alpini. rata 362 Cincinnalis. 1050. Cinerariazi.Iacobæa marina. doien 670 Album Theophraſti Matthiolo, i. Calia poetarum & Virgilii. Cinnanomum, 1579.1581,an lit Caſſia vel Canella. 1981 203 640. Matchioli Bauhino,i. Ocimoides repens. ibid Album,ibid. Americanum. təsileoM stoliy santo1580 Albo afinis Bruhino, i.Dorychium Creticum, 362 Circea Lutetiana major, 350. Minor. 1otlaqon354 | Album & nigrum Matthioli, 203• Plinii & Gazæ;i. Calia Hygini, Cæſalpini,i.Capſicum, при неудобное 358 & Virgilii. is A. 1040 Monſpelienſium,i. Luretiana. basse 350 Theophrafti Pancio Ferrarienfi,i. Tartonraire Mafilienfium, 200 Dioſcoridis Tragosi . Amaranthus purpureum, nitorky 351 Nigrum quibuſdam, i.Camphorata major. 569 Cinſium Anglicum. Nigrum Myconi. Anglicum aliud. minna, medan anne bólem 1962 Cheftrum & Cneorum Plinii i Thymelæa. in 648 Anguſtifolium Germanicum. con is open yourtis ibid Cnicus ſativus, 259;Alter Clufii,260. Alter Creticus. bi ibid 1 Germanicum,i.Bugloffum minimum. igurimin 767 Singularis Alpino, 261; Sylveftris, i. Atra&ylis. 6 Italicurn Fuchſiizi.Buglofſuin luteum Lobelii. chmunities Coagulum terræ Plinio,i. Orchis abortiya, 1362. Cobbam Indis,i. Lanuginoſum. - mudang 767 Arbor Gehuph. Luteuta Sequanorum Lobelii. blondisi musiibid Coca herba Occidentalis, 1614. Coccygria vide Coggygria. Maximum Aſphodeli radice. 108 chaigla dumadan 962 | Coccymelæa vel Cocconelæa Theophrafti,i. Coiinus Coriaria Pli- Majus latifolium.it.1859, de brasil seni 960 nii non Prunus ut male vertit Gaza. Maximum montanum, do jail togloi ibidi mo ibid Coccocnidium & Coccognidium,i.fructus ſea baccæ Thymelææ. Montanum aliud. eget ipub aliamua ibid mr.zzo a sus Cirlio congener Cluſi. Session evdeos from minst 960 Caccas Baphica,i.Chermes ſive Kermes, 1396. Quibuſdam Coche Ciltampelos ramoſa Cretica. Terust on these toa 172 nillc, 1498,583. Sive Chermesradıcum.poit 451,947 pinoroG could it ibid Quercuum, 1391. Myrtorum, is coming Cillimbion, 780. Ciflus i.Hedera. Erinevalt libid Cochinilla vera funt infé&tæ quædam Fico Indicæ fpinofæ majori, Ciftus mas anguftofolio,658. Annuus foliis Ledi, mwili 662 adhærenres. tid Annuus foliis Salicis. milou 1358, 2011 htu ibid Cochlearia Anglica marina vulgaris, 212, rielabot 1498 Bd Minus folio fubrotundo. u658 Anglic, longifolio altera. Bid Folio breviore, 659. Humiliserol v lidi tonus ibid ibid Minor, 286 Minima,ibid. Rotundifolia Batavica. ibid Ciftus fæmina folio Halimi major & minor. namedia 660 Guilandino, i Anagallis aquatica rertia Lobelii. ohtus Lavendulæ folio,ibid. Sampſuchi folio & Thymyfolio. ibid Coculos Indus officinarum. 1582 Cifus Ledum anguſtifolium,664. Foliis I bymi. 14 666 | Cocus ſive Coccus,Indicá nux,1596.de Maldiva. Hirſuram five Quartum Cluſii, bludia si contcon 663 Indica racemoſa,ibid. Parva. Ne ne oldu 1137,2 1598 ibid Humalis Auſtriaca, i.Chamæ ciſtus,& Helianthemum, l 657 Çodiamum & Codiaminum flore Codii five Campanulæ,i. Pſeudo- Ladaniferum Creticum verum. listopit narciſſus luncifolius, opere priore. # Ladaniferum Cyprium.), Toison 663 Codomalo Cretenfium, i, Vitis Idxa quarta Clukiſive Amelanchier. Latifolium,662. Oleæ foliis. solo sbus 664 Odavum Cluſi ſive Roſmarinis foliis fubtus incanis. j> 4 *** fibid Cæli donum Chymiſtarim i Chelidonium majus, aldia 1459 Io Populnea fronde major & minor. the condoly 663 Coggygria or Coggyria,i.Cotinus Coriatja Plinii & Sumach Vene- Septimum Clufii ſive Roſmarinis foliis hiſpidis. noso! 664 motorum, torum, oti choroup triando Cifto fimilis frutex Lobelis. 1. maunsdostol 662 Cohine, 1666.Coix Theophrafti Mycono,i. Gramen bulbolum 1451 Citrago, i. Melifia. Citrangulagi. Malus Medical scillanii 1506 | - minum 1 176, Baubino forte Lachryma lob,431. Colchicum ge- Citreolus Cæſalpini,i.Cucumis vulgaris & anguinus slamolo opere priore. u sre Citrullus ſive Anguria,771, Major Cordtyi. Cucurbita hyemalis. Cola fru&tus Nuci pineæ fimilis. & 970. Citrus & Citria,i. Malus Medica. estosol 1506 Collarion, i, Anagallis terreſtris. nababaon Malus Medica.1506. Citrus altera Cordi, i. Malus Affyria. Colocaflia & Colocaſſion longa & rotunda radice v syrne 559 rems Disclocis. 1509 Longiffima radice. Clavi Gliginis,i.Secale luxurians. munisi torander ibid Colochierni Belli eadem eft cum Caluchierni. mumu clavas Veneris,i. Nymphæa, 125 3. & Clava Herculisdeute ibidColocynthis inajor rotunda, 160, Germanica. gamlan 16 Clematis altera Bætica Cluſii. 9009 2.bioligma 380 pia Oblonga,160. Pyriformis ibid. Vulgaris. • Cæruleazi. Jaſminum cæruleum Serapioniso doro.immy Colequintida eadem. Colophonia. à Altera prima Cordi,i.Viorna. mutgittyor musundi 384 Colubrina major & minor,i.Biłorta. 2 - Daphnoides,lVinca pervinca. mron Starmudo 381 Colubrina radix Virginiana ſive Pikolochia Virginiana, Ægyptia Plinii,i.Pervinca major. vouviibid Colubrinum vide Lignum Colubrinum, è - Indica,i.Ligaum Colubrinum, mosolya Columbana, Columbaria & Columbaris. contato SƏMaritima tepeAs. OPIAS 383 Columbaris Hermolai Barbari,i. Verbena vulgaris, ibid Peregrina Lobelii five altera Matthioli flore albo. 38o | Columbina Cæſalpini.í. Aquilegia fylveſtris si cdo Flore purpureo & rubro fimplici. & rubro fimplicie total. ontdeca eixora ibid Colus ſavis, 57! Colis ruftica Cordi,i. Atra&ylis. ta mainita de Flore purpurco pleno. O curs is 382 Colutæa major ſcorpioides,226.Scorpioides minor, 227 bidr Pannonica major & minor.q.zola orod in stol ibid Maritima glaucitolio,227. Minima, 228. Velicaria live vulgaris. Shor Surrccta ſive Flammula Matthioli. Gato ibid La Sylveſtris latifolia live Viorna. aunt eli! 38 389 |Colyeca quibufdam, i.Arbor fudæ, 38 sinar Vrens flore albo ſive Flammula repens. o 18 odbio Coma aurea,69,70. Coma aurea Germanica, i. Linaria aurea Tragi. Dodonæi. ilogouinsino381 | Comacun Theophrafti,i.Nux moſchara. Cleone o&avii Horatii Anguilara, i.Eryſimum vulgare. i ostu 835 Comarus & Comarum, 1. Arbutus. Haldental i emboqar 149 Clinopodium & Alpinum 21. Alpinum Ponx, aman. 23 Combalbogue,i. Meliguctca. chogombalego: 1490 Alpinum hirſutum Bauhini. 1577 bidi Fuslucolibid Combretum Plinii Anguil.i. Gramen hirſută capitulo globoſo.1180 Alterum,ibid. Arvenle, ibid. Auftriacum, M 20 Cominham Indis,i.Benzoin. no Dodonæizi. Marum vulgare. rogauiramisu Comolanga,i. Bárecha. mobradep 0857%. Majus live Acinos. 2 2. Minus five vulgare, 1 musculos T 20 Condrus Guilandinosi. Arbutus, you? cvā sais 1490 Origano fimile Bauhini ſive majus, amivel mal olana1 23 | Conchæ Anitiferæ, . 1360, Vulgare Matthioli. untis ibid | Conchulæ Indicæ,i. Vnguis odorata,1573. Concordia. 598 Clymenum Plinii & mas Geſnero,i.Scrophularia major corrige Conder Aviceonæ.i. Thus five Olibagum. Condiſi Fæminum Geſnero,i.Betonica aquatica, 642 Plinianum Anguilara & Camerario. obor roiloam 613 | Condita corporazi.Mumia. 1592 Italorum & Lobelii,i.Siciliana live Androſxmum. soladov 577 | Condurdum Plinii quibuſdam,i. Vaccaria rubra. 634 Coni ſunt Pinorum. Dioſcoridis Columna,i.Calendula. Macchioli.i.Lathyrus latifolius perenais. hic am 1062 | Condrilla vide Chondrılla. Piccarum,&c.fru&tus. 20. Minus Dalechampii... Stachys paluſtrisa steb: -2231 Connards Alecandrimorum,i.Napeca five Oenoplia. 1442 Thcophrafti 618 890 busbanon 1642 paalis 375 ibid ribnin2342 392 tiden 42 676 15 -226 no 9228 8 Forests att anaoxt 2 Index Latinus 1901 mus. Baris 192.5 01005 503,1280 hirſutus. Ho 30.01 1332 Doritos 344 502 503,1180 421,1680 1317 TO SET 630 tal sodo ibid 78 Tlieophrafti Guilandino,i Arbutus. Cornu Monocerotis,1.Vnicornu. 21613 Conferva Plin.1 261 Fontalis trichodes, 1266 Marinaji, Algi.1294 Cornus mas fru&u rubro, 1520. Fructu albo, Duis ibid Conſecratrix, i. Iris,298. Conſiligo,i. Hellebraſter major vel maxi- Fæmina. to ibid 215 Corona fracrum,957. Coronula fratrumzi. Alypum. non s18 Conſolida aurea Cordo,i.Chamžciftus five Helianthemum. Monſpelienſium, 200, Regia, i. Melilatus, Aurea nemorum. 541 Monachi,781. Teriæ; i.Hedera ccrreftris. Siakoo A 677 Aurea Tabermontaniji. Solidago Saraſenica Tragi & aliorum. Solis,i.Flos Colis. $40 Coronulæ fimilis frutex Cæfalpinizi. Geniſta ſpinoſa, Saraſenica quibuſdam Geſnero,i.Dentaria baccifera, 621 Coronilla del Rey 228 Media,i.Bugula five Prunella, $25 | Coronofüs parvus,i. Ranunculus quibuſdatn, 503. Sazivus. ibid Media vulnerariorum quibuſdam,i.Bellis major: Minimus Neapolitanus Columnæ. Majorgi. Symphitum majus. 522 Prochytæ Inſulæ, so1. Matthioli. ibid Minor,i. Prunella, 5 26. Sive Bellis minor. Ruellu, 502. Quibuſdam Plantago marina, ibid. Maritimus Paluftris Tabermontani,i.Conyza maxima ferratifolia Thalii. 503 Dildo Flore cæruleo Geſneriji,Seſamoides parva Matthioli , 487 Regalis,i.Delphinium. 1378 Aliis Serpencaria vel Serpentina. Repens,& reda, Rubra Tabermoncani,i. Tormencilla. monitor Leonicero,i.Iſchæmon. Quinquefolia,i. Diapendiamo 534 Matthiolu, Seſamoides paryum. 787 Saraſenica ſive Solidago Saraſenica Prima Tragi Bauhino,i. Vir- Sylveftris Tragi i Cauda mutis. Tumanya 501 ga aurea ſerratis foliis. vide Solidage. Tenuifolius maritimaus, ibid Tuberoſa, i. Symphitum tuberoſum. Coronopi & Sedo montano media Planta Monſpelienſium. Contrayerya Hiſpanorum. Lobelio, 501. Corpora Condita & Corpora fervata, i Mumia. ibid Convolvulus Ægyprius, 170. Alchez foliis,ibid. Africanus. 1592 Americanus pennatus five cenuifolius. ibid Cor Indum. Piſum cordatum. Atriplicis folio, 171, Arabicus. sus 170 Cofragoşi. Borrago. 767 Azureus five cæruleus major; 165. Cæruleus Virginianus. ibid Corrigiola Cordi.i. Polygonatum majus,estas 444 Marinus,i.Soldanella, 167. Major albus vulgaris. 163 Corruda prior,455. Altera & perria Cluſi. Abastos ibid Major Hederæ foliis, i.Flos noĉtis, 170, Minor albus vulgaris.ibid | Cortex Winterani, 1652. Cortex arboris ad rheumatiſmos. 1663 Minor Hiſpanicus Cæruleus, 171. Minor Africanus. ibid Corcula Americana,533. Matthioli,ibid. Coru. 1663 Minimus Africanus, ibid. Peregrinus. 175 Corydalis, i. Fumaria montana lutea. 290 Re&us odoratus Pona,i. Dorycnium & Crecicum Alpino. Corydalioni. Fumaria vulgaris. ibid Spicæfolius, 17 1. Trifolius purpureus. 169 Corylus i Nux Avellana fylveſtris. 1418 Trifolius Virgineus, vita ten ibid | Corymbazi.Lichnis fatiya. ROOL Conyza Alpina major & minor. Tout lessis 128 | Cola & Herba Coſta Camerario.i. Hieracium latifolium primum Aquatica, 1232, Alpina elegans Gefneri. ON 970 Clufii. 800 Germanica montana & longifolia altera. ainola 125,127 | Bauhino, i. Pulmonaria Gallorum: 802 Hellenitis mellita in cana. Gibid Cæſalpino,i.Coſtus fpurius Machioli. 95 I Hellenicis piloſa,ibid. Foliis laciniatis. Un mo 126 Coſtus, 1982. Arábicus, 1583 Major & verior Dioſcaridis,i25. Major valgaris. 115 Syriacus amarus & dulcis. Marina Lugdunenfis. Der 2 1282 Hortenfis major & minor, Matthioli, i15. Minor vera Penz. aureus 137 | Spurius Marthieli, ss1. Illyricus Tabermontaniji. Coſtus (pu- Minor Dioſcoridis Rauvrolfo. bed Tensta libid rius Matthioli, ibid Montana five Alpina cærulea minor. ibid Nigergi, Amarus, Officinarum. 1583 Alpina cærulea major, 126. Odoraca czrulea, edo ibid ibid Paluſtris major & minor. 20131 213 1 232 Cocinus, 1439, Cotinus Coriaria. idi. del I 45 I Cenyzoides cærulea Geſneri,i.Conyza cærulea. This em 129 Coronaria, 687. Coronea malas & ejus ſpecies. 1504 Copal. 1670, Copaliva, ibid. Copey. muolaa 1068 Coronafter Gefneri. 1424 Copra Indis, 1598. Copous, i.Batecha.shoes and 773 Cotula fætida & non fætida. adat 86 Coquo,i.Cocus, Coquillai. Cocus parva, metoda Non fætida flore pleno. 2001 87 Corall arbor, 1550 Corallina fruticans alba. di scontori 1296 Marina 1282. I urea Dodeneizi . Buphthalmum. 21790 Corallina officinarum alba & rubens. - dans 1291 | Coryledon alter Dioſcoridis. 732 Nigra,ibid. Nigra altera. dobrodeon: 1297 Alter minor guttato flore, moldo be 74I Latifolia, 1295. Longa. Oltre amp2030 ibid Alter fubrotundo folio. coramos ibid Minima , 1 296. Nigra. ibid Alter verſicoloribus foliisi en e 331, 1921 Squammata. 1295 Aquaricus 1214 Frucicans alba Ericæfacie, 1296. Plumata,ibid. Rubia. ibid Paluſtris. ibid Alba nodoſa, 1297. Reciculata,ibid. Rugoſa. ibid Primus Dioſcoridis,i. Vrabilicus Veneris. 741 Nigra duplex. atten Reibid ibid. Serratus,i.Scdum ferratum guttato flore, Corallion herba,i. Anagallis vulgaris. 10 559 559 Stellatus. Corallium vel Corallum album majus & minus. 1299 | Sylveftris. Sylveftris.id Album articulatum, 1300 Sylveſtris Tragizi. Monophyllum. Album vetrucoſum. noroch ibid Couhage Indorum,i.Pkafolus hirſutus. It Album ſpongiolum, ibid | Coves Camerario, i Malva quædam Syriaca, Album Stellatum,ibid. Album fiftuloſum, ਨਾ ਹੋ ibid Coulcoul, 1417. Cracca major & minor. 1076 Album pun&atum. Sedacto 1300 Cradiæ, 1494. Crambiciji.Cambugio. 1575 Nigrum & Nigrum hiturum, 1301 Craſſula major Hiſpanica,726. Minor officinarum, i. Vermicularis Rubrum majus & minus. on 1299 733. Minor purpuraſcente flore, Rubrum corde nigro. Foto ibid | Minor fylveftris ibid Coralloides Cordi,i, Dentaria coralloide radice. sv ca 621 Montana Cæſalpini,i. Telephium floribus purpureis. 728 Cor Divi Thomæ. *1621 Serrara, i,Sedum ſerratum guttato flore Cotyledon, five foliis Coramble & Corambe vel Crambe. oblangis ſerratis. 741 Corchorus & Corcorus. Plinii quibuſdam,i, Anagallis. 559 Vulgaris. 1102 Dalechampii. ibid Syriacus. 0 00 ejret ibid 20 823 506 1056 726 270 726 Loa | Crarægus Theophraſti Gailandino,i.Agrifolium, Gefnero quibuſdam, i. Podagratia. 943 | Plinio,i.Sorbus torminalis vulgaris. 1421. Plinii Lobelio i. Melochia. 309 Plinii erronieji. Semen Buxi, 1428. Anguileræ & I ugdunenſisi Coriandrum fætidiflimum. 918) Sorbus torminalis, 1424. Trago,i. Meſpilus vulgaris. 1423 Coris Bellonio,i.Aſsyrum fæcidum Belli. $71 Craczogonon Anguilara,i.Per ficaria non maculata. 658 Matthioli, 570, Legitima Crecica Belli. ibia Lacunai.Perſicariamitis five non maculata. ibid Monſpelienfium. ibid Dodonço,i.Gramen Leucanthemum, 1326 Coris Legitima Dioſcoridis Ponaji Lutea Matthioli. 570 Lobelio, i Populus Lybica quibuſdam. Vulgare. Guilandino,i.Chamæciftus Ericæfolio luteus. 657 Plinii quibuſdam, i.Stelephuros,1328. Lureum angullifol. 1327 Monfpeliaca 570. Quorundam Clufio,i Monſpeliaca. Flore vario ibid Incognitum. ibid Corneola Cæſalpinigi.Geniſta tinctoria, 233 Euphroline Gerardiji. Eufragia pratenſis rubra major, 133 Cornu cervinum & Cardi. Tina sai Crepanella Italorum Camcrario,i.Dentillaria Rondeletii. Alrerum vulgo. goal Crera marinai, Crithmumi dve Fæniculum marinam majus. Eeeeeee 2 Crepis 1486 132.6 $71 1702 Index Latinus, 760 179 988 453 3 974 786 806 Crepis Dalechampii,i.Sonchus Jævis anguſtifolius. Creticus lanuginoſus ſpinoſus. 479. Floridus Turcicus five Orien. Creſpinus Cæfalpini,& Matthiolizi.Berberis vulg. tam 1959 talis major & minor.48 1. Latifolius. 483 Creſpolina Cæfalpini,i. Abrotanum femina. Foliis Styracis,479. Fruticoſus Greticus, ibid Creſpone Cæſalpinizi.Paſtinaca aquatica Lobelii, Major vulgaris & minor. 481 Crethmuni,i.Crithmum. Plinii Columna,i. Stſamoides parvum Matthioli. 787 Crias Apuleiquibuſdam,i. Pinguicula. Br 1534 Montanusi, i major Sylveſtris Thalii;i. Iacca nigra, 469 Crimnon, 1127.Crinita,i. Adianchum verum. a 1050 Cyclamen autumnale folio hedera. 1364 Criſpinus,i.Creſpinas antea. Pro Cyclamino verno ſpuria mifſa planta. ibid Criſpina Vya Cordi, i.Groſſularia vulgaris. 1561 | Cyclaminus altera Dioſcoridis quibuſdam,i Dulcamara. Criſta prima Cæfalpini,i. Melampyrum luteum latifolium. Lucæ Ghinæ,i. Alfine baccitera. Altera fiye Alpina Cæſalpinizi , Philipendula montana, Altera Hederaceis foliis Lobelii. 2 680 Alterius generis Cæſalpinigi. Eufraſia pratenſis rubra. Cilanthemos Dioſcoridis quibuſdam,i. Bryonia nigra. Secundacjuſdem,i. Eufraſia pratenſis lucea. Tertia Plinii;i. Monophylloni 505 Galli ſive Gallinacea,i. Pedicularis. 713 | Cydonia malus vide Coronea. Galli rubra,ibid. Anguſtifolia montana. 714 Cymbalaria,681. pro Vmbilico Veneris ab Italis fumpta. 682 Vmbellata,ibid. Crithamus agreſtis. Cimbalion. 797 Crithmum i.Fæniculum marinum vide Crithmum. Cj minum,i.Cuminum. Tragi,& quartum Macchioli. Cynogroſtis,i. Gramen Caninum. Caſalpini,i.Eryngium marinum. Cynanchica Luigdunenſis. Crocodihon Lugdunenſis,i.Carlina cauleſcers. ale 971 Cynanthemos,i Cotula færida. Lobelii,i,Carduus fphærocephalus flore & capite purpureo. 978 Cynara ſylveſtris Crecica.972.Sylveſtris Bætica Cluſi. Monſpelienſium Lug.i.Carduus ſphærocephalus ca ruleus minor. Aliæ diverlæ alimentoſä. 957 Tabermontani,i.Chameleon niger. 971| Cynocephalos Plinii Lugdunenfis,i. Antirrhinum. Crocus ſylveſtris Anguilara,i.Cnicus ſativus, Cynoceph alia Guilandinosi Pæonia Galeni non Diofcoridis,quæ & Saracenicus eft idem, Indicus,i.Curcuma. 1584 Cynoſpaftos terreſtris fit Æliani, & Aglaophotisejufdem Cronæ,i. Piper Æthiopicum. 570 Here fi&ta denom natione, ob feminum rubeſcemium fplendorem Croton Nicandri Anguilara, i, Vva marina major. 451 no&u percipientem. (1381 Crucialis Cælalpini,i. Alyſſum Germanicum Echoides Lobelii. 757 | Cynia & Cynocrambe legitiana Bauhino, 395 Maritima Cælalpini i Rubia marina Narbonenſis, Dioſcoridis eft Mercurialis ſpecies. Quibuſdam, i.Cruciata herba. Legitima Belli Pona,cadem. Cruciara minima maritima Cæſali Rubeola echinata ſaxatilis, 277 Legitima Columnæ, i Allines facic planta nova. 398 Minor, 566. Muralis Caſalpinii Rubea cchinara ſaxatilis. 277 Vulgaris Matthioli Lobelii, &c.295. Mercurialis genuina mon- Minor montana, 566. Vulgaris,ibid. Gentiana vide Gentiana, tana tefticulata fiye mas aliis fæmina. 298 Crucis flos, i.Polygala. 1333 Alia fpecies Cæſalpino, i Pes anſerinus, Crupina Belgarum, i Chondrilla rara purpurea. Cæſalpino.i . Atriplex ſylveſtris. 7.50 Crus Galli,i Ranunculus bulbofus. 333 Cyno&tonum Lonicerozi, Periploca. Cryſocolla,i, Borax, 3575 Dioſcoridis, i. Apocynum. Cubebe, 1583.Cuci Plinii & Cuciophora si.Nux Indica minor, Cynogloſſum Creticum anguſtifolium & latifolium. $13 Cubebe Cæſalpinizi.Amomum,1583. Aliis Carpelium, Dioſcoridis Cluſio,i.Plantago major incana. Cucuphicos Cretenſium,i. Faba ſylveſtris, Germanicum, 514. Globolo flore. SIS Cucubalus & Cucubalum Plinii;i.Solanum vulgaris quibuſdam 348 Majus vulgare, $11. Maximum. ibid Aliis verozi. Alſine repens baccifera. Maximum montanum,ibid. Medium montanum anguſtifolium. Cucullata Lugdunenſis,i.Pinguicula. 534 | ibid Cucumis anguinus, 772. Amarus. 160 Subrubente verſicolore flore. 513 Agreftis live Alininus, ibid, Citrullus. 773 Semper virens, ibid. Minus flore cæruleo. $14 Indicus,770. Sativus,77 2. Turcicus, 773 Tragi & Fuch fiigi. Buglofum minus alterum, 767 Puniceus,i.Balſamina mas, ZIS Montanum maculofum,i.Cerinthe. Cucurbita anguina, 770. Camerina,ibid. Capitata,ibid. Clypei. Puſillum Narbonenſe. 515 formis liye laciniata. Variæ authorum opiniones de Dioſcoridis Cynogloſſo. 514 Lagenaria major & minor,ibid. Fungiformis. ibid Cynomorion Pliniizi. Orobanche vulgaris. Indica rotunda & aliæ. 770 Cynops Theophrafti Gefnero,i. Pſyllium vulgatius. Hyemalis,ibid. Oblonga,768. Stellara. 770 Cynorrhos & Cynorrhodon, i,Roſa Canina. 1020 Seffilis,ibid. Somphos Plinii,i.Balſamina mas. 215 Cynosbatos quibuſdam,i. Roſa fylvekris Canina. 1016 Sylveſtris, 160, Verrucoſa. 769 Theophrafti Tragosi.Spina acuta. 1415 Culcas,i.Colocaſia Ægyptia. Vulgaris i Rubus caninus, ibid Culcolus, i. Nuçis Iuglandis putam:n viride, to 1414 | Cynoſorchis morio mas & fæmina,&c. diena 1345 Camillo Hifpanis T haplia Hiſpanica. To Cynoxylon. ble Cuminagero.i.Cuminum Melitenſe. Cyperis, Cyperus & Cypirus quo modo differunt. 147 Cuminum ſativum,887. Bulbofum Plinii Colu.i. Nucula terreſtris. Rotundus odoratus,145. Rotundus Syriacus major & minor.ibid. Equinum Tragi,i.Carum pratenſe & Fæniculum flyeſtre. 910 Odoratus longus,146. Longus inodorus. Ægyptium & Romanum, 887 Rotundus eſculentus,i. Trafi dulcis. 146 Æthiopicum Diofcoridis. avlodle tohoto 913,887 Creticus,I 47. Orićntalis five Babylonicus. ibid Pratenſe, i.Carum vulgare Bauhino. Romanus five longus, 147. Indicuszi.Curcuma. 1583 Regium, 887. Sativum alterum genus Cæſalpino, i, Viſnaga | Aquaticiis, 1265. T'iphitus. . 1171 Matthioli.umbella longa. Rotundus littoreus inodorus 1263 Sylveſtre, 37 1. Siliquoſum alterum. Rotundo odorac. fimilis Radix Stæ Helenz. 372 1619 Sylveſtre quibuſdam,i. Delphinum five Conſolida regalis. i. Gladiolus Gaza interprete, 147 Sylveftre alterum Fuchfio,i. Melanthium five Nigella. 1377 | Cyperella Cordi,i.Cyprus Plinii hve Liguſtrum Orientale. 1447 Caneno Melitenſibus, i,Phalaris femine nigro. Cyperoides vide Gramen Cyperoides. Cyprus Plinii . Cunilæ Plinii variæ, ut Bubula Caditula Gallinacea Sativa & ſylve- Cyrinus.i.Calix florum Maligranati . 1511 ftris,614. & Cumila fimpliciter,i.Satureia æſtiva, 6 Cytiſus albus Cordi, 1474. Albicans. 1 473 Cunilago Plinii,i.Conyza media & Cunila, 6,15 Auftriacus 1473. Creticus incanus. five to Cupreſſus arbor,mas & fæmina, 1476.Herba Cordo.i, Abrotanum | Ebenus Cretica di&us,1471. Galeni live Marancha, ibid fæmina. Americana,ibid. Marina. 1301 Hiſpanicus arboreus,ibid. Hiſpanicus incanus, ibid Cupreffo fimilis fructus Abhel five Habhel di&tus. 1475 Germanicus incanus. ibid Cupula glandium, 1389 Cura Curo, & Curadopalo. i.Coru. 1663 Montanus Geſneriji. Laburnura min us. Curcas quibuſdam,i Balſamum album India Occiduæ. Niger Cordi, 1476. Facie quibuſdam, ibid Clufio, i. Ricini Americani fru&us. 183 Pannonicus, 1473, O&avus Gerardi, ibid Garzia.i.fru&us Quiviquilenga. 1623 Septimus ejuſdem, ibid. Tragi & Culumellæ,i.Lagopus major, Curcuma, i.Crocus Indicus,1583. Vulgaris non eft verva. ibid Carmi. 1133 Cufcura, 10. Culculenim, i granum Chermes, D. 768 1363 378 . 887 1263 1447 use 1345 Caffus altera Serapionis Trago,i.Convolvulus minor, Cyanoides flos Dodonzi. Cirit 9474 474| DA&ylus Indicus.i. Tamarindus,237. Thebanes, 1847 Cyanus anguſtifolius repens,483. Bæticus ſupinus, ibid Idæus,i.Pæonia,1381. Palmæ fit fruétus, 1549 Regius Index Latinus. 1703 1378 844 849 898 859 859 538 148 Regius,1547. Trapezuntinus,i. Lauroceraſus. 1524 Arabum Ponæ;i Mechini radix Pona. 323 Dacty liaboranon cæruleum Thalii,i. Alline triphyllos. 760 Auftriacum anguſtifolium,; 20, Brachiata radice, ibid 3. Altera Thalii i. Paronychia rutaceo folio. 357 Germanicum,ibid. Helveticum humile. 322 Da&ylon Columnæ,i.Illecebra. Helveticum incanum. ibid Damor,i.Aniſum Phillippinarum. 1569 Humile Scyriacum,320. Maximum Auſtriacum. ibid Damufonium, 219,323. Alpinum Lugdunenfi & Cordo tenuifoli- Minus, ibid. Romanum, 323. Vulgare. 319 um,i. Elleborine ſexta Cluſii. Dorycnium Crericum Alpini. 361 Calliphyllon Cordigi. Elleborinc alba. Diofcoridis Cordi, i.Pilum Cordatum. Aliſfuides Cordi,i.Linaria aquatica. Monſpelienſe & Hiſpanicum Clufii. 360 Nochum Dodonæi,i Caliccolus Mariæ. Dioſcoridis forte Ponæ,ibid. Imperati & Plateau. 363 Diofcoridis Columnæ ,j.Paralyfis. Hiſpanicum,i,Dorycnic congener Clufii, ibid. Bauhino, i. Glaux Diofcoridis Cæfalpino i. Digitalis. maritima. 2284 Stellarum Lugdunenfis,Plantago aquatica minor ftellara. Draba alba filiquofa minor. 850 Daphne Alexandrina, 701. Fuchlii,i.Hippoglolluun. Alba Gliquoſa repens,ibid. Flore cæruleo galcaco. 851 Daphnoides Fuchliii. Meſerecn Germanicum 204. Noftrum vulgare Brylmi flore & filiquis. 856 Gelnero cadem. ibid Lurea, i Solidago filiquofa Germanica, ibid Darfiniji.Lignum Sinenſe Garzia,& Gr Cinamomum, 1379 Minor capitulis orbicularibus. 849 Darian, 1635 Minima muralis Columna. Dacura, i.Stramonium minus. 355 Tenuifolia,850. Vulgaris. Daucoides minor Cordi. 912 Vmbellata. D.aus Alpinus Cretico fimilis,896, Alser Plinii Columnæs.Sell- Draco arbor, 1531. Herba,i. Tarchori . 71 num peregrinum,primum Clufii. Aquaticus Geſneri. Allaticus,900. Anguilofus Cordi, 903. Creticus verus. 896 Hortenlis, i. Tarchon. 75 Hiſpanicus,889. Maximus,900. Montanus Apii folio. 898 Sylveſtris,i.Ptarmica vulgaris. ibid Montanus pumilus,896, Paluſtris Geſoerigi. Thyſelinum. 928 Dracontium, i Dractınculus major vulgaris. Niger Thepohraſti, 902. Minor Cordi.i.canculis flore rubro. Terrium Pliniisi.Dracunculus aquaticus. 1244 Pratenſis Apii folio,898. Pratenſis Dalechampii. 900 Dracunculus Alpinus Scabiofæ folio, 858 Pratenſis Hiſpanicus,899. Petroſelini folio fivc, Bunium. 900 Aquaticus ſive paluftris. 1 243 Secundus Diofcoridis Columız, 925 Alpinus, i.Ptarmica. Braſilianus. 1344 Secundus Dalech.899 Selinvides major minor & maximus, 898 Major Brunfelſiii.Biſtorta major. Selincides Cordi,922. Scpiarius Gel.i.Cerefol.fyl.Seellatus.goo Major vulgaris.859. racontca minor. Tertius Diofcoridis Bellı,898.Tertius Dalechao p. 903 | Drakena radıx Clulii. 432 Vulgaris & officinarum,963. Defrurum, 1558 Droda & Drodella i. Myagrum. 869 Deleg & Delegi Arabibus,i. Myrobalanus. 248 'Droſera Cordi & Drofium. i Alchymilld. Delphinium, 1378, Dioſcoridis,id eft, Buccinum Lobelii ſive Cha- Droſomeliyi. Mel acreum. 1992 mænerium flore Delphinis fed non Gefneri, 549. ſive Conſo- Dudaim,i Mandragoras, aliis Viola. Aliis muta arbor. 345 lida regalis latifolia. 1379 Duda Salizi. Lignum Colubrinum Acoſta. 1666 Dendrobryon Columnæ,i.Muſcus arborens nodoſus. 1311 | Dulcamara, 1.Solanum Lignoſum. Dendrolibanon i Cedrus magna Libani. 1932 | Dulcichimum, i Trali dulcis. Dens gramen,' 175. D.ns Caninus,opere priore. Drymopogon,i. V]maria major. 592 Dens canis Leonis anguftoribus foliis. 780. Ciclorizata Gerardizi. Cordosi Draba vulgaris. 851 Cichorium luteum pratenſe,779. Gadenſis. 781 | Drvophono Plinii, Ruellio, Myrtus Brabantica Minor folio aſpero,ibid. Minor radiacis foliis Trinciarella Italo- Dodonzo, i. Thlafpi Creticum yel Draba vulgaris. 833 rum Camerario,780. Monſpelienfium five Aſphodeli bulbu. Dryopterisalba & nigta. 104 lis,78 1. Tenuiffimo folio 789, Vulgaris. ibid Drypis Theop rafti Anguilara. Dentaria & Dencillaria, baccifera live bulbifera, 619 Lobelii & aliorum, Ceanothus Columna. Anguſtifolia bulbifera,ibid. Coralloide radice Cluſii five aqua- Lonicero,i.Carduus Avcnarius. AG ,1363.Coralloides five Coralloide radice alia, 621. Hepta- Aliis, Eryngium vulgare. phillos,619. i. Lugdunenſis Aconitum.Enneaphyllos. 621 | Dulciſida, Pliniigi.Pæonia. Pentaphyllos & altera, 619 Triphyllos. ibid Duriones,1640. Ducroazi. Datura Dentellaria 856. Alia Geſneri,i. Irio five Eryſimum. 835 Rondetecii five Lepidium Monſpelienſium. 856 E. Geſneri,i. Amellus montanus. Columnæ,i. Conyza cærulea acris. EBenas Cretica Belli& Ponå. 3474 Denticulata Lugdunenfis,i. Muſcatella Cordi. 327 Plinii Maranthe. 1949 Deſiderium Gazæibio Theophrafti. Ebulus vulgaris, i 208.Laciniatis foliis, ibid Diaboli ftercus Germanicum, i Adatætida officinorum. 1569| Echinomeloca&us,i. Melocarduus, Americanus, Diacridium & Dachridium Gyc Diagredium ufficinis,i.Succus Scam Echinophora. 922 monii condenſaci & præporati. 168 | Echinopoda Cretica Belli Ponæ & Alpini. 1002, 2004 Diapenſia, i.Sanicula vulgaris. 532 | Echinopus Geſneri. Di&amus & Di&amnus Creticus. 27 | Echinus,960. Creticus. 1003 Di&amnum alterum Dioſcoridis & Theophraſti Ponæ. 28 | Echioides parya alba Columos. Digitalis alba, Lutca. Purpurea. Vulgari. 653 Lutea minima campeftris. Columna,i. Ephemerum Diofcoridis. ibid | Echium Creticum anguſtifolium & fatifolium, ibid Creticum album & nigrum, Cæfalpini i. Virga regia major,ibid. Tragizi. Campanula fyl. ibid ibid Flore albo & rubro. Quibufdam Aliſmatis alterum genus Plinis. ibid Aliis Verbaſcum, ibid. Digitellus,i Sedum majus. 732 Germanicum ſpinoſum. 987 Digiti Citrini, 1046. Digitus Vencris, 1 Nymphæa. 1253 Hiſpanicum calcari donarum: 419 Pulloflore. Dies anthos ſea lovis flos Theophrafti Anguilara,i. Caryophyllus. 630 Pumilum flore luceo, Super badi&us Aliis Lychins ſativa rubra. Dionyfia Galeni i Aſcyrum alterum. Dioſcoridis,i Hedera. 680 Vulgare, 413. Flore albo. 414 Dionyfionymphas. 584 Paluſtre Cordi & Thaliosi. Myoſotis Diofpyros five Iovis Triticum Dioſcoridis Lob.i.Lachryma lob.430 Scorpioides. Galenizi. Amelanchier Gallorum. Paluſtris altera ſpecies Thalio,i. Myofotis cærulea quê & Echi- Theophrafti,i. Lotus Africana latifolia. 1520,1524 um Scorpioides arvenſe Baubino. Dipſacus ſativus,983. Fatuus Camerariigi. Virga paftoris,985.S;l | Elachizi. Cardamonium 1577 veftris. 984 | Egano,i. Laburnum maju.. 245 Lacinialis foliis,ibid. Minor,i. Virga paftoris. 985 | Eghelo,i.Laburnum minus. ibid Dodecatheon Plinii Anguilara,i. Primula Veris. 537 | Eglanteria Roſa, 1020, Elachizi.Cardamomum. 1977 Geſnero & Camerariio,i. Pinguicula. 534 | Elxagnus Marchioli.i,Olea Bohemica fiye Ziziphus albie 148 Dolceguini & Dulzolini, i.Cyperus eſculentus. Theophrafti Lobelio i.Vicex Give Agnäs Caftus. Dolichus,i.Phafiolus, 1058 Cordi Lobelio, i,Myrtus Brabantica. Dore Indorum, i.Cardamomum. 1577 | Elæprinos Bellonio, i. Alaternus p:ima Clugi. Dorella, i.Myagrum,869. Dorioncs. 1640 Elaphoboſcum, 944. Albüm Loniseriyi, Libaniotis major Thesia Doronicum AmericaRun). 382 phraſti Lobelio. Eeeeeee 3 Nigrun 981 966 988 1381 1627 978 415 ibid 1704. Index Latini IOOT 926 823 819 819 821 832 a 215 1020 813 Nigrum Lonicerogi.Daucus Selinoides ſecunda Lobelij. Virgata. 148 3. Vulgaris & altera. 1480 Gelnero & Guilandino,i. Bupleurum majus. Ericeides luteum & rubrum Thalii i. Eufragia pratenſis. 1330 Dioſcoridis Columna i. Siler ſativum. Erigerum,i. Senetio, 671, Tertium Dodonæi. 673 Elaphoboſco ſimilis Cordo,i. Podagraria. 943 Quartum, i.Conyza cærulea acris Baubino, 127 Elaterium. 162,1545 Erinacea Hiſpanica Clulii. Elatine folio ſubrotundo 553. Folio acuminato. ibid. Erinus,i.Caprificus. 1494 Elatine folio acuminaro floreque cæruleo,i.Altera Monſpeliaca, ibid Dioſcoridis Matthiulo, i. Hieracium Sabandicum latifolium. 8o2 Quarta Brunfellini Hedera tereſtris. 877 et Ocimum aquiticum Durante, ibid. Tertia Tabermontani, i. Apliaca legumes. 1067 Columna,i. Rapunculus memoroſus magno fiore. 652 Columna lineria,1. Hederalæ folio. 850 Erithales & Erifithales Plinij,i.Sedum minus vel Vermicularis.735 Trago & Lonicero, i.Cynogloſſum minus, Anguilara,i. Acarna. 967 Cordo & quibuſdam aliis,i. Volubicis nigra. Anguilara Lugdunenſiji Carduus pratenſis, 960 Cæſalpino, i. Speculus Veneris, Apuleio,i. Sempervivum majus. Dodonæi & prior Lugdunenſiszi. Alfine hederulæ folio. Ermelmus Cæſalpino,i. Guajacana. 1924 Elemi vel Elemni gunmi. 1586 Elini Iudis,i.Nux Colus. 1597 Ervanga Gazæ line Orobanche Theophraſti quibuſdam Helicine Elæoſ linum,i. Paludapiurn vel Apium vulgare. Cillampelos 173 Elephas Colunnæ,i. Scordio affinis. 163 Erucago 'Apula Columne,i Phyteuma Monſpelienfium, Elhanne Alpino,i.Cyprus Plinij vel Liguſtrum Orientale, 1447 Vulgaris Columna,i. Reſeda vulgaris. Elichryſnian & Eliochryſum,971695. Orientale. 71 Eruca Anglica Camerarii 816 Sativa alba. ibid, Elleborine Alpina, Ellebori nigrifacie. 215 Altera ſeivaine nigreſcente ibid. Latifolia. ibid. 1 Minor Anguſtifolia (picata verſicolor. 218 1 Americana maxima ibid. Anguſtifolia Auſtriaca, Flore purpurante.ibid. Flore albo. ibid Aquatica, 1242.Cærulea Bauhino Flore atro rubente, ibid. Viridante. ibid Arragenica, 816. Major five Calceolus Mariæ, 217 Flore & femine albo,817.Muralis Lugdunenſis. 820 Ferruginea. 2 19.1, Dalechampij Lugd, i, Gentia alla minor, Marina Anglica, 8 20. Marina Italica, 821. Marina Monſpeliaca. anguſtifolia 404. Americana. 217 Geſneri & cordii. Aliſma. Paluſtris . 8 19. Peregrina Cluſij. Cæſalpini,i.Sigilluna San&tæ Mariæ. Sylveſtris anguſtifolia, 819.Syl.minor Burſæ paftoris folio. 818 Tragi i. Satyrium vulgare, Sylveſtris minor incana, ibid. Syl. minor parvo flore. ibid Elleborus Seſamaceus vel Selanoides. Sylveftris fætida 819. Vulgatior. 816 Elli borus albus &c. vide Helleborus. Eryum five Orobus ſapiyus, 1078 Sylveſtre. 1079. Sylveſtre herba- Emerus Cæſalpini, i Colutæ a ſcorpioides. riorum. ibid Empetron Anguillare,i Sanamunda ſecunda Clufij.nl Dodoneo & Lugdunenfissi Piſum minus, Phacoides Lugdunenſis,i. Alipum Monſpelienie. Ervilin, 1066, Altera. ibid. Ervilium Cæſalpino Lathyrus latifolius, Rondeletii,i.Crichmum. 2287 1062 Tragi,i. Millegrana major five Herniaria. 448 Eryngiam marinum & maritimum. 985 Englanteria,i. Roſa Eglanteria. Archigenis,i. Acarna Sylveſtris lutea.net 967 Endivia major Tragi,i.Lałtuca Sylveſtis latifolia Luceum, 972,1686. Mediterraneum, 2 987 Anguſtifolia minor.774. Sativa. ibid. Montanum ibid. Montanuni recentiorum. 10 954 806 Lonicero,i.Sonchus larvis. Mediterraneum campeftre Marthioli & aliorum, 983 Endiviola,774. Endochion Plinij,i.Lactuca agreſtis. 814. Pannonicum Clufij 985. Planum Mutoni. 988 Enneadynamis Polonorum Geſnero, i.Gramen Parmafri. 429 Planum minus,987.Pumilum Hiſpanicum. ibid. Enneaphylloni.Vnifolium,506. Plinij Cæſalpino, i. Helleboraſter Trifolium,ibid. Vegetij. iba 974 maximus. Quibuſdam Ranunculus flammens. 1247 | Eryſimum Aldroandi,1,Saxifraga aurea, Enſalia,i.Cardamomum. 1577. Alterum filiquis Erucæ. 833 Enthuficum Plinij.i. Cerefolium vulgare, 915 Anguſtifolium Neapolitanum,834.Cereale. I141 Enula campana. 654 Ephedra. 451 Dodonæi,869. Theophrafti interfruges, 1141 Ephemerum Columnæ,i.Digitalis 653. Virginianum Tradeſcanti, Inter utrumque differentia. 83 5.Gazz Trigonum. 869 opere priore, Non lethale Fuch fiji.Lilium convallium. Latifolium Neapolitanum.! 833 Epilobion Geſneri,i. Chamanerium. 549 Theophrafti i Myagrum Dioſcoridis at non eſt Tragopirum,869 Epimelis Galeni, 1424,1490 Altera.1459. Quibuſdā Vnedo, 1530 Silveſtre Gerardi. Epimedium, 1365. Alterum Americanum. ibid Verum five Montanum,833. Verum Ludg. Dioſcoridis Columna, i. Lunaria racemoſa ainor. Soy Vulgare. Epipa&tis Anguilara,i.Herniaria, 3448 Eryſimo fimilis hirſuta planta. Camerarii,i.Elleborine. Erylimo fimilis lævis laciniata fioribus luteis Bauhini: Matthiolii. Hellebori nigrifacic planta. Ear 214 Eryſileptrum, 1009. Erythrodanum,i. Rubia. Epipetron Geſneri. 23 Efculus, 1387. Elula,18 5. Adulterina. 457. Epitymbra. 1o. Epithymum, 9. Epiurtica,&c. 10 Eſula dulcis Tragi, 188. Lobelio, 802. Indica Bauhini,i. Apocynum Equapium Gazæ,i.Hippoſelinum. Ob 930 or Syriacum Cluſij. Equiſetum alterum breviocibus foliis, Exigua foliis obtufis,192.Exigua Tragi. 195 Arvenſe longioribus ſetis, 93 0 Major Germanica,.. Tithymalis paluſtris. Fætidum ſub aqua repens. ibid. Minor, i Pity uſa ſive Tithymalus pinca. 192 Iunceum nudum & ramoſum. 1201 Minor floribus rubris, 196. Minor rotunda, 192 Majas paluſtre, 1200. Minus polyſtachion, Rarae Lio Venetorum, 185. Rotunda ſive Peplus. 193 Montanum Creticum. 1203 Sylveftris Tragi Lobelio. 8oz Nudum minus variegatum. Vulgaris Tragiji. Tithymalus helioſcopius. 189 Omnium minus tenuifolium, 1201 | Enon, mus,143. Lugdunenſisi. Ledum Alpinum. Paluſtre minus brevioribus foliis. Pannonicus, 242. Latifolius, ibid. Vulgaris. 244 Paluſtre Linaræ ſcopariæ foliis, I 200 Eqremclli i.Carimoni. 1977 Pratenſe Majus. 1202 | Enpaſtorium ſive Agrimonia,194. Alterum inodorum. ibid Quartum Lugdunenſis & aliorum,i.Vna marina. 453 Aquaticum, 596 Aquatica Americanum, ibid Sylvaticum minus, 1 203 Avicennæ.i.Cannabinum. ibid Eranthenum,i.Flos Adonis Eraway,i. Ricinus minor ibid Cannabinum Americanum latifolium & anguſtifolium, 595 Erica Alexandrina, i Sanamanda cercia Cluſii. 204 Cannabinum fæmina Septentionalum. 597 Baccifera alba 1485. Baccifera Matchioli. 1486 Mas, ibid. Meſues quid. 80,596 Baccifera nigra. 1485. Chryſanthemos Lugd. 657 Meſues Cordisi. Gratiola. Coris folio maxima alba. 1481. Græca.i.Phana. ibid Vulgare, 5 94. Vulgare quibuſdam,i.Cannabinum. 1598 Genus quibuſdam. Camphorara 569 | Enphorbium & Anreuphorbium. 426 815 819 833 834 820 1201 I 202 PRAESI 201 I202 78 221 223 Major floribus ex herbacco purpureis. soro 1481 | Enphorbia eadem, ejus Gummi. 1544 Marina. I 301, Maxima Thymifolio. 1341 Enphorbium verus Galenus pro Laſere ſubftituit. 1569 Peregrina. 1484, Procumbens, 1481. Pumila. sota 1483 | Euphragia & Euphraſia,vel Eufragia aur Eufragia. Quinta & ſexta Clufii. 1483 Cærulea Tragizi.Myoſoris Scorpioides. Scoparia, 1481. Scoparia altera. oli 1483 Linifolio Columnæ, 1330. Minima, Supina Carnea. 1484. Supina herbacea. ibid Nobilis Brunfellij,i. Veronica five Beconica Pauli. Supina maritima Anglica,ibid. Tenuifolia baccifero. * J448 Gramen Tragi;i. Gramen Leucanthemum.se Pratenſis 1330 1328 Index Latini, 1705 1328 728 1024 908 273 Pratenſis latifolia, 1330. Lutea. ibid lovis Gelneri. i. Lychnis ſativa coronaria. Bonn 630 Rubra, 1328.Quarta Tragiji. Alfine Myofonis repens.com Iovis flore albo Matthioli,i, Clematis ſurrecta. Alterazi, Clematis Vulgaris. urens & repens flore albo, Aquarica, 1217.10.13 Euphroſines,i.Bugloflum, Flas Ambarvalıssi , Polygala,1333.Adonis et Africanus opere priore. Exacon,i.Centaurium minus. Ot % THU Cancrisi,Canna Indica. Cæli,i. Lychinis ſativa., 630 Extra&tum Elufæ,196. Exuper ? ,i. Verbenas robe 676 Chalcedonius vel Conftantino politanus, Creticus & Coccineus F. atasaiban di Lugdunenſisi. Lychnis Byzantina. rol Tibid FAalim Theveci. sa 1621 Cuculi Dodunæi,i. Armerius pratenſis.. Faba Ægyptia veterum genuina, 375. Non eft Culcas Ægyp- Crucis,i. Polygala. Cuculi Tragi, i, Cardamine.com tiorum five Colocatia. 377 Frumerci,i. Cyanus minor. song 483 Ficulnea,i.Lupinus. Hepaticus Tabermontani i Gramen Parnalli. 430 Græcorum five veterum. IOSS Helianthemos, i Flos Solis minora Græca Plinii arbor, 1 520,Craffa Invcrfa & Fabaria, i. Craſſula Hierofolomytanussi Lychnis Chalcedonicus. 1 a 630 inajor. Iacobiji. Iacobæ 2,670, Miniat usi. Lychnis Byzant. 163 Mexicanus.i. Flos Africanus fiſtuloſus. b. Indica,i. Tamarindus. Indica Ariftoboli, i.Caffia fiſtula nigra. No&is.i.Conyolvulus major purpureus trifidus. trou I 235 Paſſionis,i. Maracoc. Inverſa Tragi;i. Anagyris minor five Laburnum alterum, Major hortenfis, 1054. Miner ſylveſtris. ibiu Tin&orius Brunfellij,i. Geniſta imastaria, Fabago arbor,i. Arbor Iudæmutid 3.1601 Tinctorius Tragi alter,i. Conyza cærulea oderáta, Scarlari Gel- nero i. Armeiras flore rubro. Belgarum,i.Capparis tabago. . Trinitatis i. Viola tricolor. Fagaras Cocculo Indo fimilis, 1582. Fagulus, 1406, Fagus, 1402 Fagopyrum, 1 141. Fagotriticum. ibid | Fæniculum aquaticum, Denna elandard on 1259 Far five Adoreum, 1121. cui & Semen. 1124 Aquaticum ftellatum.ibid. Galariculatum. ibid. Aquaticum cor- Clulinum,j[22. Halicaftrum, 11 26 nutum Millefolium Aquaticum cornucum. i joku1258 Candidum, Dodonzi, i. Olyra, ibid Erraticum, 885. Semine rotunda minorebidi au in 884 Farfara,i. Tuſſilago. Porcinum,i.Peucedanum,881. Marinum, i, Crithmumuns, I Farfarus antiquorum, i. Populus alba, 14IT Sylveſtre Tragizi. Cicutaria paluſtris Sylvéhre alil 2 884 Farfugium,i.Caltha paluſtris. Tortuofum,i.Seleli Maſſilienie. Farrago Plinii, 1 129: Variæ de illa opiniones, ibid Valgare,884. Dulce o ibid Fænum Burgundiacum. Faſelus Dodonæi,i, Faba minor five ſylveſtris. 10+ 1155 III 2 Sylveſtris Dodonæ,i Faba veterum Græcorum, abid | Fænum Græcum ſativum, 1996. Sylvefre. masa, Dob Aibid Faſelus vel Phaſelus Galeni. Untuig 1058 Sylveftre alterum, ibid.Sylveſtre Tragii, Glaux vulgaris, Favagella Cæſalpini,i.Chelidoinum minus, 273 Folia Indica ſanguinem illico fiftens, 1622 Faufel fiye Areca. 1642 Folium Indium, 1 564. Fonrilapathumi. Tribulus aquaticus minor. Faulbaum Tragi;241. i. Alnus nigra. in his po 1248 Febrifuga,i.Centaurium minus. Fontalis, i.Potamogeton, Major latifolia vulgaris, T: 1254 Felfel tavill,i.Piper Æthiopicum Alpino.com 1572,1605 Serrato longi£lio, 12551. Spicata, oor1254 Fel terræ i.Serratula quibuſdam Scrophularia aliis. Forbe Gna Gefnero,i.Cannabina aquatica. Ti $597 Centaurium minus vetius. 273 Formentone Cæfalpini,i. Tragepyrum. so 633 Ferraria. Bila 596,612,1213 | Fragaria arbor & fru&us Fraga montana,i. Arbutus, 1490, Alpina Ferrum equinum vide Sferro cavallo. 1092 fru&tu compreffo. 757 Ferrummatrix,i,Sideritis, 588 Helvetia nana,ibid. Minor hiſpido folio. Dito ü antar libid 875 Ferala latiore & tcnuiore folio. Minime veſca 75 8.Flore lureo. I.36 ibid Ferulago, ibid. Ferula Tragigi, Genifta tin&oria, 233 Quarta Tragizi. Pentaphyllum fragiferum Cluſij, vel Potentillæ 1159 facie. Lille 378.400 Feſtuca, 1149. Feſtucago. 1109 2010 20 Ficaria Brunfelfio,i.Scrophularia vel major, vel minor,612, Ficariæ Fragulazi . Fragaria. Frangula Matthioli , i. Alius nigra baccifera. funt Grana Fici. 1494 240 Ficus Ægyptia,i.Sycomorus, 1492. Ægyptia Theophraſtisi.Callia | Fraflinella Italorum,i. Frasinella. -od nigd osad gali 80 ſolutiva.235. Idæa Theophrafticorum 1462 Fraxinus Laurea,70 2. Sylveftris,i.Orbus. I tiger hd 1418 Cipria, 1492. Idæa noftras Lugdunen. 241 Vulgaris,ibid. Bubula, 1419. Aucuparia. qoy buen ibid De Algarva. 1464. Humilis. 1494 Frumenta Plinij & Threophraſti, 234. Frumentone alterum Cæſalm Indica arcuata, 1499. Indica ſpinoſa major & minor. 1497 pini,j. Volubilis nigra. Infernalis, 183. Martabana. 1498 Fru&us Cholagogus Monardi, i.Caftanea Americana purgatrix, Nigra vel purpurea, 1494. Nigritarum. 1632. Pharaonis . 1493 Frutex Coronarius Clufijzi, Syringa albatta onlara . 1402. Squamoſus Palmx alteræ fimilisini 1668 Fidicula vel Filicina Gazæ,i. Trichomanes, no Frumentum amyleum,i.Olyra, 1126, Facuum,i.Lolium) Gallicum,i. Tregopyrum. 1141 Filago major i, Gnaphalium,687. Minor.686 Filicula,i.Polypodić. Indicum i. Milium Indicum vel Maiz. 1139 Filicaftrum, 1039. Filicularis birta, i.Polypodium, 1042, Filicula 1045 Loculare,i. Zea ſimplex vel Briza Galeni. Candida & Saxatilis. J12S Filicula fontana,i. Trichomanes aquaricum. 1261 Saraſenicum quibuſdam,i. Tragopyrum 140 ibid Turcicum. j. Millium Indicum vel Maiz. sep 1138 Filipendula major vulgaris, 1434. Altera major. ibid Frutex marinus Ericæ facie Cluſij, 1299. Impatiens. itoz 1618 Minor ibid. Alpina lutea 436. Alpina Lugdunenfis, Montana major, 136, Montana, 1. Pedicularis Alpina mollicr Peregrinus ſpinoſus Rauwolfij, i. Hadhadh Arabibus di&um,i. ibid Lycium Indicum. Lumi ICI 2 Pulcherrinus Felligi.Stæbe fruticoſa latifolia Cretica. 1150 479 Filius ante Patrem,i.Cholchicum,eft & Lyſinachia ſiliquoſo. Filix aquatica,i.Oſmunda, 1039. 'Arborea Tragi.1042. Mas. 1036 Senſibilis,i.Herba minofa , dal peu ibid Mas aculeata ibid. Fæmina, 1037,Aculeatis pinnulis. Frunculus exiguus folio Myrtinis Cordi.i Pſeudo chamæbuxus 1439 Baccifera, 1044. Florida.i. Oſmunda regalis. 1038 Fucus alatus, 1292. Campillaceus,i,Corallina, 1 296, Cupreſlinus, Latifolia, 1039. Mas Anguilar,..Oſmunda. 1039 i,Cupreffo fimilis Fæmina pinuulis dentatis, 1037. Fontana, i. Trichomaus aqua- Ferulaceus, 1291. Folliculaceus,ibid. Abrotanoides. Folliculaceus ferrata folio & Linaria folio. 1281 ticum, Marina Anglica,i.Chamæfilix, 1044. Nuda Tragi. Herbazi. Anchuſa, 5 15. Giganteus. 1 293. Intubaceus.- 91294 Mufcofa, 1042. Paluftris,i. Oſmunda. 1039 Latifolias, 1 292. Martinus, 1291. Marius laciflimo folio. 1292 Marinus bacifer, i. Lenticula marina) 1281. Marinus ſecundus Pumila Saxatilis prima & ſecunda Clufii,1043, Querna, i. Dryop- Dodonæi. e svildi deris, 1041 Ramoſa & non ramoſa, 1045. Americana, 1044 Membranaceusceranoides. 1293. Marinus Gallopayonis pennas Saxatiliseriſpayibid, & 1686. Saxatilis Cluſii, 1043 refereus, 1294. Marinus La&uca marina didus, it ibid Saxatilis foliis non ſerratis,ibid. Saxatilis Tragi. us ibid 1044 Phaſyanoides, 1292. Polyſchides bid Filum maritimum Germanicum, 1261, Nigrum Scoticum. ibid Puga demonum ..Hypericum.573. Fuligo Thuris, pirtola 1603 307 Fiſtula paſtoris i. Digitalis vulgaris, 653. Et Plantago major a- Fulo Indis, i. Roſa Iaponica live Malua arborea Iaponenſis, Fulaji. Vinum ex Palina diftillatum. I 245 quatica. 1597 Fiſtularia,i. Pedicularis purpurea, 436, Flamma lave paòĘ Theo- Fumaria Americana filiquoſa, 289. Alba latifolia: tumsen 289 phraſti. 630. Bulboſa americana, 290, Corydalis Matthioli, i. Lutea Monta- Flammula vulgi,1,Ranunculus paluſtris Geſneri, & Dencilaria Ron- na, 289. Claviculis donata, i. Alba latifolia & Clematites delerii, 856| Eadein, 290. Major Cretical 287 altera, 1617 1302 1261 1045 di 1292 Minor, 1706 Index Latinus, 329 1318 233 1093 cum. 1001 1003 1977 GO 406 Minor,ibid.Semper virens Americana, 289 Genicularis,i. Lychnis ſativa. 630 Syriaca, 290, Tenuifolia. 287 | Genipat, 1631. Gemcugi. Cambugio Tuberola Americana, 289. Tuberoſa flore viridi. ibid Geniſta alba tenuifolia. 229 Vulgaris, 287. Medicara Funerai, Munia. 1592 Anguilofi. 233 Fungus Amanita, 1317. Abietinus,ibid Arboreus durus 1323 Hiſpanica Italica & Africana,i. Vulgaris, 23.2 Acris, 1319 Auriculæ Iudæ di&us, 13 20. Bolecus. Humilis Dodonzi,i Chamæ geniltaperegrina Clufij. Boletus verus, 1318. Cancellatus, 1323. Corvinus. 1320 Ilvenſis Lugdunenfis. Capreolatus, 1317. Clypeiformis,1323.Cynræformis. 1324 Minor foliis H perici. ibid. Coralloides,ibid. Dentatus ,3 22. Denticulatus. 1323 Pumila,233.Quadrato junco. ibid Digitellus, 1317. Favaginoſus. 13 15 Rubra,1.Catia Poetica. Scoparia, i. vulgaris 228 Fimerarius, 1321. Fruticoſus argenteus. 1323 Tin&oria Hiſpanica, 229, Vulgaris, 228 Galericulacus,1323. Gallinacus, 1 3 19. Igniarius, *324 Genifella montana Germanica, 231 Lacinjatus, 1321. Imbricatim difpofitus verſicolor. 1322 Graminea montana Lobelii. 237 Lapideus, 1324. Lariccus,13 19. Leporinus,1 319.Lingua di&us. Montana ſive Pinnata Hiſpanica. 231 Aculeata, 1004.Non aculeara. ibid Luceranum,1334. Marinus. Maximus,1 310. Minimus. 1321 Minima. 223. Minor Aſpalacodes & Monſpeliaca ſpinoſa, 1004 Fungus Muſcarius, 1321. Nemorum, 1317 Pinnata, 230. Tinctoria vel Infectoria. Orientalis Cæſalpini, Nux vomica vulgaris Ovatuis, 1324 | Geniſta ſpartium fpinoſum Bauhino,i. Aſpalathus alter Clulij. 1000 Perræus, ibid. Pezicæ di&us. 1317 Creticum, 1001.Creticum alterum. ibid Piperitis,1319.Populncus. 1317 Mintus, 1001. Spinofum Lenticulæ foliis Bauhine, i, Erinacea Pyramidalis,ibid. Quercinus. 13'9 Cluſij. Ramoſus barbula prima di&us. 1317 Spinoſum aphyllon alterum,i. Echinopoda Cretica,1003. Syria- Sambucinus, 209,1320, Saxeus, ibid.Spongioſus, 1316 Suillus, 13 19. Tuberoſus. 1317 Geniſtæ Hiſpanicæ affinis. 233 Turini di&us,ibid.villoſus ſive hirſutus. ibid. Geniſta ſpinoſa flore albo,1003.Major vulgariszi. Scorpius. ibid Fulanum & Fuloria,i. Evonymus. 242 Spinofa Anglica, 1005.Thcophrafti Nepa Gaza Fufles & Fuftes,i. Caryophyllorum pediculi. Minor Hiſpanica, 1005.Spinoſa minor. 1003 Fuſtet lignum luceum, 1492. Fulus agreſtis, i. Atra&tylis. 964 Spinola Germanica. 1005 Futrolium. 1176 Gentiana major Horc albo,402, Flore cæruleo, bid. Cruciata. 402 G. Flore lurco,401. Flore pallido pun&ato. 402 Flore purpureo,ibid.Pennziflore cærulco pun&ato G Agel Germariorum,i.Myrtus Brabantica. 1451 404 Gentianella Alpina latifolia magno fore. Gaiderothymum Creticum,i.Stachas ſpinoſa cretica, 49 403 Galanga major & minor. 1585 Anguſtifolia verna,ibid. Vcrna minor & Omnium minima, ibid Æftiva cerulea pun&ata. Galanga a multis pro Acoro ſubſtituitur. 1411 404 Æftiva cordata, ibid. Flore breviore, & Major quibuſdam Acorus, aliis radix Schæ nanthi. 1585 405 Æfiva flore lanuginoſo. Galbanum, 15 44. G albulæ,i. Fruétis Cupreſſi. ibid 66 Æſtiva flore purpurocæruleo. Galaſtivida Cretenſium prima Beilui Blattaria ſpinoſa. ibid 185 Altera cretica, i. Tirhymalus marinus ſpinoſus. Anturanalis Centaurii mimoris folio, Centaurea minoris folio major & minor. Galedragon Xenocratis Anguilara,i.Dipſacus minor, ſeu virga pa- 407 Antumnalis fimbriato fiore: ftoris. 985 ibid Antomnalis Pneumonanthe di&a. Galega montana Dalechampij. 417,1081 ibid. Dubia Anglica3404. Fimbriata cærulea Columnz. Silveſtris Germanica, 1073 407 Minima Bayarica Camerarij. Altera Dodonæii.Vicia fyl.[picata, ibid. Vulgaris. 417 4049407 Paluftris lacifolia Bore punâsto. Galeopſis Diofcoridis legitima & non legitima. 607 Geripora, i. Nucler pinei interior cortex. 4°S Alera lutea pallidior. 608 Geranium Alcea veſicariæ foliis, Lutra Fuchſij, i, Scrophularialuréa Dalechamp, 608. i. Colus 707 Alpinum longius radicatum Ponæ, Lovis. 59 709 Flere luteo Cæſalpini. 607, Maxima Pannonica Cluſij. 608 Alchæoides majus & minus. s Rubia Dalechampij Lugdunenfis, Apulum odorum, 709.Balſaminum. 708 Quibuſdama,i. Scrophularia. Batracoides odoracum ſeu potius fzeidum. 909 Batracoides minus,704. Bulboſum. Galerion. Galerita Tragi, i. Peruſitas 706 Bulbolum Penna i grumofa radice, Galla Myricæ five Temariſci, 1479. Orientalis,i. Coceulus Indus. 704 Quercina major,minor,&c.1387. Terebintha Bellonio, 1527 Colambinum vulgare, 706, Columbinum tenuifolium lacinia- Galli crus Apulei,i. Gramen Ifchæmon. 11εο tum,707,Fuſcum: 704 Incifis foliis,708. Indicum nocu olens. Gallitrichum, i Horminum ſativum, so. Italorum,i.Horminum, 709 fylveftre vulgare. ibid Longius radicatum Lobelij. 705 Malacoides ſive Columbinnm minimum. Gallium flore albo majussi.Mollugo montana, 564 707 Maluaceum & Maluoides. Flore rubro,ibid. Luteum vulgare. ibid Moſcatum,ibid.Moſchatum inodorum, ibid Luteum latifolium inontanum Columnz,i. Cruciata, Moſchoviticum purpureum. Montanum alterum, 565. Montanum Creticum, ibid. 1681 705 Monſpeliacum,709.No&u olens, ibid Nigropurpureum Columnæ, 564. Tertium Tragisi. Mollugo. Nodofum, 704.Parvum Salmanricum. Garb vel Garab Ægyptiorum Alpino,i. Salicis genus. 705 Pennzi, 794. Pullo fiore, 704 Garro,i. Arbor aquam fandens, Robertianum pel Rupertjanum majus. Garofmussi.Atriplex ollida. 710 Garro etiam in Malacca & Sumatra,i.Lignum Alves. 1565 Robertiannm vulgare. 709 Garyophyllata vide Caryophyllatı, Romanum verficolor.705 Saxatile. 707 Garyophyllon Plinij. 1567 Tuberoſum,i.Bulboſum, 706,Triſtc,709. Tuberoſum Camcrarii, 706 Garyophylli Aromatici,vide Caryophylli. Garipot, 1541. Gehuph arbor, 1647 Gerontopogon,i. Tragopogon. Gatta gambandra,i.Cambugio Gerla lerpentaria, 378. Gethya nigra Scaligeri Gefnero, i lacca Gelbenech,i. Semen Gratiolaga 27. Geiduar, 1612 nigra. 469 Gellapvel Gelappo vel Iallap, 180 Gethyllis liye Gethyum Theophraſti. 870 Gelſominum vel Iaſminum album vulgare. 1464 Geum Alpinum Geſnerii. Caryophyll ata." 138 Album Hſpanicum vel Cacaloricum. ibid Alpinum quartum Gelneri i Caryophyllata montana, Album Arabicum ſive Syriaccum flore duplici. 1468 Antiquorum quibuſdam,i. Morfus Diabuli. Americanum folio Millefolij,176. Ejus Icon. 1679 Lobeliji.Sanicula guttata. Americanum florophæniceo & amplo. 388 Rivale Geſnerigi Caryophyllata aquatica nurante flore. 138 Americanum flore rubro,i.Quamoclir. Plinij,i.Vulgaris Caryphyllata. 170 137 Caralonicum fore duplici. 1464 Ghicarum & Gigarum,i. Arum candidis maculis. 377 Cæruleum Serapionis vel verifimile. 1468 Gilbenech i. Semen Graciolæ. Indicum flavum odoratiffimum. 707 609 612 708 un ibid 192 221 1465 Ginge Camerarij,i. Abrus Alpino. Luteum vulgare, i.Polemonium vel Trifolium fruticans 1466 Gingidiam Dioſcoridis,891. Matthioli. ibid Lutcum Virginianum odoratum ſemper virens. 1465 Cheræfolij folijs,ibid. Folio Bauciæ, Perſicum,i. Lilic Perficum incifis foliis Hiſpanicum, ibid. Latifolium Syriacum, 89 1. Verum, 890 Geminalis Gazzji.Horminum. Giraſol. i, Iasca, 1639.Gith.i. Nigella. $9 ibid 1468 Githago Index Latinus. 1707 1188 od a 1061 o ibid. 602 E custos ibid 736 222 222 Githago Tragi,i.Nigellaftrum. bodega 634 Iſchæ mon, 1178.Iunceum. Gladiolus cæruleus vel Italicus Tragi, i. Xyris five Spatula féerida. Junceum aquaticum,!269. Tunceum acurum. 127 Fætidus,idem. Indicus Camerarij,i.Canna Indica florida, Iunceum fylvarum, 1189. Iunceum triquetrum, 1260. Iunceum Lacustris Cluſio,1290. Luteus Fuchſij,i. Iris paluſtris latea, moocanum, irg 6 Paluſtris Cordi live Aquaticus,1,Juncus Cyperoides foridus, 1197 Tunceum maritimum, 100 21271 Glandes terreſtres five 1 erræ glandes. Danod Leporinum,i.Tremulum majus.Lucanthemumn. A 1329 Glans Vnguentaria,i, Nux Ben. AS: 238 Loliaceum, 1844.Mannæ. Guard 1178 Glaſivida Bauhino, i. Galaſtivida Belli 66) Mannæ Lonicero,i.Coronopus live Cornu cervinum, 503 Glaftum ſativum,600,Sylveſtre. Mariæ,ii57.Marinum 1276 Marinui anajus & minus, 1279 Indicum five Indico vulgare & Nil five Anil Meſucs. ibid Marinum mediterranum. ibid Anguilara,i. Iſatis vel Vaccaria,ſylveſtris. Marinum fpicatum & alterum ibid Cæſalpino,i. Lepidium vel Dentillaria Rondel tij, Montanum, 1159. Montanum ſpicatum, vel 1161 Glaftum a virio derivarum quibuſdam. Nemorofum ibid. Nigrum Lugdunenfis, 1161 Glaucium Dioſcoridis quibuſdam Pomum amoris. 354. alijs Papa- Nemorumi,1 186 Nodofum, 1175. Paniceun.b 1154 ver ſpinoſum,308,aliis Chelidonium.ibid. alijs Papaver Cor- Panicula criſpa, 1157, Paluſtre Baubino. 1276 niculatum,726. Græcorum Clufio,i.Menitha Arabum.5 22 Paniculatum, 1158.Hino. 1 276 Glaux Alpini, 1283. Exigua,i. Polygala a multis. Parnalli Gimplici et duplici flore 429 Anguilarazi. Dorycnio congener Clufij. adesign Parnaſſi Bauhino.i.Vnifolium,806, Quibuſdam Bifolium, sos Exigua maritima. ar In 1283 Pennatum.i.Spartum Auftri Cluſij, il Phalaroides. *1164 Hispanica Clufij, 1095. Leguminoſa. Plumoſum, 118 3.Polyanthemum Dodonci. 1280 Leguminoſa vulgaris live Glycyrrbiza:ſylveſtrisa - 1098 Pratenſe, 1160, Ouoddam ad pirnitam, 1622 Altera leguminoſa perennis. na 1099 Rabinum & Raviſum. Vi * 1163 Leguminoſa Indica force,ſaltem Indico fimilis. A est 601 Secundum Plinii Anguila, i.Paronychia., ook Maritima exigua, 1283. Major & minor.net ibid. Scoparium, 1176.Sigetum , 1157.Sonorum Flandrorum. 1154 Maritima Veneta Alpino. Sorghinum, 1 153.Sparteum 1199.Spica gemina Columna.1162 Glauci leguminoſæ affinis Baulino,i. Aſtragallis marinus Bæticus Spicatum, 1159. Spica articulata Virginiana, 1163. Stiacum,ope- 1087 re priore Sylvaticum, 1184. Tertium Plinii Anguilara,i, Glicon Treophrafti fiye Acer Gallicum Gazæ,i. Triphyllum. 1426 Illecebra minor. Globularia cærulea Monſpelienſium,i. Bellis cærulea. 489 Tomentoſum,1222. Tremulum, 1164. Triclinarium. 1159 Lutea montana Columnæ. 530 Triglocum, 1169. Triçucuim, 1153. Typhinum, 1169 Gluten Romanum Arabum,i.Maſtiche. bo 1525 Xerampelinum. II59 Gluten Albotin Avicennæ,i. Terebinthina vera, Granadillo,1.Maracoc, Gralega,i. Galega Glycypicron,i Dulcamala.1. Glycıſıda Plinij;i.Pæonia. 138 i Grada Paradiſ Give Meleguera. 1577 Altragaloides,i,Trifolium Alpinum anguitifolium Pona. 1105 Grana tin&orum, & officinarum i.Chermes. as 1396 Glycyrrhiza & Glyzyırhiza, Germanica echinata. 1999 | Granum cordis Cordo,i.Piſum cordatum. to 1376 Echinata. 04bid Granum zelin Serapionis,1605. Graſlepoley Germanorum. Italica, ibid, Trifolia, i.Trifolium Glycyrı hizites. 1105 | Granum Avenionenſe, 1012. Pedicularium. ibid Siliquofa,ibid.Sylveſtris,i.Claux vulgaris. Regium,i. Ricinus, 183.Solis i.Milium Solis, 423 Spinoſa Lacunæ i. Eryngium marinum, Gratia Dei five Graciola Anguilara.i. Papaver ſpumium. 224 Glycyrrhizon, i.Glycyrrhiza vulgaris. ibid Cefalpini prima Dioſi. Lyfimachia galericulata,ibid. Cæſalpina Gnaphalio affinis Bauhino,j. Baccharis Rauwolfij. 115 alteraçi, Giatiola. 222 Gnaphalium Americanum.685. Alpinum Clufij. 685 Gratia Dei Geſacri & Dodonziji.Helianthemum, a za 657 Anglicum majus,ibid. Anglicum vel Belgicum. m 687 Gallorum Geſnero,i.Bupleurum, Dioſcoridis Pona,i.Pſeudo di&amus, aty 28 Germanorum Tragoji. Geranium Robertianum. Aliisi. Gera- Diofcoridis Tragizi.Gramen tomentoſum. 1272 nium Batrachoides. Marinum, 687. Majus Germanicum 686 | Graciola cærulea, 229. Flore luteo Camerarii.cuba! Marinum Dalechampı,i.Stæchas citrina altera inodora. Cærulea latifolia major. 221 Minus feu Herba Impia. 686 Latifolia minor five noftras. ibid Minus latifolium,ibid. Minimum repens, på 687 Centauroides, 222. Minor five Hyſſopoides 220, Vulgaris, ibid Montanum ſive Pcs Cati. 690 Grias A pulci. vide Crius Groffus. Roſeum,691,Supinum oblongo folio. sriti 686 Groſſularia cærulca, 1561. Rubra,ibid. Vulgaris. rol 1560 Golhaca Cochenilla. Trago & Cernario,i,Rhamni genus Diofcoridis. 1008 ibid Gomphæna Lugdunenſiszi. Amaranthus tricolor, se Viridis hirſuta. Tutti 1961 Gorgonium Plinij,i.Lithoſpermon. i na 933 Gruinalıs,i.Roftrum gruinurn live Geraniom. Godipium arbor, 1552, Fruteſcens. 1553 Guacarane, 1616, Guadarella Cæſalpini, i. Lureola. ' 604 Afaticum, 1554.lavanenle, 1153, Spinofum Indicum. ibid Guadum, i. Glaſtum от бараа боя Gorne album, i.Leontopodium Creticum aliud Clulijona gos | Guajacum Patavinum Fallopii five Guajacana, 2520,1522 Rubrum,i. Pſyllium minus. Verum Indicum. 201586 Mlegiar Ægyptiorum Alpino,i. Goſlipium arborum. 278,1554 Guajaco ſimilis, 1587. Guanubanus Oviedi. 1632. Scaligeri. ibid Gotini & Goni Indis, i, Myrobalanum Bellericus. 248 | Guari Arabibus,i. Arbor triſtis, 1645 Gramen aculeatum ejuſque ſpecies. 1187 1187 Guajabara, 1667. Gul Indis,i.Arbor triftis. ibid Agoorum venti fpica. 1159. Alopocurinum, dis 1169 | Guajava, 1634. Gulicca, i.Nucis Inglandis puramen viride. I 414 Alopecuroides, 1167. Amourertes. 1166. Gal Palis,i. Arbor triſtis. Gulioas,i.Neucis juglandis putamen. Anthonatum, j161. Aquaticum. ante 1274 Gummi Ammoniarum, 1544. Amygdalarum, u ibid Averiaceum ejuſque ſpecies variæ. alio 1149 Animum, i 588. 1594. 1670, Anime, ibid. Arabicum & ver- Avenaceum nemorum & Montanum. BIISI bid miculatum. 1948,1549 Aureum Dalechampij. IIS7 Bdellium, i571. Caranha, 1576. Ceraforum. Arvenſe five Arporum,ibid. Arundinaceú, 1180. Arundinaceum Carriman & Colliman,1670. Copall. ibid paluſtre. olci 1 273 Elemi vel Élemni, i586. Galbanum. Bombycinum. 5271.Buſonum.lu 1190 Guajacanum, 1587. Hederæ,679,1544. Iuniperisi. Vernix, 1030 Bulboſum Dalechampij. 1175 Lacca, 1588. Maſtiche, 1525.Oleæ Æthiopicæ, 143 9. Opopa- Bulboſum Caninum vel codoſum, 1175 Bulbofum aquaticum, 1 276.Bulboſum Alepinum. ibid 1175 Prunorum, 1543.Sagapenum, i544. Perſicorum. Bulbofum Meffanenſe. 1176 Sarcocolla,ibid. Tragacanthagibid: Vitis. 1557 1278 Tacamahaca. BARAT 1608 Caoinum, 1173. Caninuni marinum. Caryophylleum, 1161. Criftatum, 1159.Crucis. contraun 1180 Gutta pro Ligno Aloe, 151. Gutca gamba, & Gutca gamanitru,& Cyperoides, 1171,Cyperoides aquaticum yel paluftre. 1965 Gulta gemeu i.Cambugio. notes 1575 DaXyloides, 1178.Dulce, but 1374 Gymnocriton,i. Hordeum nudum. entI130 το Dyſta chyophoron, i. ſpica gemina. LEH IT62 Echinatum, 1 187.Echinatum aquaticam, literal mees 1274 H Abhures Camerario,i.Leontopodium Creticum aliud. 220 71 in to 1494 1098 298 1543 1544 nax. 1544 1149 Equinum, 1199. Feſtuca. Habelcoulcul Garzia,i.Curcas Malabarenſibus. 1623 Filiceum ibid. Fluviatile, 1276, Floridum Camerarij. 1326 Habhel Syrorum & Arabú,i. Fru&us Thujæ Cupreffo fimilis. 1475 Geniculatum, 1177. Glumofum. - 1149 Hadhad Arabibus,i. Lycium verum Rauwolfio. Hederaceum Tabermontaniji. Gramen Parnaffiabos 430 Hæmorrhoidalis Aldro andro & Clufio,i.Poligonum quoddam. Holoftæum Matrbioli. Caftoris Durantis.i.Chondrilla bulbofa. 784 Hordeiciun , 1147.Hirfurum, 1584 Hämodoron IOI 2 cola i el 1890 1708 Index Latinus. 1363 1226 1368 1368 426 863 109 16 17 , 680 Aurea ſive Doria, 820 820 448 388 851 BOT Hæmorrhoidum herba BrunfelGio, i.Chelidonium minus, Altera quibufdamgi . Lunaria minor vel major. S07 Haernia Serapionis, i. Negundo. Peregrina Cluſii,1048. Iluenfis, ibid Hämodoron Theophraftizi,Orobanche, 8132 233,& 1362 Hemionum, i.Phyllitis. 1046 Clulio,i. Hypociſthis. Hemophyllum,i. Vnifolium Henricus malus,i.Dentaria Matthioli. Hairi Theveto,& Airi Brafilinis Cerio,i.Palma fpinofa. Halica i. Alica. dia and Grimni 1527 Henricus bonus,i. Mercurialis Anglica. Halicacabum,i.Alkakengi,462, Peregrinum.i.Piſum cordacum, 1377 Hepalica aquatica, 1217. Aurea, i. Trifolia. Indicum rc@um Camerarii,462.Virginianum. ibid Alba Cordigi.Gramen Parnalli, 437 Halminus aquaticus quibuſdam,i.Gratiola minor. 222 Nobilis,i. Trifolia, Alijs Portulaca aquatica. Matthiologi. Melochia. 725 Paluftris,i. Saxifraga auréa. Sativus 224. Tenuifolias. het 725 Stellara Tabermontaniji. Aſperula odorata. ibid Petræa & Terreſtris. Major Germanicus,ibid. Ruellii ji. Viburnum. 11, 1315 Tragi,i. Periclymenum rectum. did. ibid. & 1463 Quarta Brunfelgi,i. Aſperula. 563 Variæ de Halimo authorum fententiæ, 725 Tabermontani.i.Luchen. Haliphleos Quercus,i.Cerrus fæmina. 1388 Thalio,i, Ranunculus aquaticus Hepaticæ faciæ. 23 Hamamelis,i. Amelanchier. Harenaria, i. Coronopus ſive Cornu- Hepatorium vide Eupatorium. cervinum. 503 Heptaphyllum,i. Tormentilla. 394 Haofar Arabibus & Hanlegi S ris,i.Rhamnus.ad 1008 ( Hcracantha Tabermontani,i.Atra&ylis. 964 Hareoman Bellonio,i. Milium five Sorgeum album. 1137 | Heraclea Plinii,i. Lithoſpermum. 433 Hartegell Tragi, Cornus fæmina pucara at ita non est. 1521 Tragi,i. Vrcica Heraclea. Harmala, i. Rura Syriaca, 133. Harundo vide Arundo, 1208, Herba alba Geſnerizi. Abfinthium album Volledium. Harmi ſeu Aralibus,i.Convolvulus major cæruleus. 1701 Alba Plinii Dalechampiogi.Panicum Sylveftro. IISS Haftula regia, i. Aſphodelus albus & luteus. it on Aloes, 149. Amoris Cæſalpinigi. Telephium Haud Arabibus i.Lignum Aloes. It ist, un 1564 en 1564 Amoris,i.Herba Viva Indisa पर Hebulben Turcarum,i. Naux velicaria. en 1417 Auricularis Tabermontani,i, Papaver ſpumeum. Hederaceis foliis planta Lobelii. 546 Hedera Arborea five Corimboſa alba & nigra. gior 678 San&i Alberti Cæſalpino,i Barbarea minor. Acharnica, 680. Cilicia Gazægi. Smilax aſpera, 2011 175 Sancti Anthonii Romanis,i. Dentillaria Rondelerii. 856 Cilicia Tragisi.Dulcamara. 350 San&tæ Barbaræ,i.Barbarea. 685 Chryſocarpos,679.Cotymbia. ir. De Balleſtera,i. Elleborus albus. Dionyſias,i.Chryſocaryos,679 Brachica, Niſia & Thracia, 680 Benedi&a,i. Caryophyllata. Aliis Valeriana major 8 124 Bonai. Verbena, Helix five Sterilis, 699, Re&tazi Arborea. 676 Rigens & fcandens Plinii. ibid Cancri majori. Heliotropium. 439 Rigens Plinii Cæfalpino,i. Agrifolium, 2486 Cancri Minor,i.Herniaria. Salonitica, 680,Saxatilis Lobelii. 677 Cancri Durantis,i Burſa paſtoris. ao 867 Terreſtris montana,677. Minor, 676.Vulgaris. ibid Caftai. Peonia, 184, Catcaria,i, Nepeta. 39 Trifolia & Quinquefolia Americana, 679. Viticez. 173 Cervi Geſneri-five Cervaria,i.Chamedrys Alpina Cilli flore. 107 Hederalis Ruellio, i. Aſclepias, liela San&i Chriſtophori,i.Chriſtophoriana. 380 Hederula Tragi,i.Hedera cum ad huc lumi repit. 680 Ciavellata,i.Viola tricolor. 757 Aquarica & paluftris, 1217. Saxatilis Lobelii, i. Hedera faxatilis. Clitiæ Camerarii,i Heliotropium tricoccum, 439 Hedypnois,i.Cichoreum luteum, 779. Fuchfii,i.Dens Leonis. 781 Coſta Camerarii,i. Hieracium latifolium primum Cluſii. 800 Clufii, i. Dens Leonis minimuszfive Cichoriú ſylveſtre pulillinus Coſta Cæſalpini,i Pſeudocoſtus Matthioli. Plinii. Coxendicum, -09 741 Hedyfarum majus & minus, 1088.Clypeatum Lobelii,opere priore, Dorca vulgaris & Americana, fi diba 540 Argenteum, 1088, Glycyrrhizatum Gerardi,i. Glanx. Febrium & Febrifuga. 003 00489513 Vulgaris leguminoſä, 1099. Minimum. 1092 Fortis,i.Solidago Sarafenica. lake 3 ore 54@ Peregrinum Clufii, 1088 Minimum Lugdunenſis Bauhino.1097 Fallonum Brunfelfiigi.Gentiana cruciata. taste Scorpiurum Camerarij, 1091. Triplıyllum Americanum. 1090 Gallica Fracaſtorii,i. Galega. Helbane Arabum,i.Cardamonum minus. v Gatraria five Catcariazi. Nepeta. Batters HD 39 Helenium Gve Enula Campana, 674. Alterum Diofcoridis,i, He- Gerardi,i. Podagraria,943 .San&tæ Guiterizgi.ChondriMa. lianthemum Tecido 10: cuisit 695 Sancti Iacobi,i.Iacobæ a. Ægyptium,657. Comagenium Diofcoridis. eta * 1583 Impia,i.Gnaphalium,677. Indica ad rupturas utilis. 1656 Odorum Theophraſti, 14,671, Vulgare. 654 Ioannis infancis, 1622. Indica ad rtnum morbos. 1614 Salmanticenſe Clufio,i.Baccharis. Cette IIS Iudica vitam aut mortem in moribis pronuntianus. 1616. Alias Helianthe Plinii,i. Helianthemum vel Flos ſolis minor quorunda. Helianthemum anguſtifolium, 655. Flore albo, i ibid Iudaicasi. Sideritis prima, Sabandicum,656.Vulgare. Da qol.1 correstim ibid luliæ Anguilara,i.Ageratuta, so Geſnero,i Hyffopoides five Gratia Dei Germanorum. ir 659 San&i Kunigundi,i. Eupatorium Cannabinum, 597 Cordo,i.Conſolida aurea, ibid.Lobelio,i.Centaurium luteum,ibid Laurentina,i. Bugula. Lupa,i. Orobanche. 1364 Clufio,i.Ciftus humilis, ibid Lutea, i. Luteola Lonicero, i Hyffopus montana, i . 655 Sandæ Mariæ,i.Coſtus hortoruon major.ss8@ Tragi,i.Hyſſopus campeftris, cinci milano 3. ibid Margarita,i,Bellis minor. 531 Helichylum & Heliochryſum. zsoiakud ai 72,695 Maluccana, 1620, Mimoſa. pedit233012617 Helichyfum Italicum Matthioli. as Aromicinama i 695 Muralis,i. Parietaria. Tragi,i.Linaria aurea Tragi. 003.221 882 1689 Orpilo live Opilocorto Cretenfum, i. Coris Monſpeliaca sti Heliotropium majus & minus,438. Supinum. muncius ibid Herba Paralygis. $37 Cæſalpini,i.Ricinus, 183.Minus alterum,439.. Tricoccum,ibid Paris triphylla Braſiliana & vulgaris. 390 Erectum Geſnerii. Myoſotis Scorpioides, Paris CanadenGs rotunda radice, Helleborafter maximus,213. Minor, Papagaligi, Amaranthus tricolor. Folijs aculcatis. sh 213 Pedicularis, i. Helleboraſter & Staphis agria, Helleborus albus, 216. Albus præcox five floribus atrocubentibus. Perforata,i. Hypericum. ibid. Pudica,i. Viva. Radioli Apulei Lobelio,i. Polypodium, 1940, Candidus, 218. Niger ſerulaceus. Indica ad rupturas. 1616 Niger Saniculæ folio major et minor,ibid. Theophraſti,ibid. 200 Regina, i. Tabacco, Niger verus & flore rubro. Rena Cælalpini,i. Imperatoria. 33 942 Helleborine vide Elleborine, AL Ad renum morbos utilis. 1614 Helxine Dioſcoridis,i.Convolvulus minor Atriplicis folio qux & Sacra Agrippæ Dalechampio,i.Meliffa Fuchlii. Ciſſampelos, 173. Altera, i. Pariecaria,ibid.& 437. Ciffam- Sacra Anguilaræ,i. Verbena vulgaris. pelos Cordi,i. Volubilis minor. 165 Salutaris,i.Rhamni ſpecies, sau Stans Guilandino,i.Convolvulus [picæ folüs. 173 Sanguinem illico fiſtens. 1622 Plini, i. Ixine Theophrafti. aut 97 I San&i Ioannis,i.Sclarea. Sardoa Dodonziji.Pulſatilla. Sylveſtris Thalij,i.Circæa Luceciana de 3 doren Sardoa Guilandino,i.Ranunculas paluftrise 1217 351 Hemeris quercus,i.Robur gallas fercis, jde 3387 Senſitiva, 4. viva. Scythica,i.Glycyrrhiza Hemerocallis.i.Lilium quoddam,opere priores a la Siciliana,i. Androlæmum majus, de date 577 Hemionitis major, 1997. Altera ſeu minor, Simçonis, i. Alce, pulgaris. 306 Stella molchon 107 402 418 442 at 788 602 ibid 212 204 211 1099 Index Latinus. 1709 456 1 G3363 SIO 796 335 756 796 op 448 306 Bore. ibid slon 702 dibid py top of Stella,i.Coronopus five cornucervinum. 503 Montanum Dentis Leonis folio incano 799. Monſpeliacum.796 Stellariagi. Aſter Articus, 1 33. Stellasi. Aſperula. Moncanum anguſtifolium five ſextum Clulij COM 800 Di. Stephani, Tabermontano, i.Cyrcæa vulgaris. 351 Montanum foliis dencatis flore magno, no on 797 Studioſorum,i.Belividero vel Linaria ſcoparia, Montanum hirſutum minus. 799 Terræ crepolæ fimilis Cæſalpini, 784 Montanum lanuginoſum laciniatum parvo flore. oni su ibid Terribilis Narbonenſium, 198. Tora,i. Orobanche. Montanum latifolium glabrum majus & minus, Trientalis Cordi,i. Pyrola Alfines flore. Montanuar Rapifolium. 797 Trinitatis Fuchſij Brunfelſij & Tragizi. Viola tricolos. Montanum comentofum five lanoſum, silados 1683 Trinitatis Geſneri,i. Hepatica. Dort Murorum anguſtifolium. di 802 Tunica ,i.Caryophyllus. Narbonenſe falcatum filiquoſum.al Turca Lobelii,i.Herniaria. Parvum Creticum,792.Parvum Cordi. Deus Leonis vulgaris, Turca montana Cæſalpini,i.Paronychia Hiſpanica. Pratenſc non laciniatum majus & minus. 801 Venti Tragi,i. Pulfatilla & Anemone, 30 Pumilum Alpinum præmorfa radice.ro 799 Venti Monſpelienfium Rondelatio. 45 Profunde laciniatum pubeſcens. 800 Vitam aut mortem in morbis prænuntians. 442,1616 Pumilum Alpinum Chondrillä folio, 796. Ramoſum magno Viva, 1617. Vngarica.i. Alce, vulgaris. Devil 797 Vngarica Lonicerii. Alcea veſcicaria. Sabaudicum latifoliun & anguſtifoliam o 80% Vulneraria Tragi,i.Bupleurum, 579. Aliagi.Solidago Saraſenica. Sonchi folio & Sonchiteszi. frucicofum. Pal20180% Herbæ folia ſanguine milico fiſtens. 1622 Tomentofum. 1683.Tomentofüm Hiſpanicum. 790 Herbena zi. Verbena,676. Herculana eadem. Tragopogonis folio. ICT TIẾT 11 đi, 797 Hermion. 30: Higuero Oviedi & Clulij. 1632,1633 Hermoda Aylus officinarum,1587 Geſneriji. Deus Caninus. Hieranzuni Cretenfium. 1 103. Hillgi.Cardamcmum, 1977 Tragi quorundam,i. Cyclaminus æftivus Cluſij. Hippia Lobelii,i. Alfinc. Matthioli verus & aliorum,i. Iris cuberoſa flore nigro. 258 Hippion, i.Viola equina Geſnero,& Cordo,& Gentia nella Alpina Vulgisi.Colchicum at omnes falluntur. major verna. 2 Bils? Herniaria major & minor, 446. Fruticoſa & Africana. turi 447 Hippogloffum five Biſlingua, mail A ikman Herpacancha,i Acanthus ſativus. 993 Lugdunenfis,i.Polygonatum latifolium ramofum Cluſij. 699 Heſperis feu Viola Matronalis flore albo pleno,&purpurance. 627 Valentinum Cluſij,i Herba ccrribilis, em 2199 Pannonica inodura,628. 1682. Rubro flore, i, obſoleto Melan- Hippolapathum,i. Patientia.au Dolcu Dr.157 cholico. Rotundifolium Africum, Sad 2 226 Sylveftris folio finaato, i. Melancolica, Sylv, anguſtifolio & la- Retundifolium vulgare, i. Pleudorhabarbarum, 1154 tifolia. Maximum rotundifolium exoticum five Rhaponticum Thracium ibid Flore parvo,ibid Syriaca Camerarii. Alpino ſed verius Rhabarbarum genvinum.ibid Hettich Americanum,1625. Hiberis Fuch fio & Iberis Thalo, is Hippomelis Palladij. 1428 Cardamine, 826. Galeno & Diofcoride, i. Lepidium Hippomanes, 197. Hippophaes. ibid Hebiſcus,i. Althæa vulgaris minus, 853 Hippophaus Dicſcoridis Colamua, i. Rhamniji. Secunda fpecies Hierabotane mas Dodonæoji. Verbena, ml Cluſio. 197 Lugdunenſis,i.Chamædrys ſylveſtris, Hippopheos,ibid. Anguilaræ, i.Rhamnus foluriyus. Fæmina Brunfelſij, i.Eryſimum vulgare,8 35. Alijs Chamædrys Authoris opinione,i, Tithymalus marinua ſpinoftigðibid major vulgaris, Lobelii,i.Rhamnus primus Diofcoridis. Hicranzuni Cretenfium. DESDE 1103 Quorundam Lugdunenfis. alvorl 2bit me ibid Hieracium quibuſdamai. Intubus,fylveftris.qua! 774 Hippophæftú vel Hippophaes Columna.i.Carduus Solficialis.990 Alpinum pumilum lanuginoſum.. tot sosial 799 | Hippophæfum, 197. Hippophaes Pliniig olon au ibid Alpinum pumilum Chondrillæ folio. al 20796 Hippophyon Gazazi.Lappago, and inzibH in de tu ibida Alpinum non laciniatum,797. Alpinum Anguſtifoliuim. ibid | Hippomarathrum Creticam. O Congo sa 884 Alpinum latifolium magno flore. De 799 Sphærocephalum, ibid. Floreipurpureol i culoarea 835 802 Alterum grandius. Tabermontaniji. Seſeli pretenſe Monſpelienfum, 998 Aphacoides, i. Hedupnoides, Apulum A. ſuaverubente Colum.995. Hippoſelinum, i Smitnium vulgare, vin not seemse i929 Aſperum foliis & floribus Dentis Leonis buiboſi.tikett 789 Dioſcoridis & Theophraſti diverſæ planta. OG 931 Britanicum Clulij Conyz z folijs. 1 od sto 800 Lugdunenfissi. Leviſticum vulgarc, fisquizou boa pelos 93 Calthæ ſemine.796. Cálice barbato, i. Falcacum Barbacum. 795. | Hippuris, 1203. Fontalis Lobelijalo ublay esso sia ibid Capillaceo folio Bauhini. 410 Saxea Cluſio, 1301. Minor Tragl. molavita e 203 Chondrillæ foliis glaboum,793. Creticum.ima 788 Hirci ſpina,i.Tragacantha. -910119921997 Dentis Leonis folio afperum,789. Dennis Leonis bulbofum, 792 | Hirculus veterum Clufii, 118. Frilicus. an din menos de 6561 Dentis Leonis folio floribus parvis. as desal 38 audstaf 2790 | Hirumdinaria major, i. Afcepias.omniot janrlas 288 Dentis Leonis folio obtuſo flore magno. Sic *** 1790 Minor,i.Chelidonium majus & minusa asbladap teribid,618 Echioides Luteum Lobelij. 800 Minor Tabermontani,i. Nummilaria.naban lora Echioides capitulis Cardui benediâi Bauhini. Dia ibid | Hiſginum,i. Chermes. de 130 Facie Hodepnoidis,795. Falcatum hirſutum, i, Falcatum barba- Hiucca & Hiurcaçi.lucca vera.tos ciclista tum,795. Falcatum ſtellatun. 1 znalo) ibid Holcus Plinii, 1 147. Holoconicis Hippocratis,i. Trafi dulcis, o Fætidum,781.Folio Hedepnoidis Clufij. 33 1.2 800 | Hodeg Ægyptiorum,i.Cyperus rotundus Syriacris. Folijs & facie Chondrillæ Lobelij. 793 | Hololuichi,i.Scammonca rotundifolia Virginiana. Fruticofum anguſtifolium majus, 802 Holofchænos. 1192 Fruticoſum folio fubrotundo. 120. ibid | Holoftecum & Holoftiú alterum Lobelij& Tabermontani,i. Filix Fruticoſum latifolium hirſutum. 2 tas ibid Saxatilis Tragi. 1045 Fruticoſum latifolium glabrum. Majus & minus anguſtifolium,i. Serpentaria major & minor. 800 Fraticoſum minus,80 2. Germanicum fratris Gregorij. soo. Matthioli, 1. Gramen bufonis,audet 1190 Hedypnoidis facie,795. Hirſutum fere umbellatum. i 789 Caryophylleum, 1339. Creticum. sobretoiersoo Humile five minimum Clufij,799.Hyoſcris di&um. 792 Loniceri,i.Canda muris,ibid. Majus & minus anguſtifoliu antea, Hypochiæris di&um, 792 Paryum Monſpelienſium, 500 Indicum Cornuto,i.Piloſc Ula Indica odorata. 669 Ruelliii. Gramen Leucanthemum. is 326 Intubaceum flore luteo. 794 Salmacicenfe majus & minus, 40. ' Soo Intubaceum flore magno albo medio lutco. to e ibid Quorundam Camerarij,sor. Lagdunenſis.cborit ibid. Intubaccum flore carnco. ibid Varia authorum. molletona 500 Intubaceum ramofumi & non ramolum.792.La&aris Plinij, 802 Holoftio affinis Baubino,i. Cauda muris. lde501 Latifolium Pannonicum primum Cluſii. 800 Hordeolum capſicum Monardi. 1625 Longius radicatum,790. Magnum Hiſpanicum," 788 Hordeum Cantharinum Columellæ. 1130 Medio nigrum Bæticum majus & minus. 792 Diſticum, 1129. Difticlium minus,ibid.Hexafticum. 11 30 Majus Creticum.788.Majus Sonchites, ibid Polyfticum hybernum. ibid, Maximum aſperum. i. Fruticoſum birfurumi. Hordeum Galaticum, 1130. Mundum ſive Nudum. 1123 Militaris Galeni 8.2. Chondrillae folio. 793 Murinum five Spurium, 1147 Hieracium minimum Clufij. 792 Spontaneum idem, ibid. Vernum. 1130 Minimum five marinum falcatum, 796 | Horminum anguſtifolium laciniatum. : $7 Minimum falcatum,ibid. Minus glabrum. Domefticum, 59.Genuinumſarivum Diofcoridis, in SS Minus præmorfa radicz.793.Moncanum afperum, B 800 Germanicum hamile,ibid. Italicum. 56 Luteuin les man01 1624 147 164 કે એ રીતે B 801 80 1710 Index Latinus, 472 670 670 Sol 1244 ibid 678 . 180 1637 1601 173 366 $75 702 nor. 222 Luteum five Colus Iovis odlotting123657 & Quibuſdam,i.Stæbe Nigra Lithoſpermi foliis. 469 Minus ſupinum Creticum Clufii. ilmuoti ten moibid Nigra frago,i.Scabiofæ genus quartum. 469 Sativum Diofcoridis, 5 Syliceftre Dioſcoridis Dod i. Sciarea. 59 Pumila Narbonenſ13,47 1. Purpure a Valentina Clufi. 474 Sylveſtre Italicum, 56. Sylvefire vulgare. mod mu59, 1680 Purpurea ſupina capitulis ſpinolis,472. Squamata Cluſii, 469, Sylveſtre incanum florealbo, 59. Syl. Lavendulz florent 56 Sylveſtre Salvifolium,ibid. Syl. Tridentinum. Juola 59 Tomentoſa capitulo ſpinoſo, 473. Tuberoſa Tabermoncani & Syriacum. to lorsqu'uncti 55 Gerardi, i. Carduus pratenſis Aſphodeli radicibus, 960 Hortus Venerissi. Vmbelicus Veneris. Vi tuttomaro ne 741 Iacobæa Camerario,i.Conyzz Alpinæ genus. 670 Humicubus,10 13. Hyacinthus poetarum. mitotiens a 258 Iacobæa anguſtifolia Pannónica non Laciniaca.sm Latifolia Pannonica prima & altera. andeorm668 Hydnophyllum Pamphyli,i.Ciftus annuus, nimesis del sloened 662 Rotundifolia incana, umiistades Hydrolaphatum minus contri 1226 Hydria ſpina,i.Cichoreum ſpinofum Creticum.pl non in Vulgaris major & minor. Woul de dele) comot 13668 Hydropi per Ruellij,i.Cannabis aquaticams to me 597 Marina ſive Cineraria vulgaris,670, Quibuſdam Archemiſia ma- કરી છે. પણ Vulgare,i. Perſicara acris. rina. 229bada misle 858 ibid Marin a altera Give major. Fun, drocar Lanceolatum Lugdunenfis,i.Ranunculus gramineus ibid Rubeum Fuchſii,i.Dracunculus aquaticus. Maritima ſive Cineraria latifolia: la signo Hyoſcyamus albus, 363. Ægyptius, ibid. Creticus, slanibu ibid Tacobæa Senecio Lobelij,i.Iacobæa vulgaris. Dubius & Lureus,i. Tabacco Anglicum. 2% 364,712 Iagra Indis. zobude 1597 Flavus forte, 364. Niger.iornato or mulos ibid lajagua, idem cum lajama, 1626 Talap et Iulapum. Rubello flore,ibid. Peregrinum Dalech, i. Mala Inſana Europea, Taifol Indiszi.Macis, 1601. Tamboloines, 1636. Iambos. 3:54. Syriacus. nos homo 363|Tangomas, 1638. Ianthinus color. i. Violaceus aut purpureus. 469 Hyoſciris & Hyofiris Plinii;i. Iacea nigra, 31. mängisiin. 472 lapacri Indis,i. Nux moſchafa. Hyoſeris,i. Hieratium minimum Clulii. 91Ajillo [aſme Plinii Clufio,i.Convolvulus Alchææ foliis. 792 Montana Lugdunenfis,i Sedum minimum decimum Clufii. Hypecoum Cluſi,371.Alterum.ons simpe slo; V., ibid DAISY 265 Lugdunenfis,i. Thali&rum minus. Iaſminum vide Gelſeminum, Cæruleum Mauritinorum Cæfalpino, Matthioli & Geſneri,i. Alcea veficaria in modo 371 A i. Lilac Matthioli, 1 468 Ac verius Lilac Perficum, ibid Tragii. Argemone minor five Papaver Rhæas minus. ibid Iberis Cardamantice, 853. Laciore folio. ibid Galeni, i. Lepidium. Troisolat Hypericum fruteſcens Americanum flore albo do munisi: 573 ibid Nummulariæ folio,ibid. Supinum tomentoſum. i. ibid Fruticoſa3856. Naſtatyfolio. 1. 807.830 tuhani sont 853 Minus ere&um & ſpinum. Tabermontani,i. Thlafpi incanum Meclinienſe. 572 848 Pulchrum Tragiridem. Tomentoſüm majus hiſpanicum. Iberis & Lepidium Vya eademque planta. 573 ibid Ibiſcus five Hibiſcus,i, Althæa, Syriacum Lobelii,ibid. Vulgare, iso tatilodi bota, 572 Idæa Ceralus, 1459. Idæa fieus i. Frangula Ludg. Ad quinque varias herbas refertur. iratban Hyphear Theophrafi,i. Viſci genns. Idæa radix, 1459.Quibuſdam Polygonatum quartú Clufii.699,701 1396 Hypochuris ſive Porcellia,i.Hieraciumafperum. ve Columnæ i Hippogloſſum, ore 792 Lugdunenfis,i.Cichorium Sylveftre. 776 Tecpraria, i.Hepatica. 1315 Hypociſtis,667. Hypogeſon,i.Sedum majus. Igname, 1382. Ilacrum Cæſalpini, i. Phillyrea, 732 1444 Ilex aculeata, & non aculeata, Hypecoum. Foto 375 visu lalanma 1394 Hyffopifolia Bauhino,i Hyffopoides Camerarii five Graciola mi- Aquifoliasi. Coccigera,ibid. Fæmina, vijalan antibid Illecebra infipida, 734. Major. sibrio toi aurat 733 Minor five tercia Diofcoridis. Hyffopoides eadem,ibid. Geſnero.i. Helianthemum. mao 657 ibid Illyrica terba. Hyſſopus agreftis Brunfelli.6. Anguſtifolia fpicata, lovillage Impatienszi. Mercuralis fylv. tikid up to Arabum flore albo & rubro, nici adeoque per a 2 | Impatiens Alpina Nafturtii folio, km 12.41 Campeftris Tragi,i. Helianthemum. Og noy657 Imperatoria Alpina & vulgaris. cobory cool que en 942 Coronata five Comofa Clufii. tung 1 so21) Nigra Tabernontanisi. A ftrantia nigra utapataleon 215 Dioſcoridis Anguilara,i.Linaria prea Tragl. com quasi 68Impia Plinii;i. Gnaphalium. Dananntankostimoni sFolys aureis,i.Surčulis denfis,ibid. 1979. Cinerjisi antibid Incenſaria Camerariozi, Abrotanum fæmina magnum Camphorat a didum, gilios: 3 raun bong Foliis crenatis, 2. Foliis niyeissiyf áliis criſpiso 2 emailca Foliis origare van ser beste videbat se bo 3 Inga & Ingara Indorum, i. Afadulcis five odorata na Indico vel Indicumt no zimo diskaudnoli rano 170,60% Latifolia,ibid Minor Hiſpanicazibid v Græcorumi Alpino: 1673 Inguina & Inguinalis i. After Atticus. 10.00 *938,1569 233 Montana,3. Moſchata vel de Ciliffe. J icinos - Montana Sylveſtris Lonicero,i Helianthemtum. Foliis perficolo- Inguinaria Plinii,i, Argemone. ՈԼԱլմաստ Ալէ. 370 ribus opere priore. vulgaris.catti di ibid. Inhame, 1382. Inul, i. Entdla campana, muoriy etilo selfie se Hyffopus Hebræorun quibufdam Bauhino,i. Rofmaritius, an Inula ruſticazil Symphicum majus, . magiconotatnou 524 Vulgaris Columna,i. Polium montanum, i 200mb 3 Intibas Intabus & Intubum angulifolium, noilo aindon 200177 Nemorenſis quibuſdam,i. Camphorata major Monſp. i 10 sóg Major & ſativus,ibid, Hortenfis alter. tudo qilobines 23 ibid Nemorum Lugdunenfis,i. Melampyrum Bauhinog udr. Bronin Sylveſtris Tragizi . Sonch us aſper & lævislonite Græcorum Vmbellifera Guilandino,i, Linaria aurea Tragi689 londraba Alyblioides Columnali. Thlaſpi aſperüm. Inţuris Gaza,i.Capparis. Du Jeung 2961 Lobelio,i.Majorana latifolia hortenſis. al., cmqolali at 3,71 Molinæi, ſci. Lugdunenfis;i.Hyffopus, foliis origani, il Ionthlafpi Columnæ flore luteo, Aliis Graciola vulgaris :3.Hyvouraheji Guajacum ſpurium.1651 lovis barba frutex,1459. Iovis barba herba, i. Semper vivum ma- jus vulgare, 730 in I, batom estem coloa lovis flos five Dios anthos,i. Lychnis Coronaria fativa.io IAaca vel lacca & Iaqua. 1633 | Iovis Glansgi Iuglans. Lace'asi. Viola tricolor, 469.756. Iacea alba Monſpelienſium tuomiotamilo Iovis glandes etiam Caftaneas dicunturum 1406 Lobelio,i. Ocimoides five Ocimaftrum. cari tu so za 469 Iphium Theophraftigi.Lavendula. mittels 73 Aculeata live tuberoſa Tabermontani. Albapumila Narbonenfis.de olaborasi - .960 Trio.i.Erylimum, 833. Levis Apulas Erucæ foliis.in autoa 471 Irion Fuchfii & Turneriji. Rapikrum aryorum. 10 Ong 1864 Auftriaca anguſtifolia flore albo, non esiludgora ESSES 15 988 Auftriaca latifolia villoſo capite.. bidi einum sorts, tan 462 Iringus & Iringum, i. Eryngium. ibid (Iris agriasi. Xyris liye Sparula fætida. Auftriaca montana major & minor. logus ibid Bitlora Luſitanica, 256. Major anguftifolia & latifolia. Babylonica,474. Bætica,485.Cretica. Sama amani Bulboſa latifolia prima Cluſii. Flore albo 473. Fruticans Pinifolio. 38 zimo 479 Bulboſa major Anglicazibid. Paluſtris lutea, s noftros Flore albo capite longis aculeis ſpinoſo. 473 Tuberoſa. Humilis Hieratij folio,47 1. Laciniaca alba, ibid (Iſatis ſativa & ſylveftris vide Glaſtum, on & muitomar notre I acana pufilla Lobelii & altera. Sylveftris Vaccaria di&a, sous la Integrifolia,469. Laciniara Sonchifoliis. Lutea capitulis ſpinofis,472. Lutea fpinofa Apular de 473. Ifchas live Apios tuberoſus, 194. Alter. Moenie stoibid, 19 ibid Iſchæmon, 1178. Iſguro,i. Kali cochlearum romana on Marina Bætica, 473. Montana acanophora L Ludg. cai 477 Ilophyllum Cordi,i.Bupleurum Anguſtifolium 579 Montana candidiffima, 470. Montana minima lutea. 471 Iſopyrum Columnæ, i. A quilegia. binti 1378 Montana incana laciniata capitulis hiſpidis: Dioſcoridis Lobelio,i. Pilum cordatum. in 213378 Montana Narbonenfis,470, Montana purpurea echinato capite. Fiđitium, 1213.Marthioli,i. Melanthrum fi&icium. ibid, Dodonæi,i. Trifolium paluſtre,ibid. Cæſalpino,i, Ervilia, Muſcata Tabermontanizi.Montana Narbonenfis. Quibuſdam Lugdunenſisi. Tanacetum Alpinum. 82 Nigra anguſtifolia,468. Nigra humilis, ibid Nigra Gefnero,i.Centaurium majus pracorum. Iſos Theophraſti quibuſdami, Ribes vulgaris. 1563 abg| 297 OUDE 95 894,806 I@24 844 71 1414 895 258 470 255 257 1219 258 634 Tuloge 481 473 471 472 :02 Iya Index Latinus. 1711 arundinaceuin, 430. 779 813 818 148 م 693 T: Iva moſchata. itinagdala dalama 8 moim 307,282, Lachryma Chrifti Iobi, Iodoci. loppi & Moiſis,i.Lithoſpermum Iva arthretica, boiqt032 anolov 282 Vitis. 1557 Iuccari53. Iucca ex qua Cazavi. .sibogojnou.1 1625 Lac Pinipinichi. Juglans bitera, 44, Caballina. ,THI 2 TIỂi trả 3 sortigha 1413 | La&aria Gazægi. Tichymalus, 184 Folio ſerrato,ibid. Fru&u ferorino, del 3 albi 1414 Lactaris Plinii,i.Hieratium fruticoſum hirſutum. 802 Pucamine fragili, 1413. Virginenfis alba & nigra. umu! 1414 La&ariola Cæſalpino,i. Intubus five Cichorium ſylveffica Vulgaris. sliugut am:•1413 Sylveftris flore luteo Thalii, Tujuba, 250, Sylveferiscono ab 251,252 | Lactuca agnina, 8 12. Agreſtis five Sylveſtris. Iuncaria Salmanticenfis. i broj telo, 453 Canina, 185. Folio oblongo acuto. . Tuncellus, Bauhiņi & Lobelii. moms 4, oinaramsh 1192 Gallica, 812. Leporina Trago, i. Hieratium minus præmorſa Iuncus avellana,i.Cyperus eſculentus. radice Lobelii. 0793 Juncus odoratus live Squammatlum. seu '2003. jalides m144|| Indica fylveftris pumila. 16 2 2 luncus acutus Carnbrobritannicus. binigna sds 1192 Leporina Apulei,i.Sonchus lævis. manat 806 Acucus minor,ibid. Acutus vulgaris. llabatlashing ibid Laciniata Italica, 811. Marina. 1294 Acucus maritimus alter. walay sub,1134 Maurorum Cæſalpinizi. Sonchus lævis.n.806 Acuminc rcfežo & alter, Montana flore purpureo. She main 3.1195 the poor cds 813 Acuminc reflexo trifidus, ibid. Alpinus bombycinus. baatā 27.2 Pecræa Cretica. frente 652 Aquaticus capitulis Equiſeti & altcr. laga magari : 196 Sylveſtris quibuſdam, i.Cichorium ſylveſtre. tabi 1996 Aquaticus lævia maximus, julguolis. I isti iqinigisis: 11921 Sylveſtris Endiviæ foliis odore viroſo. Op 2813 Aquaticus lævis,ibid. Aſper,i.Acutus:s moncaq mar ibid Sylveſtris laciniata. om sollibid Anguloſus,i Cyperus longus, id tiotust, eoilados arisizo 147 Sylveſtris vera Dalechampii. ?, onimo 814 Aquaticus capitulis Equiſeti Aluitans. sun 1195 La&ucella, 896. Sylveftre repens Geſneri. Geſneti. torsionate Capitulo lanuginoſo, sus sgriVisualiugnA iim el q$ 27.2 | Ladanum & Ledum vide Ciftus Ledum. Clavoſus Dalechampii, in subgoud Din 191.196 Ladanum ſegetum, at ove g88 Coriandri ſeminç rotundo. vodio ūmuoliso in 1194 Lagochimica Cretenfiumzi, Dorycnium Dioſcoridis Pong. 361 Cyperoides floridus paludoſus Lobelijon era muito, 1196 Lagochimichia ejuſderñ,i. Achillea montana lucea. I Got 69$ Exiguus montanus mucrone carensa contemtu y bebi 1192 Lagochimeni.i.Cuminium-Sylveſtre globolum, 19. 37 Floridus major & minpr, 1196. Hiſpanicus Camerariis. 1197 | Lagopodium fiye Lagopus anguſtifolius majofogni a metro Indicus poroſus Cleri. Toisen sues licorett Haiboo 1629 Major folio pinnato,ibid. Hiſpanicus. Crucibid Grandis Holofchænos Geſneri. 121121131 Usaoldo 1192 Maximus flore rubro,ibid. Minor flore ruberrimo F107 Holofchænos major Lugdunenfis, qhga ima bludinperum ibid Major folio Trifolii,ibid. Vulgaris, Polo T 1106 Laxus Lugdunenfis, 1873. Læyis glomeraço forso suza 1191 Lagopyrum Hippocratissi, Lagopus, 1107. Lametalji . Lignum Colubrinum, 1665. Lamium foliis maculatis. 606 maxim 2, 038.mwałyois I mum ibid Iævis pannicala (parſa major & minor. amminimas at ibid Laladesi.Colocalia Ægyptiorum. Lævis vulgaris,ibid. Lychnanthemos Thalie sui tega 195 Lamium Aſtragaloides,607 Folio oblongo flore rubro,i.Galeop- ſis Dioſcoridis. Marinus gramineus Lobeliimeinen eigenaussul meu 1169 ibid Maritimus capitulis Sorghi, malo anni a cagnsmo si mali i92 Lamium foliis maculacis.' кітабоб Maritimus Anglicus,ibid, Maritimus caule triangulo. me 1194 Folio ſubrotundo flore rubro. alarm 604 Maritimus Narbonenſis. abouala Asderiladiti ibid Hiſpanicum,ibid. Lureum, Bodibid Medius five Scirpus medius, tours Montanum Plinii Columnæ. T! 606 Melancranis Theophraſti. capitana Degregluvia 198 ir Montanum Meliflz folio. oraa43 Odoratus aquatilis Dodonzi, a MOM inill 1233 Peregrinum Scutelaria di&um... 10 Sylyaricum maximum fætidum. Paluftris major Tragi, 1192.Petrolus Anguilarasi.Corallina fru- dog 606 ibid ticoſa-alba. and abidioflolti alipi Vulgare flore albo five Archangelica;604. Valgare Hore rubro.ibid Quadratus ,i.Cyperus longus odoratus. 133 ariqlal s rub 347 Lamparan i. Radix China. ents Tror i $78' Rotundus odoratus, couplry musela si esimet 145 Lampſana ve Lapſana, Auſtriaca. 810 Sylvaticus Tabermontani. Apola Columna. doroviral 9001 in enne 864 Triangularissi.Cyperus longus. Matthioli, i Rapiftrum arvorum, cito ibid valoilo. 8147 Iuniperus acura & major Monſpelienſium Lobelii. Sylvatica Soncho affinis. Che cos'1032 811 Alpina, 1028. Maxima Illyrica. relled 1029 Vera Lugdunenſis,i.Rapiſtrum arvorum. lai 864 Mineralis,ibid. Fru&u flavo,loğ2. Germanicus. : 324 Vulgaris. Minor, 1028, Americana, Distanta si 1029 wie o 1029 | Lanaria, i. Scruthium. Quibufdam Lychnis Coronaria , Sterilis, 1028. Peregrina Cordi. Titabii 1032 Vulgo Saponaria. Aliis Verbaſcum. Vulgaris. bodo I runouded as time to c 1028 Lancea Chrifti Geſnerozi.Marrubium aquaticum, 1231 Iuſquiamus, i.Hyoſcyamus. Itemque & Ophiogloſſum. 1906 Lanceolata & Laucea. Ixia Theophrafti, 1394. Dioſcoridis,i.Chamæleo albus. se 973 491 Ixine Theophrafti yera,970. Anguilara & acaulis.971 Lancnaz,i. Galanga major, 1585. Lariha .i.Nux Çocus. 1997 AllISSA Ixocaulon Thalii,?. Heſperis quorundam, que esta sitgloria Lanifera arbor, 1554. Lantana Dodonziji. Viburnum. Album,i Lychnis fylveftris alba. 1151 dowodersi Lapachum acutumzi. Acerola. 745 Ixopus cordii.Chondrilfa altera Lobelii forte, Acutum folio criſpor: 1227 Acuram majus five Orylapathum. 1224 i els mom sosi 2016 IV dney Aquaticum,i.Hydrolapathum. gerai Ko ugo. Danista Ægypriacum Bauhiņi, 1679. Maritimnun fætidum.8 1227. KAkile Serapionis. Sylveftre vulgatius & Vn&uofum, ibid Kali Ægypriacum, 279. Album. citar per 159 24. ibid Sanguincum Nigrum vel rubrum. Arabum primum genus Rauwolfiis ut .bid rulara 11283 Foliominus acuto, Floridum repens Neapolitanum vulp? 1284 Hortenſe Latifolium & Sativum,i.Patienriana354 Geniculatum rubrum & album,i Salicornia. boltant 208 Paluftregi, Hydrolapachum majus. Majus cochleatum, 279. Minus album. Piibid | Lapariolum,i. Acecoſella, 745 Spinoſum, sitten dolog a lomu 1284 Lapis Bezar Orientalis & Occidentalis. 1589 Karat pondus antiquum.com motor 237 | Lappa agreſtis Tragi.i.Caucalis flore albo vulgare. 922. Keiri,i.Leucojum luteum. osassa 625 Boaria Plinii Lugdunenſis. ibid Kormcs vide Chermes. iimba Obecitit Canaria Plinii,i. Lappula Canaria live Caucalis vulgaris. Kirran Alkitran & Korran Arabimzi. Pix liquida Cedric 3533 Aliis Argemone. Knawel Germanorum. i 370, Inyerſa,i. Agrimonia vulgaris. Kik & Kikaion Ionæ,i, Ricinus. said183 596 Major five Bardana. Kilmiſen Bellonio,i. Acacalis, 236: & Rauwolfii Bauhinosi . Sili- Yurt 1122 Major montana lanuginoſa, quae fylveftri fimilis. pulqoIT 210 1677 Major altera Macchioli. partnero 1375 # 1423 BoostrilsinoMsimaa Minor,i.Xanthium, ilhelm Las imuninom Minor Plinii,i. Aparine. Side 1432 568 L Ablab Alpini, 1957. Labrum veneris,i:Dipſacus. Roſea Bauhini,1222. Virginiana mom Labruſca, 1557. Laburnum majus & minus, Sylveſtris Tragi,i, Circea Luceciana. 358 Lacara Theophrafti,vel Lacathazi. Mahalebo tep sgt mu Lappago Gazæ,i.Hippophæos Theophrafti ziada Aliis Phillyrea. 1446 Pliniisi. Aparine. Lacca gnmmi, 1588. Quibuſdam Cancapiumibid. Aliis,alia, ibid | Anguilara, i Alline hederulæ folie. the Fffffff Lappula G 810 31.77911 lot Caut 922 siibid Tibid 446 DET 983 ibid 245 Annas SIS 1712 Index Latinus. ( 133 is 853 2854 937 94.2 895 IND 978 bio bar 607 623 62% 1242 $25 ibid 625 , 701 Lappala ruſticorum Lugdunenfis,i.Cynogloffum minusias Majus & minus,684. Brunfelfi;i. Alchymilla, Larix cuni Agarico,248. Larix cum Conis. 1533 Loniceri, i. Myoforis Scorpioides, Laſerzi. Aſa odorata, 1569. Laſerpicium antiquorunr.! 937,1569 Varia Leontopodia, 2002 889 Verum antiquorum Garzia,i. Aſa dulcis five odorata, 1$70 Lepidium Ægineci, 853. Annuum. Sed autod 856 Gallicum Lobelii,938. Dodonæiji.Lcviffici ſpecies. 937 Dioſcoridis & Galeni i. Iberis. 107 duit bidon 57 853 ibid Anguilara,i. Leviticum vulgare: alar's Foliis laurinis Plinii, de amigivet 856 Verum Alpino,937, 1965. Germanicum,i. Leviſticum. Hortenſe & Campeſtre Anguilara. Ruellio & Fuchſiogi. Leviſticum & Imperatoria, Magnum Fuchfii,856. Minus Cordi,i.Cardamine vulg. Mallilioricum, i. Gallicum. 937 Monſpelienfium, i. Dentillaria Rondeletii, Laffulatasi, Coſtus hortorum. bo Quibuſdam Bauhino,i,Balſamina major, $de 8 Lathyris Lobelii,i Lathyrus, Vulgare. 855 Major minor,& minimus,i.Cataputia. Igasus Leporum cabile,i.Sonchus lævis. Aliud, 1.Cuminum fylvefrc. 372 Leguminoſa Tabermontaniji. Lathyrus. LEGA Leucacantha Anguilara,i Carduus bülbólus Monſpeli, 368 Lathyrus annuus major Bæticus. Colt 1963 Dodonæi,i.Carlina cauleſcens, 971 Anguſtifolius & latifolius peregrinus. toplam 1061 33;le 2 non Lacunæ,i.Carduus Mariæ vulgaris. Arvenſis radicibus cuberolis. Oostol **1686 Lugdunenſisgi. Acanthium vulgare. 19:31 1061 Arvenſis fine Terræglandes. Quorundam Lugdunenfisi. Carduus Solftitialis, ozola stimatai Bæticus dunctorum. Pelmatortio idiopau 1065 Leucanthemum Alpinum,i.Chamžmælum Alpinum inodorum, 89. Bæticus elegans Gliquis Orobiz in suolaa alat sebe? ibid Leucas Cæſalpini prima, i Lamilum luteum Secùnda & tertia,i: Bæticus flore luteo. sasiabel 1064 Lamium purpureum &album. Bæticus flore mimato & albo. ligelas ora 1066 Dioſcoridis Lobelio,i. Pentaphylli genus,& forte Fragaria Helve- ? tia nana. per a Major & minor anguſtifolius, o aqui na 2 up 1060 757 Major & minor Gliqua brcviguldaskoloroba ibid Leucographis Plinii Anguilara i. Yirga aurca non ferrata. Olusta Paluftris Luſitanicus, 1064. Sylveftris lignofior 1 l 1061 Cluſio,i.Cerinthe, s 22. Lugdunenſis,i.Carduus Mariz. 978 Sarivus flore albo-1064. Subterra-filiquifera. On Leucoium cæruleum Diofcoridis Give Creticum marinum cærulcum, I 074 Sylveftris flore lureopi nemom elestep sim 1061 do 623. Creticum majus & minus. obisquait to Do ibid Lavacrum veneris. malodola full rang2.. 983 Alyffoides clypeatum majus Bauhino,i. Alyfium Dioſc. 591 Lavandou,i.Gala nga minor.mutoliflugnt cugogo batmu 1585 Minus codem,ibid. Crecicum luteum utriculatø femine, 626 Lavanda Lavandula & Lavendula multifido folio, ante oito con Dioſcoridis Hermolai,i.Cyapus major. 73 483 Major & minor vulgaris hoonM bidadari zuten ibid Foliis oblongis crenatis. no 2004 ott ibri Minor flore albo. insgla V .bidi tomto for no ibid Dane 624 Marinum quibuſdam Lugdunenſi,1.Hefperis. Lavendula &i Roſmarinum ad Creoruna album & nigrum referun- Luteam Erucæfolio,625. Marinum latifolium, 622 Cere so tur Anguilara luas tolmuiment Marinum Patavinum, 839. Majus & maximum. Layer five Sium aquaticum,i. Paſtinaca aquatica. alsoola Minus & minimum,623. Montanuna Cæſalpinizi.Lamium lareữ. Dodonào, Nafturtium aquáticum. tolsona ibid Montanum lunatum Columnæ, r har 951 Laurentinai. Bugula, Montanum luteum, 625. Montanum fore pedato. 846,1683 Laureola, 205. Cretica. For more Pelcarum Romanum minus Columnæ,i,Alyffum alterum Diofco- Fæmina Lugdunenſis,i. Chamælæa Creimanicabortondu 204 tridis minus3591. Spiftolum Crecicum Clufii, 66, Saxatile Matthiolo,i.Chamæ daphne. 205 ni Thymifolio,624. Sylveſtre Clufii, Laurus latifolia major & minor. 1488 | Leucoma. se bom tuc 1638 Americana, ibid. Alexandrina vera. 10. BM mun, Leviſticum vulgare,936, Germanicum,ady 937 Alexandrina Macchioli,j. Polygonatum, 4. Clufii. 699 Libadion Plinii,i. Centaurium minus. obod arep bidGenuina. 701 Libanotis Aplifolio Cretica;952, Alserasian tenis ibid Alexandrina altera Matthioligi. Chamæ daphne yera Dioſcoridis Aquilegiæ folio,ibid. Cachryfera. 881 ex authoris mente. Candida Cæfalpini,882. Fertilis, Centolewa abid Fraxinea Monardi, T: A Telas Jaya Coronaria, i.Rofmarinum vulgare, 702 Græca Plinii Geſnerosi. Aſadarach five Ziziphus alba. Ferulæ folio Galeni ſive Cachrys, 881 Idæa Dioſcoridis,i. Alexandrina, uby 71 Feralæ folio & ſemine liye Panax Aſclepium Lobelii. ibi Publla Lobeliii. Mefereon. 204 Ferulacea Germanica: 10 Regia,i.Lauroceraſus, 1520. Rofeasi. Oleander, il 1469 Minor umbella candida. ibid Sylveftris five Tinus,206. Taxa Plinii Dalechampiozi.Hippo- Galeni,883,1684. Minima;ibid. Nigra,i. Roſmarinum Mat- gloffum. chiolo &aliis.. Nigra Cæſalpini,i.Panax Aſclepium Camerarii Sylveſtris Creticum. Tonstad ste Innoga, 1677 Narthecioides Thalii. Tinus Luſitanicus> 206. Alter, 2 & 3, Clubi, and ibid Septentrionalium herbariorum Lobelii. ibid Lauroceralus, 15 16. Lazigiri Cretenlium,i. Lycium Creticum al- Sterrilis Tabermontani,i. La&uca montana flore purpurco, 815 Theophrafti major & minor, 956 Ledum Alpinum, 77. "Anguſtifolium, 663.Bohemicum... 75 Libyſticum & Liguſticum verum, i. Siler montanun. 909 Latifolium Creticum,666,0lez fóliis, 664 Fuchſii vulgare, i.Leviſticumi vulgare, 937 Populnca fronde major & minor. So IT663 Lichen arborum, 1311. Alter minor folio calceato. 1315 Rofmarini folio,664. Sileſiacum. gracilom 3 Folioſus, i. terra & Lychen ad hærens (c.arbaribus Colum.1313 Thymifoliohirſutum, wild bearl on tema 75 five Hepatica minor ftellaris, 1314. Vmbellatus & Vulgaris. Legumen leonium Ruelliisi. Orobanche dangalai bet iets sont ibid. Marinus Cluſii,i. Opuntia marina, 1295. Marinus five Nonii Brandonii. ) toissa muastione pileatus. 1315 Leimodoron & Limodoron. pulousain 1069 Minimus Petræus acaulis. ibid Leimonia Theophrafti. medleyma 273 327.960,1246 Petræus racemolus,ibid. Petrzus purpureus Derbienfis. 1315 Lemma Theophraſti Lugdunenſis. 1263 | Lignum Aloes, 1564. Sylveſtre ſive Aguila brava. 1565 Lensvel Lenticula aquarica bifolia Neapolitana Columnæ,i.Calli- Aquilæ ,i.Palo d'aguilla. Toitsimal 35 audara triche Plinii.1 262, 1263. Aquatica forte triſalca Bauhini, i. Aromaticum Monardi. nedlezuniyet 1663 ? Hederula aquatica Colubrinum Acoftæ, 1666.Colubrinum Garziæ. 1217 1665 Paluftris pun&ata latifolia, ilegais Bono 1262 Sax Crucis,1394 Guajacum & Vitæ five Sari&tú Indicum. 1986 Paluftris quadrifolia,ibid. Vulgaris ſive Lenticula aquatica ibid Fætidum, 1633. Lapideum,1276. Moluccenſe. 1664 Marina, Nephriticum,ibid. Nobile, 1474. Rhodium,i.Cyciſus Marantha, Lens major & minor & maculata, ia langilinante 1281 1067 * 1474. & Pro Lignum Aloes acceprum, 1365. Sempervivum, Major repens Tabermontani,i, Medica flavo florc Clubi. Cate five Lycium Indicum, 1012, San&um, Virginenſis. estudovi: 1088 Ligos,i. Vitex fíve Agnus caltus. 1437 Lentago & Lentaginesi. Laurus Tinus. Liguſticum Anguilara,i.Imperatoria, 942. Altcrum Matthioli,i. LI- Lenetbularia Geſneri,i. Millefolium aquaticum galericulatum, 190151 banotis Theophraſti major, 952. Matthioli Geſnero,i.Sefeli Lenticula maiina. 1281 pratenſe Monſpeliacum, 908. Alterum Belgarum, i. Seſeli Lentiſcus vulgaris, 1524. Peruana,ibid. Cui fimilis Mölle. ibid montanum Cicuræ folio glabrum, ibid Leo herba & Leonina herba ſive Leontobotanos,í. Orobanche.so Sylveſtre Tragi,i.Cicuraria paluſtris. Leocarduus ferox, 965. Leoninum folium,i.Léontopetalon, Verum,işiler montanum, co Leontopetalon, 682. Alterum Anguilara & Cæfalpimo,i. Fumaria | Liguſtrum nigrum quibufdam, i. Conyolvulus pennatus America- bulboſa five Radix Cava, Leontopodium Creticum Clašido hialinis santaj Saiz 1683 Nigrum Alpino, t. Lilas Perúgum sive Iaſminüm Perlicum. Alterum vulgare Marthioli, 273 XE 701 intedioamid: 1.74,883 1443 883 702 883 terum, 1012 1529 U16 1586 909 nus 170 1469 Myrtifolium wogen 931376854 H. Index Latirus. 1713 843 30 13 pen, 433 - 1993 1447 Floribus albis. Myrtifolium Italicum. 1337 Orientale i. Cyprus Plinii,ibid. Vulgare. 201446 Sylveſtrelacifoliuin flore cæruleo, luceo,& rubro. 1333 Sylveftre vulgarius. Lilac Matthioli,1466, Flore la&co five argenteo. 1468 1334 ibid Perlicum Inciſis foliis five Jaſminum Perſicum,ladi. Tenuifolium, 1337. Vmbilicatum. 1687 Liliago live Liliafphodelussi. Lilium non bulbolum live Phalangium Liquidambar, 1590. Liqueritia vide Glycyrrhiza. Allobrogicum. 1:15 og Liquor ambia. 16iyo Lilium inter ipinas,i. Periclymenum, 1461 | Lythobryon Columnæ,i. Muſcus Coralloides Saxacilis. Lilium Convallium minus Bauhino, i. Monoplyllum. cisto $06 Liotholaſſion Theophraſtişi, Raphanus ruflicanus. 860 Lilium Convallium. opere p iore, Lithontribon Lugdunenſis,i Erfimum alicrum, itemque & Limas dulcis,&c.i. Limones. 1907 Herniaria. (1 Limonera dulcis,&c.i. Malus Citria minor. bigos 1505 Lithophyton marinum,i. Quercus marina Theophrafi. 1299 Limeum Plinii Geſnero,i. Thora. 318 Lichoreoleucoium Columnnægi. Leucoium ſaxatile [ hymifolio, 614 Anguilara,i Elk borus albus. G Lithothlaſpi Columnæ,i. Tilafpi ſazatile flore rubente. Limneſium Cordi, Graciola. Trobala 221 | Lithoxylon. 1276 Dioſcoridis i Centaurium minus. 273 Lithoſpermon Anchufa. Facie,431. Aryenſeradice rubcate. 433 Arundinaceum i Lachryma lob, do Limnopeuce Cordiji. Polygonun fæmina five Equiſetum.. 430 Anguſtifolium umbellacum, Limodoron Cluſii Auftriacum,i.Orctis aburtiva. Sul 1362 431 23 667 Fruticoſuim Geſneriji.Lachryma Iob. Eft & Hypociſtis Cluſio. "! i ca 43° Dodonzo, 1. Orobanche Macthioli. Linariæ folio Germanicum, i, Pallerina Linaria, 433 Linariæ folio Monſpelienſe. Monſpelienfium Clufii;i. Orobanche Monſpeliaca. toilu ibid Theophraſtii Aphaca legumen, Catil 1067,5363 Majus Tragi Geſneri & aliorum, i, Lachryma Iob, 430 Limonia malus,&c. that ASO7 Majus erectum & Majus vulgarė. Minimum Germanicum. i heophraſti,a Gaza Fucus reddita. - 9 Limonium Africanum elatius & humile.1234 Minus erc&um,i.Anchufe facie,ibid. Minus vulgare, 431 Anglicum ibid. Ferulæfoliis. 1235 Plinianum Lobeliozi.Lachej.ma lobes 43° Lychnidis Coronariz foliis,ibid. Majus & minus. 1234 Locus arbor ſpinola Virginiana, 1550. Loca,i.Triticum ariſtis mu- ibid nitum, Minimum,ibid. Narbonenle parvum. 1122 1235 Loc & Loc Sumutrisi.Lacca. Peregrinum Rauwolfii. 1.3.rar Monſpelienſe Geſnerosi. Valeriana rubra Dodo. 1 24 Loculta quibuſdam Gelnero,i.Valeriana ſylveſtris major, Theophrafti Plinio,i.Scolymus ejuſdem. 2002 974 Lolium albuma, 1144. Rubrum 1145, Murinum, i.Rubrum. Gelntro,i.Biſtorta major. 392 Fuchli, & Cordiji. Nigellaftrum, int 634 Sylveſtre Tragi & aliorum,i.Pyrola. a $10 Lonchitis altera Dioſcoridis live aſpera major & minor. 2042 Altera Neotericorum Clufio,i. Aſpera minor. Pratenſe Tragi,i. Trifolium paludoſum. tazatot 1043 Aſpera Maranchæ, & Afpera Iluenfis. ibi: Limoniu Conger Clufii cum fru& u.E di 1235 Limus arborum,i.Lichen arborum, Prior Diofcoridis quibufdam,l. Iris cuberoſa dore nigro. 258 1272 Acignota penitus, tel: sumou 1043 Linagroſtis. Linaria adulterina Tabermostani, i. Anonymos linatiæ foliis Clu- | Lopima,i, fructus Caftaneæ vel nuces, bout 1401 Doraji. Vinum quoddam tenue. bir fii, 461, Alba live Ofyris alba; 457 ST 1557 ibid. Loto affinia Camerario.i. Lotus pratenfis Bauhino. Americana,ibid. A pula triplıylla.no Auftriaca, 689. Aurea Tragi. Bereibid Lotopiſum Ponægi. Lotus edulis Creticus. I103 Botrioides Columnæ, i. Lithoſpermum, Lotus arbor five Celcis, 1522. Alba,i. Ziziphus alba Gaye Azadarach Achenæi & Theophraſti Anguilara,i. Jujuba vulgaris. 251 Cærulca repens. Dit Africanasi. Guajacuo Patavium. Caryophyllaca albicans,458. Repenso si pone inor 460 SOS bi **** 458 Arbor fine nucleis, 1923. Homeri. 1994 Crecica anguſtifolia. is ibid Altera Thcophraſti LugdunenGigi:Lauroceraſus. sin is 16 Hederulæ folio Columnæ,i. Cymbalaris, 102 DAN Hiſpanica atropurpurea repens. 1911 оны 4бо Veterum Cordi,i. Santalum rubrum. Ostalis Hiſpanica parva altera. In Midt in datort bid bibid Lotus berba Ægyptia Alpini a Nymphza diverfa. 1851,1233 Ægyptiacus,i. Abfus Alpinismo do Hifpanica tertia Cluſii,458. Lurca Moravica monteze 462 Afperior frucicoſus Lobelii. Latifolia Cretica & Dalmatica. plazoibid Asperior Granatenfissibid. Corniculatus fruteſcens. 01 102 Montana alba altera,458., Minima erecta. math 460 ibid Minor cærulca re&a,ibid. Montana ſylveſtris, ettei Edulis Creticus, 1108. Endeaphyllos Dalechamp. 1091, 1992 Pannonica major,458. Odorata. S459 Corniculatus incanus, 1103. Corniculatus minor pilolus. ibid Pumila Hiſpanica. 0460 Hæmorrhoidalia major & minor, 1101, Horrorum, Quadrifolia Alpina. THIEN TU TUNI 461 Lybica Dalechampii,ibid. Peculiaris aliquoſus, o nos Rubra Lugdunenfis,i, Chamzderium Geſneriri i 549 Pratenfis Monſpelienſium, 1 100; Pratenlis filiquoſus. 1103 Quadripinnatis filiquis vel quadratus,i. Picum quadratum. 1103 Scoparia,456, Tenuifolia Lugdunenfis. a tandis que 458 459 Sıl guolus Creticus edulis, 1100. Sylveftris Creticus. Vulgaris noftras,457. Valentina.ran olay out ibid Lingua & Lingulaca, i.Ophiogloffum. cat rambut dengan 506 Sylveftris Diolcor. 1103.Sativus,i Trifolium odoratum. 716,1103 Agnina five Arnogloffun,i.Planrågo, Ibidin 495 Terragonclobus,i.Piſum quadratum. ibid Avis,i.Semen Fraxini, Lovan Arabum,i. Thus five Olibanum. -dedant del Bovisgi, Bugloffunt Canis,1. Cynogloffum. Cervina, i Phylliusi dia maure Lovan jaoiji. Thus ex lava fiye Benzoin. col. 1992 Major Dalechampii. 1232 Loutzia Cretenfium i Lycium Creticum. 1.01032 Pafferina, i. Lithoſpermum minimur.d Germanicum. 433 Luciola Gęſneriji Ophiogloſſum, ii Pagana, i. Hippogloffum. 902 Luciola vel Luziola Cæſalp, herbasi. Gramen hirſutú capitegloboſo. Şerpentis,i. Ophiogloffum. Lujula vel Alleluja,i. Trifolium acetoſum. Plinii Lugdunenfi,i Ranunculus flammens, vel gramineus. 506, Lunaria arthritica Geſneriji, Auricula voli Bore lateo. IA 537 Aſpera Geſneri,i, Alyflum Dioſcoridis Lobelio. 591 ibid Plinii major Lugdunenfi,i.Conyza paluftris ferrarifoliz. Biſulcata, 846. j. Thlafpi Clypeatum vulgare.'' Plinii quibufdamsi.Pingnicula. Boriffa Anguilara & Gelnero,i.Scorpioides Marchioli, Serpentis quibuſdam, Sagittaria. A Gixca major filiqua longa,i.Bulbonac perennis. Græca minor, i.Viola Lunaris annua, Vulneraria Cordi & Camerariigi, Orneogloſſum. Lingula Plinii . 534 Græca tercia Cæſalpini.i. Alyflum Dioſcoridis Lobelio.' 14 991 Græca Linofpatium Theophrafti,i. Spartum herba ſive Juncus Plinii. quarta Cæſalpini,i. Thlafpi Clypeatum minus, 846 Linoſyris nuperorum Lobelio, 1 Linaria aurea Tragi. 689 Lutea Dalechampii & Monſpelienfium,i. Thlafpi majus. ibid Linozoftis Galenii Mercurialıs. Major & lucea, i Alyffum Diofcoridis herbariorum. 591; ibid Linum album, 1335. Album purpurcis venis. Jis Magorum Arabum Lobeliii. Thlaſpi aliud lunatis foliis. ibid. Major Chymiſtarum Lobelii & Gelncrii. Oſmunda. Aquaticum, 1261. Maririmum. Arboreum Creticum luteum. Major quibuſdam, i.Hemionitis. Minor Caftoris,i.Ferrum equinum. Fruticoſum ſemper virens ,ibid. Marinum lutcum Lobelii. 1337 Minor cærulea,i. Soldanella minor. Pratenſe Lonicero, & aliis.i. Gramen tomentofum. 1272 Minor quorundum,i.Nummulari2,555.Aliis Ophiogloffum. 506 Minor yulgaris & ramoſ1,507. Quibuſdam Scolopendriuun.ibid Sativum. 1334 Sylvekre anguſtifolium flore cæruleo vel albo magno. 1335 Columna, i. Epimedium,s07. Aliis Clubogi. Trichomanes Flore minore. 1336 legitimum. 508 Perræa Gefneri & Taura, i, Lunaria minor racemoſa. * ibid Sylveftre Anguſtifolium luteum, ibid. Sylveſtre Catharticum,ibid Fffffff 2 Radiara 461 no 1924 II0O 456 716 I103 1217 5.34 1246 849 1336 1 Index Latinus, 1714 1484 300 os bra. 299 . 1628 Radiata Lobelii;i. Medica Lunata,& Cytiſus Maranthæ.10.17 Præcocia, 1512. Peruana, i. Pomum ſpinoſum, aliis Pomum Luparia Tragi, i Aconitum luteum Ponticum) re 315, 380 y tamoris majus, bidii i sloniti Lush Syriscum,i. Arum vulgare, 377. Lupi crepitus, itva 1323 Syryaca. Seſtiana Columellazi. Aurea Cornario, iloide 1503 I Lupinus Arabicus ſive Pentaphyllum Arabicum. 1398 1075 Terreſtria quibufdam Mandrogoræ poma, zloral al mur 344 Albus & alter albus, 1973. Cæruleus major minor &ino | Malabathrum, i. Folium Indum. Sul Malabathrum, i. Folium Indum. muiden osaldilib1984 Minimus, ibid. Flore carneo obſoleto & Gadenfis. um 1075 | Malacociffus, i, Hedera terreſtris, na podobne Indicus major & minor, ibid. Luteus, colo soy 1074 Democratis, i.Hclxine Ciſſampelosoma congenita. 1931 Lupulus ſive Lupus ſalidarius ſativus, 176. Sylveſtris toids ibid Democratis Anguilara,i.Convolvulus major albus. luvao 165 Sylvaticus Thalii. no la rouen tenantge i nodinu 1015 Democratis Geſnero, i. Bryonia nigra, qovdo mom Lutea herba vel Luteola Plinii,604. Quibuſdam Geniſta tinctoria Major Lugdunenfissi.Caltha paluſtris. 1982-batean I Hifpanica,233. Vulgaris & Cretica vulgaris. 1, nosyre 602 Minor Fuchi,i.Chelidonium minusach 1970siI Crérida maxima fertilis & fterrilis, arcu miogission 603 | Malicorium, i.Cortex Granatorum. tablosun Luteum & Lucum eadem, lunch Idezda play 604 Malinathalla Theophraſti Claſio i. Cyperus eſculentus? sunde Quibuſdam Refeda. rrol - ibid & Caceras Indorum quæ Trafi affimilantur, ibro36231 Cæſalpınizi.Myagrum five Melampyrum Dioſcoridis om ibid Columna, i.Trafi vel Cyperus eſculenrus.. sabrostora Lychnis coronaria, 629. Chalcedonica five Byzantina flore albo, Malope Plinii,i. Malva roſea hortenfis. Maltum, pro 903311321 rubro & verficore. rosal 'dou muito incribiu | Malua æſtiva,299.. Arborea, 101, Aidul vorbeibid. Byzantina flore albo pleno, & minor, Jalandone ibid Arborea. Marina noftras. o alisogn Arvenſis minor Anglica,638. Cretica anguſtifolia. iu632 Criſpa,298. Equina. iloiduin tosoor.doScooboz07 Exilisrubra,638.Incana repens, ibid. Marina te pens alba & tu- Folio vario,ibid. Horaria. pridoiolated musisoilaquno 302 do rivarot di muzik 8 ranodig.77 638 Hederacca. Hiſpanica flore amplo. A iilsidgood No&iflora,632. Plumaria. Segetum five Nigellaftrum. 633 Iaponica,yel Indica arborea. Corsican sin 306 Sylveftris anguſtifolia, 636. Segerum Vaccaria diētamurit ibid Montana,299. Romana, i. Rofea, acne felicidoost Sylveftris flore albo & floret rubro majorcist i mars aur 630 Roſea fimplex & multiplex, as mula mare On 300 Sylveftris flore albo & rubro minoranar 1. oldod mutin 632 | Sylveſtris repens pumila. ziilor sau l bidinis 0299 Sylveſtris cauliculis ftriatis,ibid. Sylveftris hirta major, is ibid Trimeſtris, ibid. Verbenaca. ebdilla sitnoto cibindo 301 Sylveftris lanuginoſa minor, 638. Minima exiguo florein ibid Vngarica ,i. Alcæa, 300 Vulgaris. nadodao brdi, non 299 Sylveſtris viſcoſa latifolia, 635. Sylv,viſcoſarubra anguſtifo.636 Maluaviſcus, Althæa Vulgaris. dowed Stato Lycium Ægyptium, 1012. Creticum Belli;1011, Cretic,alter. ibid Malorum ſpecies diverſa, 1502. Flore duplicis laikai eibid Alpinum i.Pyxacantba, 1012. Gallicum, ..dis 15009 Malo Indis, i. Nux Cocus arbor, ulogan oina 1997 Hiſpanicum folio brevi,ibid. Hiſpanicum oblongo folio, 1 . ibid Malum Heſperidum,i. Anrenis vide Pomum, artido Italicum,ibid. Indicum Alpino, 101. Indicum Garziæ. ibid Malus Henricus. oglan 1363 Larifolium Monſpelienſe,1009. Legitimum Rauwolfi. 11011 Mambu,i.Arundo ingens ſive arborea Indica. Per il 1636 Quqi undam Cluſii,1012. Vulgarius,gls, Audi 1009 Mamey, 1633,1688. Mamoera mas & fæmina. ano 1649 Lycio affinis, 101 2.Lycodonon vide Aconitum. Primum Dodo.215 | Mamolaria yel Marmorariazi. Acanthus faciva. Bened in 1993 Lycoperſicum Anguilara i. Pomuin amoris. 1134 stonga 354 | Mandioca genuina Mexicana, Lycopodium,i.Muſcus Clavatus, pro Spica Celtica officinis Italicis Mandragoras mas, 3 44. Alter ibid. Fæmina. Enisthibid > uſurpata. 907191 aboup only 1307 Candidus & niger, i, mas & fæmina, ne da dibid Lycopſis Ægyptiaca, s 18. Anglica,ibid. Anguilaræ,i.Cardiaca.43 Morian Thecphrafti,i.Solanum lethale. 'uga ebidentatº3$4 Sylveftris Dodonei, i. Bugluffum, le Vulgaris. olmas18 | \ Theophrafi quibuſdam,i.Circæa, ir nesutra Lycopus Fuchlisi.Cardiaca, idi vinode Pos Mangas, 1631. Mangas ſylveſtris & Gine ofciculisa ulo rotortibid Lycoſtaphylos fæmina Cordiolink iftadaeon T 36 3:2'10 Manjale Indis,i.Curcuma. five Crocus Indicus: q:- 1584 Lycotrophon. Manihot,i. Mandioca five Iucca foliis Çannabinisa's tal de 1624 Lyfimachia purpurea ſpicata Trági,iSolidago. beriladiMangoſtans, 1447. Manihot alterum cotons 1625 Saraſenica ſecunda ejuſdem, 547. Cærulea ſpicata, 1** 946 Manna Arabica, 1991. Armeniacao daoilo slibid Cærulea galericulatá,i.Gratiola minorisnis. .222 Calabria, ibid. Perſica, anggar uguudon miscibid Galericulata adülerina, i. Stachys paluſtris. banyá adw123r 1 Liquida,ibid. Montis Libani,ibid. Manna Thucis. 1991,1603 Flore globoſo luteo,5 44. Lurea major & minor, iatəsisg $43 Manobi Braſilianorum. 30.1 Dott. I zinloorin3619 Pliniana, i.Purpuro cærulea. sibodojo 18 ini. Margraita,.Muſa. Maraka. i8 01191) si 1666 Purpurea quibuſdam Matthiolizi.Centaurium magnum,in 467 | Maratriphyllum,i,Millefolium aquaticum. 1793's ridint 1258 Purpurea five rubra minor & minima, 2011 to 545 Mariſcus Plinii, 1192a Marmoritis Damocrais eadem cum Aglao- Purpurea ſpicata, ii audini çon1 wasiciznisimpia 546 vi photide Æliani. wiktober (1210 Spicata cærulea quibuſdam Veronica fæmina ſpicata cærulea. Marmorella, 596. Marmoraria. Binare li 993 Siliquoſa major & minor vulg. Ing.biar nad 548 Maroni,i.Caſtagneæ maxima. higit 1402 Siliquoſa Chamænerium Geſneri di&a & Alpina Mens 547 | Marrubiaſtrum,i. Marrubium aquaticum. Dziastaigu 1231 Siliquofa fylveſtris hirſuta. in absuplovzpon zaiqit549. Marrubium album criſpum,45, Album villoſum." y te pind 1.4032 44 Siliquoſa Virginiana. iful 011.2001, bo zelo ibid Aquaticum vulgare, 1230. Candidum. .thentian 29 46 Virginiana flore carneo. if aviaciço.1,10 detit 546 Creticum anguſtifolium inodorum.lzoirigoi boala Misuudglass Creticum ibid. Paluſtre Hirſutum, 1238. Hiſpanicum. Cu 44 MAchaleb & Mahaleb, Germanicum & Syriacum.' de 1519 Humile Thuliszi, Alline liederulæ folio major. instyna Album Rauyvolfii,i.Nux Ben. Es 240 Moncanum Arbum Thaläigi. Stachys ſpuria, ulogeny 18:49 Macer veterum, 1590. Ejus icon, 1688, Macis, rengi 1601 Montanum. Nigrum,45. Nigrum Creticam. 1230 Magydariszi. Radix Laſerpitii. muito 2010 Nigrut fædidum.,, Ballote. uminom trenucilors on 3230 Mago piſtana ſive Piftana Magonis, i. Sagittaria, seisud 7246 Nigrum longifoliumsi Herba venti Rondeletijo googte te 45 Magiſtrantia. 942 Paluſtreglabrum & hirſutum, 1231 Maguey,i, Aloe Americana. Pannonicum, 46. Primum Theophraſti, Anguilara,i.Cardiaca. Majale' Cordisi. Paralyfis vel Primula veris ininor.si Sylveſtre Tragizi. Pſeudoſtachys Alpina. Majorana Anglica larifolia, 11. Lobelio eft Hyffopus genuina, 3 Vulgare, 44. Maro Indis i. Nux Indica five Cocus.oja 1597 Cretica eadem cum Syriaca. 50 100 Maru & Almaru herba Dodonzi i.Cerinthe major, Fort 522 Exotica,i.Marum vulgare, dhe potem Marum Ægyptiorum Alpino, 1674. Creticam. bedan 14 Latifolia aurea. Diofcoridis,ibid.Cortufi Matthiols, i. Iragoriganu latifolium, 16 Odorata perennis, II, Perennise din Repens verticillarum. Sylveſtris, 1z. A quibuſdam Origanum Anglicum vel vulgare, 14 Supinum Lobelii, 13,14. Syriacum. hiriqoad Durango at ibid Syriaca,ibid. Tenuifolia. Vulgare, 12. Vulgare Clufio,i. Tirágoriganum. io3 14 Vulgaris æftiva. ondor ibid Maſlac Turcis Clufiogi.Bengi Arabum & forte Bangue Indis, 363 Mais vel Maiz,1139. Makaſſari. Chododena 1605 Indorum Garziæ,363, Bauhino.Stramonium. ibid Mala Æthiopica, i Pomumamoris minus. 352 Lobelio,i. Molucca aſperior, Iudica Acoſta 313 inch 1636 Paludano,i. Opium. Posjeſ ood Malus Aurea, vel Aurantia. 1508 | Maſpetum,i. Folium vel caulis Laſerpitii. 289119 120asal mulos 103 938 Armeniaca & Præcocia, 15 12.0 Affyria. 1508 Maltiche ex Lentiſco,1525. Indiana, 1524. Spinalis. 971,1525 Canina, i. Mandragoras, 3 44.Caftiana vel Caſtiana Galeni.1509 Mater herbarum i: Arthemiſia, 99, Hortulana Apulei ; i.Nymphæa, Citria, 1505. Coronea vel Cydonia. Om os I 504 1253. Violarum,i.Viola elatior, 757 Inſana Europea & Syriaca. Tozanimali 352 Mates Indorum,i.Bonduch Indiapun, Presiden 1993 Granata, 1510. Limonia. 1507 Matrefillon, i. Iacea nigra. Medica, I 505, Perſica,1513. Punića, u Bizna 1510 Matricaria bullato forc, 83,84. Altera ex Iluasi. Graciodoris, v8 $713 Flers 344 938 dia by 12 14 14 11 43 469 Index Latinus. 1715 34 134 120** ibid 298 cum. ibid Flore pleno,ibid. Foliis Abrotani. no supila alia 84 Criſpa ſive Balſamita. Alpina,3 24. Grati odoris,83. Inodora. Implement ibid Criſpa Danica,ibid. Criſpa verticillata Bauhino. ibid Odorata, 84 Marina,ibid. Tenuifolia,83. Vulgaris. ibid Cruciata,ibid. Felinazi, Cattario, libre Matricalis,i. Verbena. USADO lottorana 676) Geniculara radice. 34 Muriſalvia,i. Sclarea. para mais 59 Germanica fpecioſa, 31. Græca. 80 Matriſylva multorum,i. Aſperula odorata. degis bor $63 $63| Hortenſis verticillata, 34, Paluftris folio oblongo. Goibid Aliis Periclymenum. I. 1461 Palaftrisroundifolia minor Bauhini. Secunda Tragi,i Mollugo vulgatiora 565 Romana anguſtifolia Give Cardiaca. libid Maurocapnos Bellonio,i. Styrax rubra. Romana,i.Coſtus hortorum, 80 Mauronia Lesbiis Bellonio,i. Dentillaria Rondeletiis one $56) Saraſenica cadem, ibid. Rotundifolia. Tot 34 Mauruca Italis,i. Rhamnus primus Dioſcoridis, i on abiziq.01098y. Spicato flore, 34. Spicata eadem att Mauz,i.Muſa. Mechinus & Mechinum,i.Zingiber fuſcum. 322 Saraſenicæ (pecies Myconi Lugdunenfzi. Ptarmica yulgaris. Mechini rara varietas i Doronicum Arabum verum Pona.ibid, 1613 F Tuberoſa ; 34. Folio longiore, 32 Mechoacan alba live Bryonia Mexicana & Peruana, 179. Nigricans Sylveſtris, i. Meutaftrum. five I alapium,180. Slveftris...2 oprit met is179 | Mentaftrum Campenſe & aliud.milton 34 Mechon aphrod(8,196. Mecona Dioſcoridis;i: Tichymalus marni- **Fiftulofum Americanum si 2012 tillbao - 2675 mus, 185. Meconium. som igual 368 | Folio longiore, 32. Geniculata radice. 33 Medelufium, Curdi,i. Vlmaria. ang init 592Hirſutum, 34. Montanum live Pannonicum, 32 Medica, Arabica, 1115. Catalonica octava in figu is. Rotundifolium minus.rirana 2 34 Cochleata, 1114. Echinata rotunda re&ta & fupinae nt 16 Tuberoſam Cluſi1,33. Virginianum,i. Americanum, Folliculo duro rugoſo tertia in figuris. Jikava ibid Mercurialis fiye Mercurii herba mas & fæmina. 295 Fruteſcens five flayo flore Clufii, ratsionis Il 141|2 - Anglica ſive bunus Henricus. I 226 Lata ſive clypeata penultima in, figuris, ilyc.. bidi azan 1116|-· Canina five Cynocrambe mas & fæminaras ibid Lunaca,ibid. Legitima Diofcoridis,i. Fænum,in units Cynocrambe legitima Dioſcoridis Bauhino. ibid Burgundiacum,1113. Spinoſa major ulcima in figuris. 1116 Sylveſtris ſive Noli me tangere di&a. 279 Minor. ſeptima infiguris.nobis notar M Sylveftris altera Tragi, i.Noli me tangere ibid. Marina ſpinoſa & non ſpinoſa.- zupinent TL5| Montana teſticulaca & ſpicata Bauhini,i. Cynocrambe vulgaris Minima fecunda in figuris. Inve fis ſpinis ſexta infiguris. ibido mas & fæmina. Pufilla Camerarii. 2014 2011 1116): Teſticulata & fpicata Bauhinri. Mercurialis vulgaris. 297 Tornata alba major quinta in figuris, Tornata fpinofa faye rugoſa, | Meſereon Arabum,i. Chamælæa tricoccos. i. Caralonica,odava in figuris. Germanicum,i. Chamælæa vulgaris.at Tornata lævis five Doliata lævis quinta in figurise diri Melpilus Anthedon Theophraftizi. Aronia, non 1423 Racemoſa noſtras ſylveſtris, ar Aronia lipe Neapolitana. 1420 Nedium Diofcoridis & Mindium Rhafis Rauwolko. 647 Aroniæ ſpecies Geſnero,i. Coronafter. Meſpilum album Indi- Vulgare,i. Viola Mariana, opere priore. 1635 Mehenbethene,1598. Melampyrum, 869.. Album, 1327 Fructu albo magno,1422. Gallica. . 1423 Lanuginoſum sibid. Purpureum, stiedotibid Maxima fativa.1422. Germanica i, vulgaris. Laurino folio Bau- Melamphyllos,993.Melampodium, 1677-Melanthium vide Nigella. hini idem. Melandryum Plinii Cluſiozi. Lychnis fylveft. alba vel purpurea, 634 Minor ſerrato folio, ibid. Minor vulgaris. Lobelioi. Papaver ſpumeum. ibid Tricoccos; i. Neapolitani, Bauhino & Lugdunenfi , i. Vimaria major, si sh 20 Metl.i, Aloe Americana. isi Quorundam Clufiozi. Ben album. Metallum Italorum, i. Aria Theophrafti vulgo. Genuinum Clufio,i.Lychnis fylveftris flore rubro. Mecheglin, cu Melanium.i.Viola nigra. Melanchier & Amelaurier, 1459 Meum Alexiterium Creticum. - ssball 888 Mela palanda,i. Mula. Adulterinu n,8ço. Alpinum. ibid Mel frugum Dioclis,i. Panicum ſativum. Aliud minus, 888. Alpinum umbella purpurafcente. 889 Gazæsi, Trifolium odoratum. Melegaerra. 1577 Achamancicim. X 889 Melanzana & Melengena, i. Mala inſana, Melenken Ananis Foliis Ancchi, 889. Germanicum. Tibid fimilis. 1626 Sileſianum Camerarii. 934 Melica,i.Sorghum, 1137. Mel aerium, & roſcidum, 1992 Spurium Italicum,889. Vulgarius. 888 Cedrium mel. ibid Miidiega Hiſpanis,i. Doryenium Hifpanicum Clufio. Melilotus Coronata flore albo,719. Agyptia., ateln. ibid Milaz & Smilax Arcadum. ibid | Milax & Smilaz atbor,i.Taxus. Germanica, 7 20. Hiſpanica,719. Italica. , o asir Indiæ Orientalis,7 20. Singularis Alpini. 717 Aſpera, 175. Milax ſiye Acylaca Bellonio. at 1398 Syriaca, 719. Vulgaris, 718. Verus Tabermoncanizi. Trifolium Miliaria herba Plinii Trago, i. Gramen Panici effigie Lobelio & odorarum. Baubino, 1855. At Eſula dulcis repens quibuſdam Trago, 189 Meline & Melina,i.Panicum, Varrone, i. Milium. 1137 | Militaris,i. Sideritis, 588. Et Millefolium. 695 Melinum Cæſalpinozi. Colus Iovis, 59. Alterum eodem,i. Scoro- Galeniji. Hieratiuin fruticoſum latifolium hirſutum. 1 802 donia. raia 113 | Milium album & nigrum, 1136. Indicum. 1137 Meliphyllum & Meliflophyllum.i.Meliffa. Az gore biddi Æthiopicum i. Saraſenicum. Melitta Conftantinopolitana, 43. Fuchſii. Saraſenicum,ibid. Sylveſtre Cluſi. *Molucca lævis & alperior. 433 Moluccana odorata & fætida Bauhino eadem er stu41 Milium Soler vel Solis,i Lithoſpermum. Milium Æthiopicum,i. Sorghum. Moldavica yel Turcica, flore albo & florc cærulea. Agreſte Tragii. Panicum vulgare. Syriaca eadem cum Molucca. Sylveftris Tragi,i. Cardiaca. 43 Alcerum Theophraſti Dalechampio,i.Phalaris. Vulgaris, 40. Mellegueta iye Grana paradiſ & Cardamomum Caprearum Geſneri,i. Merculialis ſive maximum. 1558 1141 20 361 od 1398 711 40 1195 42 Noli me tangere di&ta. Melo Carduus Americanus. ill. 2 , 1627 Indicum Macchiolo,i. Sorghum. 1137 Melo Corcopali,1635.Melo 770. Indicus parvus,77 1. Vulgar.1683 Indicum maximum Maiz di&um., 1138 Melocactos,i, Melocarduus Americanus. 1627 | Millefolium terreſtre album majus & album vulgare. 693 Mclocbia & Molochia. 309 Alpinum incanuin. ტეს 695 Melopepo,770 Seminum eorum & aliorum diferimen & dignotio. Creticum. at ibid ibid Creticum incanum. os ibid Melofpinus Veneris,i.Darura five, Stramonium minus, Lureum. 693 Mclothron Theophrafti,i.Bryonia alba, aliis Dulcamara. Rubrum maximam & rubrum marinum Marchioli. 695 Memecylon,i. Fru&us Arburi. Vulgare. ibid Memitha Arabum Clufio,i. Glaucium Græcorum. Aliis vero Ce- Nobile. 695 rinthe. ibid bus contain 522 Tomentoſum luteum. Menchera Hiſpanis,i. Salvia fruticoſa anguſtifolia lutea, Su 53 Millefolium & myriophyllum. 4. Done Menianthes Dioſcoridis & Pliniii. Trifolium bituminoſum, 718 Aquaticum Cornucum majus & minns. 1 257 Lugdunenſ Trifolium paludoſum. Stai 1212 Coriandrifolium. sol 1255 Mentha aquatica rubra,1 243. Paluſtris minor. bio ibid Floridum five Viola aquatica. 2001 1257 Aquatica exigua, i. Calamintha aquatica, 37 Flore luteo galericulaco. sis) 1258 Cattaria minor Alpina 38. Vide Calamintha & Nepeta. cei Majus & minus. voor ibid Corymbifera,i.Coitus hortorum. em salonu 89|| Maratriphyllum Ranunculi flore. Fffffff 3 Marinum 1163 oder noch Do 1577 20350 1257 1716 Index Latinus, 669 pro Nummulus. CE 1454 1910 1116 491 Joc Marinum vel Pelagicum, 1299. Pennacum ſpicatum. s 1251 Myagro fimilis filiqua rounda. o då nito Vulgarius, 1255. Vmbellatum capillacco folio. au 1258 Myagrum Diofcoridis,869. Alterum minus Dalechamp. 277.563 Millo granuin Indicum. Milio Gimile. biỦ ĐA 165 Altcrum amarum Camcline di&tum. 867 Millegrana major,i. Herniaria vulgaris. *** 5446 Fætidum, ibid. Monoſpermon majus & minus. ibid Minimna live Herniaria minor. O shorts 447 SE447 | Quibuſdam Mclampyrum,1328. Sativum,867. Silveſtre, ibid Millemorbia,i. Scrophularia major vulgaris, astoy zilet 612 Myagrion & Myagriam,868, Myles Galeni en Moly Diofcoridis. Milzadeila & Milzarella Italorum,i.Lamium album maculatum, 607 Myoſotis,i Auricula muris, 662. Parva Dalechampii , i, Paromy- Mimmulus herba Plinii quibuſdam i Pedicularis. 304 914 | chia vulgaris. Vel Alline Myoſotis,i. Auricula muris. Alii vero Nummularia ibid Lobelio,i.Leontopodium. Scorpioides aquatica Gefneri. 692 Mindium Rhafis,647. Mirabilia Peruana. dio boost 348 oli Fuori Scorpioides hirſucum, si ibid Mirabilis Peruana minor. robna 2 fagioibid., Scorpioides repens & minor flofculis luteis. ibid Miraſole Italorum Ricinus. Myofuros,i.Cauda muris, Mithridarum Cratevž Plinii Anguilara & Caſalpino, i. Dens Ca- Myrica i. Tamariſcus 1479.Alexandri . Ægyptia,ibid. Marina.1 301 ninus. Myriophyllumgi Millefolium.se Mochus Dodonæizi. Cicer ſativum. Cæfalpino,Lathyrus ſylveſtris Myrobalanorum quinque genera, 246. Chebalus Ægypti. 1678 Mogliji, Arbor triftis, 1645. Molle Clufi. 1524 Citrinus Bellonii,247. Trogloditis Plinii,i.Nux Ben,2 46,347 Mollugo montana, 564. Vulgatior. trivignol 565. Foliis Heliotropii Plinio,i.Caftanea equina forte. 1463 Quibuſdam,i.Sonchus lanatus. de banda 810 Myrrha Aminea Amati Lufitanii. Gum Aniime nigricans. 1572, 1988. Aliis Benzoinum, 1572. Vulgaris, Molluſca nux,i. Iuglans teneriore puramine.allabr 1414 1993 Moloche, Molope & Molochinarii mop 306 | Myrrhis cicutaria Thalii,934. Major five vulgaris. ibid Molochia,i. Melochia. Molon Plinii quibuſdam,i. Filipendula. Lid Americana maxima, ibid. Altera minor. 935 ili 435| Lappa Dalcchampiizi. Caucalisyulgaris. ov Hart 922 Sylveſtris, ibid. Sylveſtris Neapolitana & Anglicana. Molucca Syriaca lævis & aſperior,41. Molluſcus Plinii. ibid Moly varia ſpecies.co in 870 | Myrrhida Plinii,i. Geranium moſchacum. " Dioſcoridis,i.Radix Ruræ montanæ & Syriacæ etiam ſcilicee Pri Myrtacanthai.Ruſcus salonge 253 Harmalæ, Del 134 | Myrti Coccus, 1459. Myrridanum Dioſcoridis & Plinii. 1455 Molybdena Pliniii.Dentillaria Rondeletii. GR 100 fassaa 856 Myrtillus, 1458. Germanicus,i:Vaccinium nigrum, 1458 ibid Quibuſdam. Biltorta, 392, Dalechampii,i. Virga paftoris. 985 l... Exiguus Tragi, riqetin. 666 Momordicai. Balſamina mas, 71 5. Atque Geranium Columbi- Myrtociſtus Pennæi. num majus vulgare. 788 Myrtomelis Gelncri,i. Amelanchier. tipp toisirs 1459 Monachi calvaria. i.Piſum cordatum.com imun 1378 | Myrtus Brabantica,i.Elzagnus vulgaris Cordi.noles 1452 Monococcon frumentum,1125. Monophyllum. soh subją sos Baccis albis, 1455. - Bætica SylvcAris. e sullasi Monorchis Geſneri,i.Clufii ſeptiena. Lot vien 1354 Conjugalis, 1455. Exorica angulifolia & latifolia. ibid Domeſtica minuriffimis foliis fru&u albo. Mora bati & Mora Celli. No ibid Terreſtria,i.Fraga. 757 Flore pleno, 1454. Maxima Give Laurea. 1455 Moracia & Moracillazi. Iuglans ſerotios. como la 1114 T: Liguſtrifolio, 1447. Nemoralis."M L : Minor acuto & rotundiorc folio.es Morgelinagi. Anagallis vulgaris. 559 1434 Morgſani Syrorum, i.Eapparis fabago. 1024 | Nigra Diofcoridis, 1455. Tarentina Pliniii.Minor. abid Moriani.Moringa, 1650. Moroche. 1139 Spinofazi,Ruſcus, 253. Tendifolia Thalii,i.Pleudochamäbuxus. Morſus Diabol fiore albo, carneo, cæruleo five purpureo, 1429 Morgeline & Morſus Gallinæ,i. Anagallan & Alfine. 559 Myxus & Myxa,i.Sebeſten, 352. Alba Geſnerosi. Azadasach. 1443 Moringa,1631, Morſus Ranæ materiale 1253 od iftamente Morus Ægyptia, 1493. Alba & rubra & Virginiana. 1491 Moſchatella pratenſis Cordi,3 27. Cærulea Germanica quibuſdam | ET Die DIN Lugdunenfi,i. Ageratum purpurcum. 80,337 Mota, 1401 Moſchius, 1592 NÅbca Alpini Napec five Napeca.i Oenoplia, Multiradix,i.Centaurium minus, 273. Mumia. 1592 Nauaji.Anana. time 1626 Mumeiz Arabum,i.Sycomorns Cypria. - 23 edinette Napellus major & minor, & tertius cæruleus. 335 Mungo, 1622. Mungo fimilis. ibid Leucanthemos, 380. Moilssi, Authora. Muralis & Muralium,i. Parietaria. ', 'combi TT 437 Racemolus,i.Chriftophoriana. Mus Napelli ſed verius Muíca Napelli, sa i ein 316 Naphagi. Flores Mali Aurex, Murina {pina, i. Ruſcus, 31178 : 23253 , Napium Plinii;i.Napura fylveſtre. 818 Mula arbor. line: 3595 Napus Cretica, 865. Sylvcftris, ibid Muſcipula altera Lobelii,637. Flore muſcoſo. 14 item 637 Narces Chiranium,i, Panax Chironiua. Altera florc albo,635. Altera purpuraſcensor dias 637 Nardo Celticæ fimilisinodora. Cretica Auricula urli facie k maxima Crecia Alpini. 635 Nardus agreſtis, 124. Agreſtis Tragi,i.Caryophyllata,138. Cel- Italica flore albo & flore carneo. 2637 cica, 116. Celtica altera montana, ibid Perennis.ibid. Salamancica major & minor. 636 Celtica altera Lobelii;i. Doronicum. Germanicum. 323 Muſeus arborcus, 1311. Argenteus. 1291 Ctetica,124. Ex Apulia. Aridus. 1313 Gallica,ibid. Gangitis, is so Cum fore, 1595. Ejus Icon. Abier is facic. bo 1309 Capillaceus. Joke1288 Indica, 1995. Liguſtica, ibid Clavatus Cupreſli formis. 1309 Montana tuberoſa, & longiore radice. Clavatus fivc Lycopodium.uyor 1307 Montana Cretica. Corallinus. Ikandal 1295,1311,1318 Romana, 118, Rulica. 115 Coralloides Caxatilis. W 1901 1311Samphoritica Diofcoridis, Corniculatus Gerardi. 1945 Spuria Narbonenſis,ibid. Sylveftris. 267 Ere&us ramoſus major & minor. dijuan1308 Spica,ibid. Ex cranio humano,1313 Denciculatus. 1307 Nardo Gangitiſpuriæ fimilis planta Lobelio. Ferulaceus, 1291. Filicinus. antalons *1309 | Narel,i.Nux Cocus. 1597 Floridus Geſneri,640. Fædiculaccus, Como 1291 | Narthecium Theophraſtisi,Ferulago live Ferula minor, 876 Marinus, 1988. Pennarus, - 1307 Naſcaphthum & Narcaphrum Dioſcoridis,i.Styrax rubra mulcis. Pulmonarius,1311. Polytrichoides. 1309 Aliis vero Cortex Thuris, 1602, Cæſalpinoi. Nucis moſchatz Pyxidatus 1 308. Quernus. cxcimus cortcx. Ramoſus, 1308. Scoparius, 1306, Saxacilis. sizin Naftos, i.Arundo ſareta. Spicatus, 1 307. Stellaris & Stellaris rofeus, 1368 Naſturtium agrefte,i.Cardamine, Terreſtris, 1 306. Terreſtre genus Tragizi.Muſcus clavatus Cums Alpinum capfula Naſturcii hortenſis. bie prefliformis . 1311 Alpinum Bellidis folio majus, Tinctoruis, 1290. Verus Dioſcoridis: tavano 1291 Aquaticum amarum. Vulgatiſfimus, 1306. Vulgarisalter, cra celularibid Babylonicum, 8sz, Barbaricum, 820 Vrfinus Geſneri,i.Lycopodium. 1309 Foliis Barbarcæ,828. Hiſpanicum latifolium. 824 Murellina Geſneri,i.Carum purpurante flores Vil 889 Hortenſe criſpum latifoliurn & anguſtifolium,ibid. Multeka,i.Cocheniliæ ſpecies. Bieg 1498 Horteuſe vulgare, 8 23.Hybernum,8 20.Italicum aquaticum, 1238 Myacanthos Dioſcoridis & Galeni,i.Aſparagus petraa. 822 Indicum, 1 378. Maricimum,i. Eruca maritima Italica, 990 abid Theophrafti Dalechampio,i.Carduus ftelfacus. Montanum lugeum. 828 ! 1441 ca 1509 118 118 1688 117 1676 118 & 1595 1190 1311 828 ibid 1238 Minuo Index Latinus 1712 1688 351 18 34 834 38 2 30 893 0 1439 cia. 634 Minus aquaticum. 1238 No&iforum Camerarii. 634... Lychnis no&iflora Oriencale, 851. Petræum burſa paſtoris folio. 828 Valentinum Clufii, 45, Valerianthos Lobelii, i, Valeriana rubra Pratenſe majus,i.Cardamine. Dodonzi, 124. Valerianchos album. 53 Pumilum vernum. 828 Verrucarium Geſnerii Circæa vulgaris. Sylveſtre Fuchfii,i.Sophia Chicurgorum, 826 Ocinoides Alpina, i. Geſneri,640. Germanicum Geſneri,i. Sylveſtre Galeno,i.Lepidium illud Iberis di&um. 853 Lychnitis Columnæ,638.Muſcofus Alpinus 638 Sylveſtre Ofiridis folio.8 29. Sylveftre Valentinuin. ibid Peregrinus Gelueri,i. Lychnis Ghalcedonica: 1630 Te&orum,i. Thlafpi, 839. Verrucarium. 503 Repens Camerarii,638.Bauhino,i. Cueorum Machioli, 640. & Nafturtiolum Geſners, 828 Saponaria minor Lugdunenfi. 760 Natrix Plinii Lobelio & aliis,i. Ononis non fpinoſa luzea. 995 Repens Polygoni folio Kobelii, 640 Anguilara,i.Fraxinella. ibid Ocimum Aniſatum, 19 Criſpum,ibid. Caryophyllacam maximum, Nauci,i.Nucis Inglandis cortex exterior. 1414 ibid. Maximum Cirracum. ibid Negundo mas & fæmina. 1650 Minus angulifolium, ibid. Indicum. - ibid Nenaphar ,i Nymphæa. Sylveſtre,23. Vulgare majus & minus, Neolia Dodonæo, i Orchis abortiva. Ocymum veterum & cereale, 1142, Inter hæc duo differentia. ibid Nepa Theophiali, i. Gazæ Scorpius , fave Geniſa ſpinoſa major. Ocularia, i. Eufragia , 1370. Oculus quibuſdam,i. Sedum majus. 1005 Oculus bovis,1. Baphthalmum. 531,5373 Nepeca agreftis Cordi,i.Calamentha Pulegii odore, 37. Anguſtifo- Brunfelſiii.Bellis alba major, 531 lia odorara, Chrifti,i.Horminum ſylveftre vulgare, 59 Major vulgaris,38, Media: ibid Odontitis Camerarii quorandam fore alboji.Lychnis ſylveſtris. Aquatica Tragi, i. Mentha aquarica Cainerarii. Minorglo Sylveftris minor fore candido. Carcaria mmor, 39. Montana Cordisi: Calamentha montana. Cluſi & Geſneriji. Lychnis fylveftris plumoſa opere priorc, Peregrina latifolia & anguſtifolia. Tabermontanisi Eufragia alteraciones 1320 Neperellagi. Nepeta minor Alpina. nordian 37 Lurea Lugdunenfis, i.Perfoliata minima Columnæ, 581 Nerii facie Indica arbor Lobelii. 1270 Oenanthe prima Macchioli i Nucula terreftris. Nerium five Oleander flore albo & rubro. 1469 Africana, auri91 1232 Alpinum ſivc Roſa Alpina, i, Chamærhododendros odora Lo. Altera,i.Philipendula,4 3 4. Alia Myconi, milloi Augna 435 belij. 78 Anguſtifolia,ibid. Apu facie major & minor. ona boti 893 Alpinum Aldroandro,i.Evonymus. 2.42 Aquarica live paluftris,895. Aquatica major & minor, 1232 Neuras & Neuro fpaftos,i,Poterium, 997 Cicutæ facie Lobelij, 895. Crecica ftellara & prolifera. 894 Nicophoros Plinii. Dioſcoridis tertia ſpecics,895. Iuncoides minima. ibid Nicociana,i. Tabacco minus five Anglicum. 711 Monſpeliaca major & minor,ibid. Quarta Matthioli. 1233 Nidus avis,i. Orchis aborciya. 1361 | Oenopha ſpinoſa & non ſpinoſa, 1441. Oenothera Pliniisi. Lyd- Nigella arvenſis, 1378. Bætica five Hiſpanica fore amplo. 5375 machia flore Delphinii. Cittina foro albo fimplici,& duplici. 1377 Oeſus Theophraſti quibuſdam,i.Salix vulgaris rutila: Cretica inodoro ſemine. 1376 Gazæ Salıx Amerina, 1436 Crecica altera odorata tenuifolia. ibid Octum Pliniisi.Hettich forte Indorur vel Igname. 1383, 1625 Cretica odorata feminibus biformibus. ibid Olea ſativa & ſylveſtris, 1438. Æthiopica Cretica latifolia odorata. ibid. Damaſcena inodora, ibid Æthiopica Cordi,i.Lignum Rhodium. Floribus nudis & folioſis. 1375 Amalia Lobelii,i. Phillyrea, 1444. Bohemica, 1441. Cappado. Romana ſativa & fylveftris. ibid ibid Vulgaris Lacuna,i.Nigellaftrum, Germanica,ibid. Sylveftris Septentrionalium. 1 kalo ibid Nigellaftrum ſive Pſeudomelanthium, ibid Oleafter,i.Olea ſylveſtris,1438. Germanicus, i Cappadocicus, Nigina Pliniii.Morſus Diaboli, 492 Cappadocicus. Jornare 1440 Nii Arabum,i.Convolvulus major cæruleus, 179. & Nil firic Anil . Oleander fore albo & rubro, 1469. Sylveftre Asienna Lugdunen. i. Indico vel Indicum herba. 600 i. Cneorum album Theophrali. Nimbo, 165 1. Niris, i. Nardus montana. 119 olla Indis,i. Folium Arboris Coci. coboara dins Noccus herba,i.Pſeudocyperus. Noche,i. cgundo. 1656 Olum Liquidambar, 1990. Olibanum, 1542,1602, Olyrá. 1199 Noli me tangere, i. Mercurialis ſylveftris live Perlicaria filiquoſa. Oliva,i.Fru&us Olcz,1439.Oluſatrumzi. Hippoſelinum. 935 297. Alccrum,i. Sium minimum Alpino. 1241 Olſenichium,i, Thyſſelinum.i da Norchila,i. Negundo. 1950 Olus album.i. La&uca agnina, 8 12. Aureum,i.Atriplex vulg. Nuces Indicæ infanæ. Hiſpanicum, i Spinachia, 7 5 2. Iudaicum quibuſdam, i, Albea, Nummularia major & minor & fore purpuraſcenie. $$4 306. Aliis Corchorus ſivc Melechia, 209 Nummulus Plinii pro Nummulariz. 814 Olynthusi. Groflus. 1494 Nuciperlica & ejus ſpecies. IŠ 14 Omphacitis galla, 1391,Omphacium,1557. Comarum Guilandino Nucula Indica & racemoſa.1598. Nucula terreſtris. 892 Omphalocarpos Plinii quibuſdamzi. Aparme. Nux avellana faciva fru&u longo,rotundo & maximo, 1416 Aliis Arbutus. 1490 Americana purgarrix. 163.3. Aromatites,i. Moſchaca. 1601 Onagrasi, Chamænerium flore Delphinii. aut per $49 Barbara Plinii,j, Avellapa Byrantina, Onoblacum Hippocrațis Anguilara,i.Cotyledon minus ferraro folio Ban dentisi. Mochara, Onobrychis vulgaris five Caput Gallinaceum Belgarum, 108 Ben vulgaris, 238. Canina Matthioli. 1602. Caftanca, Altera Belgarum vel arvenſis,i.Speculum veneris. 1331 Ben magnum Monardi, i Americana purgatrix. Altera Dodonzi;i. Hedyſarum clypeatum. 1083 E ubojda vel Euboica, 1401. Græca,i. Iuglans. Clypeata aſpera minor, 1082. Clypeata lævis. 1083 Heraclcotica,i.Cáfanea aliis Corylus. Indica coccifera live Co- Floribus cæruleis, 1082, Floribus Viciæ ſue quarta Cluſia ibid cos ſerens. 1996 Foliis vic longioribus.ibid. Fracaſtorii,i,Galega vulgaris. Tuglans vulgaris, & Caballina;1413. Bifera, 1414. Folio ferrato. Globoſo capite, 108 2. Minima. 1083 1413 Montana Gerardisi. Quarra Cluſii . ibid y 1 Fru&u ſerotino, 1414. Putaminc fragili. 1413 Spicata flore purpureo,ibid. Vulgaris. 108 Virginienfis alba & nigra. 1414 Tertia purpurea Lugdunenfis, i.Polygaia Monſpeliaca. 1333 Vomica, 1601. Veficalia. 1417 Onocordon,i. Gramen Phalaroides. 1164 Macedonica, i. Byzantina. Merhel five methellai. Darura aliis Onogyros Nicandri Geſnero,i. Helianthemum vulgaré atq; Açan- quid 1601 thium vulgarc.. 980 Moſchara live Myriſtica mas & fæmina, 1606. Piſtacia, 141. Ononis ſpindla fiore albo.b. 993 Pirca. 1937 Flore lureo major & minor,ibid.Flore purpurco five vulgaris.ibid Pontica, 1416. Præneftina,ibid. Regia,i. Juglans. Non ſpinoſa flore lurco major & minor. 994 Nympha aglandifera, i. Faba Ægyptia veterum genuina. Flore lucco variegato ibid.Flore purpurco. ibid Major alba & latea, 1251, Major alba Ægyptiaca, Give Lotus |Onopordon Geſnerizi.Acanthium vulgare. 980 Ægyptia,ibid. Minor alba & lutea. 1253 Lugdunenfis,i.Carduus. comentoſus Minima,i. Morſus ranæ. ibid Gerardi,i.Polyacanthos. Nympha-apteris,i.Filix fæmina. 1038 Onopteris nigra Dodonzi, i. Adianthum nigrum vulgate. 1050 0. Onopyxus,a Tertius Dalechampii,g80.1 Onoſma. 519 Chrus five Ervilia. 1066 Onyche Dioſcoridis,i.Blatra Byzantia, sedang 1573 Ocimaftrum five Ocimoidesji. Lychnis fylveftris alba. Ophyogloſſum majus live vulgarc, so6, Minus fubrorurido folio & Ocimaftrum Fuchli.i.Clinopodium vulgare. Anguloſo folio Bauhini. 23 SA ibid Marchioli ex aliorum, i, Lychnis fylveftris florc albo. 634 Ophriofcoridonji. Allium' urlnwar: 204 1597 1649 3402 376 Ophris 1718 Index Latinus. 1674 1994 210 ចំ en 1368 1345 1080 - 1079 1079 rea, 1625 1679 452 Opl ris five Bifolium, $ 04. Mu'cis attribuitur plantis sos| Origanum Creticum vulgare, 15. Herecleticum. ibid Opl thalmicagi. Eufrafia, 1330. Opio Romano vel Opulus Rom Hiſpanicum,ibid. Fiftuloſum Cornuti, i Mentaftrum fiftulo- fuin. 1675 Indicum. manus, i. Acer minus. 1426 Opium, i Lachryma Papaveris, sa 367,1945 Italicum, 15. Onitis Martbioli & aliud. ibid @pobalſamupo genuinum antiquorum, Onitis majus, 14. Sylveſtre vulgare. ibid 1529 Opocalpafum & Opocarpalum qaid. Vulgare Matthioli. ibid Opopanax, 1314. Opulus Columellæ Dodonzo. i Cornus fæmi- Oryza vulgaris, 1136. Germanica. 1124,1130,1480 na, 1521. Cordo Gefiero & multis aliis. Acer minus, 1426 Italica, 1136. Sylveſtris. 1176 Campeſtris Lugdunenſis,i Acer majus. ibid Orminum, i. Horminum,59. Ornogloffum, i, Fru&us five Semen ibid Fraxini.latine Montana Lugdunenfis,i. Acer montanm flavum. 1419 Ruellio,i.Sambucus aquatica.eler Ornithopodium majus & minus & nodoſa radice, 1092 Opgatia quibuſdam, i. Ficus Indica ſpinofa major, 1499. aliis Ornus, i. Fraxinus ſylveftris. 1419 Orobanche,i. Rapum Geniſtæ vulgaris & Tin&oriz. minor. 233 Altera Major Monſpiliaca. Marina, 1294 Oſtocollos,i. Indica minor. 1362 Orbitor horto Cretenfium Bello,i. Trifolium fpinofum. 1026 Flore majore purpurafcente. visure abid Orchis aboniva,i.Nidus avis, pulera 1361 Orobanche Leguminum Theophraſti Lugdunenſ, i. Aphaca. Andrachnicis vel Aracl nitis Lobelii, 1353 1367 Anthropophera Oreades mas & fæmina Columina, 1348 Bafi- Ramoſa, 1 363. Geſneriji. Nidus avis. 1361 Tragisi. Cuſcu:a. licaji Satyrium Bafilicum vel Palma Chrifti, Radice dentata major & minori. Dentaria major & minor Mat- Bacavica, i. Sexta Cluſii. 1349 thioli. Batrachires Lobelii, 1353. Caftrata Lobelij. 1328 Chama Ruellij Geſnero,i. Helsine Cillampelos. zorchis latifolia Zelandicagi. Pſeudoorchis Cluſi, 1354 Orobellon,i.Pæonia. Capitulo globoſo.i . Rotunda Calechampii. 1345 Orobus receprus berbariorumi, 1078, Crcricus, 5 Delphinia (eſtilis. Om du fou los 1347 abid Cynoſorchis. i. Teſticulus Canis. Alio. Pannonicus Clubi, 1081. Alpines Geſneria 1080 1343 Altera Clufii,i. Militaris. Sylvaticus major purpurcus.de ibid Sylvaticus annuus ibid. Pannonicus Clubi, slova evita Anguſtıfolia hiante cucullo Bauhini, 1085 Sylveſtris five Errum ſylveſtre, Latifolia minor five Majoris altera ſpecies Lobelij. ibid Major latifolia,i. Prima Dodonzi Lugdunenfi. 1343 Sylveftris anguſtifolius, ibid. Venecus Clufii, za ibid Oroncion Verus, Major latifolia altera,i.Secunda Dodonzi. ibid ibid Dodonæigi. Antirrhinum. Major (pica compa&a, i. Major altera Lobeli. 1334 Militaris major & minor, i. Strateumatica major & minor, 1345 Ocraqua,i. Vinum ex Palma co&um Orvala tertia Dodonziji Scia Militaris latior floribus variegacis Bauhini. ibid 1597 Millitaris Pannonica,i. Quarta Clulii, va rool sito ibid Altera, i.Verbaſcum Salvi folium Lobelij. ibid Tertia Dodonæiji. Colus lov:s. ibid Militaris purpurea odorata,i. Cluſii tertia,& Gordi quarta, ibid Militaris rubente ſpica conglomerara Bauhini. ibid Quarta ejuſdem i. Horminum ſylveſtre vulgare... ibid Militaris rubra, i.Secunda Cluſi. I molt ibid Orzada Monardi,i.Hurdeolum Caufticum Indicum, Ofiar frutex Belli. Paluftris Lobelii. piso 1359 Ofyris Plinii Monſpelienfium, i, Caſſia poetarum. Alpia flore viridi,i. Quarta Bauhini: 1345 452 Alijs, & Linaria Auſtriaca Clufii,i. Linaria aurea Tragi, Alba Morio mas Dodonæi, march 1346 Lobelii. Morio altera maculata. 1347 457 Fruteſcens baccifera Bauhini,i.Caſſia poetarum, Die Foliis non maculofis,i.Quinta Clufii. E di sia ibid Morio fæmina. Lobelija Priprema o ibid Flava ſylveſtris, 462. Quibuſdam Belvidere, 457 Morio minor folus maculofis. en bac 8348 | Os Leonis,i. Antirrhinum. Aliis Linaria vulgaris atque minor. Palmata Alpina A anguſtifolia Dodonæi, i. Anguſtifolia minor Oſmunda regalis, 1038. Latinorum Tragi, ivicia maxima dumeto- 1334 Tragi. 1357 Anguſtifolia major odoratiflima Bauhini.- meibid Ofar Belli & Beidellas Alpini. Offea Loniceri,i.Cornus fæmina, Batrachites vel Myodes Lobelii. 100?!*** ibid Ofteocollon Hieroclis & Abfyrri,i.Symphycum majus, 524. & Vva Caryophyllata Lobelii. Censs10 rasta iv ibid ibid Marina minor. Dracontias Lobelii,1359. Lophodes Columnx, cat 450 Flore viridi Bauhini. on libid Ofteritium ſylveſtre & Podagra. 943 Palma Chrifti mas & fæmina. montanum,i. Aftantia nigra Diofcoridis, 315 Oftericium Major flore rubro, 1357. Serapias montana .. 1359 Montana maculata flore candido. p. 1361 Oftrys & Oftrya pro Oxya, i, Fago, 1442 pro carpino. Montana máxima Bauhini. Toda llegabis Oktya l'heophraſti & Oftrys quibuldam, i. Syringa cærulea. 1359 Palaftris altera,ibid. Altcrä, jemsbladiup22 ibid Theophrafti, 1405. M cchiolo. Dodonæi & aliis, i.Carpinus Paluſtris levifolia,ibid. Latifolia. Seibid vel Betulus & Clufio Fagulus herbariorum, Paluſtris maculata ibid. Pratenfis Conopſæa Lobelii. Ochonnia Lobelii,i.Herba venti Rondeletii. Aliis Flos Africanus. 1357 Pugilla odorata prima Clufii. 1354. Radice repente, Orites Tabermonranii. Lychnisfylveftris vilcola. 1356 Ovaria Geſnero i.Coftus Hortorum. Scrapias bifolia laciſlima Cluſii, non 13;0 Latitolia aſpera l'halii, din carne bovies ibid Ovingum vel Vingum Theophraſti Bauhino,i, Inhame. 1385 ibid Ouladia Lugdunenſis, i. Tulipa, Bifolia vel Trifolia minor." Oxalis, i, Acetoſa. 745 Hermaphroditica. Oxya,i. Fagus. Oxyacantha Diofcoridis, i, Pyracantha Thco. 1359 Minor culicem cxprimens de los 1026 phraltı. 1350 Macrophyllos Columnæ. Oxyacanthos Galeni,i, eadem quibufdam, at aliis Berberis non rede Melitias five Apifera, 1351. Myodes anguſtifolia Bauhini. ibid 1952 Myodes major minor & minima... Trago,i. Cynosbatos ibid Oxyagroſtis,i. Gramen acutum. Ornithophora foliis maculoſis Lobelii. 1353 Ox, arceuchisi. Iuniperus acuta live major. Pſicodes herbacei coloris Lobelii. 1032 Sphegodes Dip'yla, 1350. Spegodes altera. Lobelii 1351 Oxycedrus,i.Cedrus minor, 1031, Lycia & Phænicea minos, 1032, 1541. Sphegodes fucum referens & altera minor. 1350 Lycia folio Cupreſli. ibid Sphegodes five Teſticulus vulpinus primus 1351 Tragorchis,i.Orchis fætida & Teſticulus hircinus altera purpurea Oxycratum,1133. Oxylapachum majus & minus. Oxycoccon Cordi,i. Vaccinia paluftria. 1229 i.O&ava Cluſii.1 349. Maxima. 1349 Minor et yerior Lobelii. 1349. Batavica vel ſexta Clufii. ibid Galeno, i. Lapathum accidum, fc.Oxalis. Dioſcoridi vero $ ibid Lapathum acurum. Vulgaris ſive Telliculus leporinus.hiep can 745 Triorchis five Teſticulus odoratus. rim Oxymyr fine,i. Ruſcus.Oxyphænicum quibuſdam Tamarindus.237. 1354 abid Alba odorata major & minor,i. Spiralis Lobelii, tas ibid | Oxys flore luteo,746. Vulgaris. Friſia littoralis Lobelij. 290ss0 inteibid Oxyſchæ nosi.luncus acutus, 1192. Fæmina Theophraſti. 1194 Lutea Leodienfis Lobelian blanco izing ibid Oxytriphyllum quibuſdanı Oxys. ibid Altera lutea Gemmæ Lobelio, mandola att vix Scribonii Largi, 1103. Alterum ejufdem. Cova Orchis Zoophera cercopithecam referens Columnæ.lone 1348 Ozinum pioOcinno, 20. Ordilion five Tordilion,908. Oreoſelinúgi, Selinú montanum, 929 VP Pabiano Tragi,i.Saxifraga Pimpinella.cat 947 Pac.i. Areca. Pacal, 1663. Pacova & Pacoveragi. Mula. 1497 Oricella Theyeti Lugdunenſiji. Geniſta tin&oria Hiſpanica. 333 1993 P rum. (12736 1357 | Offeritium,i.Imperatoria. 942 abid 1406 80 1353 Core IOI 5 tros ibid 746 ibid racemoſa Index Latinus. 1719 683 15,811 1379 1103! ragus ſylveſtris, ¥ o De 556 2011 1442 $56 84 87 83 0437 1137 racemoſa at non recte. 15 16 Sylveſtre five erraticum, i. Corniculatum,262. Rhzas, 367 Pæderos. 993 | Papaverculum,i. Leontopecalon. Pæonia fæmina Aquilinæ foliis. 1379 | Paperus,i.Papyrus Syriaca vel Siciliana, 1208 Hiſpanica pumila, ibid. Flore pleno carneo major, 1381 Papillarissi. Lampſana vulgaris, Flore pleno purpureo. til - 1380 | Papyriferà arbor Clufii. 97668 Flore fimplici et pleno ex ſemine. sitio ibid | Papyrus Ægyptia, 1208. Nilotica. 1207 Leucanthemos & Ochranchemos, 31021379 Altera fpecies Guilandino. TOR11208 Promiſcua, 1380. Verficolor. Species Dodonciji. Typha paluſtris. 1204 Mas, 1381. Vulgaris flore fimplici, on 1380 1380 Paquovera,i.Muſa. Paracoccalon,i. Pomum ſpinofum maju.. Pæonion eadem1, 1381. Pala Plinio, 237.1496. 1499. Tamarin- | Patalytica herba,i.Paralyſis. 537 dus quibuſdam. Aliis Eicus Indica fpinola ſed verifimilius Alpina Lobelii& Geſnerisi, Auricula urſi. ibid 17 Mula. & Palan, i fru&us Mufæ malubarenfibus, un 1496 | Parietaria, & Paritaria,436. Minor. nga si ro 437 Palatium leporis,i. Sonchus lævis vulgaris, 807. Cæſalpino,i. Aſpa- Monſpeliacagi , Herba venti Monſpel. DIDAS Montana Bætica Clufii,i. Myagrum vel Craržogonon. 1328 09 Palalia Apulei,i.Cyclamen. Palca de Mechasi,Schænanthos. 145. Par izataco, i. Arbor triftis. 1645 Soo Marina. muvoo 2010.gada 1294, Paronychia Marthioliji Ruta mararia, 557,105 Palla Indisi, Arbor Nucis moſchatz, aleged 1. 1601 b Altera Matthioli & Anguilară, i, Anthyllis maritima incana, Palim piſſa. i. Pax co&a vel recocta. di 2016 282, & 557 Paliurus Africana Theophraſti Cæſalpino, i. Jujubæ. 251. at Vera Cambrenſis,557. Foliis incilis. V rotone ex eft vulgaris. De 1008 Foliis rutaceis, ibid. Hiſpanica Clubii. Poliganum montanum Ruellio & Geſnerozi, Mefpilus Aronia. Abidiciloi 1425 Pic niveum. 447 Alcer peregrinus Lobelij, 2012, Athenæi Alpino, i, Napeca ſiye Major & minor,556. Alfines folio Lobelij. tunido 567 til Oenoplia. Myagrifolio Geſneri & Camerarii, i, PiloſeHa minor filiquaca Secunda Lacunæ,i. Agrifolium. ostazioni 1488 $0 i halii. ...do Po Theophrafti variæ fpecies. 557,543 bidi do too8 Tabermoncani,i.Myagrum ſylveſtre.18. noi am orda Palma arbor da&ylos ferens, 1545. Palma Indica Coccifera, live Tertia Tabermontaniji . Vulgaris incifis folii. 557 Indica Cocos fereng major & minor,1596. Hairi di&a. lub 1667 Vulgaris allines,folio, os cas Farinifera 1646. Humilis,i. Chamærrhiples, caigos!! Parthenium, 297. Verum multis,i. Matricaria. wilong as Saccifera, 1646. San&ta, 1906. Sandæ fimilis arbor i. Guajaco Saccifera, 1646. San&a, ES Lobelio,i.Cocula fætida. TRATTOO ibid Edgos.i. ibid Alpinum,ibid. Diofsoridis, Distro IS at Marina, 1299. Scriptoria, 1667 Marinum ***Tedastab A takliaire 84 1289 Vinifera. sama!? 1996 Tenuifolium. bedii si 4 Palmapinus, 1668. Palma Chrifti mas & fæmina, i. Orchis pal- Nobile Gefnero & Trago,i. Camomilla nobilis. 2 Semata, 1356. Itemque Ricinus. QUELL 183 Sub feptem fpcciebus continetur, Palmaria Tabermontanisi.Cotyledon minorenni 3 2020 | Palpale & Paſpelos Geſneriji. Milium ſativum. Ambon Palmifolium Giganteum,i. Alga latifolia;video I ovom | Palferina Tragi & Palerina Linaria. 433 Palmita arbor,i. Palma humilis. Palmulæ,i, Da&tyli. 3. 1547 Minor ſaxatilis, i. Linum minimum ftellatum Monſpelienſium Palmulæ Thebaicæ Diofcoridis, 337. Thebanes, vis de 1547 0 Baubino, Palo ad Anguila,i.Lignum Aloes. cortado Izola Paffica. Paffulæ,'1557. Corinthiacz. Vi tiloiluzo ibid Della Culabraji . Lignum Colubrinum. Damaſcenæ,ibid. Solis. MUSTA ibid Santo five Palus San&us,i. Ligno vitæ Similis. vitit 1987 1587 | Paſtinaca latifolia fativa & fylveftris. West 944 Paludapium,i. Apium paluſtre five vulgare, Pam. i. Betre, 1615 Aquatica major & minor,246. Marina, 1286. Nigra Cordi. Pampinula & Peponellazi. Pimpinella. 584 Sasol 1664 Panacan & Panayo, i. Lignum Molucenſe. Echinophora Apula Columnæ, ang malato 9c8 Panax Aſclepium Anguilaræ & Camcrárii. cm = 883 Eeriatica, 803. Peacenfis,i. Daucus vulgaris. tibi 1.90L,1684 Apulum Columnæ. Bl. 882 ad Tenuifolia ſativa lutea Carotta di&a vulgo. Aſclepium Ferula folio. 881 Sylveſtris ibid. Sylveſtris Apula. Patrimonio 1900 ibid Aſclepium Matthioli,ibid. Dalechampii: Sylveſtris hirſuto calile. on oli 53 Heracleum,948. Anguilaræi. Geranium Robertianuni, 711. Sylveftris Daycoides Apula Columna.sin10)... nic 1992 Alterum. 948 | Paſtoria burſa,i. Burfa paftoris, socce tone Heracleum alterem Laſerpitium di&tum. mateibid Paſtus camelorum,i.Schænanchos. widgeo Chironium, 542. Coloni Gerardo. toen 588 | Pata Leonis,i.Alchymilla,683.Eft & Leontopetalen. Coftinum,i.Pſeudo coſtus Matthioli, 948 Pátechagi Anguria live Melo Indicus. Chironium Theophrafti Anguilarz & Cordi,i. Enula, ** Parieutia,i. Lapathum ſativum. Chironium Matthioli & aliorum,i. Helianthemum. Italorum, i.Botrys vulgaris. 20** 99 Leptophyllum Theophraftigi. Centaurium minus. 273 Pavame Indis Monardo & Fragoſo,i.Saſſafras. Peregrinum Dodonæi. 948 Pavane incoliszi.Lignum Molucenſe. Moſchatum Americanum, Pavate, 1663. Payco herba. mounta သင် poco "Alierum Americanum ſplendente folio, 948 Pe&ten Veneris, 916. Pe&tis. Racemoſum Americanum,956, Syriacum, Pedicularis & Peduricularis, i. Criſti galli. 713, Skaplifagria, eſt Varia Hcraclea. ibid & & Scaphularia, 222. & Helleboraſter max. Panacea ſanguinalis Indica, Forman 1616 Pederota Pauſaniæ ,i. Teucrium Bæticum Claſii. Punaci Heracleo fimilis Tataria Vngarica Clufii.de antes]IO Pedua Penorum, i, Flos Africanus. ISO Pancafeolus Cæſalpino,i. Nucula terreftris.900 Pedes galli, i Ranunculus. Panicaſtrella,i.Panicum ſylveſtre aliud: in 332 Pedes Gallinacei Dodonæoji. Fumaria montana lurea: 1 1135 713 Panicum ſativum album, 1139. Dioſcoridis. Piganon, i.Ruta: Pelecinus Geſneri,i.Hedyſarum majus. Americanum, 11 40. Indicum. Pelecynum quibuſdam, i. Sena. Penoablou. 1643 Indicum cæruleum,ibid. Indicum pannicula villoſa. ibid Penna marina, 1291. Pentadactylon,i. Ricinus, lan Sylveſtre herbariorum, 1154. Sylveſtre Dalechampii. ibid | Pentaphyllum album, 397. Loniceri,i.Gramen Mannæ. 503 Panthiceraton,i.Pæonia. Alpinum perræum & petroſum, i.Tornentilla, Panuus Larigneus in meditallio inventas. Arabicum,396. Argenteum Angailara. 394 Panis cuculi Brunfelſio & Trago,i. Trifolium acetoſum. 741 Dioſcoridis Trago,i. Tormentilla. * Porcinus.i.Cyclamen. Papa, i. Iaca, 1639 Enneaphyllon, 400, Fragiferum Clulii. Papas Indicuinzi.Bartacas. Heptaphyllifacie,i majus. Incamum repens Alpinum. Papaver fativum album fimplex & multiplex. Lupini folium Thalij,394. Majus erectuo flore albo, Simplex rubrum, 366. Erraticum,i.Rhoeas. Majus alterum album,ibid. Majus luteo vel albo flore Heracleum Theophrafti Columnæ;i. Cyanus major. Minus argenteum,397. Minus ere&um: Paluſtre,i.Nymphæa. 1253 Minimum repens,399.Montanum ere&tum. Spimoſum,ibid. Spumeum. Nobile Tragi,398. Peregrinum. Corniculatum luteum. 26 i Re&um minus,400, Repens lanuginoſum. idi. 398 Corniculatum rubrum & cæruleum. 370 Supinum Porentillæ facie,399. Alterum eidem fimile. ibid Heracleum quorundam,i.Papayer ſpumeum. 263 Tormentillæ facie eadem,401. Vulgariſlimum, Luteum i. Argemone Lurea. Marinum,i. Corniculatum. Pentorobos & Pentaboros Pliniii, Pæonia. Spumcum Anguilara, 1, Graciola. Spumcum vulgare, 263 | Peplion & Peplum, ígé, Peplis Pafenfium, i. Capparis fabago. : - Spumeum Cæſalpino, i.Blula cxigua Tragi. D883 est 903 866 538 8 1607 950 1614 951 215 1137 J137 1381 394 * 1381 365 367 398 398 398 400 mmm 396 2400 400 55400 263 398 1024 243328 Peplis 398 1381 1720 Index Latinus. 1481 SA lupa no ibid 23 998 1176 Peplis, 193. Minor Dalechampii,95. Peplus,i, Eula rotunda. Parenfis major, 1 164.1. Gramen cremulum majus, 1165 Pepo, 770,773. Cacumeralis, 701. Indicus fungiformis. 790 Phalaroides Gramen. 1164 Maximus clypeatus. ibid Phallus Hollandicus, Sciu mot 1322 Pepo latus Dodonæi,ibid. Pe pulina & Pepolnia Cæſalpiniji. Thy- Phana Bellonij,i. Ericæ ſpeciesBitches somnum vulgare. Phancaceum,i. Panaces Chironium, moralo 54% Pera paftoris,i, Burſa paftoris. 867. Phaſelus Galeni eadem eft cum Plafiolo. Dioſcoridis, i. Orobus Percepier Anglorum,448,449. Perdicium. Pannonicus Clufii five dubio, 105 8. Dodonæı, i, Faba major Perdicaria, i.Parietaria. Perdion five Perdicium Theopkrafti 781 & minor Bauhinizi, Chondrilla bulboſa, Lobehi, 108 1.Cordi 1058 Cæfalpini & Anguilarą. ibid Perebecenuc,i, Nicotiana. Perempſana Arabum, i. Lotus frutico- | Phafiolus ſylvarum Lugdunenfis eadem..9 ſus Granatenſis. dildo i ca 1103 Phafi olus vel Phaſeolus Americanus flore coccinco. dupa 2056 Perfoliatæ ſpecies Brunfellii,i.Ophris ſive Bifolium. . Braſilianus magnus, imluvi tuntia fclo 057 Perfoliata Achillea Geſnerisi.Centauriú minus luteum perfol. 273 Siliqua hirſuta, 105 6. Eredus. ziy008 tarogol m 1057 Alpina anguſtifolia major,5 81. Anguſtifol.minor,minima. 579 Sylveſtris Lugdunenſis,i.Faba veterum. 201y 2007 155 Alpina gramineo folio. unadio ibid Varieras ex Clufio. Moto.com sigingås ibid Flore multiplici, 579. Longifolia Dalechampii.. Meid 5811 Phaſeoli purgantes, 1620. Novum genus. cali. 1086 Minima Bupleurifolia Columnæ. ibid Phegos,i.Phagus five Eſculus Querci gentis, VITA cibo Montana latifolia, 579. Minor ramis inflexis. 581 | Phellos,i.Suber. Igy sobi 1398 Rubra quibuſdam Geſnero, i. Vaccaria rubra. 777 nəzen 634 Phellodsysalba anguſtifolia, t3 99. Alba anguſkifolia ferrar2 ,1.400. Sıliquola Napifolia, 581, flore purpureo. di assokou eibid 30 Alba latifolia,ibid. Coccifera, i olisi, 1395 Siliquoſa vulgaris,ibid. Vulgaris. Marthjoli,ibid. Muricatis foliis.Nonstoog out ibid ir 579 P.rforata, i.Hypericum, 573. Pergamena. 8. 1208 Nigra laciſſimis foliis.ibid. Nigra mediocri folio, our ibid Periclymenum rectum fructucærulco & fru&u nigro. o 1463 Phillyrea anguſtifolia, prima & fecunda. ligonpo 1443 Allobrogum Lobelio 1463 Folio lato ferrato. socibid Fru&tu rubro majore & minore. ibid Lacifolia, ibid. Latifolis foliis fere non ſecratis. Virginianum flore albo comolo. Flore rubeſcents.cat byvillenidos ibid Dodonzo,& Anguilarai. Liguſtrum. 20 Beb nodic 1447 Repens five Scandes Cermanicum flore rubro. mil i 1460 Philipendula,i. Filipendula. 31010000 Italicum perfoliatum,ibid. Vulgarc. V. resim ibid Philyca Theophraſtisi. Alaternus. alio ill poi suski, 1445 Periploca vide Apocynum, Philyra Theophiafti,i. Tila Dioſcoridis. Imposite Periltereon Crateva Anguilara,i.Chamipyris major. Poleos Theophraftidi&a Stæbe Theophraſti, i. Pimpinella ſpinoſa. Perlaro arbor Italis,i. Azederach, 1443. Bellonio Sycomorus. M Anguilara, i.Lotus celtis, 1923. Gramines planta. Mas & fæmina Lugdunenfis.i.Sagittaria & Sparganium. 1.246 Permonaria live Pulmonaria qua pro Spica Celticá uli ſunt Phleum Theophraſti,928. Fallo Phleos Lugdunenfi, Itali Anguifara, i, Muſcus clayarus, danse nada Dodonæizi. Tipba paluſtris. supost ozita 1204 Perpenſia Dodonæi,i. Aſarum. Inter Phleos & Pnleum differentia, o total 1 12463 1204 Perfea Clufii,1814. Plinii forte Cxſalpino,i. Anacardium, Phlomos & Phlomis,i.Verbaſcum. to 62 Perfica mala & & arbor Alter,i. fæmina. cilise 513 E ne ibid Perſicaria acris & mitis live maculoſa &immaculata. & . 856 Lychnitis,i Salvia fruticoſa anguſtifolia. ET 51,53 Anguſtifolia,857. Americana ſcilicet Fruticoſa Phlomitis Lobelio, i, Æthiopis. Virginiana maculata fiore albo. un broke 857,& Phlox five Flampia Theophrafti, quibuſdam.i. En la Fruticoſa Virginiaña immaculata flore carneo...2010 ibid Lychnis faciva five Coronaria rubra. Aliis Flos Adonis. em Puſilla repens Lobelii. lica i muqobust Siliquoſa five Noli me tangere, osseri 3 zonen zu abid Phanix arbor,is Palma daylıfera. 297 Carduus, i. Leo ferox, Gramen,i,Li lium. 1145 Parfolata vel Perſonata Pliniisi. Petafi:es., arbian startar 4 20 | Phorbion Galenu. i. Sclarca. tiene loga: 59 Perfonata, i. Bardana, 1223 Phrocalida in Lemnosi. Dentellaria Rondeletii . muito Pes anſerinus,i. Atriplex latifolia 749. Alinii. Alliaria. Phrynium Plinii,i. Tragacantha. * Om: 997 Avisi.Omnitl opodium, 1093. Cati,i Gnaphalium montanum Phthorazi. 'Thora Valdenfum. five Piloſella montana minor. a suid as 689 | Phthirocoŝtonon,i. Staphifagria. Lasin Virgin Columbinus,i. Geranium Columbinum. Phu majuszi. Valeriana major. graus Cervinus,i.Coronopus & Ranunculus quibuſdam . ad 503 Minus Apulum,i, Saliunca Neapolitana, 109311 116 Gallinaceus,i.Coronopus ibid. Leoninus,i.Leontopecalon, 683 Minus Perräum, i.Valeriana petræa, 122. Minimum, ab 124 2. & Leontopodium. Lconis,i, Alchymilla. Minimum alterum Lobelii, Leporis,i.Lagopus, 1907. Loculæ ,i.Rapuntium minus vulgare | Phyllum arrhenogonon,five marificum & Theligonon five fæmini- Milvi Anguilara,i.Thlictrum majus. Mivi Pendectarum,i.Lagopus, 1197. Vituligi. Arum. Dioſcoridis Lugdnnenfi, 297..Tefiiculatum & fpicatum. ibid Peſtifuga, i. Petaſites major five vulgaris,419. Minor five Fæmina Philanthropos,i. Aparine. flore albo. ibid | Phyllitis vulgaris & multi fidofolio. Ecoboost 1046 Petrapium i Petroſelinum. Petrella Monardi Ferrarienfis, i. Alata five Ramoſa Alpini. Iacolæa. 672 | Phyteuma Matthiolizi . Campanula perlici folia. Petrapungens Gerardi 448. Petrifindula. 449 Cæſalpini,i. Ranunculus [picarus, ibid. Dioſcoridis Columoa, i. Petroleum. Scabiola vel Valeriana. Petromarula Cretica, i.Rapunculus Creticus. tiladiget 1573 648 Honorii Belli,i. Antirrhinum, 1334 Monſpelienſium. 122,8 22 Petromelus Geſneri,1449. Petroamygdala Cretenfium. Quibuſdam,i. Lutċa herba. 604 Petroſelinum Caninum,934. Creiicum, 922 Picielt, i Tabacco, Picea major vulgaris, 1538 Criſpum,ibid. Macedonicum Tragi,i.Saxifraga Pimpinella. Pumila Clufii. 1539 Fuchſii,914. Macedonicom quibuſdam. 924 Picris,77 6. Dalechampiisi Hioracium minus prænorla radice. 793 Macedonicum Dodonæi idem. Dalechampii. Piganum Dodoncoi, Thaliarum. Virginianum.922. Vulgare. ibid Pigus Theophraſti,i. Sambucus racemoſa montana. Petroſelini virium Trago,i Cicuraria minor. Pilofilla flore erecto 692. Indica cdorata, 689 Petum,i Nicoriana ſive Tabacco. Major & minor vulgaris repens. ibid Peuce Pliniii Picea ſed non re&e nec Pitys Pinca. I537 Maxima hiſpanica, 692. Media erceta. 689 Peucedanum Italicum. Minor Fuchſii Cluſo, i. Baccharis Rauwolfio. 115 Facie perpuſilla planta Lobelii. 881 Minor altera Dodonai 685. Minima. 692 Minus,880, Germanicum. Montana vario flore 692 Siliquata Thalii,i. Paronychia. 557 Pannonicum,ibid. Vulgare. mom 880 Pinuento del rabogi. Piper caudatum 1605. Pinan,i. Areca Phacoides Oribafii,i.Sanamunda ſecunda Clufii. Pimpinella minor,i.Sideritis ſecunda Diofcoridis, 893 Empetron Lugdunen.i. Alypum Monſpel. Romana,908. Saxifraga. Phacoptiſana, 1132. Phagus.i. Efculus. 1389 Romanæ alterum genius Cæſalpini. Phalangites Cordi,i. Phalangium. Sanguiſorba vulgaris major & minor. Phalangium ramofum & non ramoſum. Sanguiſorba maxima americana. Allobrogicum,ibid. Majas Italicum, ibid Folio Agrimoniæ,596. Italica. Creta Salonenfis Lobelii, opere priore Spinoſa,i Stæbe legitima Theophraſli Bello. 997 Ephemerum Virginianum flore albo, purpureo ſaturo & diluti- | Pinas Indorum, 1626 Pıncæ purgativæ five Pinei nuclei Maluccani. ore flore rubro. ibid 2641 Phalaris bulbofa femine albo & nigro, & vulgaris, colpo" 1163 |Pinafter Auftriacus fecundus & tertiue Clubi. 1537 Hiſpanicus 1 119 538 1 22 cum. mud ibid 632 2012 924 880 881 583 908 418 582 ibid o $84 to Index Latinus, 1721 SITOR 10 1466 22 1 Hoidisit Mo 947 358 LE NOM TE 204 624 856 1.28 26 1436 1053 ibid 1901 s 0,24 Hiſpanicus ſecundus & tertius Clufii. È cibid Spiralis,494. Toroſa; 497. Vmbilicata. Sidiouni 495 Niger Clufii,ibid. Pumilio montanus. aibia Vulgaris. I, ,RisiIJ471 0493 Tenuifolius julo purpurafcente, ibid Plantaginella, i. Plantago media & minima. iloitsleosidiyle Pinaftella Alpina , i. Peucedanum. Loksad naribagenital 88 i Platanariasi. Sparganium ratnofum. Atbreti egomub 1206 Pinipinichi, 1651, Pinguicula, tetapowiadomoko 533 | Platanus aquatica Anguilard; i. Sambucus aquatica; Gitsplex, 210, Pinus domefticá five urbana. 2010 inchei za tono 1900 1534 Dioſcoridis legitima, Srilor sur & 1428 Maritima major,1535. Maritima minor, instant 1537 Orientalis & Virginienfis. namo voll 181427 Maritima Theophraſti,ibid. Infru&ifera, 1935 Gallorum Cordo & aliiszi. Acer majus. 18 mu automobi 1426 Sylveſtris humilis fructifera. 5351 Oviedi & Hiſpanis multiſque aliis,i.Mula. aba ile 1497 Sylveſtris montana fru&ifera. POSLA ibid Plumbago Plinii quibuſdam Lugdunenfis,i.Dentillaria Rondelerij, Sylveftris Cembro dictar ababu මයට 1537 LA 235170010:8.56 Sylveſtris Mugo Matthioli. ibid Aliisi. Virga paftoris 985. Quibuſdam aliis Lugdunent, i. Para Sylveſtris Teda forte,1532. Sterilis.lt dellori eibid ficaria maculoſa.85 8. i. Gentiana Antumnalis, mir Tibulus vel Tubulus Plinij, 1537. Tarentina Plinii. can o ibid | Pacumonanthe Piper abortivum,i. Inane, 1604. Ægyptiacum vel Africanum, 1605 Podagra linizi. Cuſcuta, viarul Buildirom. WA Æthiopicum,ibid, Americanum,i. Capſicum. de 358 Podagraria, 943. Hirſuca, Matthioli, ibid. Aquaticum five Hydropiper. tente 856 | Polemonium Dodonzizi, Valeriana rubra ejuſdem lidmail 124 Bralma,i. Inane,1604! Caudatum. Istuibotos uibomo gost 1605 Polemonii altera ſpecies Gefneri eadem. Totqenago, tibar ibid Longum, 1604. Longum Occidentale Monardi, ise 160s | Polemonium fruticans five Monſpelienlium Lobeli; i. Talminum Canarinuna, i. Ruſticum live ignobile.de ibid luteum vulgare. citoire comfort De Guinea.i.Capſicum. 3581 Nigrum Hippocratis vererinarii,i. Graciola. This is reabilradise Germanicum Tragi,i. Saxifraga Pimpinella. Petræum Geſnerizi. Lychnis fylveftis flote albo z odlstslogie Hiſpanicum,i. Capficum. bu Pratenſe Gefneri, i, Ben album five Papayer ſpineum, 263 Obuo..olares Indicum, 3 58. Montanum Anguilara, i. Chamælæa Germa- Polenta, no tant nobis 1131 sie nica five Meſereon, Tabermontani,i. Fraxinella, Marinum,735. Nigrum album & rotundum. na basa 1603 Polium pro Tripolio Plinii & Gaza. Radix Dioſcoridis,i. Galanga minor Bauhino, oboro Polium anguſtifolium eredum Creticum.baba godis toglu Piperella i. Thlafpidion,855 & Perſicaria, Alpinum luteum,839. Album Bauhini 0.08 ROUP Plinii,i. Capſicum. Gnaphaloides. Cu doar II. send 1675 Piræa vel Spiræta Theophraſti Cluſii. si oui, una Lacifolium inčanum Creticum, 1 TOU97010 T Toint! 28 Guilandino,i. Erica Clufii. quarta Maritimum fupinum. edha zifovice.statsviya ibid. Pifan,i. Muſa, Pila nigra,i. Faba Græcorum. Montanum Lavendulæ folio. hs wortog cilodod sni.M Piſamin vel Pilhamın, i. Prunus vel Dadylus Virginianus, 1523, Moncanum minus 23. Montanum Monſpelienfe. I917 * Montanum ſupinum minimum. Piſcium venenum,395.Piſſaſpaltum, 1541, Açabibus,i. Muốnia, 1593 Montanum repens, 26. Montanum valgare, Muras nors gernes 25 Piffelæon,i. Cedria ficca. Srabes un Columna, i, Hyffopus, 3. Alcera fpecies Columna, i. Grotanum Piſtacium Germanicum,i. Nux yeGcaria. lavi 1417 fæmine. Piſtacia Nux & ſylveftris. idu 1417 Pollen, 1127, Pumilum tenuifolium Africum. Piſtana Magonis Lobeliozi. Sagittaria. idem 1246 | Polyanthemum Lugdunenfis, i. Ranunculus udelitA 25 trin 25 sledo 2001,10 Piſtolochia Crecica femper vireris, 1293 | Polyacantha,990. Polycarpon Lugdunenfi, cotiladinamas 448 1 Cretica vulgatior ibid. Virginenfis. 420 Polyacanthos,981, Polycnemum Lobelii, i. Calamintha aquatica. Pifum Americanum coccineum, 1071, Cordacum. 1377 Tragi, i. Knavell Germåñorum. 448, Gelneri, i. Acinus Cordo Dorycnium ſuſpicatum, fiye Clinopodium majus. bizoloidustus Piſum Græcorum Trago,i.Lathyras latifolius. 1062 Polygala & Polygalon recentiorum major, 1332. Minor & Mon- Indicum Lobelii,1378. Martinum Anglicum. 1059 (peliaca,ibid. Repens & Affinis. ofiarbatom 1333 Aliud maritimum Britanicum,ibid.Cordatum, 1377 Major Mafliliotica Bauhinizi . Afragaloides herbariorum., 1987 Nigrum Camerarii,i. Faba Græcorum. IOSS Geſneri & faultorum Lugdunenſi, 1. Onobrychis vulgarisa V Quadratum,i. Siliqua Quadrangula. 1400 Cordi,i, Glaux vulgaris. Sylveſtre primum, 1058. Sylveſtre alterum. 1059 Camerarii,i. Aſtragalus Alpinus Helpericugulo da conquleur chat Sylveſtre nigrum maculatum Bæticum. ibid Valentina Cluſii prior & altera. ay 222273238.1087, 8095 Veſicarium,i.Cordatum. 1277. Veterum Græcorum. 1055 Polygonatum acutum Gerardi,i. Latifolium liye guartum Clufii. Pityočampa. Americanum & ramoſum. 302 que salionor 698 Pityne Theophraſti Anguilara,i. Aphaca legumen. Anguſtifolium ramofum & non ramofuin, se mudir 699 1067 Pitys ,i. Pacea. Pichitis,i. Semen Papaveris nigri. Braſilianum perfoliatum celsi Szabalu 698 Pityuſa & Pityuſula, 185,195. Pituitaria,i. Staphi ſagria, Cordi, i, Vaccarja rubra ollaasi Pix arida & liquida, 1541. Brutia Plinii, 1542 Larifolium Hellebori Albifoliis. А та Зубgo Cedrina, 1541. Navalis. Latifolium majus & minus, 361 1539 222 t501 fylt 1696 Planta animale,i. Agnus Ruthenicus ſive Scythicus. 1618 Majus flore majore. Planta Cardamines æmula, 827. Cardinalis i.Trachelium. Perfoliatum ramoſum Americanum majus & minus flore luteo onun talar mani is on abid Americanum opere priore Indica fanguinalis, i. fanguineos. 1622 698, Tenuifolium. icona 5051699 Sanguinem illico fiitens, Sudores excitans, 1616. Leonis Virginianum,697. Vulgare. Bailed 10696 Dodonæi, i. Helleborus niger Legitimus, Marina rcufor- | Polygonato affinis Bauhino,i. Quarrum Cluſii, aut ipA699 missi. Corallina reticulata plana. Polygonum bacciferum majus & minus,i.Vva marina,451. Bacoj- 1297 * Pinnata arundinacea Lobelii ſpinoſa. fei um fcandeus, I629 6123 1canoica torblodiap aurasobe ibid Rubifacie ſenticoſa planra. ibid Cocciferum Polonicum. BILUTI GHI IongA VÌ TIGIEO 1450 Spinoſa Maurorum Alhagi Rauvvolfii. 1003 Cocciferum primum Tabermontargi. Vya marina., ad Plantula peregrina Clufi. Creticum Thymifoliio. viuen a les 131446 Plantagini ſimilis Lugdunenſis, i. Leontopodium Creticum aliud Exiguum Dodonæi.448. Fæmina vide Equiſetum a ibid Plantago anguſtifolia paniculis Lagopi.497. Minor, Germanicum five Knawel Germanorum. Bobo 1446 Germanicum alterum, Aquatica Anguilara & Ilionlono,i.Limonium minus re&ea 246 boc Dolorob ibid Gramineo folio ere&um. Aquatica major & minor. di calord: Bolztbi447 Aquatica minor muricata, ibid. Minima Cluſii. ibid Hederaceum Columna, i.Helaine Ciſſampelos Atriplicis effigies Albida Dodonæi,500. Anguſafolia cauleſcens,i,fruticans. 495 Littoreum minus flofculis (padiceo albicantibus. Anguſtifolia major minor & minima. samo toreibid Marinum Tabermontani,i. Vva marina.gad isli muud Anguftifolia roſca,495. Anguſtifolia ferrata, sino ibid Mas vel Maſculum,i. vulgare majus & minuseulobod is obu 443 Apula bulbofa. Maſculum fruticoſum Thaliizi. Sedum vermiculatam arboreſcens che sodio 697 Exotica firucola, 49 3. Latifolia exotica, sosial 495 Lobelii.444. & 733. Maximum foliisting is $3443 Incana ſpicis variis, ibid. Latifolia maxima. Plinii quartum quibufdam Lagdunenfi,i, Caſſia poetica Maffili- 493 Latifolia vulgaris,ibid. Longa Matthiola & Lugdunenfis. 497 enſium,542. Clufio vero,fit Vva marina, razgodol. 451 Major incana,493. Major Latifolia multiformis. Saxatile, 443. Selinoides, i. Percepier Anglorum.449. Selincides 2002. a 494 Marina five Holofteum,498. Major Rofea multiformis. Gerardi.448. Alterum pufillum Lobelij. I velg sobi 447 495 ) Montana trinervią,497, Panicula (parfa. Serpillifolium Lobelii. 495 446,1680 Peregrina ſpinoſa.ibid. Prolifera. Valentinum,i. Anthyllis Valentina Cluſii, auzudesalobu 445 495 Quinquenervia prolifera, ibid. Rubra. 495 Polypodium Ilyenfe, 1946. Alçerum Matthigligt. Minus, ibid. Indi- Salmanticenfis,49 5. Trinervia angußifoling 497 ibid 1244 BO cuina Minus I1722 Index Latinus. 09 666 948 gang olor 1414 469 DAN OR 157 Minus,ibid. Vulgare. pilietidlot rasite: 1039 Pſeudo chamæpitys, 283. Pſeudocoftileda čuo. ngan? Polyfpermon Lugdunenfis,i.La&uca agnina. Pſeudo coſtus Matthioli,i, Panax Coſtinum. 181.net Polyrı hizos latifolia authoris Virginiana, eta ora 420 Pſeudocrania Cordi, i. Cornus fæmina. clonicu 1521 3 Lugdunenſis, i, Pyrola Alfines flore Europæa forte. in Pſeudoclinopodium Matthioli, i Clinopodium vulgare. A all 23 Baubini i.Caryophyllaca pentaphyllea, 138. Altera Lugdunenſis Pſeudoclo cynchis,i. Colocynthis pyriforinis. I Si ibis 3** Baubino,i Elleborine minor. leibol 310 Pſeudocoronopus Dodonæi, i Coronopus repens Ruellii. ruch sog! Polyaricha Bellonio,i.Corruda Hiſpanica ſive tertia Clufii. 19 455 Pſeudocyperus gramineus five Miliaccus. TO CON 1071 Polytrichum aurcum majus & minus. Sono mol 1051 Lobelii i. Gramen Cuperoides ſpica pendula.coodT ce Apulci eadem plantas un le suplifum ab 1052 Thalii polycarpos,i. Cyperus gramincas. zile? Apulei album Lovicero,i Ros ſolis folio oblongo. I og dine Pſeudocyperi varii,1 263. Pſeudocytilus. T dlanna Dioſcoridis, i. Adiantum verum, 1050 | Pliudodičtamnus & alcer,27. Pſeudoda maſcaium.j. Calceolus Ma- -Vulgare, Cæſalpino & officinarum;i. Trichomanes. Griy IOSI riæ. MOLIM | 219 Pomum & Pomusoma şansion town neon 1503 Pſeudo helleborussi, Helleborus niger ferulaceus. 591 28 | 213 Adami, 1509. Amoris majus minimum & minus. dus 352 Pſeudo hepatorium.i. Enpatorium Cannabinum. Tls wlad: 596 o Aureum,i. Amoris fructu luteo, parvo, rubro.354. Pſeudoiris, i, Iris paluſtris lutea, 1219. Pſeudoifatis, i. Vaccaria rubra. bichiericonreum, 355. Hierofolomitanum, i. Baliamina mas, 715. и тргээл Mirabilc idem. Pſeudo linaria.488. Pſeudolinumeroistoa bidi Paradiſi,opere priore, 355. Spinoſumji, Stramonium. in share Pſeudo leontopodiua Matthioli, 637. Pſeudoligultrum, Dodo- Poncires, 1509. Pontica nux,i. Ayellana i mit seinen næiji. Ceraſua racemoſa, abi o ratrgo, ureaga Populago Tabermontanisi. Caltha paluftris. ay 1213 Pſeudo limodoron, Clubi, i.Nidus avis.. muito 1362 Quibuſdam Tuſſilago. eriti tu 1220 Pſeudolonchitis altera Mattholi, i. Loncl.itis afpera Marantha Populus alba vulgaris, 1499. Alba minoribus foliis. m. 1410 tiam Lot 391043 Alpina, 141 1. Lybica live Tremula . ibid Pſeudolotus Matthioli, 1525, Pſeudolyfimachium cæruleum Do- Montana, 1412. Nigra, 1410. Rotundifolia Americana. 1411 conæi,i. Lyfimachia cæpulea ſpicata. 10 ME 828 547 Porcellia, sprimere instvo 776792 Plaudo lyſiwachium purpureum ,i.Chamenerium anguftifolium. Porrum, @spiltologirl erg 870 Pſeudomelanthiumi. Nigellaftrum. cele mai in 634 Portulaca arbor,i. Adrachne, 1490, Herba, a meg.725 Pſeudomoly Dodonzini Gramen marinum minus. 1o od 1136 Aquatica, 1260, Cretica, 722. Exigua Camerarii. ibid Pſeudomyagrum Matthioli,i.Myagrum, forbiyelds - 1001869 Incana, i. Halymus, 724. Marina incana major & Minor. ibid Pſeudonardus Matthiolii. Lavendula. bila Major Tragi purpureum i. Thelepium Marina noftrus, ibid. Pſeudo nafturtium,i.Sophia Chirurgorum. cant steps 829 Sylveſtris.722. Sylveſtris altera,i. Peplis. 196 Prendoorchis,i. Bifolium. will supp on iconkaite Marina Lobelio potius ad Crithmum Dioſcoridis referen- Pſeudorha five Pſeudorhabarbarum. i mang DE bidi da. WasilsorolárunsinoM, es donin rancano 726 Pſeudorharbarum, i. Thali&rum, zums ir net 265 Poſca & Puſca. 1133 | Pſeudoſpartum Hiſpanicum. 271 "Potamogeton anguſtifolium & latifolium & longifolium. 1255 Pſeudoſtachys Alpina,47. Creticale e cré ibid & 49 Capillaccum,ibid. Gramineum ramoſam. ibid Pſeudoſycomcrus Matchioli,i, Azadarach. olub1443 1 Potentilla major, i Vlmaria vulgaris. Pſeudoturbith five Pſeudoturpetum,i. Thaplica Turbith,&c. Vulgaris, $93| Pſicotrophos,i. Beronica, 615. Phlothrum.tovi Plidium, 1511 Polerium,996. Aliud,ibid. Non eſt Pimpinella ſpinoſa. Pliphacium & Pliphelida,i.Pæonia fæmina alba vel Leucanthemos. Pothos quibuſdam,i. Lychnis Byzantina. 630 | Plyllium majus ſemper virens, 277, Indicum crenatis fohisool ibid Cæruleus quibuſdam,1. Convolvulus major cæruleus. Minus. ibid. Vulgare. Perhe bido ibid Potulaca arborzi. Portulaca arbor. Ptarmica herbariorlim.481. Alpina,i. Dracunculus Alpinus. 1858 Pæcocia prunus. s Dovili i jest 1512 Altera Marchioli,i. Auſtriaca Clubie a commodo 1480 Praflium Dioſcoridis, or biboulosa 46.& 181 Imperati, ibid. Montana Lugdunenfis, i. Doronicum Germa- Priapeia Gefneri,i.Tabacco a forma fru&us:& Hyofcyamus amor- nicum A mine D 80s dod mi 323 $$$ do ſedando, Flore pleno. bidi tubined mina bui 479 Primula veris fore purpureo vel costined a can İDAM 10 3 534 Pratenfis & Sylveſtris. Sincem. 859 Vulgaris,&c. Dono Pada ) 539 Pteridion Cordi,i.Filix ſaxatilis criſpa. cupid 2.1, tar diba Proferpina.i. Polygonatum majus. Ia al 20 444 Pieridion Mafculum Cordiji. Filix fæmina dentaris pinaulis, 1038 . 1649 Altcrum Cordi,i. Dryopteris.uibani turnir Pruñella Argentinenfis, 52€. Cærulea major Tragi. ibid Phchora, i. Thora. Láciniato folio, 527. Magno flore albu. ibid Phthilisi. Pæonia, 1 3 81. Puli. Arber triſtis. mas bien 318 Be Magno flore purpureo. Spon ya Quibufdam Lobelio, i. Bugula, non autora non lata 526 Pucho Indis,i. Coſtus. 525 Pulcherimus frutex Belli, Stæbe fi uticoſa latifolia. & Vulgaris & flore albo. ruan ibid.1680 Pulegium anguſtifolium five Cervinum Monſpeliacum.: 29 sido aman Prunellus. 1033 Denſis ſurculis,ibid. Mas flore albo. ibid Prunus ſativa & Prunum. aloidIAITU IS11 Montanum Lonicero, i. Clinopodum majus; 23. Montanum. Prunus ſylveſtris, 1033. Ægyptia Plinii. Oenoplia, 1442 Psüno affinis Canadenſis Bauhino, i. Hypericum fruticoſum Ame- ibid Perræum Gefneri. sa iti ibid 03301 ricanum flore albo, 573 Regium vulgare & vulgare majus. Rose quarto 29 Pſeudoacacia Americana Robini. 1550 Sylveſtre. Pſeudoacorus,i. Galinga major. ter Pulicaria,i Conyza. autobu sa ilogli ravi, 26 pinu od osnobo BAltera, i. Iris palaltris lutea. O iconia Pulicaris herba Lugdunenſis,i. Pſyllium. pſeudoaconitum Matthioli, j. Thora Veneno fillima, 318 Pulmonaria fungoſa, 1313 SPſeudoagnus quibuſdam Dodonxo, i, Ceraſus racemoſa. Gallorum,i. Avicula muris, & Piloſella Tragi. Pfeudoamomum five Amomum ſpurium Geſaero, i. Maculata opere priore. Ribes fruđu nigro. 1563 Minor Dalechampii Lugdunenfi,i.Lychoſpermum majus vulgare. A Garzia ,i. Amomis. 1566 433 Clufio,i. Amomuma verum. Romana Cæſalpino, i. Cerinthe, Cordo & aliisji. Rofa Hiericontea | Vegetij, i. Helleboraſter maximus. Pſeudoanchuſa Dodonæo. TOTAS Quibuſdam Geſnero, i. Dentaria pentaphyllos. SIS Pfeudapios Matthioli.i. Terræ glandes. 196 Major Matthioli & vulgaris.i.Maculoſa. Pſeudo apocynum Virginianum aliis Gelſeminum Americanum. Pulſatilla alba,341. Purpurea & Rubra. ibid 385,1679 | Pycnomos Brunfelfii. Podagraria. 943 Quibuſdam, i.Perſicaria filiquoſa five Noli me tangere, 297 Pycnocomon Columnæ,i. Morſus Diaboli. Pſeudo aſphodelus major & minor, 1217 Diofcoridis CortuG,i. Potatos Virgincana, eto Anguſtifolius,i, minor. Gallo provinciæ Lobeliini. Atrašilys humilis caule folioſo, Lancaſtrenſis. akt os 1219 Anguilaræ,i. Reſeda vulgaris forte. Plendobunias & Pſeudobunium, 820 Pygus, doctor Pſeudobuphthalmum Matthioli, i. Helleborus niger fcrulaceus. Pyracantha quibufdam,i. Lyccium, 1012. At fir Oxyacantha Di- 215 Boſcoridis vera. BLO ibid Pſeudocapſicum Dodonzi, i. Solanum fruticoſum Americanum. Pyrinapriſana. les voisin.80 mustoit 1132 352 Pyramidalis. Altera, 652. Villoſa laxatilis Altera, 652. Villoſa (.xatilis, com a 647 Pſeudochamabuxus. illado 1428 Pyrafter,i. Pyrus ſylveftris.ro 1501 Pludochamedrys Geſnerizi. Chamedrys vulgaris, opti Idæus Geſneri, dul bidi, su lilo 1459 Bid Pyrethrum 1583 126 278 1567 215 SO Index Latinus. 1723 859 859 859 119 508 1216 1459 . arvorum. III 2 1389 864 862 Pyrethrnm alterum officinarum. Montanus Beronicæ foliis.info no porabokatu 335 Vmbelliferum,891. Alterum, 892 Montanus hirſutus latifolius, A možba 337 Brunfelfi,i.Pearmica vulgaris. Montanus humilis albus ſimplex & duplex. CODOL 335 Geſneri, 892. Flore Bellidis. Montanus Lanuginoſus, 338, Montanus maximus albus: 334 Hiſpanicum. ibid Montanus Pennæi,ibid. Nemoroſus albus fimplex. 324 Sylveſtre, ibid. Verum Marchioli. ibid Nemoroſus minimus,325. Flore carneo, luteo, purpuro cæruleo Vulgare officinarum. 859 & Nemoroſus Mofchatella dictus. ibid Pyritis Galeni,i.Nardus moncana. Nemoroſus dulcis fecundus Tragi. 327 Pyrola Alfines flore Europæa & Braf Mana major & minor minor.s09.557 Nemoroſus Thali&ri & Rutæ folio. 336 Proricans,ibid. Minor. Pannonicus maximus, 330, Phæniceus Myconi. 339 Tenerior,ibid. Vulgaris. ibid Paluſtris vel aquarilis. 343. Paluſtris Sardoniu, lævis. Pyrophylla i.Pyrum foliolum, igor Paluftris Sardonius lanuginoſus,ibid. Plantaginis folio. 334 Pyrus Cervina Geſneri. Placaphyllos Cluſii, 333. Phragmices Geſnerisi. Sylvarum vel Domeſtica Gye ſaciva. 1500 Acmorum, Sativa ſpinoſa, 1501. Sylveftris. ibid Pratenſis acris erc&us Tragi. 329 Pyxacanthagi.Lyciuai. 2008 Pratenſis rotundifolius Bononienfis. 2. Pumilus alter anguftifolius. Sardonius. 1217 Vabebe Indis,i.Cubebe, 1$83 Şaxatilis foliis fubrotundis,338. Segeralis Çordiji. Ranunculus Quadratoria,i. Enonymus. * 242 333 Quadrifolium pheum vel fuſcum. Sylvarum, 3 25. Sylveftris dulcis Tragi, ibid Quamoclit, 170. Quellii. Muſa. on 1996 Thaliarifolio,336. Thali&rifolio minor Aſphodeli tadice. ibid Vincalis. Quercula majori. Teucrium. 109 333 Minor,i.Chamædrys. Villoſiſſimus Monſpelienſis. 107 338 Quercus latifolia, 1385. Humilis. ibid Virgineus albusg325. Rapa ſylveſtria Dodonzo, i. Rapuntia & Alba Virginiana. 2387 Rapunculi. 65% Maxima, 1194. Robur. Rapeium, 1. Leontopetalon. 683 Natali itis Domini virens, 1646 Raphanos, Græcas, i. Braſlica,869. & Raphanis,i Raphanus. ibid Semper virens. 860 Raphanus aquaticus, 1228. Major & magnus,i. Ruſticanas. 1385 ibid Species alteræ Radice nigra. 861 Quercuum excrementitia diverſa. Rapiftrum album Erucæ foliis,864. Album lineis nigrise 3390 ibid Quinque nervium,i Plantago anguſtifolia, Album arciculatum,862. Aquaticum. Quinquefolium vide Pentaphyllum. Arvorum, 862. Arvorum alterum. ibid 3.95 Quinquepetum,i. Quinquefolium. Hiſpanicum,835. Monoſpermum. 398 Quinua,i. Amaran.hus. Moncanum Irionis foliis 835. Parvum Monſpelienſc. 864 Parvum floribus Leucoii marini. Quiſquilium,i,Chermes. 1396 ibid Rocundifolium maximum Hiſpanicum. Quiviquilengi. 2623 648 Sylveſtre non bulboſum. R. Rapum Geniſtæ ; 228. Rapum ſylveſtre non bulbolum. 86 Rapunculus Alopecuroides orbicularis, & ſpicatus. R Adicula & Lanaria herba,i.Saponaria quibuſdam. 648 Alpinus corniculatu.. 652 Imperato,i Struchium Lanaria. Creticus Petromarula Ctetica di&tus. Sylveſtris Dodonzi,j.Raphanus aquaticus. Cymbalariæ foliis,692. Eſculentus vulgaris. Magna,i. Raphanus Ruſticanus. Nemoroſus,649. Nemorofüs magno fiore. Radix alba. Cava 290 Cava fabacea radice, 289. Pro Ariſtolochia Plinii recepta, Pyramydalis ſive Campanula pyramidalis. Saxatilis montanus,647.Scabioſa capitulo czrúleo. Cava viridi flore, 288 Spicatus, 648. Vmbellatus trium ſpecierum. ibid China;1578. China ſpuria. Contra venena.i. Contrayerva, Rapuncium, i.Rapunculus. Vmbellatum Columnż,i. Telephium Dulcis,i. Glycyrrhiza, purpureum. 728 1999 Regina pratisí. Ylmaria. 592. Remorum aratri vel Refta bovis, 7. Quo Idæa Diofco. Columnæ, i Hippogloſſum. nonis. 995 Idæa Anguilaragi. Vaccinia nigra. Rubra five) Reſeda Plinii,8 13. Alba minor,822. Marina, 1301 Quimbaja,1619. San&tæ Helena,ibid. Maxim2,823. Major & minor valgaris. Sanguinaria & rubra Germanorum,i.Ferula. Reſedæ affinis,i. Phyteuma Monſpelienſium. Simeonis,i. Alcea. Relenvale, i,Myrobalanus Indicus ſive niger. Cæfalpini.i, Rapiftrum articulatum. Refina varia ut Laricea Lentiſcima Terrebinthina,&c. 1540 Sylveſtris vel Radiculaſylveſtris, siis Refina Americana ut Abiegna Indica, Carthagißenfis,& có Ranunculus Apulei quibufdam,3 30. Albus multiples, ils : 349 Relta bovis,i, Anonis. 1670 995 Aquaticus Hepaticæ facie. Rhabarbarum Americanum. 1619 Afiaticus fiore rubro fimplici & verſicolore, 340 Album Americum five Mechoacanum, i. Mechacan. Igo Agaricus flore pleno,341. Arvorum. Hai 329 Genuinum, iss. Monachorum. ibid IS7 Afphodeli radice flore albo,3 37. & flore luteo, Rhabarbaricum Cordi,ibid. Penticum Thracium Alpirrigi,Rhabar- ibid Aſphodeli radice alter ſaxatilis. Cabav250 D barum verum. ibid Auricomus,3 27. Gerardi,i.Batrachoides, Rha, Turcicum, 198. Scenicum Gve Sceničicum: ibid Bulbofus Anglicus, 338. Buibolus five tuberoſus. 379 | Rhaponticum verum, 159.1$80. & Enulæ folio. 156 Bulbolus fore pleno,& More rubro. Conta33º Luſitanicum,i.Centaurium majus alterum. 467 Creticus flore albo,& flore argentco. GA Rhaberbrum Dioſcoridis quibuſdam,i. Hypociſthis. 667 Creticus Echinatus, 330. Creticus latifolius. de leite 336 Rhacapital um Helenii folio Lobelii,laiiore & anguſtiore. Dulcis Tragi, 3 32. Echinatus repens. Rhagadiolus Cæſalpini & alterzi. Hieracium Hedyprroidis facie. Flammeus major & minor. 1214 - big & Narbonenſe falcatum. Flammeus Bayonenſis, ibid. Flore albo minor. Rhambolinus ſive Opulus Cordi,i.Acer minus. Geranii bulboli folio, 332. Gramineus bulbaſus. 335 Rhamnus alter Diofcoridis Monſpelienſium Lobelio. 1008 Gramincus perfoliatus & non perfoliatus. zilifu 338 Baccis rubentibus, & baccis nigris Bellonio. ibid Gramineus flore luceo fimplici & duplici. Bavaricus,1007. Candidus Cordi. 100S Grumoſa radice Bononienfis. Carharcicus five Solutivus. 144 Grumoſa radice certius Clufii. Thora, Myrtifolius Sanéti Chriſtophori. 1007 Hederaceus aquaticus. Niger Thcophrafti,ibid. Plinio,i. Rufcus. 1008 Hederulæ folio aquaticus. 1217 Pannonicus minor, 244. Vulgaris. 243 Hortenſis, 339. illyricus major & minor fore albe. ir 339 Primmus Dioſcoridis Lobelii,i. Secundus Clufio. 1005,1008 Mlyricus major & minor flore luteo. lon ibid Tertius Dioſcoridisi. Paliurus. 1005 Illyricus flore miniato, ibid. Lanceolatus,i. Flammede. toine Primi altera ſpecies, 1005. Secundus Monſpel. ibid Lanuginoſus foliis pracenfis Ranunculi. Varia de Rhamno authorum ſententiz. 7008 Latifolius Lugdunculis, i.Chelidonium minus. UDIO 338 Rheu ſive Rha Baldenlis ex monte Baldosi. Centaurium majus altc- Lufitanicus Aucumnalis,flore fimplici & multiplici. 332 467 Minimus Apulus, 330. Minimus ſaxatilis hirſurus, Rhodia radix. 729 Minimus Septentrionalium Lobelii. 327 Rkodomanna. 1298 Montanus minor albus fimplex. G888888 Rhododaphne 860 864 841 ibid 649 646 1579 822 306 864 per 1216 2333 340 156 796 recibid Taid 336 18 332 silke 318 1216 613 rum. 338 335 1724 Index Latinus, 1451 ibid 1013 324 tot ΤΟΣΟ 2050 9782 265 TOT 9 1017 134 978 72629 22 10:9 I020 TUTTO Rhododaphne & Rhododendron, i.Oleander. Səlaod zunan 1470 Spica Cretica latifolia & anguſtifolia. Rhododendron Alpinum Çæſilpini,i. Chamærhododendros Alpi- Sylvatica major & alrera Geſneri, Boil.4 2.75 se na odorata Lobelii. quis Sylveftris argentea Crerica. insludeila 565 1678 Rhodora radix Gallorum plmio, i. Vi maria forte un IevastacM Sylveſtris 274. Longioribus foliis. ibid Rhus coriariorun;1449 Herba Pliniji. Myrius Brabantica, 1452 Sylveftris alter minor, 563. Tinctorum... Bids : 275 Culinária & obfonioru-zi, Coriariorum, automaa Rubrica Lennia, Marinus quibuſdam Rosmarinus. NO:3 minat 1909 Rubrica Sinopica, 1575. Fabrilis. to zabiskial Myrtifolia 1449. Myrtifolia Plinii Genero, i. Pſeudocliamz - | Rubus Alpinus humilis, 1016. Caninus. buxus. 210 annis 10.15 1429 Idæus non fpifolus, 7587 Majör vulgaris. Orien:alis, vel 'Syriacus alis Ros S riacus, animaton, . 1451 Minor five Chamærubus & Humirubus, ibid Silveftris Pliniij. Mörtuš Brabantica.aliastra ibid Montanus odoratus,ibid. & Montanus repens. 1686 Virginiana. Bide Surici author a no 1449 Sfxatilis, 1015. Tricoccos. ibid I heophrafi Cæſalpino & Rjellioşi. Vibiu num. zollers 1449 Rucula marina major Tragi,i.Sinapi ſylveſtre minus. 832 Ribes alba nigra. Rubra, 1561. Arabum. 1962 Rumen quid, 157. Rumex, i Lapachum.ibid.vide Lapathum. Ricinus major, i Palma Chriſti Americanorum, 183 Rapicapraria radix Cluſii,i. Doronicum. Ægyptius live Africanus. Loremovibid Ruſcus vel Ruſcum, 253. Sylveſtris Dodoneo quibuſdain si. Agrifo- Major & minor yulgaris. La 181 lium, 1486. Baccæ pro Cubebis Arabes uſurparunc. 25.3. Rima & Kinca Mariz & Kinca marina. i. Alliria, hloeilius 113: Ruſão affinis Cæſalpino primum,i.Hippogloſſum,703. Affinis alte Ritro Gre Rurro Cheophraſti,i.Carduus globulus. rum,i.Chamædaphne,701. Aflinis tertia eidem,i. Polygona- Robus i Quercus ſpecies, 3871 tum quartum Clufii. 699 Robus;i: Triticum, fpica murica. Ruta baccitera live Trifolia Tabermontani,i.Iaſminum luteum vul- Roccella, i,Muſcurs marinus. gare. Canina,609. Canina latifolio, 612. Caprariazi, Galega. Rogga.i. Secate, 11 29. Roraſtrum, i, Bryonia, inciso Capraria Gallorum Monſpelienſium Geſnero,i. Jaſminum luce- Rorella' & Rorida; i Ros-Solis. Eudhams 1653 dum vulgare. sijais Roſa allabandica, 1019. Alba major, 1028 * Hortenſis major & minor, 132. numero pofteriore. Alpina,77. A pina, altera Gefneri, & Lobeliigi Ciſtus humilis | Hypericoides ſylveſtris, 577. Montana, 133 bid five Cräniæciltús ſeptimus Clufii. 657 | Lunaria vel lecoraria i.Lunaria minor, 508 0 Arviná Tabermcntani, Muraria Give Salvia vitæ. Alina um, i Pæonta, 20 1381 * Paluftris & pratenſis,i. Thali&rum. Auiriwa flore phænicio de sitio contenedle tsuta Sölveſtris major & minor, 132, Sylveſtris Syriaca, i.Harmala. 133 Can pina, 1019. Campeftre flore albo odoro. Sylveſtris montana tenuifolia. "Camina,1017. Centifolia Plinii, 1020 Ruchros & Rutro,i. Ritro ſupra. Fusce * Chinenſis, 307.Cinamomeå finplex & multiplex, 1020. Coro- Rucan, i.Arundines miræ longitudinis, neolá.ilor INVIL 1019 | Rutula,i. Rura montana. 134 rion, maler Damaſcena, 1020, Dominaruin. tous, 630. S & Dunenfis, 1020. Eglanteria fimplex & duplex, ibid Fina Germanis, Sabdarifa,i . Alcea Americana Clufii. 302 Sabina vel Savina baccifera major. 1026 Fatuinai.Pæomix. 09112 lunettes 1381 Baccata altera-1027 Ægyptiaca Lobelii,i. Abrotonum fæmina 3 Græca Plinii i Lychnis Céronaria. 350 630,1019 1021 ſpecies. Græcula qualis. 97 Mejor Monſpelienſis, 1028. Akera Plinii. Hiericontea, 1384, Hollandica. 12 sec Supreffo fimilis, 1017. Sylveſtris Tragizi. Muſci terreſtris genus Holofericea. 1ořg. Taponenſis & Indica. 569 Herba Plinii, Iunonis, i.Pxonia. 1381 Saccharum Albalar, i.ex.Offar fratice, La&teola, 1020. Marina, i.Hiericontea, 9 Ex Mambu,i. Succus concrctus ad genicula, & radice exiſtu fit, Mariana, 630,7 Milcfiaraja I019 Tabaxir quod veterum Spodium Avicenna Bellinenfi,&c. Sed Moſchata ſimplex & duplex, 1020. Möſchenron, ibid. 35 valde erronie Gazia. Indum,i.ex Arundine Saccharifera liquo£ concretus, 1209 Pimpinella five Pomifera minor 1019 Sactolaa quebir Avicennæ, i.Cardamomum majus, 1577 Præheſtina Plini qualis, 1620. Provincidis, eteum ibid Ceguersi.Cardamomum minus. ibid 7 Pumila campeftris alba. 1919 | Sacra herbagi. Verbena. igin sinist," then 67.5 : Pamila rubra Auftriaca. - 4 mondat ibid 7915H BAR Saffaf Syrorum, 1:Salix Ægy pria. tihanin 8 totum , ibid. Sagapenum, 1 544.Sagina fpergula majoz minor & minima. Rubicunda, 1020. Saccherina, tots 1432 567 Sineſpina fimplex pumila, I019 Sagitta & Sagittaria latifolia major & minor. 1246 Solis, i,Ros Solis major & minor, 10 52 Longifolius. 1053 | Minor anguſtifolia. nem Spermonea, 1020. Sperniola. ID 19. Sagminalis herba, i.Verbena. o Sylvarumn-flore pleno albo, Gozda 676 sinoni pi ei ved 65Salichria Gefneriji Lyfimachia lutea major. 1679 Salal kali & Sallalla tua zote his bodas sind > Sylvatica, i.Ciſtus mas. * tanque Sylveſtris inodora live Canina. Sylveſtris odora,i. Eglanteria, andre's so mood 1017| Guilandino & aliis, i.Solanum lignofum vel Dalcamara: Salicornia,i. Kali geniculatum. *orkommunist Sylveſtris odora flore carneo. Pada មក។ 13:23 Salivaris, i.Pyretrámites . TEęcodiascolt sikartos Sylveftris Rullica, ibid. Slveftris Virginenfis; recibid 892 Trachinia, 1019. Tranſmarina, i Malva hortenlis, muiset Saliunca,i. Nardus Celtica,118, Neapolitana, eta bid Alpina repens anguftifóli. le ung ibid Hasta zuladiadalgaa --1432 Roſea radixzi,Rhodia radix.net av mine Salix Alpină Pyrenza: Amerina, 1436,1438. Amato Luſitano,i. Oleafter Cappadoci- Roſetta, 1498. Ros Libani.i. Manna quædam. 1441 Roſmarinus Latinorum j. Libanoris quarta five Stephanomatica, i * Amerina Matthioli, i. Agnus Caftus. Inte Choi mais 883 Coronaria. Aliis Iſos vel Oeſus Theophrafti; ***1436 Roſmarinus aoſmos, 75. Boliemicus,i'Ledum Sileliacum. ibid 2 Ægyptia. 1432 Cachryfer,i.Libanotis cachryfęra Galeni.n00 1430 Alba major Arborea anguſtifolia. bidhaald Ferulaceus eadem, Latifolius, banyosul autocheza 174 | Anguſifolia ibid. Anguftifolia purpurco ſemine nigro. Selinifolio Belliad Clufium, i. Libanoris Apii folio, la stara Anguliſfimis foliis, 1435. Aquarica humilis. 1434 Striatus yel Aureus. foot ibid Arabica, 1433. Capræă rotundifolia. 1431 Sylveſtris minor noftras, Equina,i. Equiſecun. 1203 3 Quibuſdam Bauhino i. Hyffopus Hebræorum. "Fragilis. illud too 143.1 Roftrum Ciconiæ & Gruinum, i.Geranium. 705 Gallica & Græca ibid. Who Helice Theophraſti: Porcinum, i. Denis Leonis, 781 Rubeola & Rubioſa,i. Rubra minor. Humilis anguſtifolia.recta & Humils latifolia reda & repenso 1432 Rubi facie, fruticoſa planta Lobelii, ni deboli me Latifolia Alpina repens,ibid. Nigra, tot Spuman 1431 Rubia argentea Cretica. 277 Latifolia oblongior, ibid. Latifoha ininor,& rotunda. Cynanchica ſaxatilis, 453. Echinata ſaxarilis, Oblongo incano folio, 1435. Maiina. Låvis arboreſcens Cretica. 274. Lævis Tantinenſium, ibid. Pamila abortiva, 1 43 2. Pomita inguftifolia. avgust Major Kortenlis vel fativa. 307. ES Pomifera major. 1020 ( en die as ibid 280 * Vitrea, Veneta. 0.6 cus. 1438 bid 952 74 Sylveſtris, 75. 76 1435 1434 repcas, 1629 ibid soils 10.276 1302 ibid Minor repens pratenfis cæruleus, * Perticalis, 143t. Phænicea, and BOIA 213 iba 276 Porpurea,ibid: Relea. pezzolog lbid Minima ſaxatilis,ibid. Pracenfis lævisacuto folio, ibid ibia Sativa, 274. Quadrifolia rotunda lævis. *Sabina ibid. Saxatilis minima, 743 2. Syriaca .. 2761 inibia Subrouundo folio argenteo,1431. Piminalishigra. Vitellira 1434 wanaobo Index Latinus, 1725 641 640 173 615 426 4 6 as hubs 4.6 1341 ini ibid Alba peeræ3. 474 427 988 be 8238 Carol no 428 425 426 Vitellina Cordij. Aquatica, alons: 32cib 1436 , Sapa. 1958 Salla parilla vide Sarſaparilla. Salfisorazi, Ros Solis. het 1053 1053 Sapinus,i.Picea Gye Abies rubra. 15.39 Salcola Cæſalpino,i.Kaljaadid Saponaria Anglica fiſtulo folio. Salvia agreſtis Brunfellii,i.Horminum ſylveſtre vulgare. 1 59 Flore duplici,ibid. Minor Dalechampii. Agrcftis Dodonziji. Scorodonia, 113. Alpina Gerardigi.Pfeudo- Valgaris,641. Fuchſio,i.Struthium. ftachys Alpina 49. Anguſtifolia ferrata. 64 bandee 93 Sarcocolla, 1544 Sarcophago Cretenlibus,i.Dcoullaria Rondeltii. - 'Auriculara vel Aurita &non Aurica,49.Baccaravel Baccifera.ibid Scardianæ glandes,i.Caftaneæ nuces. 140-1 Bofci,i.Scorodonia, 113. Coccifera.lov 53 Sardonia herba, i. Ranunculus Sardonius, 1217 Crecica anguſtifolia& latifolia,49,59. Crecica pomilera & non Sargazo & Sargualo,i. Lenticula marina. 1981 pomifera ibid. Folio fubrotundo. se liburana 50 Sari Theopliraitisi. Pápyri špecies. 1103 Fruticoſa lutea anguſtifolia,i. Phlomos Lychnitis Dioſcoridis Sarſaparilla. Clufio,so, Fruticoſa Latifolia lucea, i. Verbaſcum quarium Saxiphagon,i.Betonica. Sant Macchioli,si. Græca Anguilara,i.Saluia baccifera a. 93 & Saxifragia vera. Hiſpanica odoratiflima. Soms 50 Safſifica Italorum, i. Tragopogon purpureum. me indica Gerardi eadem eft,53.. Latifolia ferrata. bio ibid. Altera live agredis. Lanuginoſa anguſtifolia, so. Major. vulgaris.carmina 49 Saflifragialcalorum,i. Saliaphras. * Maxima latifolia,ibid. Minor aurita Hiſpanica. a 50 | Saftaphras & Safſafras. 1686 sie Minor altera flore rubente, s 3. Minor live pinnata.jave so | Saurcia Cretica legitima. bra Minor lucca Crceica, 5t. Montana Geſnerisi Scorodonia. 113 Æftivalis & Hyemalis, * Nobilis Geſnerisi,Minor pinnata, 53. Pomiferampen ibidCrecica (pinoſa. 5 Romana five Mentha Romana,i.Ballamnita major. Hortenfis five Domeſtica 1** Sylveſtris, f.Scorodonia, 113. Sylveſtris adulterina Tragiji.Hor-| Lutca Dalechampii Lugdunenf,i.Melampyrum. uninum ſylveſtre Saluifolium. Sertoli LA. 59 Montana & Perenais. hid. Sylveſtris Cæfalpini,i. Stachys ſpuria. A za 49 Spicata Sancti Juhani,4. Vulgaris, ibid Sylveſtris Monſpelienſium,i.Saluia fruticoſa anguſtifolia lurca.5 3 Sasyrium verum, i Tulipa. es Sylveftris vera Gefneri & Tragi,i.Horminum ſylv. vulgare. 59 Aborcivum, 1361. BaGlichun masvide Orchides. TE Tenuifolia,i. Nobilis five minor aurita, 3. Vorficolor. la 49 Decimum Tragisi.Helleborine ſecunda Cluſii, Bet Vitæ,i. Ruta muraria, 1050. Vulgaris. 49 Nonum Tragi,i.Nidus avis. Quibuſdam i. Dens Caninus Salulandrasi. Nigella, 1377. Saluca ris herba Marcello,i. Rhamnus Erythronium rerum Dioſcoridiszi. Tulipa flore rubro. 1341 Diofcoridis,1008, Samarragi. Vlmi femen. 1408 | Aliis,i.Dens Caninus vulgare. Sembac, i. Falminum,Sambali,i.Negundo, 1650. Samburana In- Samburana Ina Trifolium Dodonæizi. Hyacinthus ftellaris Fuch fií, diszi Lignum odoratum.1605. Sambix, Trifoliam Marchioli auſquam gentium invenitur. Sambucus & Sabucus fru&u albo, 208, Cervina, 210 Humilis 208 Saxifraga alba vulgaris. 423 Fru&u in umbella viridi,210. Laciniaris foliis. te usta ibid Alba Alpina. - ibid Montana racemoſa,ibid. Paluftris five aquatica. vietu 208 Alba altera bulbifera. ibid Sambucus roſea, ibid. Racemofa rubra. . Valida Geſnerisi.Nux velicaria. tot 1412 Altera Cæſalpini,i. Alperula repens Geſneri. 453 Vulgaris. anno 207 Anglicana Lobelii. Samolas Pliniizi. Anagallis tertia Lobelii. Anglorum facie Seſeli Pratenlis. SX & Vaccinium paluſtre quibuſdam. Saxifraga antiquorum, 428, Samphos Plinii. Aurea, Sampſuchus Dioſcoridis Lobelli & aliis. ba 2014 Aucca Lichenis facie Lobelii, Quibuſdam Marum vulgare, ibid Bavarica,428. - Brunfelſiii. Alkakengi. Sanamunda Africana, 203. Prima, Secunda & Tertia Chuki. 204 Crecica prior,428, Cretica altera Alpino, ibid Quibuſdamn,i. Caryophyllaca. SE38 Lutea FuchGisi.Melilotus vulgaris, 720 Monſpeliaca glabra, 203. Viridis. ibid Lutea Geſneri i. I haliarum majus. 265 Sana ſanta Indorum Lobelii,i.Tabacco. Magna vel inajor Icalorum Matthioli,i. Saxifragiz Sandalida Cretica,i.Lotus quadri pinnatus, 1103 Bavarica,426. Maritima Neapolitana. 428 Sandatacha Arabum,i. Vernix five Gummi Juniperi , er 1029 Major BrunfelGiyi Ruta muraria, 1050 5 Græcorum,i. Autipigmentum rubrum. Montana Geſneri,i. Dentaria Coralloides, 619 Plinii;i. Alveariis mellificium,quud Cerinchus Carnazio appella- Montana Neapolitana. 1030 Paluſtris Anglicana. ibid Sandarax Serapionis,i Sandaracha! Pannonica CluGiji.Daucus montanus. Sanguinalis maſcola Cordi,i. Polygonum fæmingvel Equifecum pa- Perza Ponz. 424 luſtre. Pimpinella major & minor noftras. Sanguinella Macchioli.i.Coronopus. Pimpinella major & minor Germanica Give Hardynia. ibid Aliisi. Gramen Mannæ eſculentom. Prima Marchioli,i.Sacurcia Sandæ Iuliani Bauhino, Sanguinaris vel Sanguinalis,i.Coronopus, 503 Quarca rubra Brunfelli,i.Alkakengi. 463 & Cornu cervinum. ibid Romana Lugdunenfiszi. Irio alter Marchioli. 835 Tragi,i.Iſcbæmon vulgare. ibid Rubra Tabermontaniji.Filipendula. & Blitum rubruta. 723 Rubra Thalii. Trichomancs. Quor Sanguinariz extant. 743 Rubra Tragi & aliorum,i.Polytrichum vulgare, Sanguinaria radiz Germanorum, i, Geraniuer Tabermon,mojus.gi: Tertia Brunfelgi,i.Lythoſpermum minus. Sanguiſorbazi, Pimpinella vulg. Tertia Cæſalpinisi, Selinum peregrinum primum Clufii. Sanguis draconis herba,i.Lapachum ſanguineum. Tuberoſa radice Clufii,i. Alba vulgaris. 434 Officinarum, i.Gummi arboris. 1531 Vmbelliferagi.Pimpinella vel Seſeli. Vera Dioſcoridis Matchiolo. Staicula alba Germanorum,i.Dencaria coralloides, Alpina,i. Auricula urſi, Venetorum Lobelio. gao Americana,i.Cortuſa Americana. Saxiphagon. Eboracenſis,i.Pinguicula. 533 | Scabioſa Altiralis Cluſi. 485 Fxminazi. A francia nigra. Alpina Centauroides. 487 Gutcaca,i. Geum Alpinum Lobelii. Arboreſcens Cæfalpino. 490 Major,i. Alchymilla. Arborea Cretica Ponæ ,ibid. Columna,i. Phyteuma Diofc. 486 Mas Fuchſii & officinarum, i.Diapenfis. Argentea angultifolia, 487. Flöre albo, 484 Montana Clufii,i.Corcula Macchioli. 533 Flore albe gemino,488. Gallica Camerarii. 499 Montana calcari donaca,i.Pinguicula Globularia Bellidis foliis,488. Globularia foliis ferratis, abid Montana altera Clufiigi Sanicula gutcara. -- Ball 934 Hiſpanica major & minor, 489. Major ſegerum. 483 Trifolia, i.Cardamine trifolia. 827 Mcdia vel minor,i.Campeftris. Vulgaris five Dispenlia. Minor Campeſtris. 1549 Minima Ovilla di&a. ibid Sincalum album, Citrinum, Rubrun. 1605 Montana Demtis lconis folio. 487 Santalus vel Pſeudo fontalus Cretica si 1606 Montana glabrofolio. Santolina, i. Abrotanum fæmina, 97 Montana maxima. ibid Santonicum Cordo,i:cadem. ibid Moncana repens.489. Neapolitana foliis Sinapi fylveftris. 489 Sašrolina Cresica Alpinigi.Stæchas Cikrina C'eriça Gigre amplo.91 ) Peregrina Dodongi,490, Pannonica Llore albo, 485 @8888882 Pumilum យលងដែន 13 ibid 428 tur. 946 $03 426 582 1217 Cena 328 426 10.537 426 Tor 259 $34 538 San $34 586 489 Santzi. Acacia vera COSA 532 486 marino,99 1726 Index Latinus. 9 489 380 61 2 744 699 Team 1250 Iibid Pumilam genusi. Bellis cærulea. Media & tertia Brunfelli.i, Craſſula vulgaris, 5709 Prolifera,497 Quarta Tragi i. Iacea nigra i fauna 469 Minor, i.Chelidonium minus. 618 Rubra Aultriaca, 483. Rubra Indica. mogna atency 488 Minor Imperatiyi. Chondrilla bulbola. Monique soll 784 Stellata mimm2,490. Tenuifolia capitulo globoſo. bele 488 Peregrina, 611, Peregrina altera, tablue zifuge ibid Tenuifolia altera clatior,489. Vulgaris pratenſis. AngloV 484 | Quibufdam Chriſtophoriana dita... - issuohonga Scalacæli,i Polygonatum. Sambucifolio, 9.121 Month A avro Scamonia Monfpeliaca, 162. Monſpeliacæ affinisaris sinsikte 166 Scutellaria Cortuli flore albo & purpureo. A lovakia Macrorhizos Cretica Alpinizibid. ejus figura. Edasi ainek 2677 Scycalion,i.Cotyledon altera. Eindborosu 606,607 Parva Camerarii,i,Convolvulus major.onu 2 oss Se beſten 282. Secacul Arabum Rauwolfio,i. Syſarum Syriacum. Patavina Corruſi, i Convolvulus [picæ foliis om godT 17173 Anguilara, i.Paſtinaca marina. Syriaca legitima,162 Valentina Cluſii. billigsgel165 Quorundam ar'erronie Polygonatum vulg. Fans tezul sin 1287 Tennis Plinio,i.Convolvulus minor albusso: Box 173 | Secale majus vel vulgacius. SERBIOS oprema Virginiana rotundifolia, 164. Suppoliticia. is 166. Minus: 1129. Latifolium & Æftivum. x zeilorisant 1128 ibid bo nina Scamınorium Americanum Dodonæizi, Mechoacan. ini conill 180 Secamone Ægypriaca, Scamnagati Crecenſium,i.Cichoriun. Ipinoſuin. kovilla 776 Securidaca, i. Hedyſartim, -moto Ibantos 166,387 Scandix,976. Altera,ibid.Creticz,ibid. Scanariasi. Scandix, nec Articulata major & minor. zaosant Elogiya 1087 Minor Tabermontaniji. Polygonum Selinoidesete s nordiqil449 | Ægyptiaca articulara,i. Sesban. nii bicicilodisclaim 1088 Scandulachrum,i. Thlaſpi. is sain sian1839 | Agyptiaca vitioſasi, šoptiera Alpini ditarofi crorezonkibid Scaniola & Seriola,774. 806. Sylveſtris Anguilaræ , i. Sonchus læ- 11 Minima, ibid. Montana Mattholi. Erkibid vis alter. Srilanie) 2119 806 di Peregrina Cluſijas DIE STORM. ironico 1092 ibid Scarovotano Cretenſium, i. Phafiolus. damo I avi marrol1058 Sedum amarum,i.Aloe herba. iamo Ser ut some Steptrum & EriGſceptrum Plinii i. Aſpalathus. daca su 1000 Alpinum gramineo folio.211 inobozel dia 151 toilo asi 2 sylvi ture 737 Scatum cæli & Scutellum,i. Vmbilicus Veneris. I 5 estooM 741k? Alpinum grandiflorum. Scelerata A pulci,i. Ranunculus paluftris, der fors2 s191217| Alpinun laciniatis Ajugą folis 12 i iniqleis en adibid Schenna Arabum,l. Abfinthium Santonicú vel Semen ad Lumbricos. Alpinium Mufcoides, 736. Flore pallido, loof in 738 Schenna Græcorum modernorum,i.Cyprus Plinii, muvistad 1447 | Alpinum rubro flore magno. Schænanthemum, 144. Adulterinum, IoT taumias 1169 Alpinum villoſum, simsailidon silosion 737 Schxnoftris, 1188. Scilla, non eft ex cepaceo genere. mund Alterum magis dentatis foliis, & Alcerum fore purpureo odorato. izom $10 1.57 736 Schwaden Germanorum,1,Oriza Germinica..neymoºnt36,1186 nad 73.2. Bupleurifolium. Scirpus Tragi, 1183, 1192. Sçilobroubes Gretenſium,i.Napus fyl-le Aquaricum vel Aquatile, i. Stratiores cave Militaris Aizoides. veftris Cretica. arbton tumobolli allo BT 866 hi entender Sciſſima Gazz,i. Fagus muins, polostortin N roulott 1401 Majus alterum flore allibante, ** Sclarea horrenlis.i.Horminum ſativum, square de casi 551 Majus legitimum,ibid. Majus marinum Anglicum. orci 730 Sylveſtris Tabermontaniji. Horminum ſylveſtre, ciglarda 59 Majus anguſtifolium. #thiopica laciniata, 57. Hiſpanica. Asidlandsledl 591 Majus vulgare,730. Maximum vermiculatum. Lors 132 Ons 1 732 Sclavonia herba,i.Radix Cava. rataq dla 296 Minimun vermiculatum arboreſcens, ibid Scoletium, i.Chermes baccæ. get climax 1396 1396| Minus æſtivum, 739 Scolopendria & Scolopendrium,i.Ceterach live Aſplenium. n 1046 Jo Minus montanum flore rubra. Minus hæmorodes. Leguminoſa Corcuſiji,Securidaca peregrina Clalii, dofir 1091 1933, illegah, ijini 738 Major Lonicero,i. Struthiopteris Cordo. austobencegailis Monſpelienſe & Pyrenæumiaciniatum. ut sich 735 Vulgaris pro Phyllicide olim uſurpata fuit. 110739 Montanum rubrum tomentoſum, ***1467 fodbolti Scolymus Theophraſti. Montanum Ericoides. 732 972, 1086 Paluſtre five aryenſe flore rubenteuil Scoparia Beluidere di&ta Italissi. Linaria ſcoparia & biglane and ។ 733 ibid Geniſta,233. Plinii quibuſdam,i, Sclarea. spalio Fiat Petræum montanum luteum, 737 Scopa regia Fuchfii,& Anguilaræ ,i Barbarea, do 820 Perræum Bupleurifolium Ponæ i.Bupleurum anguſtifolium. Quibuſdam,i.Bruſcus 253. Aliis, Sclarea, ila 90. Portlandicum. PliniiDalechampio, i, Achillea nobilis. to open láv 695 732 Saxatile variegato flore. Cicle I onde se 738 Scordium alrerum vel majus, i. Scorodonia.si ve 110 Alterum Plinii Dalechampio,i. Sclarea, conta Saxatile atroiubentibus foliis ibupano limitato Saxatile hırſurum purpureum. 59 Para ibid ibid Aliiszi Horminum ſativum Creticum lanuginoſum, ne 113 Serratum. 739 Legitimum. Bro 110 | Trida&ylites te&orum,i.Paronychia. 557 Scordotis Plinii primum,ibid. Alterum Plinii Ponæ. iua 111 Terrium Diofcoridis,i. Illecebra. sebaixinigai 25691733 Scordio affiniszi.Elephas Columnæ, 112, at Bauhino,i.Scutellaria, Vermiculatum acre, Idem. IN 607 Scifefan Rauvolfio,i.Oleafter Germanicus. Losielam 1441 Scordium ſpinofum odoratum. imam slanica 1676 Selago Monſpelienſium,i.Camphorata. ibinult Scorodonia five Saluia boſci, & Saluia agreftris, maliariom 110 Plinij Thalio,i.Muſcus clavacus. Scorodopraflum, 872. Alterum bulboſo arconvoluto capitei. bid Plinii, 1481. Cæſalpino,i.Sedum minimum vermiculatum.) BENES Scorpio & Scorpius Theophrafti duplex herba & fpina. 1 o Plinii Sabinæ fimilis Lugdunenſi,i.Erica Sabinæ fimilis. HerbaziDoronicum quibuſdam Aliis Thora, tamo Selenitis quibuſdami.Lunaria minima. Spina,i Geniſta ſpinoſa, 507 od 1003 Selinon & Selonogorongi. Pæonia. - torba 1381 Marchiolizi.Trages, - kidu 451 Seinum dulce,926,1684. Hortenſe,i.Petroſelinum; Vtraque Plinio & Gazazi. Nepa. | Peregrinum pro Sii folit11,929. Secundum. site 1927 Primus Cluſiii. Geniſta fpinofa major vulga, tudi 1005 ibid Secundus Cluſii,i. Geniſta ſpartium fpinofum minus, in 1903 Sativum, 923 & tertius Tabermontani. Selligazi . Saliunca. Maritimus Dalechampii,i. Vva marina major..stili im 451 Semen Canarienſe,1. Phalaris. se tako Minimus Tabermontani,i.Aſpalathus. angina anie 104 Scorpioides album Geſneri & Scorpiuron,i.Heliotropium, 439 * Leoninumzi.Leontopetalon, sama auzo. a 683 Aquaticum,i. Myoſotis Scorpioides repens, no Sanctum. bois09eneste 102. Bupleurifolium & minus, 1117 Zedoaria & Zinæ, Leguminoſas1095. Matthioli ſive Portulacæ folio,i. Telephium | Sementina,idem, 102. Seminalis, i.Polygoniumsus Dioſcoridis Bauhino & aliis. load 1117 | Semper vivum amarum,i. Aloes herba. irodalom Scorpiurum.i. Heliotropium. Majuszi.Sedum majus.si corzonera Bohemica Matthioli. Sicer 410 Minus primum Dodonæi,i.Craffula minor, a 735 Elatior anguſtifolia Pannonica.dibid Sena Alexandrina,225, Italica. 1951 m. ibid Humilis latifolia Pannonica.abatt en fiel 409 | Semelle & fru&us Senellorur. Quercetani, 150 Illyrica,410. Major latifolia Pannonica.eming 409 Senetio carduus Columnæ,i, Crupina Belgarum. 1026 987 Minor anguſtifolio Pannonica. mohabb: ibid Brunfelfio,i, Verbena, 672 Minima tuberoſa radice Hiſpanica. 410 Fætida, 671, Incana, i.Erygerum tomentofum, vt ibid Quarta Clufiisi.Hieracium fragoponis foliis.satie 797 Majorsi.Iacobæa. Scotanum vulgo Cæſalpinozi. Coggygria quibuſdam, fent Simonis Ianvenſis,i. Garduus benedi&ue, bus ab Scrophularia aquaticagi. Betonica aquatica.digan 692 Montanus. 673 Altera Ruta Canina di&ta. preto 609 **Non laciniatus Myconi,ibid. Odoratusobro 672 Cretica latifolia,ibid. Flore luceo,611. Indica, sino ibid. Vulgaris. 671 Major abſque tuberculis,612, Majør vulgaris, Tate 60g Sentissi, Rubus, 1015. Caniszi,Rofa Canina. 2015,10 20 Sentlolapathum 59 733 . atau 118 1000 Lumbricorum, 104 ISL 732 670 os Index Latirus. 1737 168 di 588 268 ce 586 776 416 392 anoma 102 ibid 7 IT orima zi 534,711 2 di sigis 43 7 cibid 107 908 GESHEVON 6908 Seutlolapathum Baubino & aliis,i. Spinachia. po 750 Heraclca Diofcoridis Donato, Seutlomalache eadem ,ibid. Seutloftaphylinu,i.Becariobra Romana Heraclea Fracaſtorii,i.Sçlarea. Septifollum five Heptaphyllon,i. Tormentilla. 394 Heraclea live marina Donato, i. Verbaſcum ako ondula 59 Ser montanam Cæſalpini,i.Siler montanum. Saluifolium ejuſdem. Serapias Orchis & ejus ſpecies. CD 1350 Herculea Camerarii & Cluſii,i. Herba Iudaica fiye Tetrahit her- Serapium & Serapinum gummi vi officinis, 1544 bariorum. Sercanda Indis,i Santalum. 1605 Italorum,782, Latiffima Fuchfii,i.Barbarea. 820 Scricum Galeni, 25 7. Seriola i.Endivia, 774 Latiffima Plinij Geſnero,i. Pulmonaria Gallorum, Seriphium Ablinthium Fuchſio,i. Sophia Chirurgorum. 269 Marina Salui folia. Germanicum Trago, i. Eadem. ibid Monſpelienſis Lobeliigs85. Montana A pula verſicolor, Diofcoridis Lobeliozi, Abrotonum fæmina Narbonenſc, 97 Sideritis montana Hyffopifolia,i.Mentana Lobelii. ibid Seris Dioſcoridis,774. Doinefica Lobeliigi Intubum ſativum,ibid Parva procumbeus $84 Seris picris & ſylveſtris,i.Cichorium ſylvestre. Prima Dicſcoridis i. Herba Tudzica, 09.1, led ei Serpentaria quibuſdam i Echiura. Prima Matthioli,i. Marrubium aquaticum. ibid Mas Fuchſii,i. Biſorca radice magis intorta. Prima Thaliii.Stachys paluftris. 123.1 Faminai. Biſtorta radice minus intorta, 27 Pratenfis lucea Lugdunenſiszi. Ericoides luteum Thali. 1330 Braſiliana triphyllos. 1 244 Pratenfis rubra Lugdunenfis,i.Eufragia altera, Major Lugdunenſis,i. Dracunculus, Querno folio. ISTO 587 Minor.i.Dracunculus minor five Arum. Secunda Dioſcoridiszi. Sanguiſorba. Matthiolizi . Scrophularia. Secunda Brunfellii,i,Ophiogloſſnm, 584 Tertia Brunfeldi,i.Nummularia. Terria Dioſcoridis Dodonæo & aliis,i. Geraniura Robertianum, Serpentina & Serpentaria anguſtifolia major & minor. 500 Matthioli,i. Holoftium idem. ibid Yulgaris Cluſii,985. Columnazi.Diapenfia ve] Sanicula yulgaris. Quibuſdamzi. Plantago marina. zou bolon Foliis Scorſoneræ,ie fecunda Brunfeldi. Sideritidis ſpecies Dodonzo,i. Cardiaca. Serpyllum acinarium Geſneriyi. Vaccinium paluſtre. Sigillum beatæ Mariæ Cæfalpino,i. Helleborine, Citratum, 8, Flore albo. ibid Sigillum capræ & Sigillum Lemnium. este 1 608 Latifolium hirſutum, 8. Majus yulgare. Dodonæizi Bryonia nigra. osllvisailare meo* 180 Moſchatum,ibid. Narbonenſe. ibid. Sigillum Salomonis vide Poligonatum. autqus. I seit erag 696 Pannonicum Clufii,8. Sylveſtre five Zigis Cluſii. 9 Silaus & Silaum Plinii Anguilara, i.Sium majus Cæſalpino, & Ci- Vulgare minus, 8. Verſicolor five Aurcuna, taria paluſtris. Serratula minor quibuſdam,i. Chamædrys. Quibuſdam,i.Seſeli alterum Maffilienſe.jogaus nicol Plinii flore albo. Purpure0,474. Tin&oria: ibid Silenc Theophrafti, Aldroandro,i. Muſcipula rubra Lobeli. Seria & Sertula & campanagi. Melilotus. 720 | Siler arbor Plinii Anguilara, i Salix rotundifolia Cæſalpino,&Evo- Sercula Regia, i.Polygala Valentina. nymus. 1 zij ouds. 13 Seſama & Scramum verum,254. Germanicum & minus, 869 Quibuſdam Lugdunenf,i. Alnus nigra baccifera. Seſamoides in Anticyra, 215. Magnum Cordizi. Helleborafter Alterum pratenſe,i.Seſeli pratenſe. maximus. Magnum Lacuna & Cæſalpino alterum, i. Reſeda Crecicum Camerariigi.Libanotis Tleophrafti A při folio. 952 vulgaris 832. Magnum Salamanticum Clufi. 637 & Liguſticum folio Cicurz. Son igo?? Minus Diofcoridis. 215 Montanum Iragi & Lubelii,i.Siſelios officinarum, Minus Claſii,823. Majus Ghino,i.Reſeda, ibid Silicia & Silicula, i. Fænum græcum, taon ihnen T037 Majus Lugdunenſis,i. Tratonrare, Siligo ſpica musica Lobelii;i. Triticum inerme five ariſtis carens. Minus Lugdunenſis;i,Sanamanda fecunda Cluſii. Magnum Diofcoridis Dalechampio, i. Alypum. Ativa, 11 20. Variče opinioues. En loy auration mulosi 1127 Parvum Cordi & Geſneri, i. Helleborus niger ferulace us, Turcica. Milio Abraim dicitur: Geſnero vero Gratiola. 1222 | Siliqua arbor di&a Cewatia vel Ceratonia ſiliqua & Carobe, 236 Parvum Salamanticum Cluſii,637. Paryum Matthioli,i. Chon- Dulcis eadem, in drilla Seſamoides flore completo Camerarii,787. Sala- Arbor fylveftrissi Arbor Indæ, acies i, sinds 1555 mantica alterum Clufii Bauhino,i.Reſeda Linariæ folio. 823 Ægyptia Theophrafti. Ana unui codavaca 235 Quibuſdam Lobelio Betonica aquatica. 613 Ex Guinea purgatrix, dia msibat seperti bez Sesban Ægyptiorum Alpini, 1088. Similisi.Anjl five Indicum.6o1 Americana ſpinoſa Locus di&a. IS 50 Seſeli Æthiopicum herba Matthioli,i. Libanotis Theophraſti. 908 Indica ſpinoſa Coral atbör di&ta tulisi multor M 1590 Æthiopicum frutex, 907. Apulum. 905 Arabica,i. Indica acida live Oxyphoenicon,&Tamarindus. 237 Æthiopicum alterú Camer.fi ve vulgare,i.Libanotis Theoph.908 Theophraſti Trago,i. Phafiolus. Iedos mios dos maiores insti. Æthiopicum Cæſalpino, iPerfoliata minima. 581 | Siliquaftrum Bellonio Arbor Iuda, Mizogroldo usual muretimnost Cicutæ folio glabrum,965. Creticum majus & minus. 905 Aliis Capſicum ſive Piper Braſilianum, sbattrozubost mir3 58 Majus luceum. straibid Silphium i Laſerpitium & fuccus & caulis pars.ini 1938, 1569 Cretenfe nodoſum,907. Creticum Fuchſiji.Meum vulgar. 889 Silus Theophrafti Tragoji.Phaliolus horienfis.de Maffilienſe Ferulæ lave Fæniculi folio Dioſcoridis. 903 | Silybum,i.Carduur Mariæ vulgaris. 575 Mafſilienſe alterum, ibid. Montanum Cicuræfolio glabrum.90s Lugdunenſis,i.Acanthium. obrambi & hirſutum, 907. Montanum primum Clufii. 2 908 Medium, 975. Minus Bæticam, 102, caco i canin ibid Paluftre la&teſcens, go5. Peloponebacum recentiorum. ' 907 Simila & Similago. CHAP TRUY LONG XUYÊN Peloponenſe alterum,908, Pratenſe Anglicum & Monſpel.905 | Sinapi agrefte, i. Vulgare,837, Neapolitanum. vokser il tuo Tenuifolium. ibid Sativum rapifolium, 2015 lodica Setaniumi. Tricicum trimeſtre. 1122 Album,ibid. Alpinum Clufi,primum, 117 duhgoliqaq 829 Sferro cavallozi. Ferrum equinum capitatum. 1092 Echinatum,822. Hortenſe. muuta 1911 A muillet Comofum, 1091. Gallicum, 1992. Majus & minus. 1991 Marinum Ægyprium, 18 SSSS7 Stilies! Tict891 Germanicum, ibid. Polyceraton, ibid Sativum Rapifolium Siciliana,i, Androſæmum majus. Quartum Tragie Sida Theophraſtigi. Althea paluſtris, 307. Sider etium Mali gra- Rufticum,i. Thlaſpi. See on mall i cadoune sansen nati Temina denotat. 1381 Sylveſtre minus. and 8 Sideritis Anglica framofa radice,i. Panax.Coloni Gerardi. 10 587 Vmbella purpurea. indies te Achillea, 693. Alpina Hyſlopifolia, on 588 Sinapi & Thlaſpimedia Provincialis planta Lobeliji.Draba Altera Cluſi, 584. Altera Diofcoridis Dalech ampio,& aliis, i; Eryſimi flore & Gliquis, Ruta Canina, II22 200 236 1 1127 ibid & 832 $77 832 864 839 83 832 851 AI612 Singadi;i. Arbor triftis. Singara Indis,i: Tribulus aquaticus, 1248 Alfines Triſſaginus foliis. 586 Sinon vel Siſon,914. Siri, Indis, i.Betre. Altera live ſecunda Matthioli, Cordi & Thalii,i. Cannabis ſpuria, | Sifarum ſativum magnum Fuchlii, i.Paſtinaca latifolia fatiya. 944 asaia600 Syriacum, 945 Vulgare. ibid Arvenas latifolia glabra. 587 Peruvianum,i. Battaras Hifpanorum iure, silon ni Arvenfis rubra,ibid. Cærulea Thaliii. Graciola cærules. cis 222 Sifatiepteris Pliniii.Pimpinella Sanguiſorfiba. cupiä toinen 384 Glabro oblongo folio. 589 | Siſymbria Mencha. 1243 Germanica parva, 586. Hederulæ folio.de, Any $ 89 Siſymbria alterum aquaticum Matthiolizi.Mentafrum, 19. si Heraclea Cratevægi.Geranium Robercianum, 711 Cardamine,i.Cardamine ſylveſtris, pilit movil coinshasa Heraclea Ærii;i. Alyflum Galeni. Horrenſe & fylveſtre Matthioli, al cine vital poin 2 34 Heraclea Columaz yi. Stachys ſpuria, anulogu rada * *49 | Sifara varroniji.Erica vulgaris.iiignat shougal syil cai 1481 G8888883 Siſer 10 Con615 Altera pumilis. and 1 1728 Index Latinus. 807 814 ibid 807 1 240 803 804 815 804 810 809 829 1425 1418 I205 971 421 Siſer Lacunæ & Siſer alterum Matthioligi, Paſtinaca ſativa tenuifo-Saraſenica Gerardi prima, i. Conyza paluftris, 5232 lia. Ergo3 go3 Gerrardi altera,i.Germanica ſiliquoſa. Paluſtre Lugdunen Gszi. Oenanthe aquatica, ob 1233 Solſequium,i. Heliotropium. Brunfelliiji.Cichorea Sylveftris. Sylveſtre Fuchſii,i. Paſtinaca latifolia fylveftris. 944 SolGrora,i. Ros folis vel Rola folis. Siſon & Sinon,i. Amomum Germanicum. 913 Sonchus Africanus ſpinoſus,804. Alpinus cæruleus. Fuchſio Dodonzo & aliisgi, Perroſecinum Macedonicum. 914 Arboreſcens,ibid. Arboreſcens puniceo fiore. Quibuſdam Dodonæo, i. Ammi parvum. 913 Anguſtifolius maritimus, 807. Aſper medius fylveftris lacinia- Lonicero,i.Cicutaria fatua. tus, 804. Alper laciniatus Creticus. Sium aquaticum,i. Paſtinaca aquatica. Aſper cæruleus five cæruleus alter. Alterum Tragi,j.Anagallis aquatică, 27 itellita 1238 Aſper fruticoſus,804, Major non laciniatus. DER Majus alterum anguſtifolium. ancigoleto 1241 Afper ſubrotundo folio major & minor. Erucæ folio. 1242 Minor non laciniatus,803. Montanus purpureus. Majus Dioſcoridiszi 2405 Minus.de a ibid Pannonicus lævior.Petræus Africanus. Minus alterum I 241 Purpureus vel cæruleus Clulii, 811, Dendroides Dalecham,800 Latifolium,i:Majus. 1242 Lævis vulgaris,805. Lævis Auſtriacus cæruleo flore Clulii,809 Minimum Noli me tangere di&um. di&tum, tube 1241 Lævis alter parvis floribus.it ibid Odoratum Geſneri & 1 halii, 1 242 Lævis anguſtifolius,ibid. Anguſtifolius maritimus. 806 Odoratum Trago & aliis. 913 Lævis Pannonicus quarcus purpureo flore Clubi.ge 811 Oluſatri folio & Oluſatri facie, ibid Latifolius flore albo, 807. Lunarus Lugdunenfis, Verum Camerario. ibid Montanus laciniatus minor, 809. Stellatus. Stellatus. In tot 799 Terreſtre. sambhog : 931 Sylvaticus Gerardi,811. Sylvaticus Tabermontani. ibia Smilax Theophrafti Trago, i,Dulcamara. 350 Valde laciniatus,805. Villoſus luteus major & mmor. Arbor,i. Taxus quibuſdam mieste. Sonchocichoreum, 809 Sonchis cognata Gelnero, 1. Lampſana. Theophrafti & Arcadum;i. Phellodrgos ſpecies Lugdunenfi.1398 Sophia Chirurgorum, Cordo Geſnero & aliis Thalictrum. at ſlicis Bauhino. Podzibi ibid | Sophera Alpini, 1088. Sorbaſtellazi. Sanguiſorba. 584 Smilax aſpera baccis nigris, 173. Baccis urbrise in dibid Sorbus Anglicus ſylveſtris, 1420. Aucuparia, i. Sylveftris. Lævis major albus. on olio 165 Aculeata Cordi,i. Spina appendix Plinii.se 1026 Alpera Peruanazi. Sarſaparilla. egin to do 176 176 | Alpina Geſnerisi Aria Theophrafi vulgo dieta, Aſpera Tragi,i. Lupulus. eroilo as me 176 Domeſtica vel Sativa & legitima, 1420. Gallica. 1421 Arbor glandifera & baccifera. Islwyn nimi mai $ 1399 Sylveſtris & Sylveſtris Alp.nasi, Ornus, Hortenfis,i Phafiolus. slu 173.1058 Torminalis Gallorum,i. Aria vulgarišo time 1425 Theophraſti Trago,i.Dulcamara. ចំនង imbis 305 Torminalis Plinii & vulgaris. 1420 Smyrnium Matthioli & alterungi. Hippoſelinum.si 929 Sorghum, 1137. Spanschia & Spinachia, 752 Hortenſe Trago,i Imperatoria, le 21st 942 Sparganium ramofuin & non ramoſum. Cordosis Angelica. Lacuna & Fuchſio,i.Leviſticum vulgare, Ramoſum Virginianum, 1 206. Dodonzisi. Tuncus paluſtris flori- Creticum,930. Vulgare, sia gun!A i inanish omsbludi e dus, 1197. Ruellii,i. Xyris ſive Spatula fæcida. De illo variæ opiniones. roles, 1981) Plaſe Clufio,i.Bulbus Liliflorus albus ignotus Smyrriza & Smyrnizuſa. qog 935 Spartum & Spartium frutex Hifpanicuhr flore luteo & albo. 231 Snagroel nothæ Angliæ Cornuti cacodæmonis. Creticum,233. Hiſpanicum monoſpermon flore lureo & albo. Soda,280. Solaris herbai. Heliotropium, i sin 232 Sol Indianus.i.Flos folis. BIU Fruticoſuim aphyllum Lobelii five aculeatum, i, Erinacea Cluſii, Solanifolia Circæa Bauhina.rainn Baubino Geniſta ſpartium fpinofum. 351 1003 Solanum arboreſcens,i. Dulcamare. 350 Græcorum, 233. Spinofum Creticum. cubano. Fruicofum bacciferum yel Americanum i Pſeudocapſicum Dodo Spinoſum Creticum aliud. rebeczno ibid næi five Amomum Plinii acceprum, 1$2.Quibuſdam,i.Dulca. Spinoſum Syriacum idem. odbHigh 동 ​350 Spartum frutex pro Sparto herba vel Tunco a multis acceptum. 232 Halitacabum,i. Alkakengi. Sparto primo affinis,i.Pſeudoſpartum Hiſpanicum, 233 Hortenſe Cæſalpinizi. Solanum pomiferum herbariorum 352 | Spartum herba vel Iuncus Anglicum & Beticum parvum, 1199 Indicum veficarium Camcrarii,i. Alkakengi vel Halicacabum Balilienfe capillaceo folio, rudis Indicum, 463. Indicum umbelliferum hirſutum, as 347 Auftriacum, 1199. Lainorum & Græcorum, Lignoſum,i Dulcamara, Sibari fete 350 Marinum noftras & noftras alterumo MICRO 1197 Lethale,347. Magnum rubrum Virginanum.s. its ibid Minimum Anglicum, 1199. I Narbonenfe dudu sagaidz - ibid Mexicanum parvo flore Gve Mirabilis Payanaminor. i - 348 Plinii primum & alterum. mule pocutionis 1197 Pomiferum herbariorum Lobelii. Set 352 Quartum Batavicum Clufii. 1199. Varietagum. susiger Pomiferum fru&u oblongosi.Mala Infana. i onog mn 354 Spathazi. Da&ylorum five Palinæ fru&um involucrum. Pomiferum fructu rotunda fruto duro, vi consig, ibid Spatula fætidagi, Xyris. Hier ? 257 Pomiferum Indicum folia rotundo. han 355 |'Speculum veneris majus & minus. 1331 Quadrifolium bacciferumzi.Herba Paris fiye tetrapbyllon. 391 Spelta, 1124. Spergula lagina Lobelii. .toms deb 968 Rubrum, i.Dulcamara. is glory na Manno i mo Spergula marina eadem cum Anthyloide Thalia & Kali albo minima Scandens eadem. maulana. Ai zde ibid. 356 280. Spermacæti. Domom bidt steen 1607 Somniferum Lobelii, 345. Somniferum alterum. re 347 Sphacelus,anthorum de illa opiniones. $3 Somniferum antiquorum verum. ogcmc ibid Sphagas Pliniizi Piceæ relina ...305 rossa Spinofum fru&u rotundo five Pomum Hieticonteum Imperati, Sphagnus Plinii,i. Muſcusquernus. -3 354. Spinofum alterum, five Datura & Stramonium. 355 Sphondilium & Spondilium alterum Diofcoridis. 954 Tetraphyllon,i.Herba Paris, and mort Alpinum glabrum, sutartibid Triphyllium Americanum. Alpinum parvum. para most pot.:01! 390 953 Tuberofum Bauhini, i Battatas Virginianorạm. Veficarium,i. Germanicum five majus. *003 1901 ibid Alkakengi 462 Hirſurum foliis longioribus. con los trbidisce Velicarium Indicum. eget 463 Laciniatis foliis. 953 Velicarium peregrinum,i.Piſum cordatum.cat Boletim 1377 Vulgare. szabt2 positful disag ibiš Vulgare & baccis rubris. cabrani Spica Celtica five Nardus Celtica. 1 345 Soldana & Soldanella maritima major, ragw167 Celtica altera. Bola Deloma wilgota ibid Alpina five Mentana,ibid. Vulgaris, tuo statistit ibid Tübid | Indica five Nardus Indica aut ſpica Nardi, la po 1595 Solea equina,i, Ferrum equinum. 2013 o al 1092 Trifolia feftucacea & altera. Sol Solidago five Conſolida & Symphitum, com a sains 12 Italica,i. Lavendula, $24 Germanica filiquoſa. ei monolit 5100, DCS3n12 1947 Media,i.Bugula, $ 2.5. Mirior quibuſdam, i.Prunella aliis Bellisuus Acidai,i.Berberis. sed botol brusse minor. ping Acura,1,Spina appendix Pliniisvel Spina alba biflora & vulgaris, Saraſenica ex Anglia Camerario quæ fit Draba lutea, & Solidago 151duto rito a leana Germanica Gliguoſa, 85 2.) Saraſenica Lonicerosi. Serratula. 12 Ægyptiasi, Acacialis suns bid, din 1547 onloondido dash+1547 | 12 Açuca humilis. Saraſenica vera, 539. Saraſenica major tiupistup rotora ale ibid. 2 Acuta vulg.Trago,i.Arbutus.lo slabou a car is Saraſenica five Germanica filiquoſa, visningen fin ibid Alba, i. Acanthium valgare Tido a mian193.1.3293171 Saraſenica altera live tertia Tragi. i used in var 2 10540 Alba Dalechampii,i, Eryngium planum, cauda diskut Saraſenica five ſecunda Tragi,i Lyſimachia purpurea ſpicata, 2 Alba & Arabica Lugdunenli & aliisi.Carduus globofus. . 1832 Alba 1091 mnara. 1197 Dico ibid tot 1547 2012082 des mursai olan 1542 02.01 93 954 2em oko 116 cic Y109 3339 Spina Acacia. este 1025 1025 1026 978 Index Latinus, 1729 476 1 549 67 999 ibid.689 71 1530 purpureum. I012 1 249 1008 962 999 1 249 978 1223 990 09747 990 FR 1958 Alba Dioſcoridis, i, Ruthro. Peregrina, 479. Plancaginis folio. 478 Alba live acuta quibufdam Oxyacantha Theophrafti, 1026. Salamantica argenria. Apendix Plinii, t@25. Humilior ibid, Acuta biflora Brittanica. Salamantica prima & ſecunda Clolii. 475 ibid. quibuſdam Berberis, 1026 Spinoſa Cretica,478. Spinofa fruricans eadem. 479 Aliis Oxyacanthos Galeni,ibid. & Oxyacantha Dioſc, & 1559 Theophraftı Cæſalpinoi. Carduus ſtellaris. 990 Arabica Dodonæi,i.Carlina. 971 Theophrafti Lugdunenfi,i. Sagitraria. 1246 Borda. Cervina & Cervalis,i. Rhamnus Catharticus,244 Sixchas Arabica & vulgaris 67. Longioribus ligulis, ibid Chrißi quibuſdam,i. Acacia. Capitulis folioſis & non folioſis,71. Flore albo. 67, 1676 Chriſti Cæſalpino,i.Scorpius fecundus Clufii, 1003, Aliis,i. Pa- Multifida vel ſerrato folio, ibid. Roſmarini facie Cretica. ibid lurus. Serratis foliis,ibid. Viridis Dalechampii. Citrina vel lucea Geſnerii. Carduus Solftgtialis, quod Capitulo oblongo. ibid Hirci, i. Tragacantha, 997. Aliis, i. Rhamni alia ſpecies Dio- Citrina Cretica,69. Cretica altera, ibid ſcoridis. Flore amplo,ibid. Hilpanica. ibid Fullonia Dioſcoridis,i.Hippophaes authoris opinione fit Galafi- Odora & inodora,ibid. Sylveſtrior, s. vida Cretica Belli vel Tithymalus maritimus Creticus ſpino - Purpurea odorata,ibid. Purpurea vulgaris. ſus. 198 | Storax vel Styrax, 1529. Folio Aceris,ibid. Ruka. ibid Ianalis, 1 008. Infectoria,i. Rhamnus folurivus. 243 Liquida, 1590,1530,1569. Liquida Durantis fi&itia. Infe&oria pumila prima, 244 Stramonia & Stramonium majus album & 355 Infe&oria altera Clufiii. Lycium Italicum. Minus album & purpureum & flore purpureo duplici. ibid ludaica, i. Paliurus. Stratiotes,i. Militaris five Sideritis. $8.8 Latinorum vel Latinis Plinio,i, Spina appendix ejuſdem Aquatica ſive Poranfios. 1250 Maruca Italis,i. Rhamnus primus Dioſcoridis, A quatica vera Dioſcoridis & Ægyptiaca, Mollisi. Carduus mollis & Curfium. Aquatica foliis Scdo majore latioribus, 1250 Muralis vel murilis,i. Myacantha vel Carduus ſtellaris. Aquatica Dioſcoridis Cæſalpino. 1263 Muurina,i. Ruſcus. 253 Aizoides. Peregrina Dodonzi, i. Carduus fphærocephalus five globolus. Millefolia Cretica, 695. Millefolia lutea Clufiigi. Millefolium lue teum. ibid Purgatrix Anguilara Hyppophaes forse Dioſcoridis. 1 a 197 Stridula Pande&ari, i. Chondrilla bulboſa. 784 Regia Theophrafti,i.Ruſcus. 253. San&a 1008 Strumaria,i. Xanthium five Bardana minor. Selanitis Theophraſti Guilaņdınosi. Virga paſtoris. 38s Strumea, i. Chelidonum minus, 618. EX & Ranunculus paluftris Solftitialis,i.Carduus Solfticialis. Sardonius. 1217 Solftitialis altera Dodonzo, io Iacæ a lutea capitulisſpinoſis. 474 Strumum Pliniiji. Solanum. 348 Stella Tabermontanisi. Carduus ſtellatus, an 990 | Sruthium, i.Radicula live Lanaria herba. 263,642 Spinachia, 750. Baccifera,i. Atriplex baccifera. Lacuna & Geſnero, i, Luteola. 604.642 Spinaftella Lonicerii. Carduus kellaris. Fuchfio Thalio & aliis,i.Saponaria, 642 Spina veneta,i. Berberis. Cordo,i. Imperatoria. Spinus,i. Prunus fylveftris, is now dan 1033 Quibuſdam,i. Valeriana rubra Dodonæi. Plinii, i. Pyracantha, eurs pour ret 1549 Strutbia & Struthiomelaşi.Cydonia malus. Ijos Spiræa Theophraſti Cluſio. 1436 Strutheopreris.i. Lonchitis aſpera major Matthioli. 1043 Lugdunenſi,i. Viburnum Matthioli. : 20ste 1443 Strychnon.i . Solanum, 348. Diofcoridis,i. Vrbanum. Spiritus Vini. Theophrafti quibuſdam,i. Mala Infana. 354 Splenium,i. Aſplenium, 1046 Strychnodendron Lobeliisi. Pſeudocapſicum. keis Split & Splith, i. Fumaria lutea cautelarski 290 Dodonæisi. Amonum Plinji five cadena. ibid. Spodium Græcorum & Arabum. Verum & Antiſpodium. 1638 | Styrax arbor, 1929. & Styrax Cæla mica, 1530. Rubra. 1529 Spongia marinà uſualis. Bueno non 1360 Styrax liquida. 1569 Infundibuli forma, 1304, 04. Marina Anglica nodola. 2. 1305 | Suber anguſtifolium & latifolium. 1397 Spongia ramoſa Britanica Lobelii. ibid Succinun live Ambra Citrina, 1965 Ramoſa fiftuloſa Veneta, causas zu Non eft Popali nigri gummi. 1412 Spinola minima Coralloides arbuſcula & altera; : ibid | Succiſa,i. Morſus Diaboli glabra & hirſuta. 492 Spongiola roſarum, Terria Tragi,i. Hierarium minus præmorfa radice Lobelii. Sponſa ſolis Thalio,i. Ros folis. capital sole Succudus Avicennæ,i. Stæchas ferrato folio. Squamatia & Squamata Loniceti l.Dentária major Matthioli. 1363 | Succurſum live Subfidium gentium Lugdunenſ. Zeopyrum five Squinanthumı. pe 145 Triticas fpeltum Lobelii five Hordeum nudum vel mundum Stachys Cretica349. Diofcoridisain Stated cousia! officinarum. 1123 1. 47 Luſitanicazibid, major Germanica. ihnauzes ciomsə manen ibid Succus Cyrenaicus,i. Sylphii ſive Laferpitij ſuccus. Minor Camerarii,49.Minor Italica. Sisy - sprawal seass. ibid Sudar Serrpionis,i. Oenoplia non fpinofa. Minor Germanica Bauhino, nolūgt cloaned ibid Suluçeyri que,i. Herba viva. 1617 Spinoſa, 47. Spuria Clufii & Flandrorum, Sumalo ni auis,1449. Suneg Ægyptiis,i. Nigella: Stače, 1994. Staphylidus Tragi. al mio 903 Supari,i. Areca. orazoni 1642 Scaphylinus ſylveſtris Tragi,ibid. Dioſcoridis, in seguito 902 | Superba recentiorum Lobelii, 787 Staphilondendron,i. Nux veficaria. abomu 1417 | Supercilium terræ,i. Adiunthum. 1050 Staphys agria. 222, Statice Plinii quibuſdam, sve tali 1279 Yeneris,i. Millefolium,635. Sura.si.Vinum ex Palmum. 1597. Statice Lugdunenfis eadem, Americana, vag 1279 Syce,i. Peplus. Sycamine Theophrafti,i. Sycomorus. Plinii quibuſdam Cefaero, i. Geranium Batrachoides & longius Sycamenides zi. Excrementum Quercus Mori forma, 1391 23 radicatum Lobelii. si 706 Sycomorus Italorum,i. Azadarach Arabum. Stelephuros Theophrafti,i. Alopecuros genuina. 1167 Gallorum Bellonio, i, Morus. 1492 Śtell a leguminoſa, 1095. Stellaria aquatica. I could: 4258 Ruellii & aliorum, i. Acer majus. Stellaria Lugdunenfis & aliorum,i. Alchymilla. 10. 538 Verus five Ficus Ægypria & Cypria. 1492 Argeritea Camerarii,i. Heptaphyllum Clubi & Torminellaar- Sycomorus variis aſſita arboribus. 1426 gentea. Brunfelli.i. Aſperula. no,ç11 ansilla 1:15 aoibq-394 Symphoniagi. Amaranthus tricolor. asbli tesolidezzo: Symphitum anguftifolium Apulum. 523 Macchioliji. Alchymilla vulgaris. bo Agri Maculofum,i. Pulmonaria maruloſa. Monſpelienfium, eadem, Stermutamentaria, io Ptarmica, vulgaris . • Majus vulgare, 5 23. Flore purpurco. ibid Gallicum Clufi vel Coris Monſpeliaca. 852 a zuri sociados Stella herbazi. Alchymilla. Stirpanimans. Cordo refertur ad Symphicum petræum Macchioli, aanbiddiolde zile Petrzum Lobelii, i, Pranella laciniato folio. 527 Stoebe vera Theophrafti.is og up 1s147931246 Pumilum repens Borraginis facie Lobelii live Borrago minor Argentea minor flore albo. den 18 inde 478 herbariorum & ſemper virens, 767. Auſtriaca clatior & humilior. Petræum quibuſdam, i. Bugula, non si Capitata Roſmarinis foliis Ponze. num. 479 oʻlado los biquei eibid Tuberoſum majus & minus, 523 Dioſcoridis, i. Pimpinella ſpinoſa, var tomto snagi ei ole 1998 Synanchica & Cynanchica Dalechampii,i , Rubia Cynanchica. 453 Gallica, 479. Fruticala Cretica Belli, i. Poterium five Pimpi- Syphoninum Tabermontani,1. Bromos fterilis altera. 1149 Euro 3 CU Syracum vel Serracum Athenienfium,i. Vicia vulgaris ſativa, 1073 Fruticoſa Crecica latifolia & anguſtifolia.. ente la crois :478 Syringa alba,1468. Arabica flore duplici, site ibid Fæmina Lobelia,an Sagitaria, deal doinu eng2 +1246 9 Argenee ajibid. Cærulea, i, Lilas, Tosiasiz! ibid Laciniatis Mi mana ibid 120 70 mba49 1443 vainitt 1618 nella ſpinoſa. **30 Index Lasinus. SITO 18 IIO 634 254 1479 263 859 879 318 318 859 1558 Laciniatis foliis,liye Perſica & laſininum Perficum di&um, ibid Spinofazi.Carduus ſpærocephalus acutus. pv 978 Lacteo flore,i, argenteo. ibid Teucrium Alpinum inodorum. 189 Syris Ægyptiorum Alpino,i. Oleumn Selaminum. 254 Americanum, Alpinum coma purpura cælarea Bauhino. 23 T. Bæticum & Creticum. 109 TAbacco Anglicum, 7IT. Americanum. Foliis Scorodoniæ. ibid Tabaxir,i,humor la&teus ex Mambu arundine. 1630 Majus & minus Pannonicum. 108 Tacamahaca, 1608. Tagetes Indica Fuchſiisi.Flos Africanus minor. Majus vulgare, 109. Minimum, ibid Tali. Folium ſcriptorium. 1667 Peregrinum, 1 10. Pratenſe,i. Cbamedrys ſylveſtris, Talaſſe lavanenſium,i.Culcas Ægypriorum. Tragiji. Veronica major & minor. Taliſafat Avicennæi. Maceris radicis cortes. Quibuſdam Matthiologi. Craſſula major. Tamalabathra & Tamalapatrai.Folium Indicum verurn. 1984 Thamecnemoni. Vaccaria rubra. 'Tamar, i. Dactylus. Tamarindi. 273 Thaine,i. Fæx Olei Sefamini. Tamaraca. 1666 Thaliarum anguſtifolium, 265. Germanicum. ibid Tamarix & Tamariſcus Ægyptiaca gallas ferens. Hiſpanicum, 264. Italicum, 265 Foliis albis,ibid. Gallica, Hiſpanica.folio tenuiore. ibid Majus vulgare & Minus. Narbonenſis. ibid Minimum, 261. Montanum majus & minus album. 264 Germanica,i. bumilis ſylveſtris & altera latiore folio. ibid Montanum fætidiffimum. 265 Tamarus & Tamus,i, Bryonia nigra. Latifolium & anguſtifolium Tabermontani. 830 Tame, i. Moringa. 1650 | Thaplia Ferulæ vel fæniculi folio, 877. Latifolia Hiſpanica. 878 Tanacetum Africanum, í. Flos. Africanus. Maxina Hiſpanica,ibid. Carotæ folio. ibid Album Tragi,i. Ptarmisa vulgaris, Færidiffima, 879. Thapſia Turbith, ibid. Latiore folio, 1683 Agreſte, i, Potentilla. Tuberofa radice. Alpinum, 82. Inodorum. i. Bellis Tanaceti folio, ibid. Criſpum. Theliphonon Theophraſti;i.Thora Valdenſum. 80 Theombroton Plinii,quibuſdam,i. Amaranthus tricolor Lanuginoſum. ibid Theodonon,i, Pæonja. Theſpic Turcarum,i. Azederach. 1443 Minus fore albo vel candidis foribus. 81 Theriacaria,i valeriama major. 124 Sylveſtre,i. Potentilla. Verſicolor. ibid. Theriaphonon, i. Thora. Tanaceto cognata Herbula Geſnero i. Alpinum. Theſion Dalechampii;i, La&uca fylveftris. 814 Tapſus barbatus,i. Verbaſcum. 62 Thlapſus, i. Thapſus barbatus. 62 Taraxacon, i. Dens Leonis vulgaris. Thleaſpi Alexandrinum,849. Alpinum majus & minus capite ro- Tarchon, 71. Sylveſtre five Aquaticum tundo,841. Alpinum repens, 843 Geſnerisi.Ptarmica vulgaris. Allobrogum Clufii , 841. Album lupinum Tabermontani. 844 Targum, 71. Tarton raire Lobelii & Monſpelienfium. 199 Amarum Lugduncnfi, 870. Arvenſe lyceum. 838 Tartaruna yini, Arvenfe perfoliatum majus. 837 Tartuflii, Tuberes terræ. 1319 Biſcuratum Camerarii, 846. Biſcutatum villoſum flore calcari Tarum Cordo,i. Lignum Aloes. donato,ibid. 1683. Creticum umbellatum majus. 834 Tataria Vngarica Clufii. 950 Creticum umbellatum flore albo odorata, ibid Tatula Turcarum,i, Datura minor, Clypeatum arboreſcens Creticum. 846 Tavareare,i. Coccus de Maldiva. 1599 Clypeatum aſperum majus & minas, 845 Taura Geſnæri,i. Lunaria minor itemque Thora, Clypeatum minus Serpillifolio. ibid Taurinasi, Lychnis fylveftris, Clypeatum Hierarii folium majus. ibid Taurion, i. Lychnis latįya. Drabæ folio,83 5. Fatuum Geſnerigi. Burſa paftoris. 687 Taxus arbor, 1412. Teda arbor. 1535 Fruticoſum Hiſpanicum. 846 Telephia medicamenta vnde fic di&a. 720 Fruticoſum Lcucoii folio anguſtifolium & latifolium, ibid Telephium Dioſcoridis Scorpioides Macchioli, • Fruticoſum ſpinofum,ibid. Hederaceum. 848 Columna,i. Capparis fabego. 1024 Græcum Lobelii,839. Incanum Hiſpanicum,i. Eruca peregrina Floribus purpureis. Clufii,838. Hederaceum. Imperati,727. Hiſpanicum,i. Oraſſula major Hiſpanica. bIncanum Mechlinienſe. Lacuna,i. Cochlearia rotundifolia. dacabiolica slon 346 Lunatis foliis Lobelii. Meculofum Camerarii,i Corinthe. Magnum,i, Raphanus Ruſticanus, 860 Minus repens, i. Cepæa Pancij. 277 Majus, 837. Mithridaticum,835. Moncanum minus. Minus flore purpurantc. Montanum Glaſtifolio majus & minus, Veterum verum Guilandino, i. Scorpioides Matchioli. Montanum luteum majus & minus, Telephyllum Cratevæ, i. Scorpioides Matthioli. Montanum minimum 826 Teliphonon Theophrafti. Montanum carnoſo rotundifolio. 844 Tembul,i. Folium Indum quibuſdam, 1584 Montanum ſemper virens. Tenga, i. Nux Cocus & Tengamaranzi, Cocus max arbor analiza incon Narboncnfe Centunculi folio. 1597 Terdina Brunfslfiini. Valeriana major, I24 Oleraceum. Paryum ſaxatilciore rubente. 2 Terebinthus, anguſtifolia & latifolia, 1526 Pannonicum Culli. Anguſtifolia Indica, ibid Perfoliarum minus, bizoglo bidean tasarlanily 837 Indica,i. Nux Piſtachia. 1417 Petræum Myagroides Ponz. Rebna Terebinthina, for 1527 Saxatile Polygalæ folio. 844, Saxacile rotundifolium, 841 Terebintha veneta ex Larice ſola, - 249, 1533 Semper virens Camerarii biflorum. Opo asht duga 848 Terenjabin & Trunſchibin,i. Mannæ liquidæ genus, 1592 Spanoſpermum Americanum. Terpencaria,i Betonica aquatica. 613 Vaccariæ folio,835. Vaccariæ incano folio. Terra crepola Cæſalpinii.Sonchus levis anguftifolius, 806 Veronicæ folio,844. Vmbellatum arvenſe 839 Dalechampti Lugdunenfi, i, Chondrilla cærulea, Vmbellatum Iberdis folio, ibid. Vmbellarum Naſturtii folio, Terra criſpa Geſneri. igre Monſpelienſium. ibid Terra merita,i. Curcuna. 806 Villoſum Capitulis hirfutis. they all itiria spunea Terra glandes, 196,1061. Anaericana. est corem. ibid | Thlaſpidion Cratevægi. Alliaria, 113.Cornutum Tragi,eadem,ibid Terræ venenum. Thora Italica, 315. Valdenſium. 317 Terræ umbilicus,i. Vmbilicus Veneris. nation Thracia radix. Thranpalos Theophrafti Lugd. Terra Lemnia & Sigillata. 1608 Lugdunenfis,i.Sambucus aquatica. *Tertiola Cæſalpino & Terziola,i, Stachys paluſtris. 1231 | Thus five Olibanum, 1602. Thus Iudæum. ibid. Tertionaria Lugdunenfis,i. Lyſimachia cærulea galericulata. 222. Thryallis Diofcoridi, 53. Thridacine,i.La&uca fylv. Tefticulus canis, i, Orchis Thuja Maffilienfium. Hircinussi. Tragorchis. Thuja odorata,i. Oleafter Cappodocicus. 1441 Morionis,i. Orchis Morio. Thrumbri & Thrubi,i. Thymbra. Muſcarius,i. Orchis Muſcam referens, monitor Thuris limpidi folium Lobelio. Odoratus, i. Triorchis. Thylacitissi. Nardus montana, & Gentianella verna minor. Palmarisi, Orchis palmara. Dioſcoridis,i. Semen Papaveris albi. Sacerdotis, i.Chelidonium minus. de tor 618 | Thymbra altera Lobelii,i, Satureia hortenfis perennis. Terrahil & Tetrahit,i. Herba Iudaica. Delo 588 Črer ica & legitima Clugi & aliorum, Art 1118 eva 726 sie 848 Rocio cío 849 726 839 841 843 318 841 on. efsion ibid 843 844 840 to mbea 838 Cuer 837 1987 2 837 1028 1236 2.367 5 โดยเวลา" Terragoniagi. Evonymus. 6 di are 242 Crecica vera Alpino. 1 Agreſtis. Tetralix Athenienfium, i. Erica. oud 978,1483 Vera San&a Iuliani Lobeliigibid. Legitima Alpino, 1673 Sapiya Index Latinus. 1731 ៖ 5.6 sluyor 6 會​反 ​obouzoiduloilo 1012 70%O 187 194 187 184 188 184 ratum. Sativa,6. An fit Satureia. Crocifolium purpureum. Solo is on aislai 412 Sylveſtris Anguilara. & 6 Hirſutum humile. ibid Thymelæa vera, 200. Miner livé Creorum Matthiolisaid ibid | Laciniatum majus & minus. V sobom do 411 Thymus & Thymum capitatum vel Creticum. En catbiben Luteum anguſtifolium & Apulum, mungu Darius 6. Candidius sino RC100.0shioi ibid | Minus Lureum, tuniti bar Inodorum,ibid. Legitimum, i. Capitatum, ligud raualcs ibid Tragorchis & ejus ſpecies. Latifolium, ibid. Magaum Alpino, i. Tragoriganum tertium Tragopyrum & tragorriticum, e good mur 1348 ILE Cluli. istio Bonavegh Tollo 18 Tragoriganum Creticum. 16. Alterum Lobelii, o sala 18 Thryffelium live Apium fylveftre. 928 Hiſpanicum 16. Cluſii,i. Marum vulgare, mon 14 Tigmar Indis,i. Turbith officinorum. senantias māca su 11610 Montpelienfium Dalechampio.i.Anchula lignoforte 315 Tili. Arbor aquam fundens. idol muitoagil B mülositus 1655 PA Latifolium ſive Marum Corrug Matthiolo, ich hibris Tilia mas & famina. 1407 Praffoides Lobelio,i.Sideritis Monſpeliendum. Tin&orius flos Tragi,i. After Atticus Italorum, is Serpillifolium, 18. Tragoſelinum petræum Tabermontano, i. Tin&torium gratum Avenionenſe.i , Lycium Gallicum iilole 10 *** Saxifraga Pimpinella. toti mnemonidigi 947 Tinctorium granum officinarum, i. Grana Chermes ictiselt Tragotrophon Dodoniæisi Tragoporum, anno 1 14.1 Tincariazi. Stæchas citrina. relində siz manahon 78 Tranſcibil Rauwolfiji Manna Arabica, 1591, Ac Perfis Xircaft.ibid Tinus,i. Laurus Tinus Sylveſtris, costobo mozga Trungibin eadem Tipha vide Typha. muslolivia mugi . todolo zilizoune.color? winginne en ise 195 Traupalus,i. Thraupalus. Trafi dulce,i.Cyperus eſculeneus. bile muttag sant 10 idiour 146 Tithymalus arboreus, 187. Arvenſis, Arvenfis annuus.comisa in c2.f miloidale une 189 Trebilon Curmalii. Dactylus Trapezunticus live Layroceralus. i 823 Amygdaloides anguſtifolius. Characias anguſtifolius. 383 Trec Indis,i. Gum Lacca. Characias Monſpelienſium ſerratus. vinnubyu I 1588 Tremula Latinorum ,i. Populus Lybica. as imit sodrendit Characias folio lanuginoſo. llsdoi muu inasl manilotivi: 486 Tribulus aquaticus vel lacuftris major & minor,jot zuja ei 1247 Characias legitimus Clufii, ang amat mulonia 189 Aquaticus minor alter. boibal awal bollann at ibid Characias tertius Auftriacus Clufiian tivi aldadaylibid Anguilarazi, Buromos. leaneo). 2. 1 206 Cyparilias maculatis foliis. loida sifay 193 Marinus,i. Aquaticus major Marinus quorundam Dalechampio, Cypariflias vulgaris. ant stal mittauslated 192 Ei. Crithmum ſpinoſum vel Paſtinaca marina.izama ni: 1287 Dendroides. 189. Exiguus ſaxatilis dianuten Jouniq Terreſtris, 1097. Terreſtris minor Lugdunenfiscaninin taia ibid Fæmina, 189. Helioſcopies aanse i amanubga I murnish 188 Repens & re&tus, 1116.Terreftris Dioſcoridis forte Clufio,i. Trio Inanus hirſurus. snellernubau Isosbuete: 189 folium ſpinoſum Creticum.c.metadel meriqo T 3 INT 3 Latifolius Hifpanicus. Tungsinya silon a zivile 188 | Trican Indisi. Nux Cocus arbor. aceit ada siguri do 1597 Leptophyllos, 193.Linifolius Paralio congener. balans 195 Trichomanes, 1031. Aquaticum, oliswil magia medio 2. 136 Lunato flore Columnæ. Briga ana Legitimum Silefis Cluſio,i. Lunaria minor ramolamnim sogn Maritimus Creticus ſpinoſus. iingas: anguri Tricophyllon Columnæ i, Ranunculus Hepaticæ facies oign: 1217 Maritimus Venecus. asistas enimei julkaista sareibid Trifolium album Aldroandi,i. Dorycnium Hiſpanicum Cluſi, 1361 > Myrſinites incanus. tamilga svitonta.Tai 187 Acetoſum,i. Lijula,7 47. Agrarium, 1112. Americanum. 017 17 Myrtites legitimus.i . Fæmina Diofcoridis , 189. Myrtites Valenti- | Alpinum anguſtifolium, 1104. Alpinum argenteum. ibid nus. i Seyrar. Monſpelienfi. Tibidabas ibid Aſphaltites,i. Bituminofum. onim 706.1103 Paluftris five Eſula major Germanica. Vi ang bidi Aureum,i. Hepatica. Bituminoſum. 1 o841 011 718 Pinea live maritimus. Begitude 1981 in Bituminolum Americanum,ibid. Caballinum Gefnerog i. Odo- Platophyllos, 189. Serratus.i.Characias Monſpelienſ. saadt Capitula oblongo afpero. gilets 1199 Soliſequius,i, Helioſcopium. 189 | Capitulo ſprumoſo lævi, 1110. Capitulo ſpinoſa caſpero majus Tuberoſus live Apios tuberoſa: Ai sen along 194 |& minus Bauhini,ibid. Capitulis Thymi.loidaselt e1109 Tuberofis oblonga radicc. sapon 2-1 ta' ibid Corniculatum Lulitanicum flore rubro. Visust. I 193, 1687 Tuberoſus alter Germanicus, die ook scando **@os ibid. I Corvinum aquaticum Geſneri, i. Eupatorium Cannabinum am Tomentaria Tomentia & Tomentum Cordi, i. Gnaphalium vul- * quaticum trifolium, 597. Clypeacum argenteum zorloilo8 gare minus. 687| Cochlearum i. Medica cochleata, I 113, & aliæ omnes, ibid; &c. Tora, i. Thora, Cordatum, 1106,1115. Corniculatum Dodonæo & Thalio, i. Tordylium,i. Sefeli Creticum, sont pas 908 et Melilotus. Creticum lore luteo, 1687. Crcticum fpinofum Cordosi,Meum vulgare. ಎ UTSzo dizaniegani Tormentilla Alpypina major. 393. Argentea, a Dulce montanum, IOS. Equinum yel Caballinum, i, Melilorus Candida Dalechampii.394. Vulgaris.com ibid vulgaris,720, Falcatum. id I117 Tota bona, i. Bonus Henricus. 1227 Falcatum Creticum Alpino, 1095. Fibrinum Tabermontano.i. Totocka Americana. 1809 marbre 1640 Trifolium paludoſum,1213. Hircirrum. pinangis ibid Toxicum Valdenfiumši Thora. 1. Fragiferum Fiificum, x 108. Fragiferum Luſitanicum. d 1109 Trachelium foliis Echii.646. Majus Belgarun. sur 643 | Fruticans, i. Iaſminum luteum vulgare. os audio Montanum majus. daniela 2645 Globoſo capite, 1138, Globofum repens. Montanum Tragopogi foliise suurslises bidenta? ise bide bataibid | Glycyrrhizite:s,v 10 5 Halicacabum Camerarij,i.Velicarium.1194 Retræum majus & minus globoſum.st643 643 | Hemo rrhoidale majus , 1100. Minus, Pumilum Alpinum.645 Saxatile ſpicatum. ibid nonucu ya Ijo I Hepaticum, i. Hepatica nobilis. Humile Serotinum Give Viola Calathiana Gerardo. * 646 | Italicum Corniculatum. sofa anci1107 . Spicatum tenuifolium. sierad och 645 Luteum minimum, 1112, Maritimum Geſnerizi.Medica marina, Subrotundis foliis. Moncanum Lupulinum. lotsidarbe said II 04 Thyrſoides Clufii, 647. Vmbelliferum cæruleum. tina tik 645 Montanum majus purpureum, Tragacantha altera feu minor Poterion forte Dioſcuridis." Montanum majus flore albo. seinast suni 103 Syrraca flaveſcens & purpurafcens.ibid. toistobosi:10.104 Vera. 995 Montanum obtuſo crenato folio purpuraſcente, ibid Tragium Geſnerosi. Fraxinellà, ritmise * Oculatum Anguilarz,i. Vulgare maculatum Creticum Bellonii non Belligi. Androlæmum færidum. 57 Odoratum,715. Odoracum alterum Dodonziji. Melilotas, Dioſcoridis Columnai. Pimpinella Saxifraga minor. Odoratum pellatum Creticum. bedii 1113 Alterum Dioſcoridis Lugdunenfi,i. Succudus Avicennæ. Paludoſum ſive Paluftre; 12 12. Peltatum, Secundum Dioſcoridis quibuſdami, Germanicum, five Atriplex Pratenſe vulgare florcalbo & purpureo. fætida. Oilada Pratenfè ininus purpureum, 1112. Pratenſe Salmanticum. in Tragon veterum, i.Hirculus Clufii. mutoga smissionen < Scorpioides, 1105. Saxatile hirſutiſſimum. Adredibid Tragum vulgaregi. Targum five Tarchon,at Dracunculus hortenſis Spicatum,i.Lagopus, 1107, Spinoſum. vel Draco herba. Stellatum Monſpelienfe, 1108. Veficarium Alpidio, Quibuſdam Kalifpinofum. 1034,1285 Veficarium Boelio, 1108. Velicarium læve. 1109 Tragus quibuſdam, i. Scorpius prior Theophrafti, Scorpius alter Velicarium aſperum majus & minus. Theophrafti,aliis Doronicum at re&ius Thora. Trinciatella Camerariisi. Dens Leonis minor radicatis foliis. 780 Diofcoridis verus a multisi. Vva marina., Trinitas Matthioli Cordi Geſneri,&c. i. Hepatica trifolia. Cerealis Galeni & Plinüs. 1128. Cerealis. Trago, i, Olyra Lo- Brunfellii Tragi,&c, i. Viola tricolor. obelio. 1126 | Trionam Theophraſti, Gaza vertente Eryſimum, l. Tragopyrum, Lugdunenſ,i. Triticum lucidum. 1141. At Alcea Ægyptiaca Cluſio. Herba Cordo,i. Vermicularis flore albo, such as Triarchis, 1356 Tragopogon æftivum,i, Apulum 412 | Tripolium majus vulgare & minus,673. Dioſcoridis Corculo,i, Va- Suave cubens. 100 101 leriana Mexicana, i 24. Minug Germanicum. awna Lychnitis 889 sbiet ibid I 112 318 1466 Toribid tenia 1687 10646 996 EES 947 JII2 TIII III2 LIOS Matthioli. 1034. ILIO 318 II 22 ibid 693 De 1732 Index Latinus. 107 bid OB ) 1123 co mondo fequio 1308 113 1146 63 A 1318 a 133 To 65 $3 879 352 483 190 674 852 t675 Iychnitis coronariæ folio & Ferulæ folio. ibid Album vulgare. 60 bi Peræ & 'Lobelii,i. Amellus Virgilii erronie. 132 Bra Goz folio, toon. Rico 66 Anguilara i. Leucojum marinum. 624 Candidum mas Fuchli. Oleynissiqranum 62 Villago & Trixgo,i. Chamzdrys major repens. Ciſtoides, 63. Coronarium,i. Lychnis Coronaria, 394 Trichales Plidi. L. Sedum minus five Vermicularis, 735 Danicum humile, der USA олар бо Tritico ſpelevm five Zcop) rum,i. quibuſdam Hord cum nudum. Erucæ folio Lobelii.onigla mung Mb coniglA mung Mbundur 63 Folio Papaveris corauci. Amyleum,i. Olyra, 1136. Ariftis munirun. 2119 Folio fubrorundo. um mi. ibid Bactarianum,i.Maiis, I 139. Bovinurn Fruticofum laciniatum. boln66 Creticum, 1119. Facuum,1. Lolium. Fruticoſum & lignofum Lobeli. cashout aneup zodat Indicum,i, Maiz, 1139. Leporinum,i.Lagopus.be 1117 Humile Crericum. son 66 Loca Lobelii, 112 2. Locialcerum,i. Lucidum, ibid Laciniatum. utole Tapis Aijat ob 70 bg Multiplici ſpiča, 1 1 19 Tiphinum Dodonæi. 1125 Mas foliis oblongis, muiydi YA mes sutra 60 Tiphinum alterum Hifpanicum,ibid, Truneftre. 1123 Mas latifolium. o samostalommans OUTUBRO ០ ល ១ Ramoſum, 1 1 2 2. Spica mutica, 11 19. Vaccinum. Montanum Cordi,i. Lychnis ſativa. Enitis 20 630 Trixago paluftris , i. Scordium. Nigrum odoratum. Stel Saunas 61 Trollius flos,i. Ranunculus globoſus. Nigrum Salvifolium, - ibid Trungibin,i. Mannæ genus aliud in Perſia & Ormuz. Nigrum vulgare. A 181420200 ibid Tuba amoris Fragoſo, i. Fles ſolis. Quarcum Marchioli, i. Salvia fruticoſa lutea anguſtifolia 53 Tuber & Tuberaterræ,1319 Cervina. 1320 Salvifolium Alpinum.auto Tuberaria Lugdunenſis,i. Ćiſtus annuus. 662,1320 Salvifolium exoticum, or Tuber arbor Plinii candidum forte Azadirach. 1443 Salvifolium laciniacum Lobelii. Ora Species ejus force Nuciper ficæ,25 1. Cordo Iujubæ minores. Spinofum fruteſcens. Cena Tune & Tunal Indis,i. Ficus ledıca, $84: 1499 Sylveftre foliis Salvia-senecifoliz. 53,63 Taero Hiſpanis,i. Thasſia Caretz foliis. 878 Sylveftre Marchioli. Tulipa Bononienfis Precos, Pumila, Serotina. A Danas 1340 Verbaſculum,i. Primula veris & Paralylis, Tumatle Americanoram Guilandino, i. Pomum amoris. 354 Alpinum Lugdunenfi,i. Paralyſis minor. Tunica minima Lugdunenfis, i, Caryophyllus minimus muilis. Minimum Lugdunenſ,i.Senecionus genus Myconi, Quorundam Lugdunenfis, i.Blatinc. Tupha & Tupham Indis,i. Tambos, Foliis Salviæ tenuifoliæ Syriacum, 63 Turbith Thapſia ſibe Thapka Turbith. adiabal meg 879 Tragi;i. Cyanus major, oil Turbith album & nigrum diverſorum. 190| Verbenaca & Verbena mas five re&a & vulgaris. 674 Genuinum five officinarum, 1609 Alterum genus Cæſalpini, i. Marrubium aquaticum. Serapionis,i. Tripolium. 190,674. Turiaa,i. Moringa, 1650 Maſcula Brunfelfi,i. Fəmina Cameraria Gye yulgaris: Turperum album & nigrum,i. Turbith. Fæmina Tragi,i, Irio ſive Eryſimum. 835 Tuineſol Gallorum,i. Keliotropium cricoccum. 439 Supina ſive Fæmina, hielo Torrita & Tarritis Alpina. 853 Hiſpanica eadem, ibid. Tenuifolia itemque Major & minor, Perana, ibid. Repens Nodiflora. Toffilago, 1220, Alcera Plinii,i.Sčlarea. 59 Supina Tragi;i. Eupatorium aquaticum, zu 9197 Alpina Dalechampii,i.Cacalia. 1222) Verbenacare&a Cordi, & Verbela Gefacri.i.caden- ibid Alpina folio glabro & caneſcente. 1573 Quibuſdam, i. Horminum, 20 Alpina folio oblongo, 1974 Verangena, i. Mala infama. Major Matthioliji. Pecafites, 420,1220, Maxima; 168 | Verctrum Quercus excrementum. 1391 Montana, 1373. Vulgaris. 1220 Vernilago Gazæ,i.Chamäleo albus.com 970 Typha cerealis, 1125. Paluftris. dombsup 1203 Vermicularis five Craffula minor. 733 Diofcoridis Anguilara,i. Iuncus Bombycinus. 1272 Arboreſcens, 732, Daſyphyllon. 733 Typhium Theophraſti quibufdam,i. Tudilago vulgaris & Petalices. Flore albo,ibid. Fruticoſa alterá 73% Inſpida,734. Minor. 733 Pracenſis live paluftris flore rubcare. 733 ibid V Accaria Alpina Tabermontani, te Turrisa minor five vulgares Vermiculara montana nova Columas iPodygonum morranum, Rubraji. Lychnidis ſpecies.net 447 soort 663 Vernis,i. Sandaraca quæ & Vernilago. 1030 Vaccinia nigra frucu majore. es mutatio muilas 8455 Nigra Pannonica. ibidi & Gummi lumperi. 1038,1029, 1030,1541 Rubra Buixeis foliis. Be to, roa Liquida. logo Rubra longioribus foliis. ibid Veronica Alpina minor,552, Eereâa anguſtifolia Marchioli. 549 ibid Mas ere&a,ibid. Mas vulgarisreaa. Vulgaria nigra, 1455. Paluftria. 1229 Vaccinium Virgilii quid fit. 1458 Fæminagi. Elatinc, 553 Fruteſcens. Plinii Lugdunenfi, i. Mahaleb Quibuſdam,i. Phi lycea. Minima Bellidis folio,ibidPracenfs minor. ibid Valeriana Alpina major ſive latifolia. 108 Petrza Pona,i. Chamzdrys Alpine faxatilis. 120 Alpina minor. ibid Re&a major, i. vulgaris $49. Spicare latifolia & anguſtifolia Alpina ſaxatilis. nauttia 124 major. $49 Alpina Scrophlaræ folio. ibid Spicasa cærulea Camerariigi. Ere&a anguſtifolia, Tcucríi facie. 552 Annua five Æfiva Clufii. Verrucaria Geſneri,i. Cichorium Varusarium. 779 Altera odorarior. 119 Cretica, 120. Græca. Lugdunenfiszi. Heliotropium majus, mille 439 123 Indica Give Mexicana.1 21, Major,i 19. Mivoranuca. Vefavaligi. Pavate. Minima,ibid. Montana. Velcariasi . Alkakengi. Nigra Give peregrina Trugi & Dodonzi, Paluftris,ibid. Peregrina Camerariigi. Græca. 1371 Petrza, 122. Rubra anguſtifolia. is 1220 2930 V 3458 SSL 120 to 122 324 ibid i, Pifum cordarum. ibid Veronica & Beronica. Rubra Dodonzi. ibid Veronica altilisi. i. Caryophyllus. 1667 Vgueral,i. Polium ſcriptorium, sitten Sicula, 124. Sylveftris. V bebebaſou, Sphærula,i, Alpina ſylveſtris. 124 Valerianæ rubræ Dodonzi fimilis,i.Limonium vulgare, be 384 Virburinum, 1448.Raellio Bellonio ec aliis, i. Viorna. 1136 Valerianella Columnæ,i. Valeriana peržá. 1449 Lugdunenfi,i. Spiræa Theophraſti. 124 Vaſavelii.Pavate. se 8078 1693 Vicia Africana Clufii,i. Arachus Africanus, 1097 Varina five Bacina ſunt Rubi fru&us, Alba ſativa, 107 2. Sativa valgaris, 2016 2073 Vdo Indis,i. Benzoin. Lutea Bauhinizi. Aphaça, 1067. Indica fru&u albo: 1:572 Vellaria, i. Lychnis ſativa. ibid Maxima Dumerorumx07 2. Multiflora. 610 Vella Galeni,i. Nafurtium aquaticum. Onbrichidis florci. Mulciflora, 1340 Romana Camerariigi.Faba Græcorum. JOSS Veelgutca, i. Oreoſelinum. Venenum piſcium. Selamacea Apula Columaz,i, Allragalus marinus Bæticus, 1089 195 Vcncnum terra. Sylveftris alba. 1698 Verarrua, album & nigrum, i. Elleborus albus & niger, Sylveſtris Germanica, 1093. Sylveftris nemorum, i. Vulgaris. ibid Verbaſcum album Matthioli. 3) 2071, Sylveftris fore fpisato. Vi@oriola op zibiconlod 1648 3073 Index Latinus. 1733 DU1 384 1955 201556 ceriigoo I220 830 648 Vi&oriola Apulei, i. Hippogloffum. 2702 Laciniatis foliis. 1985 Victorialis longazi. Allium anguinum ſive mas, Rotunda, i. Gladio- Nigra Fuctfii, i. Clematis ſylveſtris latifolia fije Viornag 364 lus qui & fæmina. Nigra ſylveſtris Geſneri,i. Bryoni nigra. uncl.ie Vidaras i Mala Indica Acoftæ, 1636. Vina compoſitae1598 Præcia Plinii Lobelio,i. Groffularia. 1561 Vinca pervinca major & minor [..tom. 103&I Septentrionalisi . Lupulus. 12 Jan77 Vincercxicum in Aſclepias. dubbed asme Sylveſtris Matthioli Camerarii,&c. i. Dulcamarasamn tas Cælalpino,i. Gentiana Aſclepiadis folio, m) Sylveſtris Dioſcoridis Anguilara. 384 Species pugilla Cæſalpino i, Gentianella verna. Del 40'4 Sylveftris cauſtica Geſnerii. Viorua. Vinciboſcum,i. Caprifolium five Periclymenum. $ 1387,1461 Taminia,i. Brycnia nigra, 1&o Vincus,i. Salix aquatica humilis abua maabot ** Vinifera & ejus ſpecies. image1.jamin ugb 1436 , troiti Vingum Thcophrafts Baubino, 1. Inhame, 1983. Aliis Hettich. Virginianæ tres ſpecies i. Alba,cærulea & Vulpina. 162 TIMER & judo. This is Vitriola herba Vitrago & Vitriolaris,i.Parietaria. 437 Virum, 1558. Hippocraticum. anti multime de bingit ibid Vlex Plinii i. Scorpius live Geniſta ſpinoſa, Viola alba Theophrafti i. Leucoium.ca Alba Tragi;i. Heſperis. Vimaria major,59 1. Vulgaris. maiI 1901 1905 ibid Agreftis. Tragiji Saponaria. lasingar Vlmus Atrinia, 1405. Folio glabro. Anonymes inodora Geſneri, i.Speculum Veneris. in 1331 Gallica, 1403. Latiore folio. Bro8_1493 Aquatilis,i. Millefolium aquaticum. tha:1258 Minor, 1405. Vulgaris. vietot arrin do 1423 1403 " Arboreſcens,i. furređa. Arvenſisi, Speculum Veneris. 13 31 y ? Sylveftris Plinii, i.Vernacula. ? Sylveftris Plinii, i.Vernacula, in mol2. musim si Autumnalis,i Pneumonanthe.bdobilny tetes Italica, ibid. Mencofa & excellllima. lu ibid bid Barbara Lugdunenfisei. Armerius, Bulbonach. me 1366 VFophonon, i. Viſcum five Gummi radicibus Chamæleontis nigri ad Calathiana Gerardi,647. Calathriana autumnalis Geſnerisi. Lai adhærens, 971 Preumananthe five Gentianella autumnalis. Vlua Anguilara,i. Typha paluſtris. 1294 Calachiana Plinii Dalechampio,i. Digitalis lutea.. senas Vmbilicus marinus i. Androface marina forte. 1302 1 Canina Tragi;i. Viola ſylveſtris Martia, din cados Veneris major Luſitanicus. BTS Damaſcena,i. Hefperisa te trebite si ingredia 2.Matthioli & Cluſii,i. Vulgaris, il pansin anim741 740 Dencariji. Dentatia bulbifera. do sva unui sont Alter Matthioli,i. Cotyledon. mula bibal kui svile Flammea, i, Tricolor, pops 1756 | Officinarum Germaniæ & Italiæ,i. Cymbalariaulation? Hortenlis, i. Martia. Hiſpanica, i. Leucoium fylveftre Clufii. Species altera Anguilara,i. Sedum majus vulgare. 733 Humida Gefncrisi: Tinguicula. atari i 534 R: Terræ,i. Vulgaris. 10mijera 741 Hyberna & Hyemalis,i. Heſperis. Vnctuoſa Germanis,i. Symphitun majus; imballons $24 Luteagi, Leucoium luteum vel Cheiri. Vneldozi. Arbutus, 1490. Galeni Epimelis. Lutea Alpina Camerarii, i. Viola Martia lutea. Vnguentaria Lutetiana,i. Abrotarnum fæmina Ericæ folio. 72 Lunaris & lunaria,i. Bulbonach urrumque. 1366 | Vnguis odoratus. 1573 Lurea Martia Virginiana, 755. Lurea montana quibuſdam Vngula Afinina & Cabalinazi. Tuſſilago. Tricolor lutea, Vnicornu. 1612 Lufea fylveſtris Tragiji Chamæline Myagrum, 869. Peregrina. | Vnifolium zi. Monophyllum. gos 646 Palufire, i. Gramen Parnaſli, Marina flore albo & fore purpureo opere priore. ? Volubilis & Volvulus,i. Convolvulus. Mariana peregrina. Aſpera, i. Smilax alpera, Marina, 624. Martia diverſorum in colorum fimplex & multiplex Lanuginoſa Mefuæi quibuſdanı si. Convolvulus cæruleus. Marina,i. Soldanella. opere priore. Matronalis i. Heſperis flore pleno albo & purpurante. Nigraji. Helxine Ciſſampolos, Montana Lacunato folio. 753 Terreſtris Dalechampii,i. Convolvulus majote Munt ana pumila anguſtifolia,ibid. Moſchatellazie Matronalis. Tertia Meluæi,i. Lupus ſali&tarius. Multicolor,i. Tricolor. Voluerum majuszi: Caprifolium valgete. 資 ​2461 Nigra vel purpureazi. Martia. Paluſtris Gefnerii.Pinguicula. 534 Vplot Indiszi. Coſtus, 1353 Pentagona, i. Speculum Veneris. 1331 Vrceolaris Vitruvii,i. Parietaria. Perſica Hermolaia,i. Matronalis. Vrinalis & Vrinaria i. Linaria,eft & Dens Leonis. Petra a luteazi. Lecoium luteum. Vrtica aculeata Bauhini,i. Cannabis fpuria, 600. Aſpera major. 441 Rubra ftriata Eboracenſis. 755 Cania Plinii fve Canina,i. Minima fylveftris. Surrecta purpurea,ibid. Sylveſtris inodora. ibid Más five. Roniana. 445 Tricolor,i. Flos Trinitatis, 756. Tricolor fatiya flore duplici. Fatua Thalii,i. Lamium foliis macu latis, 607. Fæminasi, vulg. 1682 Heraclea Herculea & Fætida. bog Trinitatis,i. Tricolor. Viola non cf Vaccinium. Hortenſis, i. Romana. Vicrna, 380. Bellonio, i. Viburnum Gallorum. 1449 Italica,i. Romana. Viperaria & Viperina, i. Scorſonera. Iners live Mortua & non mordax,i.Lamium vulgare: Viperia radix,i.Echium. Labeo.i. Galeoplis Virga aurea Americana live Virginiana. $42 Lacteaza. Milodella vel Lamium Lineis albis. 60年​) Anguſtifolia ferrata.ibid. Major five Vulgaris. ibid Legitima Clubi,t. Másfive Romana. Virga Ianalis, 1008. Paftoris,i. Dipſacus minor. 983 Major & minor vulgaris. Regia Cæſalpinisi. Digitalis. Oligophyllos Lugdunenfis,i. Majer. Sanguinea,i. Cornus fæmina. IS21 Sylveftris major &. ininot. 442 Creſcentio,i Sycomorus. 1426 Sylvarum Loniceri,i. Heraclea. Virginalis,i. Parthenium. Urtichella Columnæ , i, Acinos latifolia. 23 Viſcaro,i. Lychnis viſcoſa live Muſcipula. 634,637 | Vſuea officinarum & Arabum,i. Muſcus arboretis. 1286 Major Camerarii , i. Seſamoides Salmanticum magnum Clufii. Vſula,i. Eſula. 637 | Vua Creſpina & criſpa,i. Groffularia; Minor, i.Ben rubrum Monſpelienſium. 634,637 Criſpina aliis Barberis, 1559 Viſcaria Cretica maritima Apula. 635 Criſpa Tragi,i. R.bamni ſpecies. Viſcus & Viſcum quercinum & aliorum arborum. 1392 Folina yel Felum,i. Illecebra. 735 Altificiale, 1393. Indicum. 1392 Lupina, Tragi,i. Herba Paris. Polycoccon,ibid. Peruvianum. ibid Varina major & minor. 451 Viſuago, 890. Viticella,i. Clematis repensa Varina quibuſdam,i. Lenticula marina, 1281 Viticella,i. Balla mina mas. Populnea, 1410. Quercina. 1390 180 Atque Bryonia alba. 180 Paſſa, 1557. Taminei Plinii, i. Vitis nigra. Vitalba Dodonæi,i. Viorna. 384 & Staphilag ria. Vitalis,i, Semper vivum majus vulgare. 730 Verſa,i, Herba Paris. Vitex anguſtifolia & latifolia. 1437 Vrl Galeni Clufio,1458. DodonzogiRibes nigra. Lugdunenfi, i 80 Vitis alba & nigra,i. Bryonia alba & nigra. i. Pyracantha, Chironia,ibid. Canadenſis trifolia. 1556 | Vulgago,i. Aſarum, 267. Wifanck fire Wolacan Virginenfium, i. Dioſcoridis fructifera & infructifera,i. Oenanthe. Aſter Virginenis membranaceo caule, 130 Idæa Clufi altera.1459. Idæa baccis nigris. ibid | Vulneraria herba quibuſdam, i, Gentianella autumnalis Ceniauriæ 1459 minoris foliis. Idæa rubra Bavarica,i. Vaccinia rubra longioribus foliis. 1229 Ruſtica Geſneri,i. Anthyllis leguminoſa, Paluftris,i. Vaccinia paluſtria. Idæa tertia Clufii,i, Amelanchies Gallorum. 1498 | Vulvariazi. Atriplex ollida. yudaria 627 442 756 410 416 441 1560 391 222 395 408 1734 Index Latinus. Sud 1965 19674 1652 16os Hit 1443 1223 1206 1614 dbs 104 Vvularia Tragi,i. Trachelium vulgare. 846 | Zarſaparillasi. Sarſaparilla. 176 Tabermonsani,i. Hippogloflum. italiano Zacarendi Alpino,i.Origanum Iudicum. Vzez Alpinoi. Lycnum. talviere 1012 Zea, 1123, Theophraſti & antiquorum. primas pat 1124 W. todonami ini Monococcos & Dicoccos. foto ibid WInanke, i. Safſafras. Zedoaria & Zerumber, 1612. Non eft valeriana. 120 Wintcranus Cortex, Semen Zedoariæ,i. Ad lurubaicoi. 2104 Xenolon Granum Zelin Serapionis. zine XAbra Rhafis. 1605 Zenſelache,i. Azederach Avicennæ, oni Xanthium,i. Lappa minor. Zeocryrum & Zcopyrum gymnocricum. olan india 420 Xiphidion,i. Sparganium. Lugdunenſisi. Hordeum nudum. ad toitsu 1123 Xiphion five Pſeudoacorus cæruleus Tragi.i. Iris anguſtifolia Pan- | Zibebei. Vicæ Damaſcenæ,1556. Zibertura. o nonica Clufii. Verum, i. Glandidus. Zigis, & Zygia Thcophraſti,i. Acer montanum caprinus Gaza.1426 Xyloaloe,i. Lignum Aloes. I 564 Zigis Dioſcoridis, i. Serpillum Narbonenſe. 9 Xylobalſamum,i. Lignum Balſami. Zine ſemen, i.Semen ad humbricos. Xylocaratia & Xylocarađa, OT maar 157, Zingiber album, 1612, Bengalenſe, 1613. Braſilianum. ibid Xylocala ſub nigra Lobelü. pilotourer 237 Chinenfc. ibi 1581 Xylongi. Goſlipium. Caninum, i. Piper Braſilianum.zuilopli 1554 Xylofteum & Xyloſtium,i. Periclymenum re&um. Caminum criam eft PerGcaria acris.al golood: 858 1463 Xyris, i. Spatula færida. Fuſcum vel nigrum Lobelii;i. Mechinum,ibid livetoilc 2.57 Xircal,i. Manna ficca. Fiſcum alterum,i. Mechini rara varietas. na ibid 3.8591 Mechinum Pona, i.Doronicum Veteram. 323.& ibid cui Sylveftre Italis,i. Anemones ſylveſtres ad radicis forma, YAyama & Yayagua live Iajama & Iajagua, i. Nana ſive Ananas Zizania vel Zilaniazi. Lolium album, THI GIAO & Pinas. Ycam Peru,i. Inkame ſpecies. Upon 1382 by1636 Ziziphus alba,i. Cappadocica Plinii vel oleafter Germanicus, 1441 Yucca five lucca Indica planta. Alba Marchioli & Candida Lobelio,i. Ažederach. G1 133 ibid Minor, 251. Rutila ſive Rubra, Phænicea & Punicæ. Yucca five lucca Americana Cannabinis foliis. In 1625 | Zermubech. 1613. Zoophita. u Zoophthalmum si. Sedum maajus. 732 Z Acynthasi. Cishorea verrucaria. 779 | Zucea major rolunda & ſylveſtrisi. Cucurbita. Zaroagi, Lycium legitimum Rauwolfii. 10 12 | Zychum. T. 1443 2. 779 1133 B gelinculta saa Stosice olidaritmi plavlova vlov FF NFS. Session Todo il suo com um cllonsblo2 con coloque saibhi sulloveo sodales zones 1000 Badiron tropa odit ons op der દા.. ? કે પતિને av Sunteti istog. dice Tractices 7130 lod singeidar.nidan de belastiny ay il sich । 1123 GRATULOG aoui 0310 SET 2017 edib 87 108 ciboloilo 0 od i mange birds images in ogni momenti skinantis weithoud Sharpshuaibitolo i orang lain selain to con olla rallon dhe OTS To 1735 G The Table of the English Names. 1552 1489 1558 10 857 1687 Adders tongue. 1928 718 A. o Apples of leritfalem. 715.Tborne Apples and the fores. 355 Furrwedtarie Indian Apples, 1636, Small Indian Apples.ibi. Brecockey or Aprecocke frulla 1512 Aprecöcke tree, 1512, Aquavite. Acacia of America and of Egipt. 1547 Wilde Arrache, 747. Arbute, or Strawberry tree. The ſecond of Dioſcorides. 1548 | Archall.131$. Archangell, nokite; red, and yellow, 604 Tbe falſe of Robinus. 1550 Water Archer. 1146. Argoll. Ackornes, ſweete and bitter 1389 Aron, or wake Robin. 372 The Beretine Ackorne. 1648 | Arrrop bead, the greater and tbe lefſer. 1246 The Indian Ackorne called Mehenberbene.in 1598 Arſmart, ſbarpe and gentle, and of Virginis. 856 The oily Ackorde. 238 | Shrubbe Arſmart of Virginia, two förts. The Acanaca of Thevet. 1652 Artechockes. 937. Artechocke Thiſtle. 972 Acbe is Smallage. 926 Aſarum, or Aſarabacca. પહેલા 266 Aconite, or Wofesbane, and the forts. 310.&c. Aſpalathus, or Spalatos, Thornie busho cha 998 The wholſome Aconite or Anthore. 318 Aſparagus tame and prickly. 454. Afb-treeneame and wilde. 1418 Adams apple, is either the Pancires, 1509, or Mufa, the In- Alpe,or Aſpen tree, 1411. Aſphodillthe ſmaller. dian Figge, or Plantaine tree. 1496 Marſh Afphodell, and she føres. 1217 Adderport is Snakeweede. 391 Aja fetida, that is, ftincking Aſa and ſweete. 1569 FET 506 Avens, and the kindes. 135. o. Afoican Marigold in my former beoke. Axe Fetch. 1091. Axe ſeedes and. Axe wort. 109) Agrimony, and the forts. 594. Ayje weede, or Axe weede. 943 Water Agrimony. 596 B. Agnus caftus, or Chaft tree. 1437 Acchar, or French Bacchar. II Ague treeis Saffafras. BB 1606 Otsi Balduromy is Gentians with fonie. 403. and Meum, or Aigreene is greet Houfekeke. 730 Spignell with others, 889 Alecoft is Coffmary. 78 Baſtard Baldmony is Autunze Gentisn.4056 Aſſyrian Balme. 41 Aleboofe. 1.0-2670 Garden B alme 40. Turkie Balme, ibid. All beale.948. Clownes Alhealed.com 588 The true Balme or Balſome tree, we Indian Albesle, bloodfwesting plant. 1616 Weſt Indian Balfomes of divers forts. to 1570 Alifanders, or Alexanders. 3 929 Common Balfome is ſweete Trefóik.. Candy Aliſanders. 930 Banewort, ur Spearkewport. 1214 Allerger Aldertree, the hoary and the ſmaller fort. 1408,1688 St. Barbur os berbe, ſingle and doubl. The blacke Aller, or aldertree. 240. Tbe Barberry busfb. 1559. Barley, and the kinders 1129 Alleluja, or Wood Sorrell. 746 Will Barley. 1147. The Indian caufticke Barkya 1625 The Almond tree, and tbe forts, 1515. Indian Almonds. 1640 Barnacles. 1306, St. Barnabyes T biſtle, 989 The Apple bearing Almond tree: 1642. The Peare beariug Al- Barrenpportcommon and Indian 1365 mond tree. ibid. Bafill, and the kinds. Aloesyor Aloe fiscatrine, or herbe Aloes. 149 Field and wilde Bam til20. Stone Bafall.hu The Aloe tree-on Wood. 1564 Com Bafillis Corne" aspion of the Garden, or 633 The Alkakengi, or winter Cberry. 462 Baſinets, that is Crowfoote. Alkanet. 1 515 Batchelors buttons are double wilde Campiors. Ambergriſe. 1566. The Bay. tree. 1488. The bay of Alexandria. 702 Tellum Amber. 1565 | The Cherry Bay tree. 1516 Ameos, or Biflops weede. 912 | The Kings bay 1520. The dwarfe bay. ** 1126 | The ſtrange Indian B ay tree. 1488 Amomum, the true and falſe. 1566 Tbe Roſe Bay 1469. The wilde Bay. A baſtard Amoram accounted the Garyogphyllox of Pliny.1567 The Shrubby wilde Bay of Candy. Abac ar des gor Malacca beanes, 1568 Tbe Genè called Bdellians, Anemone, or Winde Power, 542. The double wilde mobite Ane The Beade tree.1442. St. Helens. heads in 1619 1679 Garden Beanes, and wilde réanes. 1045 Axiſ, or Aneſeede.grí. Strange Aneſſeedes of India, 1569. Buckes Beares, or Marſh Trefoile, Angelica, and the forts, 939. Mombazos, Antidote or counter. The apple Beane or Cajous, 1568 poyfon. 1621 The Beanie Capers. 1034. Flat B anes or Lupines. 1073 & Aflrian apples. 1909. Small Indian apples. . 1636 French Beares, or Kidwey Beenes of furdry forts and cue a 1509 losrs. * io$6.c. The Cane apple is the Shawberry tree. 1409 Malacca Béones ar Anacards, 2007. do 1968. Apples of Paradiſe. 1509. Madde Applese 352 Purging Beanes. 3. 1620 Apples, and the kindes. 1502 Sower Beaxes, or Tamarindes. had (13237 Balfome Apples male and female. 914| Beane 7 refoil. 244. Beares breech. ter 992 537. de. Apples of Love.35 2. Apples of youtbe Chidi 1636 Beares cares, and the fores. iden. Bearesfoore, the true and tbe wilde forts. Hbbbbbb Berra 819 18.19. 23 S 333 201 Amell corne, 206 1 1677 Islands 1517 nsone, 1212 Golden apples. Tart Indian Apples. 312 1736 The Table. ***** 1220 I 222 1222 1223 534 -53 50g . 2 1247 1334 6629 Beares Garlike or Ramjons, 870 | Buckes borne (reffes. 603. Sea Bucks horne. 1284 Beares wort, a ſtrange woolly plant. 1374 Bucks maft or Be.chmaſt is the fruit of the Beech tree. 1402 Bedsfoote berbe or flower. 20. Our Ladies Bedftrar, 565 Buckrams with ſome is Ramfors. 871. with others is wake Autume Bellflowers or Harveſt bells is Autume Gentian. 405 Robin 377 Canterberry Belflowers. 646, Coventry bellflowers, ibid. Buckes Thorne, or Rbanenu and the forts. 1005 Sea Bellflowers. 168.Steeple Bellflowers. 649 | Bucks wheate. 1141. Bugle or browne Bugle. $24 Bleno Bellflowers of Virginia. 169| Bugloſe and the forts. 765. Wall Bugloſe. 518 Indian Bellflower is the red Belflower of America. 170 Store Bugloſſe. 519. Wilde or Vipers Bugloſe. 413 Peachleafed Bellflowers. Indian Morrice like bells. 1633 Sea Murfb Bugloſe of fundry forts. I 234 Wild Bellflower. 650 The Sea Bulbe. 1 288. Bulls foote is Colts foote. Beetes garden, wilde and of the Sea.750, Beech tree. 1402 Bullockes Lungwort. 1633. Bullmeede. 469 Befome weede, is Thlafpie, 263.1572 | Buloocks eye, is great Houſeleeke. 730 white and red Ben.1571. Red Ben, 124.263 Bulleis tree in my former booke. Bullport is Biſhops meede. 912 The oyly nut Ben. 238. Bent graſſe. 121 ts 1159 1159 | Gurden Burnet and Wilde, 5 82. Great Burner of Canada, ibid. Benzoin or Benjamin. 1572 Thorny Burnet, 997. Burre and the forts. The Turkes berry drinks. i 1622 1622 Butter Burre. 419. Burre Docke. Bertram is Pellitary of Spaine. 858. Pauls Betong. 552 Clute Burre, Ditch Burre, Louſe Burre. Water Betony. 613. Wood Betony 614 | Burre Reede, 1205. Water Burre is Burre Reede. The Indian Betree. 1615 Water Burre Ducke. The filver Bush. 1459 The Eaſt and Weſt Indian Bezerſtone. studi, 1589 Butterflie Orchis. 1350, Butter wort or Butter roote, The Bèzor tiee. 1650 Butchers Broome. Billberries or 'Wbrots, or Whortleberries of divers forts. 1355. C. Úc. Bifo:leor I wayblade. 504. Marſh Bifoile. 505 The great white Bindmeede, or Bellflower, Cajous or apple beanes, 1568.Calamus Aromaticus. 138 The leſſer Bindeweedes. 170 Calamint and the forts. 36. Land Caltrops. 1097 The Indian Bindeweede called Betre, 1615 Water Caltrops great and ſmall, *** Prickly Bindeweedes. 173 Calves foote is Wake Robine. 377. Calues frout, is Snapdra- Sea Bindeweede on Soldanella. A 168 gon. The Binding tree. 1366 Camfire. 1575. Camells hay or Squinant. 244 Bireh sree. 14.08. Birds eye. to be 536 Camocke or Reft Harrow. sonda mibo 993 Birds foote. 1092 Camomill and the forts. 85.86. Sea Camomill. 1282 Starre codded Birds foete. 1095 Garden Campions and the forts, Birds neſt. 1361. Birds tongue is Knotgraffe. wilde Campions and the nowy forts thereof. 63oớc. Bifhops leaves is W.ster Bettoniy, tie net ni vors la 613 The Care or Reede. 1208, Canary graffe or ſeede, 1163 Birthwort and the forts, tead in dieser 292 Canker wort is Dandelion, Cankers, or Canker Role, is Biſhops meede. wieso nieba 367 Biffort or Snakeweede. TOA Cannellis Cinamon '1579. White Canell or Cinamon, 1581 Bater ſweete. 350. Bitterwort or Gentian, & wish 403 Capers and the forts, 1023. Beane Capers) & 1024 Blacke berry buſh or Bramblee olemaal ja voitella Capons taile or Great Valerian, 124 One Blade. 505. Bladder nut, listen time 1417 Capons taile graſſe. 1162.Caprifoile or Hong ſuckle, 1460 Blites and the forts. 752 The Gum Caranha. 1576. Cardamomes great and ſmall.ib. Bloodwort. 1227. Bloodſtrange is Moufetaile. Carlocke,or Charlocke.862. The Caroline Thiſtle, 967 Bolearmonicke.1974. Bolbonach or white Satten. 1366 7 he Carob tree, or Locuſt tree and of Ginny. Bombast or the Cotten tree, 1552. Borrace. 1575 Garden and wilde Carrots.901. Deadly Carrots, 1879 Borrage. 765. Euerliving Borrage in my former booke.c? Danke or Wilde Charrots and the feris. se 896, 1684 Bootes is Marſh Marigolds, 1214. Carrawayes.910, Purging Caffia, ar Caffia Fiſtula, and of Bolts is Crowfoote. 333 Brafall . 234 Blem Bottles and the foris greater and lejr 48r Sweete Caſſia of the Apothecaries. vzor 1579 Boxe T burne. 1008. The Boxe tree. 1428 | Capevi,the Indian bread. 1624. Thered berried Shrubbe cal- Dwarfe Boxe, and guilded Boxe, HD ibid. Bramble baſh and the fortsa bisa 1013, 1686 Caxes or Kicſes, is Hemlocke. 934 The Bramble bulls like ſtalke of America. 8871 1629 | Caffidony or Šteechus and the forts, 67.68 Brake is Ferne 1038. Branke Vrſme is Beares Breech. Golden and yellow Caffidony. 992 69 70.c. Tbe Brafill tree. on 1 okt 1644 Caterpillers or Wormes rough mooth, great and ſmall, 1117 The Fndian Bread called Cafavi. 1624 Catment or Neppe. 39.Catchflie of divers forts. 637 The Indian Breadtree. & til at 1646 Cats foote is ground Ivy. 677. Mountaisie Carsfoote * St. Johns Bread or the Locuft tree. 237 Mountaine ſmall Monferate or Cudweede, The wilde Bryer bafh,1017. The ſweete Bryer or Eglantine.1016 Cats taile, and Cats taile graſſe. Brimſtone wort, that is Somo Fennell; oy Hogges Fennell, 880 The great Cedar of Libanus. 1532. The prickly Cedar and Wbite Briozy and the forts. 178 Blacke Brionie. 179 Celandine, the greater and leſſer, 12,1 12,0 - 616 Indian Briony or Mechoacan. et go any ibid. The great Centory and the forts. catholin Breskelime, 1236.Butchers Brooms, coros 253 The leſſer Centory and the forts thereof. Broome and the forts, 228 |Ceterach or Milt waſt. P1045 865 The Pliant Thorny Broome or Spalatoes T borny Broome. 996 Chadlocke or Charlocke is wilde Rape. Prickly or Thorny Broome. 1003. Broome Rape, sino' 2281 Chaffeweede, or Cotten weede. Baſe Braone, 231. Spaniſh Broome. 19. ibid. The Chameleon Thiſtle. 967. Chamelion graſſen Broponemort is Water Betony. ut novou 6134 The Chafte tree. 1437.The Chaſt making tree, Brufewport or Sopepoort. doard and i641 Cherry trees of divers kindes, Buckes borne, and Buckes horne Plantaine, sdt bon gor Dwarfe Cherry tree, 1517. The Cherry Bay. can be see sunt de .:: Winter Wild Poppy. 912 391 1013 501. s 336 led Cafia 452 690 I109 Cedur of Lycia. 1031 465 271 isola 1646 IS16 15161 The Table. 1727 I 22 685 684 Winter Cherries and of Virginie. 462 Great Confound. 539 Middle Confoind, or Bugle. $24 The Winter Cherry tree or Amomum of Pliny.in my former book. The ſmall Comfound or daiſie . 531 Garden Chervill.914. Wild Chervill. 915 Golden Confound. 543. Gerards Conſound. 852 Mocke Chervill, or Shepheards Needle. 916 The Germane Confound. 539 Strange Chervill. 890. Sweete Chervill, 934 | Sarafens Confound, ibid.The Convall Lilly, in my former booke Cheeſe bowles or Garden Poppies, ini 367 | Comiza, that is Fleata is Mullet. . 125 Cheeſe remnet or Ladies Bedfram. 365 The Indian Corall tree. 1551. Indian Corrall Beades. 1071 The ordinary Cheſnut tree, the dwarfe, the Horſe Chefner; and Corrall wort or Dentaria.619. Ses Corrall of fundry forts. 1299 of Peru. 1401 | Corraline or fea Moſſe.1295.Sbribbe Coralline. I 296 Earth Cheſnut. 892. Purging Cheſnuts...ee 1638 | The Corke tree, 1397. The Corke Oake. 1399 Indian Chefrut. ibid. Corke or. Archall. 1315. Coriander, 918 Chickweede of the land of divers (orts. 759.&c. | Indian Coriander like ſeede for an ague, 1622. Yellow Corne Sea Chickweedes. 1281.Woolly Sea Checkweede or Anthyllis. flower is Corne Marigold. 281.282 Corne and the foris thereof. 1119. Corneflopres or Bottles. 486 China roote and the baſtard kinde. 1578 Corne Violet Gillofloppey or Pinke, that is, Venus looking glaſſes Chrifts thorne.1006. The Indian poore mans Chirærgery 1622 1332 St. Chriſtophers berbe of fome is O mund fearne. 1039 Corwe graffe. 1 1 43. Corne Puppy or Refe. 367 Ordinary Herbs Cbriftopher, and of America. 379 | Cornell fallet or Lambs Lettice. Sweete Cicely, is ſweete.cbervill . 934) The male Cornell and femall, 1520. Coſtue of divers forts.1582 Silkex Cacely.389.Chichelings annuall and party coloured.1053 Costmary. 78. The Coffive tree, and another Cortive tree.16.63 Winged or burned Ccichelings. 1064 Cattengraſe,1232. Corteñ tree.1952, Cotterweede or Credoseeden Cicers, White, red and blacke. 1075 Wilde Cicers. 1076 | Mountaine Cotien poeede or Cudweede. Cinckefoile or five fingred graffe. 385 The Indian Comhage, orebe finking basne. 1036 Cinamon roote is Baccbar. 114 Indian Spaniſh Counterpoiſon. 422. 1680. Mombazas TheCinamon tree, the barcké and the fruit: 1579 Counterpoyjon. 1621. Gardena Corocumbers. 772 Weſt Indian Cinamon. 1580 | Wilde Copcumbers. 161 Captaine Winters Cinamen. 1652 | Como flips and their forts. 534 White Cinamon. 1581. Annuall Ciftus, o 662 French Corollippes Mountaine,Com ſlips or Beares èares. $37 The male Cistus and big kindes. 658 Como flips of lerufalem, or Sage of lerufalem in my former booke. The female Ciftus and the forts, 660 i Concbgraffe or Quichgraſſe. 1173 The dwarfe Ciftu. 655 Cowentry bells, 646. Crabbe graje ibat is Glafferseri. 286 The Gum or ſweete Ciſtus or Ledam. 662 The Crabbe or Wilding tree. 1902 The wedergrowib or excrėſſence of Ciftw, that is the Hypoci- Crabbes claro or Frello water fouldier. 1249 ftis. op 667 | Crayfiſh rootes or Doronicum. 320 Cytiſus or tree Trefoile. 1471 Cranes bills, and the fundry förts thereof. I beCitron tree and the forts, 1505 Garden Creſſes 8.4. Warte Creffes, 593 The Citrullop Turkie Cowcumber.who 771 Sciatica Crefjes, 853. Indian Creffes. 1379 Civer, or Chives, 870. Civet. 1614Water Creſés.1236 Wilde Creſſes.829.Winter Creffes. 819 Garden Clary: 55. Erhiopian Clary. 52 Swines Creffes. 593.Cruffe floreer oj Gange flower. 1333 Wilde Clary and the ſeverall forts thereof. 55.46.1680 Croſſewort, or goiden Croſſewort. 566 Claver or Clvergraſle is three leafed graſſe. 1112 | The Friere Cromone Thiſtle, Hart Clever 105. Garders Claver is freete Trefoiles 716 Crow flowers or wild Williams in my fermer booke. Kings Clever i Mellilos. 718 | Crowfeete and the ſeverall forts thereof from 324 to 343 Moone Claver. 1115. Sea Claver. ibid. | Marfly Crowfoote 1 214. Water Crowfoote. 1216 Strong Smelling or flincking Claver. 719 Crono Garlike, or wilde Garlike. 870. Cubbes. 1983 Snaile Claver or Trefoile. 1113 Cuckow flowers; or Ladies (mockes. 825 Prickly or I horny Claver. 180 1116, Cuckowes viscate or Sorrell, is Wood Sorrell . Cleavers or Gooſegraffe. 567) Cuckowpintle, or Arum and the forts. 372 Climers and the forts. 380. Cloudberry. To 1015 Cudweede or Cotten weede 685 The Clove tree. 1577, Cullions or Dogges ſtones. 1345 Cloue Gillow flowers in my former booke. Clover greffe1112 | Sweete Cellions or Orchis.1354. C xil me to you or Panſies. Clownes poundpoort. 588 Clownes Lungwort is Bullocks Lungwont-86 1363. Culrage or Arſmart. 858. Cu nberland Hawthorne. 1926 The herbe Coca. 1614. Cochenille . 1498 Camin and ibe forts. 887. Wild Cumin. 371 Cocculus Indi. 1582. Cockes combe or yellow Rattle . 214 Carrëns and the Corixth vineand grapes. 1516 Cocks fnore graffe. 1178. Cockes Head. 1081 | Red, white, and blacke Currans. Cockle.633. The great Cokernui. 1996 The Cypreſſe tree, and of America. 1476 The Coker nue of Maldiva, 1998. Small Coker nut. 1597 Garden Cypreſſeor Lavender Cotten. 97. The branched and fmall Coker nut. ibid. Field Cypreffe or ground Pine. 84 Colewort and the forts. 268 Cyprefe Mole, 1309. Sea Cipreſſe. 1301 Sea Cole or Colewort that is Soldanells, 168 The long round, and ſweete Cypreſje and the fores, 145 Sea Colesoort.270. Colofonye. 1542 Sweeteedible Cyprus, or Ruſh nita 1406 Columbines and of Virginia, 1367 Baſtard or senſavory Cyprefe. 1263.1265 } 160 the 1171 Coltsfoose. 1220 Indian red rorond ſweete Cypreffe. 1619 Great and ſtrange Coltsfoote. D. Mountaine Coltsfoote. 1373 BE Lew Daiſies, $ 29. Great Daiſye. $28 Comfry and the forts. 523 Small or wilde daiſje. 531.Yellow Daiſyes, 530 Spotted Comfrey, is Cowflips of Jeruſalem. Day Lily in my former book. Dalmatian-por Tulipa.1341 Hhhbbbb a Dames 703.&. 978 746 och 756 1561 1221 1738 The Table. 877 Do 1'1540 139 3 blood. 71 I149 Dames violets and Damaske vinlets. 638 Ibe Fennell tree or Molle of Clufius, joka I$24 Dandelion, 780.Danewort. i 208. Darnell 1144.Darnell graſſe. Fennell giant and the foris. iba a ser 875 1.62, telo 1144! Sow Fennell , or Hogges Fennel. 880 The Date tree.1540. The drunken or Wine Datetree.! 1597 Scorching Fennell, or Thapſud. i The Dwarfe Dare trec or Palmite. Water Fennell or Yarrow. 2008, 1259 Dacke or wilde Charrot, 896. The Deale or Firre tree. 1539 Fenberries or Maiſo wborts, I sI 229 Deaw graſſe. 1178 Diers werde, or greene weede ***** 229 Fennell flower is Nigells. the 1375 Yellon Dersweede or Willdy or Wold, since tel. 602 Fenny or Marſh Stones or handed Orches job satish 1359 D30,886. Wild Dill.ibid. Dittander, *** 18.855 Fenugrecke. 1096.Fetchling vide Fitchling. French Dilander or Scarreport, Festoofh855 Figge tree. 1493. Figgetree of Cyprus, Soad (1492 Baftard Dittany, 27. Dittany of Candy. Pochi no ibid. The Prickly Indian Figge tree. 1497 File ſiveete Dittany. 416. Devils bit. ishin 3 0 591 The arched Indian Figgetreenita berat sedajo shys 1499 Devills durt is Aſafetid.t. Bir 1569 Eaſt Indian Figge tree, or Pharaohs Figge tree, or the Indian Garden Doeke, is Patience or Monckes Rubarbe is bein 1508 - Clefter Figge tree, that is Muſa. 1495 Docke of China or true Rebarbe, SY58 The Figge beane or Lsspine. deset le stor 1053 Water Docké. 1226.wid Docke and the fores. 1224 Figge work, 609 The Figge of Hill. .2001, 1367 Dodcr of Time. 9. Dodder of other herbs:erit lligar To The Filber tree, 1416 Filipendula. nadstandard wil 454 Dogges graſſe or Couch graffe. 1273. Dogge berry tree. 1520 Ibe Firre tree. 1539. The Sea Firree in het IzO1 Sea Dogges graſſe 12076, Dogges bane. Misió3 384 Fiflicke nuts. 1416. Fitchling sa sarili 1082 Dogges Cole, or Mercarse 295. Dogges Cheriges, is upright Bitter Fitch or Orobus : vide Orebus aiders) Woodhind. Prost. Sie wilde Fitch or Vetch. Vide Vetch.com Dogges Roſe ur wild Bryer buſh.2017. Dagges ſtones. 1343 Five leafed, or five fingerd graſſe and the fortse: 1W 21395 Doages or Hounds tongue, 515. Doggemaod tree; is the Dogge Corne Flagge. Sweete ſmelling Flagge or Acorus. berry tree. 1521. Dogges tuoth Violet in my former booke. Wide Flagge, or yellow water Flagge 1219 Dorias bis wound wort. a ទេ។ Garden and wilde Flaxe. 540 1334. &C. 1687 The ſuppoſed venemous plant Dorycnium. Di makagat 360 Toade Flexe and the Joris.456. Fleabane and the fores, 125.126 Doves foote, or Cranes Bill , and the ſun dry forts. 306 Marſh or Water Fleabane. 1237. Fleswort and the forts, 277 Double kafe vs Twv ayblade, 504. Double tongue, or Horſe Flyebane is Carchflie. fongue. 139 702 Flixweede.830. Floramouerzo Flower gentle. 753. Florey. 602 Dumme or Corten Tbifile, 979.:Garden Dragovis. su: 859 Flötegraffe. 1276, Flookewort, or Water Pennywort. 1214 I be Dragon flower. 608. The Dragon tree, and the Gum or Flower of Briſtow ſingle and double. 1532 Flower deluce and the forts. s 255.&C. Water Dragons 1243. Wilde Dragon or Tarragon. Flower ofthe Sunne in may former booke, Dravicke or Drake, is wilde O ates. Small Sun flower 660, Fusellen. Tato face, sh553 The Indian Dreamer. 1624, Droppemori, 4434.893 Folefuote or Coltsfoote, 1 226. Folium Indum. 1584 Winter Dropwort. 1 230.Ducks mheate. 1 262 | Sea Folcfoote or Saldanella, slicistu 167 The male and female Dugge thee. 1649 Fooles ftones, or Orchis Morio. 1346. Foxe ftones. 1350 Dwale or deadly Nightſbade. tions 347 Foxe tail graffe, and baftard Foxetaile graſſe. 1166.1167 È. Medicke Fodder. 1114. Forget me not, or ground Pine. 184 Ndian Eirihnut, 18** 1619 The Indian Fortune teller of life and death. 1616 Earth nuts. 1062. Earth Chefouts. 892 Foure leafed graſſe. 112. Faxegloves, it is so ste 653 Salete Bryer or Eglantine, Foxe ſtones, 1350. Frambois or Raſpis , in my former booke. Elder and the foris. 207.6c, Marſh Elder, 208 Franke Spurry. 567. Francamſence tree, 20 ml 1602 Roſe Elder, or Gelder Roje. 208 | White Francumfence. ibid. Herbe Francumſence. 881,684 Dwarfe Elder.ibid. Elecampane, 654 Freſh water fouldier. 1249. Erench Beaner, 1056 Elme and the forts. 1403.Witch Elme, se sont ibid. French Lavander. 67. French or Vine Leekes. 870 Elleboy or Bares foote. 211 French Mallomes. 298. French Marigolds. Endive, 774. Seacurled Endive. 1294 | French Mercury, 295. French Sage. ut de 53 Eringu, or Sea Holly. 985 | French wheape or Bucke wheate. het J141 Life Everlifting,685. Euphorbium, 223 | French or Roſane Womewood. 84 hiusi 48 Eiebright and the forts, 7942303 1328 | Friers Cowle . 375. Friers crowne. Froggebits1 253. Frogge graffe or I oadegxaffe. 1190 *Hree Faces in a bood is Panfies. TH 756 Frigge graffe or Graſſewort. stolava 281 The red feu Fime. 1295. Fearnes, * 1036 Fumitery.287. Bulbons Fumiterry.” si zire 287 Fealerrier. 1561 Syrian blacke Pulbed Tumiterryobi protinus 623 The male Feuine, 1036. The prickly male Fearne ibid. The fe- Ferze or tbe Furze buſlarinos 01003 mile Fearne. 1037. O ake Fearneand Wall Fearne. 104 | Faſle balles, 1324. Spaniſh F« fſeballs, 11 am 1320 Creeping Oake Fearne. 1041.white o ake Fearne. ibid. | Fuſſes or Fuſtes be the refuſe of Cloves: 1599 Mofe Fearne, 1641. Foxe Fearne. me G..wiklal Efridges Fearne, ibid. Small or ſtone Fearne. flertal Fone Pearme . 1044, Berry bearing Fearme of America,ibi, Gamma she greater and the left unit bin 1585 I EngliſhGalingą,9rGalingale that is long ſweetCypreff:45 Rocke Fearne. ibid. Naked fione Fearner ibid. | Gallow graſſe or Hempe. The stands on 3 03 0597 Small curked ſtone Fearne. 1686| Gall O ake or tree, and divers forts of Gallso one 1390 Finger Fearne, 1047. Mulkes Fearne. u HN *** ibid. Gang flower. 1333. The fea Garlando Sub 1294 The Barbary Feather than that let 1297 Garlicke 870. Crow Gadicke Braided method ibid. The Peacockes Festher. 1294. The filver Feuber. 1291 Wilde Garlike or Moly. Feather few or Feaver fem,83. Sea Feather fero, 1 289 Gaten ox Gater tree is Doggeberry tree, hogy ha 2521 Tbe Princes Feather. 741. Feather 127 1 Gaule or ſweete Willow. 1452 Fellwort is Gentian. 401. Felonwert is'tree Nightſhade. 350 Gelded S styrim,or handed Orchis, trol de 1359 Hollow leafed Fellwoort, is the hollon leafed Sopexport. 641 Gelder Roj6,208, Gelfemine or Iaſmine. oh 1484 Bastard or Antunne Fellwort. 406. Fennell , Tbe I017 મિ 978 Faro Declan 1043 1577 870.871 884 The Table, 1739 199 677 70 718 1638 643 987 The greater Gentian or Fellmort. 401 | Wood Graſſes ſmooth and hairy. 1184 Tbe Leſer Gentian of the Spring. 404 Water Graſſes. I 274. Water Ruſh Graſſes, 1269. 1271 Autumne Gentian, 405, Germander and the fores, 104.105 Winter Greene 508. Greene. 508. Greenemeede 229 Tree Germander and the forts. 109 | Ground Pine. 282. Stinking ground Pine,and not ſtinking.568 Tborny (mozete Water Germanders. 1676 Groundfell and the foris, 671. Gutwort. Water Germander,or Marſh or Garlike Germander. 110 Guriacum or Lignun vitæ, 1586. Counterfeit Guaiacum, or a Gill creepe, or goe by the ground, is Alehoofe. tree like Guaiacum. ibid. The America vice Guaiacum, 1651 Gilloflowers and their forts in my former booke, Queenes Gil- The blacke Mvores Guaiacum. 1652 lopp flowers, or Dames Violets. 628 A differing Indian Guaiacum,1587. Gum Amiimum, 1594. ibid. Rogues Gillow flowers is the ſame. 1580 Gum Anime, 1670 Stocke Gillow flowers wilde of divers ſorts. 621.&. Gum Arabecke. 1543. Gum Armoniacke. o lenta 1541 Wall flower or Gillow flower.626. Sea ſtock. Gillow flowers.622 Gum Caranna. 1576.Gum Copall. Water Gilloflowers. 1257. Winter Gillow flowers. 624, 626 Cherry tree and Plume tree Gum. 1543. Gum Elomi. 1586 Sea Girdle, 1292. I ellopo Stocke Gillow flowers is Wallflowers. 679. Gum of Ivy. 679. 1544. Gum of Iuniper. 1030 625 Gum Lacke. 1588. Gum Sarcocoll. 1544 Gill runne by the ſtreete is Sope poort, 642 Gum Tacamabáca, 1608. Gum Tragacanth. 996 Ginger of two forts. 1613. Witer Gladiolus. 1250 H. Gladwin, or ſtinking Gladwin, leto 1405 Glaffemore of the fores.279.1 284. Gliderport is Trom wort.33% HArdbeame, or Horne beane tree. Hares Lettice 806. Good King Henry, or Engliſh Mer- Globe T histle.978. Globe Day fee is blew Dayfie. 5:9 cury.I 226.Harts eaſe.756.With a double flower. 1682 Globe Crowfoote in my former booke. Goates beard. 411 Hartshorne. 503. Hartwort of Candy, 955 Goates Organy,or Marjerome, 16. Goates Rue. 417 Hartport of Ethiopia 907. Hartwort of Marſeilles, SO3 The Indian ratling God, 1666 Hartwort of Peloponeſus, 907 Goldflower or Goldilocks. 690. Golden flower Gentle. 70 Harts tongue. 1046. Harts thorne cores 501 Golden flower of life. ibid, Gold cups is Cromesfoote. 333| Hirts Trefoile i. Mellilot. Golden Rod and the forts. 542 Golden tufts. 687 | Hafell nut tree. 1416.Witch Hafell is Hornebeame. 1405 Golden Saxifrage: 426 The Italian Gondale sor Cymbalaria. 681 Indian purging cornered Hafell nuts, Gold of pleaſure. 867. Gorſe or Furſe. 1005 Haske wort is Throalwore and the forts, and att Gooſe tree Barnacles or Brant Geeſe, 1306 Hatchet Fetch. 1088. Hather or Heath, 1480 Gooſeberry baſh and the forts,1561. Goofegraffe or Clavers, 567 Haver or O ates. I 134. Haver graffe or Outegraſſe. 1144 Gooſe foote. 749. Gooſe neſt or Birds neſt. 1362 Hawke weede and the fundry forts thereof. The Indian fruitfull Gourd bearing Almonds. 1640 Hawthorne ordinary and ſmaller, and Christinas, or Englands The Ethiopians forrer Gourd. 1632 twice flowering Hapotherne 1025.Haymaides is Alekoofe, 677 The Diamond faſhioned Cheſnut Gourde i 1639 Evergreene Hawthorne, or Pyracanthi, S. Thomas his Heart. Gourds of divers forts, 768. The bitter Gourd. 1621 Goe to bed at noone is is Goates beard, 413. Heath and the fundry forts ihereof. 1486, Sea Heath, 1296 Gont wort, or Herbe Gerard, 943 Heath of Ierico, or Heath Roſe. QA 1384 The Scarlet Graine. 1396. The roote Graine. 947 Faire Heath low Pine, 570 Graines of Paradiſe, or Ginney Graines, 577 | Hedghogge Licoris, 1099. Hedghogge Thiftle . Gratia dei, or Gratiola is Hedge Hyſope, * 220 Hedge Hyſope. 220. Hell poeede. Gromell and the forts, 431. Sea Grapes. 451 Blacke Helleborre, or Chriſtmas flower.sk Vine Grapes of divers förts. 1556 Baſtard blacke Hellebor, or Bearefoutes les Arrop beaded Grafſc. 1187. Bulbed Graffe, 1175 Matthiolus bis Baſtard blacke Hellebor my Epipettir. 214 Cats taile Graſſe. 1169. Canary Graffe, 1163 The greateſt baftærd blacke Hellebor of Setterwort. Capons taile Graſſe. 1162. Baſtard Canary Graffe: 1164 White Hellebor er Neefewort, Cotten Graſſe.1271 Cockesfoote Graſje. 1178 Wild white Hellebor of fundry colours, Corne Graſje. 1157. Creſted Graſſe. ibid, Helmet flower. 315. Hemlocke and the foresa 932 Cyperus Graffe. 1171. Cyperus like Graſe. 1265' Hempe and the forts. $97. Water Hempe, or Water Agri- Marſh Cypruss Graſle. 11267 mony, 596 Sweete Dutch Graſje. 11.56, Floworing Cyperus Graffe. 1196 | Bastard Hempe. 599, Hempe tree or Chaftetree. 1437 Dew Graffe. 1178, Dogges Graſſe. 1173 Henbane and the forts. Fingeh' Graſſe. 1189.Foureleafed Graſſe: 1112 | Yellono Henbane or of Peru is Engliſh Tobacco. Foxt uile Graffe . 1166. Baſtard Foxtaile Graſſe. 1167 | Henbit or Chickweede. 759 Gillow flower Graffe. 1161. Haver Graſſe. 1147 | Good Henry, or Engliſh Mercurg: Hedghogge Grafé. 1187. Kneed Graſſe . 1177. Heps or Harpes of the Hawthorne. * 1025 Maidenhaire Graſſe. 1164. Marfa Graffe. Herbe Robert, 710. Herbe Trinitie. 92 756 Medoro tufted Graſje. 1155. Mil'et Graffe. 1153 | Herbe Terrible. 198.: Herbe Trefoile. Mountaine tufted Graſle. ibid. Mountaine and woodſpiked Herbe Aloes 149. Herbe Chriſtopher. 379 Graffe. 1161. Painted Graffe. Herbe Bennet or Avens. 135. Herbe Bifoile or I wayblade. Ošten Graſſe.1144. Panicke Graffe.1154. Pearle Graffe.1166 504 Parnafas Graſſe ſingle and double. 429. Pipe graffe. 1153 Herbebane is Limodużon, or Orobanche, 1362 Prickly beaded Graffe. 1187. Purple Graſe. 1112 Herbe Carpenter. 380. Herbe Francumfence, 951 Quakers or Quaking Graffe. 1165. Orich Graffe. 1175 Herbe Ive or Ivie. 503. Herbe of grace. ti 132 Builhed or Knobbed Quich graſſe. 1175 | Herbe of life or love, 1617 Reede Grafſe . 1180. Marſh Reede Graffe. 1273 | Herbe Gerard or Goutwort. 943 Sea Ruſh Graſſe. 1278. Sea Graſſe. 1275 The Mimicke or Mocking Herbe, referinta 1617 Ruſlo Graſje . 1188. Raf Marſ Graſe. 1269 | Herbe true love, or Herbe Paris. 389 Scorpion Graſſe. 1917. Spiked Graſſe. 1159 Herbe Twopence. 554. Herbe William, ir Biſhops weede. 912 Three leafed Graſſe of divers forts. 1112.&c. Herbe Willow, or the Willow Herbe is Lyſimachia. 543 Foade Graſſe,or Frogge Graſſe . 1990. Gold tufted Graffe.1157 | Holy Herbe er Vervaine. Virginia jointed Spike Graſſe. 1163 Hbhbbbb3 Hercules Tбо toor 10 211 212 212 216 217. 218 362 712 1226 ΤΑ Γ 674 1740 The Table. 1056 468 448 451 1880 1235 L 382 Hercules bis Woundmarkel. 1945 | Kidney Beanes, or French beanes, is Phafiolus. Hermoda&tiles, 1587. Higtaper or Mullein. 60 Kidney wort or V mbilicus Veneris. 740 Hindberry, or windberry. 1015. Hipworte, or Pernya Kidney Vetch, or Anthilis leguminoſa. 1039. King cups, is word. 741 Cromfeete. 333 Turkie Hirſe or. Millet 1137 Kings Speare is the yellow Aſphodill. Kippernuts. 862 Hedge Hyfope 220. Marſh Hylope. 222 Knapborrle , 263. Knapweede, and the fever all ſorts, Hyfope and the ſeverall ſorts. 1. 2. &c. 1673 | Silver Knapweede is Stoebe. 475. Knawell. The Weft India Hiucca, with Hempelike leaves, 1624 | Knee Holme, or Butchers Broome, 253. Killherbe, or herben Hockes, or Holihockes, 300. Hogs Fennell . 880 bane. 1362 Holme,or Holly buſh. 1466 Knights ſpurs or Lørkes Spurs. 1 376. Goldknaps or Cromfiete. Holme,cr Hloly Oake. 1394 Germane Knotgraffe or Knawell. 448 Holly Thiſtle , or Cardus benedi&tus ,in my former Booke. Knotgraſſe, and the foris. 448. Climing Knotgraſe. Helly ſeede, or Wormeſeede. 102. Holly Roſe. 658 Lobels Knotgraſe, with Mother of time leaves. Sea Holly,and baſtard ſea Holly. 985 Gem Lacca, ar Lake.1588. Ladies Laces,or painted graſe. The Hollumo leafed ſtrange Plant of Clefius, with the flowers L. and beads of feede. Aced Time, Savory, &'c. is Dodder growing on them. Holworte, or Hollow toote, and the forts, 288 Beonkens Holwortell . 1679 Ladies Combe ģ16, Ladies, or Venus booking-glaſſe. 1331 Homlocks, or Hemlocke. 93 2. Honewort. b. 932 Ladies gloves, is Fleabane, 115. Ladies baire, or Maiden Small Horefty or Pinckes. baire, Honeſty, or Gerards Travellers Foy. 384. Honeworl. 931 Ladies mantle, or great Sanicle. 538. Ladyes feale, or blacke Honymort, or Cerinthe, 5 20. the Indian Honey tree. 1648 Bryony. 179. Ladies Nippers, 217 Honifuckles. 1460. Field Honiſuckles. 1112 Ladies ſmockes, 825. Ladder to heaven, is Solomons ſeale, 696 French Honifackles. 1081. Virginia Honiſuckle. 386 Lambs Lettice. 812, The Scythian Lambe. 1618 Vpright Honifesckle. 1462. Hops, and the forts. 176 Langedebeefe. 8vo.Lake, or gumme Lake. 1588 and Painters Horebound and the foris. 44. Baſe Horebound. 47 Lake. ibid. Marſh baſe Horebound. 1231. Tborny baſe Horehound. 47 Larckes beeles or ſpurres. 1376. The Larch tree. 1533 Blacke Horebound. 1230. Water Horebound. ibid. | Laſerwort and the foris, 937.1685, Lavender ſpike and the Hornebeame, is Hardbeame tree. 1405 forts. 72.73 Horned Poppy. 261. Horeftrong, on Horestrange is Hogges Lavender Cotton and the forts. 95. 96. Sea Lavender. 1234 Fennell. 880 Stone Lavender Cotton. 1302. French Lavender. Horſeheale, is Elecampane. 655. Horſe Mint, 34 Launce for a Ladsor Cats taile. 1169. Laprel, or Bay tree. 1488 Horſboe Fetch. 1092. Horſetaile, and the forts. 1200 Lawrell or wilde Bag.206.Lawrell of Alexandria, 700 Sea Horſetaile. Great Laporell or Lauru Cera(14, 1302 1516 Horſetongue. 702 | Spurge Lawrell, or wilde Leporell . 205 Great Houfekekes, 730. Small Hersfeleekes. 733 Leekes, and V ine Leekes, &c.870. Leade worte, is French Sex Houſeleeke. 149. Water Houſeleeke. 1249 Ditt ander, or Scarre poort, 855 Hounds tongue 511. Hundred handed Tbifile. 981 The Indian Leafe.15 €4. Lentils great and ſmall. 1067 The Hypecoum of Dioſcorides. 371 Indian Leaves to ſtanch blood. 1622. Virginia Lentils, 1083 I. Water Lentils, 1262. Lentiske, or. Maſtieke tree. 1524 678 Indian Lentiske tree. ibid. Leopardes bane, or Aconite. 317 1050 67 I let her er det senaste bine alone and that majmine ozber booke. The great Orenge coloured Iaſmine of Virginia, 1679 tice. 813. Indian like Letrice for the backe. 1614 Lexoes thorne, or Cloriſts thornea 1006 | Lambes Lettice. 812. Sea Lettice. 1294. Indian Lettice for Incenſe morte, is tbe great Lavender Cotton. 95. Indian the tvorbach.1622.Libſticke is Sermountaine of Liguria. 909 Creffes. 1378 Lichwale is GromeH, 433. Licoris. 1099 The Indian leafe, or folium Indum. 1584 Life everlaſting, or Cudweede of America in my other booke, 7 ke Indian Millet. I 139. the Indian mourner. berbe of life or loves or the ſenſitive Plant. The tree of life.1478 Indian Panicke.1141. Indian Poplar. 1411 Lignum Alneszor the wood of the Ale tree. 1564 Indian Reede, 1209. Indian Spikenard. 1595 Lignum vite. 1586. Another like it. ibid. Lilly Convally, in my Iubes teares, 430. Iohn the Infants herbe. 1622 S. Iobus breade,or Locuft. 236,$. Iohns wori,and the forts.572 Daftard Lignum vite.1587.Water Lilly wobite and yellow exc. Sweete Iobus in my other booke. Ione ſilver Pinne żs Poppy.367 1251 Ioſephs flowers, is goe tobed at noone, or Goates beard. 413 The Limon, or Lemmon tree, and the forts. 1507. Line, or Line, Iron worte, and the forts. 584. 1681, The Iron hearted tree. den tree, mak and female, 1406. Linge, or Hearh. 1480 1647. An orker Sage leafed ſea Ironwort. 1681 | Lingerport, or Neeleport. 216 Iucca or Tucca.133. Iudda tree. 1554 Lyons leafe, 682. Lyons foote or paw, is Ladyes mantle. 538. Inde Elder or Iagged Elder,2 10. Iunoes teares is Vermaine. 676 and Leantepodium. 501.684 Ivy, and the ſeverall ſorts. 678. Ground Ivy. 284.676 | Liqueris, or Liquoris. 1099. Liry confancy, or Lilly Cun- The Ivy like kafe, or Cymbalaria, vally, in my former booke. Liquid ambar. 1590 Tbe Iuniper tree and the foris.102 8. The Jujube tree. Live in idlenes is Heartseaſe. The white Iujube tree. 1441. Iupiters diftaffe . 57 | Livelong, is Orpine. Noble, or three leafed, or golden Liver-- Ivray or Darnell. 1144. Iupiters beard or eye is great Houfe- wort, is Hepatica. lecke. oooo 730 | Ground, or ftone Livermort and the forts, 1314 K. Locker goulons ia globe Crowfoote. 1333 Ali, or Glaſewort. 279. 1244. St. Katherines flower, The Locus tree, or St. Iohns bread, 237 is Nigella, 1377 | The Prickly Locuſt tree of Virginia. It Kedlocke or Charlocke. 862. Kexes or Hemlocke.932.and wilde Venus Leokingglaſje, 1331 Angelica by fome. me 941 London tufts or London pride, is Speckled ſweete Williams. Kernellvort or Figgewort, estreno 612 Looſe ftrife, or willow herbe. Tbe 681 250 756 1368 1550 la 543 作者​。 1336 T Madele appler...sz. The greater Madder and the fourts Water Mints and the foris. 1243.wild Mints . The Table, 1741 Tke Lote or Nettle tree. 1522, Milke trefoile or Shrubbe trefoile, is Cytiſus, 1471 The Egyptian foure leafed berbe Lotus. 1100 Milke Vetch, 1084. Milkewerke, ar Gang flower. Love, is Gerards Travellers joy. 384 1333 Love in idleneſſe, ir Panfyes. 756 Blacke Milkewort, or Sea Milkewort. 1383 Lovage. 936. Louſwort is Staveſacre, 222, 215, Andalſe Spaniſh, or white Milkewort, JO95 great baftard blacke Hellebor, and Cocks combe. Milkeport or Spurge. 199 Lowrie, or Spurge Lawrell. 205 | Mill mountaine. The greater and leffer Lungwort. 1363 Millet, blacke and white, and Turky Miller, 1137 Sea Lungwort.1303. Tree Lungwort. 1311 Millet graffe. 1153. Miltmort, or Spleenemort. 1040 Lung flower, or Antume Gentian. 406 Mints, and the divers forts thereof. 31.32, sc Lupines, and the forts, 1073. Luftwart is Roſafolis. 1053 Horſe Mints. 34. Catmint, or Neppe. 39 M. Mountaine Mint, or Calamins. 36.37 | 1675 32.33 274 The greater and leffer Mittle and with a double flower, &c Small Madder and the forts. 275 1453 Silver like wilde Madder of Candy. 1678 | The five forts of Mirobalanes. 247 Galens Madwort, &c. 589. Maidenhaire and the forts, 1049 The ordinary chebul Mirobalane, oq purple purging Indian Madwort of Columna. 1682 | plume. 1678 Maidenhaire graſſe. 1165. Maidenhaire of America, ibid. Miſſeltoe. 1392. Of India and of Peru. ibid. Maiden baire or cheeſe rennet, is Ladyes bedſtraw. 665 Mithridate, Muſtard.835. Mithridate Wolfsbane, 314 Maidenbaire Mole. 130g Moly, or Saraſens Garlike. 870 Mayweede ſingle and doubl, ſweete and ffinking. 86 Indian Molle of Clufius. 1524. Moneywort. 554 Make bate, or Sbrubbe Trefoile is yellow Jaſmine. 1 406 | The greater Moopewort, is the white Sattin. 1366. z be Malloxes of fundry forts, from 298,10 309 middle fort is Äliſlum Galeni or Madwort, 389 Garden Malowes, or Hollihockes. 300 The ſmall Moonewort, 507. Morrell, or petty morrell, is Marſ Mallop. 303. Tree Mallom of India. 301 Night fhade. 345. Moorewort & Mooregralſeis Rofaſolis. Venice Mallow. 302. Tellow Mallom. 305 105 3.Morris bells. 1633. Ground Moſſes, and of the land, The Male and female Mandrake. 343 1306 Manna and the forts. 1991. Manna graffe. 1178 Moſſes of trees, 1311. Clubbe Moffe. 1307. Cup Molle. Ladyes Mantle. 538. Maple tree and the forts. 1425 1308. Mese Ferne, 1 309. Sea Moffes. 1288 Margarites herbe er Dayfies. 532 Mother of Time. 7.8. Motherwort. 40 Sweet Marjerome. II. Pot Marjerome. ibid. The Indian Mourner, or Sorrowfulltree. 1644. Mosfeare, Goates Marjerome. 17. Strange Marjerome. 12. Wilde Mar- and the forts, 689 jerome, ibid. Indian baſtard Marjerome. 1674 Mosfetaile 500. Megmort.90.Mugwet, is Woodrooff-.561 Yellow Marjerome, 1 3, Marram. 1197 | Petty Mugpoet ,565. Mølberries white, blacke, &c. 1491 Marigolds. 1369. Corne Marigolds, 1369 The Mulberry Figge tree of Egypt, and Cyprus, that is the Marflo Marigolds, 1213. Sea Marigolds, Sycamore tree. 1492 Marvell of Peru or of tbe world. 348 | Mullein and the forts 62. Moth Mullein & she forts.63,64 Mafterwort.942. Tbe Mafticke tree. 1524 1 Baſe Mølleins, or wilde Mulleins, is common Mullein. 62 The berbe Mafticke . 12, Candy Mafficke. 13 Woolly, or Ethiopian Møllein. Mafticke Iyme. 6. The Indian Maſticke tree. 1524 Petty Mulleins, is Com ſlips. 534. Mumme. 1592 The Maft tree or Firre. 1539. Mafticke. 1674 Munkes hoode, or blev Helmet flower. 315 The Egyprians Marum. 167. Marfelon, or Knappeeede, 4:68 Munckes Hoodes , or Larkes ſpurres, 1376 Marmoeede, and the fores. 1197 Yellow Manekes hoodes, or Larkes Spuries, is Indian Sweete Mandolme, and the forts. 78.79, Maiths, or May- Creffer. weede; 86. Red Maitbes, is Flos Adonis, or Roſa rubie . Great Morckes hood, is the yellon wolfs bare. The Maybufb. 1026 Round leafed Muncks bood is Thora, 317 The Mealy plant or tree. *105* 1448 Munckes Rubarbe or Patience, 154 Mechoacan, or Indian white Briony. 179 Munckes Ruburbe, with ſome, is the bastard round leafed Medicke Fetch, 1114: Medicke fodder. Rubarbe. Maskovy, or Muske Cranes bill. 708 Medoro Parfnep. 954. Medoro Saffron, is Colchecum, Me- | Sweete Muske. 1592. Edible Muſhroomes of divers (orts. doro Trefoile. 1316 The wbite Indian Medar. 1635 Dangerous or deadly Muſhroomes many. 1320 Medlars, great and ſmall, &c. 1420 Artichoke Muſhroomes. 1324. Stone Mufhroomes, ibid. Mellilot, white and yellow. 718 Vnder ground Møſhroomes, 1320 Mellons, and the forts in my former book.1683. Turky Melons, Tree Muſhroomes or Tutebrood. \ or Milims. 771. The Indian ſcaly Muske Melon, 1632. The Muſtard and the forts. 830. Arabian Muſtard. America Quince Melon. 1635. The Pineapple like Chefreut Toppers Meftard, the greater and the leſſer. Melon. 1639 |Treakle Muſtard, and the divers forts thereof, 835.0-c. The prickly fruitfull Melon, 1640 | Myrrhe. 1593 The Melon Thiſtle. 1627 N. N French Mercury. 295. Dogs Mercury. idid. T Aile wort, or whitlow graffe. Engliſh Mercury Mountaine Narduszor Spicknurd of Candy. 1676. Mercuries moið blood, is vervaine. 676 Baftard Nardus with the tops of flowers and ſeede.1688 Mercuries Violets, be Caunterbury bells. Nardus, or Spicknard, 118 Baftard Mevin mood, is Ganiacum Patavist. Navelwort, and the fores. 560.700. Ses Navelwort. I 302 Meu, or Spignell, is Meum. Venus Navell, and Navell of the earth. Milfoile or yarron, with white; red, or yellow flowers, 693 Matthiolus bis Androſace, or Navelwors. Water Milllfoile, 1250 The Nectarix, iģ14. Neefewors, and the fores. Nenaspber 67 1378 1116 IIII 1324 849 852 1 idid . N . 1876 741 560 216 0 1742 The Table. ose 59.948 927 1166 1294 859 29 Nonupharzis Wati r Lilly 271. Neppe ordinary e Serangez8.39 Parke leaves, or Tutſainc, 577. Parmacetty. V mesto, 16.07 Netiles of divers forts. 440. &c. Dead Nettles. 604 Poore mans Parmacety, is Shepheards, Purjeet, maar 3.766 The Nettle or Loletree. 1522. Stinking dead Nettles, 607 Pratling Parnell, is Spotted Sanick. I a $34 Nicotin or Engliſh Tobacco. posals 711 Parrofſin.1541. Parſley and the fortse I 922 Nigella and the forts, 1375. Nightſbade and the forts. 345 Parſly pert, or Parſley breakeſtone. Apple bearing Nightſhade. 352, Inchanters Nighifhade. 351 Water Parſley or Smallege. 926. ' Corne Parfig. 1931 Tborny Nightſhade of Ierico . 354. Tree Nightſhade. 351. Barštard Parfly. 919, Mountaine Parſlysgrimpeia Wood Nightſhade, 349. Virginia Nightſhade. 347 Stone Parſ7.924. Macedonia Parſly. ibid. Nipplepoort, 810. Noneſuch or flower of Brimſtone. 630 Sweete wilde Parfly. 913. Strange Parſly. 928 Gve to bed at noone, is Goates beard. 411 Wilde milkie Parjly.928. Small pilde Parſly of Germany, 913 Good night at noone, i Alcea veficaria. 302 Parſneppe tame and wilde. So to da se 944 Noſe bleede or Tarrow. 695. The Bladder Nut. 1417 Com Parſneppe.953. Sex Parſneppe. 1286 7 he Nutmegge iree, 1600. The Indian Nut or Coco. 1596 Water Parſneppe. 1240. Paſque floper, or Pulſatilla. 341 The Cokar Nut of Maldiva. V 1598 Palle flower or Palle velours is Amaranthus, flower Gentle.754 The diſcoloured fmall Indian Nuts it an 1642 Pastell or Woad. 600. Patience or Munckes Rubarbe, 154 The Indian Hafell Nut. 1638 Pazame is Saſſafras. 1607. Peach tree and the forts. 1513 The Hafell Nut or Filberd. test 14.16 The troining American Peach. 1631 The Indian Nut Mebenbethene, o resi 1598 Thc Laurell Peach or Perſea, 1514 Purging cornered Hafell Nuts. 1638. Ruſh Nuts. 141 Peach leafed Bell flowers in my former booke. The Indian Earth Nuts, 1619. Ordinary Earıb Nuis, Peare tree,tame and wilde ond the forts, 1500 or Earth Chefrut. 196.892.1686 Blood red andbluſh Peares of India. 1637 Ground Nuts, or Kepper Nuis. 2893 Thorny Peares, 1501. The winged Peare. ibid. Vomiting or purging Nuts. 1 62 1. White Nuts. 1623 Pearle plant is Gromell, 431 Pearles of Spaine, or Pearle Water Nut, is Water Caltrope. *1 1247 graße. The bagge bearing Nut tree, 1646. Madde Indian Nuts, or Peaſe and the ſeverall ſorts. 1958 Plums: 1649. Vomiting Nuts. 1601 Bladder or ſpotted Peaſe. 1377. Everlaſting Peaſe. TOOI 0. Engliſh Sea Peaſe. 1959. Square codded Peaſe. 1100 Culus Chriſti, is wilde Clary. citro 55.1680 Spaniſh blacke Spotted Peaſe. 1959. Wilde Peale. 1058 Oike and the kindes. 1385. Sea Oake. Wilde Cicheling Peale. 1668 The Chriſtide green Oakes,1646. Evergreen Oake is Ilex.1394 Vnderground Peafecods. 1069. 1619. 1623 Peale earthnuts. The Oake of Jeruſalem. 89. Oake Ferne, or Polipody. 1039 8 >1061 Ooke Ferne,or Dryopteris, 1041 Pelletory of Spaine with Camomill like flowers. Oake Moſſe., 1311. O stes. I 134. Wild O ates: I 147 The true Pelletory, 891 Wild Pelletory,,, 858 Poore Oates or Naked Oater. 1149. Dravicke Outes. ibid. Pelletory of the Wall. 436. Pennyroyall and the foris, The gyly pu ſe called Seſamum. 254. The Oate Thiſtle, 958 Penny graſſe is gellow Rattle . 1414 Oistergrecne. I 294. Oleander or Roſebay. 1469 Penny rot is the Marſh Penny wort. The Olive tree tame and wilde. 1438. I he haftard or ſweet wild Sheepes killing Pennygrafſe is the ſame Olive tree. 1440. Indian Olives. 90 » 1636 Penny wort of the Wall és vmbilicus Veneris , Olive Spurge or Sparge Olive pr Widdiwe waile, is Chamelaa Sea Benny wort is the Sea Navell tricoccos. som postalac204 Water Pennywort, or Marja Pennywort. 1214 One berry, is herbe Paris. 3891 Peony and the forts. si : 1379 One blade or one leafe. Sus., Onion and the forhkel 870 white, blacke, and long Pepper. Opium. 1545. Orache or Arrache, TT 1.1603 Divers other ſorts of ſtrange Pepper. sugas is 1605 750 Orchis and the ſeverall forts. 1343. Or chanet or Alcanet. 515 Bastard Pepper, 1615. Country Repper. Orengetree the først . 1598. Telom Orenge of Malabar.1635 Ginny or Indian Pepper. 355. Light Pepper. 1604 The Melon like bearing Orenge. Mountaine Pepper. 204.Wall Peppero sabia 1338 1035 Sweete Organy. Is. Goates Organy : bonito. 16 Water Perper is Armart. Wilde Organy of wilde Marjerome. Mb 14.17 14.17. Pepper wort or Dittander, Organs is Pennyroyall , 30. Orobance or kill herbe. 1362 Perminkle great and ſmall. Orobws or the bitter Vetch: 1098 Peſtilence wort is the Butter Burre, Por, 419 French Orpime. 728. Orris is the roote of the wbite Flopperdo- Great St Peters wört of Candy. Maidie mengszub 3153474 St. Peters Corne, 1124. St. Peters wort. 1574. Ofier or Water Willowe, 1434 Petty whin or Gooſe. 1005.Peter oyle,o; oyle of Peter.1573 Ofnund Ferne, or Oſmund the Waterman, bol 1039; Pickepurſe is Shepheards purſs. ubi ih the sticks Oxe Eye. 1371,0 xe longue or Lengdebuefe. 800 Pigeons graſſe, is Vervaine. Great Oxeheale. 212. O xelips, a fort of Conflip in my former k Pidgions foote or Doves foote is Cranes bill. Looke. Oyle of Peter or Peter Oyle. * 1573 1573 | GreatPilewort is Figgewort. Small. Pilepport is Calandine, Indian Pslewort. 11616 Adelion, 538. Paducke ftooles be Mufbroomes. v 1311 Pinpernell arad the forts, 557. Water Pinpernell. ..1236 1626 The Thurny American Palme tree. 1667 The Wilde Pinas, stos Mad 1627 The Fine Palm tree.1668.The wine Pelme treeyor Coker Nut Wild Pinkes of Jundry forts, 337ỚC. The Dwarfe Palm: tree or Palmeto. el 1546 Molucca Pine-keenells, 1641. Pinkeneedle is musked The firange Dwarfe Palme of Claſius, to go. 1668 Cranesbill. Pine tree Pine tree and the ſeveral ſorts. M4534, The Writing Palme tree. Palma Chrifti, or the great Spurge. fata duk: , 1667 | Ground Pine, 283. Pipe tree white and blen, ſingle, and double pbite, 182 | ය අද (0 1466.6CM Paina Chriſti, or handed Orchis, 1357 ) Piſſeabedis Dandelion, it is alſo Crowfoote. Pálfie wort is Cowſlip.534. Panicke, & Indian Panicke.1139 Piſtach nut.1417. The Pitch tree. 1538.15.Drie Pitch of Panicke grafe. 1154. Panſies or kearts eaſe, c.756 India, and of other parts, 1573 Paper Reede of Egypt, and of Sicily. Párietary, or Pelitory of the wall 1208 Burgony Pitch, 1542. Pitch trefoile, or fiinking rrefoile. 436 716, 1103 I lan- 1214 por 741 ta il 1302 urce 733 weil d8,31856 તો 835 cort tot 31 And:91 1681 luce. trigo Song 2016 76 618 P. trec. 333 The Table, + 1742 et e 1017 1021, 1022 1260 9 - 75 Plantzine and the ſeverall ſorts thereof. 2492 Redweede or wilde Poppy. 365. Red weede of Virginis. 347 Buckshorne Plantaine, 501. Sea Plantaine, in 498 Reedes and the divers forts.1208. Indian Red ſtaves. . 102) Dater Plint sine great and ſmall. 1244 The Burre Reede. 1205.The Aromaticall or Sweete Reede 138 Indian Plantaine for the ſtone. 1614 Strange Reedes. 1630. Sugar Resde a 209, Painted or ſtriped The Plintaine tree or Mufa. 1495 Reede **1209 T be Pline tree, the true and of Virginia, 1427 Thorny Reede of Perua Great or tree Reede. 1630 The baſtard Plane tree or Speamore, 1426 Witing Reedes. 1210. Paper Reede. sorts 208 The dwarfe Plane is the Atarfb or Water Elder: The winged tharny Reeders Sache 1629 The Weſt Indian Bay Plume. 1634 Reede Mice, 1203. Ray or Darnell, o data: 1045 Plovomans Spiken ard. 115. Plumes and the forts. 1511 | Reſt harrono 993. Rhaponticke Squad 155 The Indian Date Plume, 15 22.T be Indian Homy Plume 1631 Ribwort Pliniane. 495. Wake Robins. momen2 at 372 The Weſt Indian Peich Plume, 1633. 1688 Rocket tame and wilde, the forts et ta 2 -816 The bard yriſtly Plume of India called Amharen 1634 Sea Rocket. 820, Water Rocket. 1.01242 Pockwood, or Lignum viie. 1536. Poets Roſemary, is Cuffia Winter Rocket.819 Italian Rocket,823,Baſe wilde Rocket,822 petici, 24 Poifomous fruit of a high tree that ſtinketh. 1 633 Shepherds Rodde is wilde Tanfie. zic Foley or Pelle mountaine.23.24.25.witby fome is wild Bafill. 23 Rogation flowers, 1333. Rofa rubie is red Maitbes, metabyaaa Horry Polly mountaine. hatan 1675 Rofes and the foverall ſorts. Polypory of the Oike and of the Will. 1039 The appellations of the Ancients, compared with the moderne Pomecitron tree, 1505. Pomegranate tree, with ſingle and double kromone Roſes, 1019. Wilde Rafes and their foris, I016 flovers. 1510 The fundry Compoſitions made of Roſes., Pumpims and the forts.770, Ponde weede and the forts. 1254 Roſé B ay or Oleander. 1460, Apple Roſe the greater and leſere Popre mans I reakle is Garlicke, 870 pe po20 Poplar and the forts, 1409. The poore mins Surgery. 1621 | Dwarfe . Roſe Bay. 78. Corne Roſe or Poppy.lt 365 Garden Poppies of divers foris. 365 Cotton Roſe, 692. Holly Roſe or Sage Roſe and the forts. 858 Horned Poppy or ſe 1 Poppy with a blow, red, eg yellow flower, 261 Roſe Elder or gelder Roſe.208. The ſweete Mountaine Roſe.77 Corne Roſe, or Corne Poppy ſingle and double 185 Roſe Willow. 1431. Rofafolis; 1052 Spatling Poppy.263. I borry Poppy. 367 | Roſewort or Roferoote. erot 729 Biſtard wild: Poppy, and the yellow of Wiiles. 370 Roſe Champion, 629. Beyond fea Roſes, or Winter Rofés be Forceline,Garden and wilde.725.Water Porcelane, Hollibocks. pone* 300 Potatoes of Spaine, Canada, Ginney, and Virginiaz 6,1382 Water Roſe is the white Water Lilly. **** 3251 Malloro leafed Rotators, & 1625 | Roſemary of divers forts. . Shepheards Pouch or Purſe and the forts. **** 866 white Rot. 524. Red Rotan 2.088. ibid. 1053 Pricke madam. 739. Priekvimber, or Prickewoedtree. 241 | Rofins of divers kinds, 1542, Weſt Indian Roffins, 1670 Prickly Boxe. 1008. Prieſts l'intle is Arum. 372 Rubarbe the true as it groweth with us, 154 Primroſe and the forts; and the purple Primroſe. 534 Baſtard Rubarbe or Monkes Rubarbe, osim ibid. Prizel or Primprint, 1446. Gerards Baftard Privetis Mi- Engliſh Rubarbe. 15 8.White Rubarbė of America. *** 180 bakeb, Evergreene Prever. 1445. Mocke Privet, 1443 Monekes Rubarbe or Patience, bois The Eaſterne evergreene Privet, 1 447.Prunell is felfe heale.526 Weſt Indian Rubarbe: Dscr allan Pudding graſſe is Pennyroyall. 90 Engliſh baftard Rubarbe is Thalictrum og er 263 Pudding pipe is Caffia Fiftult. danten 334 Ruddes be Marigolds, sirds Medow Rue. povex 263 Puffe balles or Puffefifts.com smo se o 1319 | Garden Rue, Mountaine Rve, and wilde Røe, 132 Pulioll Mountaine or Pelle mountaine is Polinm, but with ſome Goatcs Rue. 417. Wall Rue. is wilde Time, Rupture wort, 448. Indim Reprure mort, *** (7 616 Puliollroyallis Penny royall. Rufbes and their forts. nabor 1191 The golden or yellow Indian Purger Cambugio, 1575 The ſweet Ruſf. 144. Rufb nut, -s2 will 68204) 146. The Indian Hoppelike Purger. 1620 Rafb graffes. Fatahes ti sint 1188 Carthagenas Purging rootes and until 1619 Ryce. 1135. Germane Ryce. 1134 Purſlaine and the forts. 722 Water Purslane: 1 260. Sea Pur- Rye and the forts, 1 128. Rye graſſe. » Slane, 724 S. Purple mort or Peerple graſſe. 2 se proste * * 11 12 Smail Safran, ormilde Safron, 208 sento 259 Vakers, or Quaking graſſe. rival 1164 | Sage and the ſeverall ſorts, Queenes Gilloflowers. 628. Queene of the Medowes or French Sage. 53. Wood Sage. i Meade ſweete. 592 Sage of Iere[alem, ir Como flips of lerufalert; in my fornier booke. The Quich beame or Quickerz tree, is the wilde A. 1.418 Sage ofveitut, or ſmall eared Sage, et Quicke graffe,or dogges graffe oft héland, 1173.0f the Sea.i 276 Salignt or Water Caltrops or Nurs. Quince tree and the förts, 1504, Bengala Quinces. Salomons feale amd the ſeverall fortsottoboscos R. Saltwort or Kali and the forts, et 279,and 1284 martfon 1431 R Adify or Rediſh and the forts, 861 Water Redifo. 1225 Salian or broade leafedWi loma Stat1286 Raggewort and the forts. 668. Sea Ragwort, 669 Sandiver. 280. Sanicle and the forts cluä сndio xo 23*532 Laxative Ram and the forts. 144 Spotted Sanicle. 534 Surſa parilla o custab Ram or Harts thorne, is Rhannus Dioſcoridis, 1008 Sarafens . Confcund. 539 Rampions and the forts.646. Ramfons. 676 Saraſens, Birthwort is the ordinary, indien 292 Rape or Turneppe Garden and wilde. 861 Safarar or the Ague tree. -1606 DI Broome Rape.273. Rape Cole; or Cole Rape in my former booke. The White Sertin flower. Wild Rape or Charlocke, 861 The trke Satyrium of Dioſcorides is the Tulipa. 1345 Raſpis or Frambois and the førts in my former booke, and 1686 | Common Satyrium, is rhe banded Orchis. Yellovo Rattle and red Rattle,713. The Indians Ratling god. Sauce alone, or Iacke of the bedge. 112 i odroni 2666 Srimmer and Winter Savorury.s.6, Savine and she forts: 1026 Sanders 154 1618. ) 1050 TOT 1146 รายงไกร ได้ Sol 964 49.&c. 1ΙΟ 49 so I 247 5694 173 1366 S1343 1744 The Table. 804 200 201 95 222 Sanders, white, red, and yellow. 1605 Sofe or gent le Somthiſtles and the fores thereof. Baffard Sanders of Candy. 1606 Sombread and the forts,1364. Som Fennello Sommer and Winter Sevorg ÓC. ? 5.6.1673 | Southernewood and the forts. 92.93 White Saxifruge. 423. Engliſh, Saxifrage. 968 Sparrowes tongue is Knotgraf. Burnet Saxifrage, 946. Golden Saxifrage, 425 The Kings ſpeare. 1218. Spearewort Crowfoote. 1214 Kocke Saxifrage. 424 The male Speedewellor Paxles Betonj. 549 Matthiolus his true Saxifrage, 426 The female Speedemell. 553. Spelicorne, 1124 Saxifrage of Candy, Bavaria. and Napleso 428 Spergraje, 1143, Sperhamke is Honkeweede; Scabious of ſeverall forts. 484 Sperage or Aſparagus.454. Sperage beane is Kidneybeane. Scabwort is Elecompare. 655 Spermacity. 1607 Long rooted Scamong of Candy. 1677 Spicknell or Spignell is Neum.888. Baſtard Spignell.884 True Scamony, 163. Baſtard Scamony. 166 Indian Spiderwort. 418. Water Spike is Pondweede, Scarlet Oake. 1395. The Scarlet graine, . 1396 The true Indian Spickward. 1595. Baftard French Spicks Scarre wort.855. Sciatica Creſſes, 853 nard. 145 Cloſe Sciences, 628: Single and double Scirey. ibid. Mountaire French Spicknard. 116, Italian SpickBarde,ibid. Scordium or Water Germander, I10 Knobbed mountaine Spicknard, ibid. Thorny ſweete Scordions, 1676 Vnſavory Spicknard.ibid. Long tuberous rooted/picknard 118 Scorpions graſſe. 1117. Scorpions thorne, till 1003 Virginia Spikenard, 1595. Sinage, 750 Scurvie graffe and the forts, 22 285 Spindell tree or Prickwood. 241. Rough Spleenework.1042 Scottiſh Scurvy groſſe is Soldanella. In de 168 Smooth Splenewort or. Miltwaste. 1045 The Scythian Lambe. 00110 , 1618 The Spene tree of Sumatra. 1647, Baſtard Splenwort, 1043 Sea bulbe. 1288. Sea Colewort. 270 Sea Sponges, 1303. Sponewort is Scurvigraſſe. 285 Sea Holme or Halver. 989. The Sea Feather, 1996 Great Spurge is Palma Chriſti. 182 Sea Fearné. 197. The Sea prickly plant. o . 1034 Spurge axdebe ſeverall ſorts thereof from 184. 60 196 Sea Sempervivum is Aloe the berbe slight 1140 Spurge Olive and Sparge Flaxe s Chymelen, Sebesten, or the Aſyrian Plume. 151 Flowring Spurge or Dwarfe Bay is Mefereon. Selfc heale and the forts, $26.1680 Spurge Lawrell. 205. Square berried treejs Dogwood, 242 The Sena tree or buſb. 225. Bastard Sena. 226 Squinaut, 144. Stabbewort is Southernmood, Sengreene is great Houſeleeke. 730 The ſtaffe' trec. 1448. Stagerwort, is Ragwort, 670. Stabu Water Sengreene or water Houſeleeke. 1249 Wort. 7473. Starch wort is Aram, 372. Starrewort i The Senſitive plant. 1613| After, from 138. 10 133 Starrewort of Virginia, 1676 Senvy or Muſtard8zo. Serpents or Adders tongue, 506 Starre of Bethlem, and jt arre of Ierufalem, 413 The Service free, and ebe fores. 11420 Starre Thiftle. 988. Staveſacre. Indian Services. 1638 Secchus or Caffidony. 69. Stichwort: 1035 Sefamam, or the oily graine. Golden Stechas ibid.Stocke Gilloflowers.vide Gilloflowers, 254 Seſeli or Hartwort. 903. Divers forts of fefeli, ibid. &c. Stone Liverwort. vide Liverwort. T be true Serwallor Zedoaria. 1613 Great and fmale Stonecroppe.733.Stonehore, 735 Garder Setwall is the Garden Valerian. An Indsan ſeede for the Stone. I 24 1614 Mountaine Setmall or Nardus Celtrica, An Judian tree againſt the Stone. 1664 Setterwort, is the greater wild blacke Hellobaöre, 218 Stone breake, or breake ſtore is Saxifrage. Shartwore is the Starre wort, of After Italorum. 131 Stonewood, or wood turnedin to Seone, 1376 Shavegraſſe is Horſetaile. Storkes bill, vide Cranes bill, 1703. I be Storax tree. 1529 Shepheards needle. 916. Shepheards pürſe. 866 Serangle tare 1072.The Strawberry tree or Artubus, 1489 Shepherds ſtaffe. 985 The Strawberry tree with ſmooth leaves or Adrachne, 1490 The ſweete Indian Sea fiſh Shells. 1573 Stabbe wort is Wood Sorrell. 747. Strawberry and the forts. Sheregraſſe is Reedegraſſe. 1180 757 The Shrincking ſhrubbe, 1618 In admitting Subftitates what is chiefly to be conſidered.1034 The tine Sicamore tree. 1492. The falſe Sicamos e, or great Garden Suecorp: 775. Gum Succory. 782 Maple tree. 1425 Wilde Succory of fundry forts, Silken Cicely. 389. Sicklemort is Bugle and felfe beale. Swines Succory. 792. Suckles is Hony ſuckle. 880 The filver buſh. 1459. The filver Thiſtle is the white Cot-Sulphurmort is Hogges Fennell. ten Thiſtle, The Sultans flower. 979 481 Silverwerde is wilde T anſie, 593 Sumacke of divers forts, as Coriers Sumacke, Mirtle leafed Sinkefoild or Sinkefoile is five leafed grafe Sumacke, Venice Sumacke, Virginia Sumacke, and wilde Skirrat or Skirwort. 945. Ladyes Slipper. Sumacke, or ſweete Gasle. 144 The poe buſh or blacke Thorne, 1033 Sundeam i. Roſaſolis.1952. Sunflowers in my former booke, Smallage. 926. Garden Smilax is French besues. 1056 The lefſer Sweete Cis or Cicily is ſweete Cher will.655.934 Snaile Claver and the forts, Swalowort and the forts. 387. Sweete Garle, 14.53 Garden Snakeweede is Biſtort. Sweete Ruſh is Squinant. Rattle Snakeweede or Snakeroote. 420 Sweete Willow is Gaxle, 1472. Swines Creffes. 503 Snakes or Vipers Bugloffe. 413. Swines graffe is Knorgraffe. 444 Snakewood of divers forts, 1665 T. Snakes Garlike or Crom Garlike. Ngliſh and Indian Tobacco. 870 . Snapdragon and the forts, 1333. Greefewori. The gum Tacamahaca. 479 Souldiers jarrow.695. Mountaine Soldanella. Tameriske and the forts. 1479. Sea Tamariske. 167 1301 Sopeport and the forts. 1384. The water Somldier. 1249 Tarragon'71. Tares and the forts. 1071:. Milk T606 Tanſie and the forts, 80.Wilde T anfie. 593 The Sorbe or Service tree. 1410 Serrell and the forts. 743.Wood Sorrell, or Sorrell dubojs. 1084. Tare everlafting. 1062. Terra ſigillat. 747. The Sorrowfall tree. Harbe Terrible. 1644 Sharpe Sowhiſtles and she foris, The Tereer tree, 1663. Tetterwort is the great Celandine. 61 Tetter 116 1200 777 217 1116 391 1449.66. 711 1608 198 803 1. The Table, 1745 III I102 1100 958 963 964 IT10 975 1100 BIO0 960 958 116 716 112 360 Teiterberries, be the wbite Bryony berries. 178 | The Indian Honey Tree. 1648 Thapfia, or ſcorching Fennell. 877, 1683 | Beane Treefoile, 244 The wilde Artichoke Thiſtle. 972. The ftinking Tree, with his poiſonous fruis . 1633 The Ales crackling Thiſtle, heka 981 Buckler Trefoile of Candy. 1663 The blood red Ball Thiſtle. 1628 Sweete Buckler Treefošle with ſilver flowers, i108 . S. Barnibas Thiſtle. 989 Bufs borned Trefoile. *100, 1687 The bulbed Thiſtle, 957, The Chameleon or changeable Candy wilde Trefoile. Thistle . 967. The Carline Thiffle. 868.1685 Trefoile peaſe of Candy. ibid. The Cotten T biſtle. 979 Codded Treefoiles divers. Wicestea W Globe or roundbeaded Trefoils, 1108 The cresping wag Thiſtle. The cruell ſharpe Thiſtle. 967 Hooded Trefoile. 112. Höppe-like Trefoile. 1104 The Diſtaffe Thiſtle. Horned Trefoile. i 103. Licoris Trefoile. ijos The Engliſh Cirſium, or ſoft Thiſtle. 962 Marſh Trefoile. $212 The Fill I hiſtle, Medom Trefoile SED The Friers crowne Thiſtle, tot i que 978 Milke Trefoile , is tree Trefoile. 1476 The Gentle Tbiftle. 996 | Mountaine Trefi zle. 1103 ILOS The Globe Thifile, 977. The golden Thištle. 972.1686 Rocke Trefoile. Pile Trefoile. Our Ladies Thiſtle. utotole bonus The Lawncing Thiftle. 981 Scorpian like Trefoile. 1105 sababla ya The many headed Thiſtle. 981 Silver leafea Trefoile of the Alpes. 1104 The Medom Thiſtle, 957. The Melon Thiffle. 1627 Smooih and rough Trefoile of Mompelier: The Melancholy Thiſtle of divers forts. Shrubbe Trefoile. 360. Snaile Trefoile, IN14 bow Starre Trefoile. 1108. Strawberry beaded Trefoile: i109 The Milke Thiſtle.975. Muske Thiſtle. The Oateland Thiſtle. ibid. Somer Trefoile, is Wood Sorrell. The prickly Melon Thistle. 1027 Spiked Ruſbie Trefoile. 1109 The blood red Indian Thiftle. ibid. ! Sweete Trefoile. 716 The Siarre Thiſtle, 988 Slinking Trefoile. The Torch Thiſtle of America, 1628 Thorny Trefoile of Candy. Thlafpi, or Treakle Muſtard of ſuvidis forts, from 8351 I reakle Muſtard's I bl epi. Treakle Claver, is ſtincking Tree Trefoile. 1471. penemous Trefoile. to 848. and 1683. Trefoile. Chrift: Thorne, 1006. Goates Thorne, 995 Poórrmans Treakle, and Engliſh Treakle. The Hedghog Thorne I001, 1002 Ii3 Treakle Wormeſeede, 869. Trollflower is Globe Crop, The Blacke Thorne, or Slow buſh. 1033 The white Thorne, 1025 foote. 333 The Purging Thorne, and the (ort s. 263 Troublebells. 199. Spanillo Trubbes, or underground Certaine Indian Thornie trees, Muforoame. 1320. True Love, is Herbe Paris. 389 1550 Thorough waxe, or Thorough leafc. Tulipa, and ſome forts. 1343. Tunhoofe. 671 579 Turbith, the true fort. 1609. Divers forts of ſuppoſed Tur- Three leafed graſſe, vide Trefoile. bith. Threeleaed Liverwort, i Hepatica, 1368 190 Turbith Tapſia, or Tapia Turbith. 879 The greater and leſſer Thrift. 1279 Throatport and the forts. 643 The Turpintine tree, 1526. I ur pintine of the Lorch tree. Tills, be Lentills. 1068 249 Garden Tome and the forts. Turkes cap, is Tulipa, 1342. Turky Millet. 1137 Turkie wheate, 1138. Turmericke. Dodder of Tyme, and other herbes. 1583 Mother of Tyme, or wilde Tyme, and the fores. Lemon Turneps . 864.Lyon leafed Turnep, or blacke Turkep. 682 Oaken leafed blacke Turmep: 683. Turnefoll. Time, Muske Tyme, &c. 438 The true Tyme. Tutſan. 577. Twjblade. 504. Tompeny graſe, 554 Toade flaše and the forts, 456 7jme, vide Time. Horfe time is field and wilde Bafill. 23 V. Toade ſtoeles, or Muſhroomes, 1316 alerian and the many forts thereof, from 119.10 1 24 Tolmeniers, be Sweete Willians, Venu baſon is the Teasell. 983. Venus haire, is Tooth picke Chervill. 891 Great and little Toothwort, or Longwöri, is the Dentario Venus combe, is Pinke Needle . 916. Ventus Looking glaje. Maidenhaire, 1049 Matthioli. 1363 Torches, i Higtaper; or Mellein, 1331 Vervaine and the forts, 674. Vetch and the forts, 1071 Törinentill and the forts. 393 Bitter Vetch or Orobus. 1178. Harchet Vetch. Toriſole and the forts, 1090 Horſhooe Veteb. 1091. Milke Vetcb. 1084. 1035. Kidney Touch me not, is wilde Corcumber. 161 Vetch and the forts. Touchpood is hard or Tree Muſhroome. 1093 1324 Jtalian Veschis Goates Rwe, 418. Wilde Vetch or fares. Towers Mustard, the greater and leffer. 852 Toyworte is Shepheards purſe. 1070 935, Vines, and their fundri forts, 1555. The Parſley , Tiae,ibid. Ladies Traces and triple Ladies Traces. 1356 Vine of Canada 1585. The Curran Wine, the Damaſco,the Indian ſweete Trafie rootes, 3623 Frontignacke, the Mucadine, Perty coloured, Raiſin Travellers Toy. 386. Tree of life. of the Sunne, and graſſe without ſtemms, c. 1150 The iron bearted tree, 1647. Wilde Vine of Eurupe. 1555. Wilde V ine of Virginia, The Senſitive Tree or plant, 1617 that is the shite grape, the blev grapė, and the Foxe Tree Geeſe or bearing Geeſe, grape. The Tree againſt the ſtone, 1556 1664 Vineger, 1558, Violets tame and wilde The ſorrowfull tree, 755 1644 Dames Violetse 627. 1682. Corne Violete. 1333 The Tree againſt venome and poiſon, 1664 Toothed Violets, ü Deniaria baccifera, &c. 6 8 6 V 62 438 1478 1306 619 Water 1746 The Table. 462 508 102 Water Violeis, is Water Gille flowers. 1257. Vipers graſſe, 409 Wimote is Marſha Malloro. 307 Vipers Buglösſe. 413. Virgins hower. 382 Winter Cherries and the forts, nicorns borne. 1611 Wintergreeme is Pyrola. W. Winter Cherrie tree. 353 W Ay bredde, or Waybreade io Plantaine, 495 With-winde, is Bindeweede. 169. Withy, is Willoso and Way Bennet, 1547. Wayfaring tree. 1449 Sallow Way Thorne is the prickly Broome. Witch Hafell ds Hornebeame. 1405. Woade and the forts.600 Wake Robix is Arum. wall barley, 1147 Indian Woode or Indico, ibid. Wood made ftore. 1276 Wallflowers and the forts. 625 Woodroofe or Woodrowell . 561.ond Breakftone Woodroofe.453 The Willnut and the forts thereo 1413. Woodbinde and the foris. 1460. Dwarfe Woodbinde. 1401 Walking leaves. 1645 Wallmore. 208 V pright Woudbinde. 1462. Wood fower is Woodforrell . Wartwort is Warted Succory. 779. and the lejer Turneſole. Wood Sage, or Garlike Sage. 110. Wood Nightflade. 349 439. and Wort Spurge. 187. Sea Vartwort, is Sex Spurge . Wolfes bane and the forts. 310 184 Suppoſed Woolfes bare is Doronicum. 319 The Fountaine tree af water. 1645. Water Archer and the Wolfes clim Moffe . 1307 forts. 1246 | Wolfes fifts or foifts, is Lupicrepitmo. 1323 Water Cotton plant, 1261. Water Cyperus graſſe. 1265 Worme ſeede, Wormewood, The bæiry Water weede. 1261 Engliſh Wormeſeede, 867 Water Nuts are the fruit of the greater Water Caltrops. 1248 Wormewood, and the fundry forts thereof. 99.98.ớc. Welcome to our houſe, is the Cypreſſe Titby male. 192 | Sea Wormewood and the forts. Weld, or wold, that is, Diers weede. 602 | Would or Welde, is Dyers weede. 603 See Weede, or Sea Wroke. 1291| Woundworts of many fores, from 465. to 722 Wheate, and the foris thereof , 1119, 48 Candy beate, Greeke Achilles Wound wort, wbeate, Indian W beste or Turkie wheate. 1138. Light | Doria Wound wort, 541 W beate, 1 125. Soft Wheate. ibid. Spelt whesie, or corne. Water Woundwort, is the Water Soxldier. 1249 II24 The Male and femall Wvandtree, 1651 Blacke, or Cow Wheate, 1326. Bucke Wbeste. 1141 Wrake or ſea Weede. wbin or pretly whin.joes. The wbicken or Quicken tree.1418 Writing leaves, 1668 White roote is Solomous ſeale.694.Wbite rotzis Butterwort.534 Y. White Wort is Featherfem, 83. Wbortes, or Whortle berries, Arrow and the forts, and the foris. Y 693 Water T arrop. 1255 Marlı Whorts. 1229. Widono waik, 201| The I en tree. 1413 The Wilding, or Crabbe tree and the ferts. ka 1502) Apples of Tonth or Love. 352 Willowes and the divers forts thereof. 1429| Touthwort v Rofafolis, only top 1052 Sea Willow. 1302. Dwarfe Willow and the foris. 1432 Tucca or Jucca. 153 Clafous bia ſpiked'Willow.143 6.Winanke is Sarafras. 1607 z. Winde flower is Anemone, 542. Windle Strawes, is Bent- Edoarie called Setwall. 1612 graffe. 1159 obogan farvey a podiely 102 693 1291 1455 *** gol Z V S 3 The Stor ons endio ses ག ག་ལ། SO Barto1.GOLF borld tes to മാ ol 28 dodano ၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁၅၁ဝဝဝ The Table of the Vercues, and Properties of all che Herbes and Piants, contained in this Worke. 03 A TO I sfidojas Siz hon in hic To embalme the Bodyes of the dead.1073.1533.1941.0 Hoy would WATSO procure Abortment that is untimely delivery of the To caule Barenn< ffe.6801C38.13.6. birth, or for women to milcarry in Child bearing, 49 To helpe Barrenneffe and cauſe foutfallasſfe,49 501345.53.9. 128.181:259,284.520.1365 1440. 1489. 552.715.922,974.1076 15291566,1570.1607. T To hinder Abortment, that is, to cauſe women to Againſt the harme by venemous Beaſts or creatures. 26.29.3546 goe our their full time in child bearing. 54.83.275. 110,113.115.124.128.135.258.285317.377.372,389393 393795.974.1396.1423:1565. 401.408.416.418.43 0.446.442.444.467.490.492.593.542. For cold and Ioynt Aches, &c. 40.88.211.228.271.38 4.671. $59.579.604.054.658.676.683.712.718.733-751.767.832. 712.718.721.877.1489.1543,1576,1670. 873.890.933.910.924.925.939.941.951.953: 064.968. Againſt the poyſon of the Aconite, or other dangerous Herbes. 1032,105 1.1091.1112.11 23.1295 1299.1326. 138).1414. 285.736.988.1492. c.al ale te zbog 14,17,1428.1438.1455.1486,1489.1493,1495. 1505. 1577 For ths biting of an Adder, vide Viper. 503.1030.11 12.1419. 1581.1590.1594.1611,1612.30 en To clele che wombe of the Afterbirth, and to expellthe Secon- To drive avvay venemous Beaſts, 29:30. Calasia dine. 9:28. 30.31.43-46.49.60.74, 85.92.135.183.246.284. To kill all ſorts of fourefooted beaſts.2.19.318.380.387. 345-378403.435.462.62 4.627.681.689.703718.733.885 To helpe Beaſts and cattle of coughe8.597. 20, 913.931.936.941.1028.1038.1382.1489.1500.1523. 1536 To make hard Beefe to boyle render. 1495. zote 1538.1581.1653. Good for Bees to feed on, 44.522.09 Hortfult to Agues.151:758. To helps tertian or ititermițrive Agues. 4.11.38.80.85.87.95. To helpe the ſtinging of Bees, waſp?s,&c.6.44.268.456.715. ICI.11 3.128.159.161.177.181.211.215.222.2 3 3.235.238. 1733.1489. To kill Bees. 145. 248.258.867298. 3.50.359.408.416:421.422. 444.497.503 - To keepe Bees together from flying away. 144.520. 504571:574.597.616.624.676.712.718.7571775.832.860 -For lowre Belchings. 18.584.568.616.666.911.a 927. 987939.941.977.990.1220.12.27.3231.1 25 8.1377. 1415:1438.1439.1496.1529.15 47.1554. 1557. 1559.1348. For the hardneſle of childrens Bediyes. 9.184.196. 1583.1534.1605.1606.1607,1 610.1618.1622. 1630-163 4. 206.215.237.241.250.252.254.262.265.258.27.1.275.28 4. To looſen the Belly gendly.20.76.151.159.173.177.180 196. 1637.1638.1642.1665.1666.1670, 286,307.384 4 12.455462.515.592.616.655.725.750.552 For a quarraine Ague, 63.72.108.2 15.219.222.248.267.384 401.421.4:22.410.497.574-592.597.607.616.676.693.6952 757771.812.824.876.881.922.923.1012.1024.1638. ICA1 1951.1058.1068.1076.1078.1079.1142.12 27. 1337. 1365. 718.736.861.92 2.927.937.943.988.1030.10411377.1552. 402,1414.1429.1449.1459.14921493.1 495. 1467. 1502. 1594.1664 For a quotidian Ague. 181.250401.422.540,6761937.988 1593.15 06.1513.1514.1516.1530.1557.1558. 1592. 1614. 1619.16 20. 990.1578.160-7.1664.1666. To coole the hot fits of Agues and to quench thirt. 238.248. Againſt the griping paines of the Belly,vide Chollicke. 14:37:42 268.248, 369.577.723.733.745.747.757.771.773.813.815 43.128.215.258.271.285. 467. 1030. 1175.1253. 1272. 937.1099.1131.1132.3137. 1415.1486. 1503. 1505.1508 1492, Tobinde the Belly ridesto ſtay the Laske 23.72.159.993.100) 1513.1559.1563. 1016.1022.1068.1073.11Z1.1137.1303.1395. 1402. 1455. To drive away Antes .16. To helpe Saint Anthonies fire. 23.115. 135. 308.3 45.349. 1487.1992:1511:151317516.1520.1524.1578.1581.1598 1612.1614.1636.1638. 3.68.496.438.445.515,517.518.519.602.723.733.741.750. Birdlıme.253. 752.762.767.777.793.867.919.93 4. 1008. 1021. 1028. To carch B irdes.1664. 1068.1211,122 1.1238.1250.1255.1263.1455. 479.1549, For Biles and botches. 43.60.63.181.745.1129. 1557.1561.1614.1663. To kill the Birth:37.135.162.183.166.219.1577.1594 To procure an appetite and for them that cannot relliſh cheir For paines in the reynes and Bladder.119.533,891.925.1099. meare. 6.35.210.238.241.248.359.408,413 563.5 67.652. 1103.1108. I 24. 1455.1477.1579. 745.747.761.917.873.922.936.1022.102 4.1075.1227.14.40 For the Vlcers and carnoficy in the Bladder and paſſages. - 430. 1505.7506.1513.15 20.1326. 1557. 1558.1560.1561.1563: 463.511.552.591.1099.1195.1203. 291,1593. 1569.1590.160.5.1608.1624.1634.1 635.1636.163 7. 1638 For the ſtone in the Bladder.9.11.181.233. 1651. 1664. Hurtfull to the Bladder.46.456.939.1076.1557. For the Apopkxy.74.161.225.72 1862.892.1394.1664. To helpe thoſe that are Blafted. 7 23. To breed the Apoplexy.1320.1558. For thoſe that Bleediac the mouth or noſe, or tlaat piffe blood.es To temper hot Apofthumes.2 10.2978. 3 2 4.3 45.5 39.438.-45. 135.184.393.395.401.442.444.457.469.681.687.693.695. 490.534.563.597,6021721.750.761.771.1373.1542. 703.706.711.714.733.736.739.755.830.867.876.887.899 To clenfe Apofthumes and inward Vloers.781.839. 1021.1033.1051.1087.1108.1123.11 26. 1180. 1203. 1206. Againſt venemous Arrowes.939.943.16 42.1664. 1 2 13.1219.12 23.1227.1230.1240.1 254.1309. 1314. 1575. To caufe Aſparagus buds to be tender. 456. 1593.16C2.16 09. Thoſe Plants that have an Afringent or binding quality in them To ſtaythe Bleeding of wounds and to ſtay thefluxe of blood un- 248.275.444448.452.459.5 10. 515.518.522.524.534.5 39 them. 308.430.527.12 3.1365. 545.547.567.584.502.621,641.637.659.662.666.687.705 To helpe blindneſle.547 7215736.739952.1016.1921.1033.1067.1107, 1127.12 10. To purge and clenſe the Blood. 159.177.226.235.273.282. 1236,1246.1 250.1257.12911314.1389.1392.1305,1398. 284.286.290.552.624.627.767.885.927.990. 1227.12.28. 1397.1492.1493.1409.1414.1449.1444.1449. 1452. 1455. | 1247 1562.15 11.1526.1531.1538.1347.1559.1605.1534. 1638. To encreaſe Blood.790.919.1558. To temper and coole the heate of Blood. 235.252.411.416. For paines and weakeneſle in the Backe and reines, and to ſtreng- |444.723.73 3.745-747.758,761,767. 77.5, 7.3.777. 790. then cheza.60.141.145.456.503.514.538.559.835.917.1520. 1563. To breed ill Blood.1133. To tempeč the heate of the Backe and reines.237.238.503.761 To diſſolve congeald Blood by fills, &c Irj. 138. 159.181 771.777.1516. 250.284.492.525.574. 591.612.689-700, 708,858, 915 Ballames for Greene wounds. 506.507.508. 518.721.103 94 | 1573.1593. 1405.1527.1 540. Iiiiiii B 1547. To The Table of the Vertues. 350. ngjor that piffe blood. 9.54. 108. 119.144.145.298.368.671.689.747.790.860.876.884. 1030.1031.1455. 354.539.543.545.549.552.554-555-598.602. 1485.1489.1530,1549.16! 2.1629. 1000.1012 1130. 1203. 1389. 1392.1398. So fatten Cattle.1 116.1139.1142.124.9.1394.1 474. 36.1447. 145281455. 1477.1484. 1492.1511. Torowell Carcle. 216. 6.1532.1547.1549.1557. 1559.1560.1561. For the ſwimmings of Careles heads caufing them to turne round. he diſeaſes of the Body, 20.1.528.1033: Hurtfull to Cattle.215.676. | rorments of the Body and bowels. 658.832. Cauſticke medicines.28.1495.1559.1568. 913.925.937.942.953.997.1021. To cure che biting of the horned Serpent Ceraftes. 255 saule i giuri colour in the body. 119.148.287. For Chaps of Chilblanes of the hands or fecre, 364. 514.732. - or one that has his Body drawne together.1394. a 742.752.1oCo.IOZO. 1441. 1123. 1129. 1365.1375. 1495. To corrc& the ſtrong ſmell of the Body and armepits.97 4. 1504.1527.1542.1549. For to knit broken Bones. 452, 528. 1039. 1455. 14.87. For the Chaps of the fundament. 1527. 1542. vide Vlcers in HIO 1526. the Fundamenr. DISC To cover naked Bones with fleſh. 951.1595. To make Chaſte,813.1438. vide to repreffe Venery. For the Borts in Cattle. 408.593.1028.1042.1429. To keepe Cheeſes from corrupting.35.378. For the griping paines in the Bowels. 1102. 1123.1203. 1469. Good for women with child. 6.-2.911.1516.1565. 14.86.1547.1577. Hurtfull co women with Chide, vide Abortion,408.624. For the flipperineffe and Vlcers in the Bovvels. IC22.1442. To expell the dead Childe. 23.28.30.31.54.74. 85.90.108. To helpe giddinefle in the braine. 9. 14.43. 72.74. 118.119. 116.128.181.273.286,284. 294.345-359.408.462.467.517, 136.148.226.248.250.268.285.721.1028.1030.15c8.1526. 520.624,627.681.718.776. 901 903.943.951:1028.1075. 1529.1558.1565.1566.1568.1670. 1238.1242.14-0.1529.1533.1571.1594. • To purge the braine of rheume. I 19.210.832.943.951.1365. To helpe the (peedy delivery of women with Childe. 9.29.92. 1583. 246.294. 308.434.440.616.7C2.703. 807.856.881.908. For a cold moiſt Braine. 1580. 1590. 1611. 1614. 1615. 1030. 1301. 1365. 1368. 1461. 1469. 1489. 1538. 1589. 1670. 1599.1620.1635. bis 30 1007 Hurtfull to the Braine, 66.681.1133.1452.1547. To produce male or female Children.298.1569. For paines in the Breaft,&c.456. 1933.1583. To keepe Children from growing too faſt.1055. Old To cleanſe the Breaſt and Lungs, and to expeñorare flegme. 46. To purge Choller and flegme.11.18.80.85.107.159.161.162. 54.72.85.89.163.124.148.181.211.250 252. 253.258.259. 165.177.181.183.190.196.198.200.208.210.225.228.235. 281.294.298308,324,359.368.378.408.424.4.42.490.552. 237.240.2 42.2 46.248.250.253.258.259.251. 267.273.294 567.597.619.629.654.824.832.852.877-951.952.955.964. 298.439.575;598.634..757.777*. IC21. 1022. 1038.1041. 1052.1079.1495.1583.1601.1610. 1051.1286.1333.1365. 1402.1442.1547. Toencreaſe Milke in vomers Breaſts, vide Milke. To repreffe Choller.35.295.445.448.518.532,574.673.677. 5 To helpe ſwellings and hardneſe of womens Breaſts. 184.196.723.758.771.812.813.1 108.1227. 1505. 1506.1513. 1559. 285.308.364.835.924.934.1055.1080.. 1136.1180. 1560.1569.1592, To helpe womens great Breaſts. 35.46. 539. 1263. 1366. To purge blacke and burnt Choller.111.250.168.278.281.290 1538.1606. For the winde Çullicke and paines in the belly 35.63.72.74.85. To helpe the wounds of the Breaſt. 592. 88. 102. 114. 119. 124. 135.138. 141. 148. 161. 181. 184. To healevomens ſore Breaſts. 278. 389.525.673.715.723.1 206.210.240.250.254.258.261.290.294.316.359-372.369. 1219.1505. 390.401.408. 418.456.503.592.597.598.616.618.621. Hurtfull to thoſe that have a ſhori Breach.813. 666.673.677.693.702.708.712.715.721.725.790.822.823. For the ſhortneſſe of Breath. 4.37. 38. 46. 85.89. 115.124. 835.876.887.903.908.611.919.925,939.941.943.948.951. 135.148.161.162.181.190,298.235.237.246.252.257.271.964988.1022. 1031. 1039.1060.1133•1136. 1137. 1337. 234.294. 308, 309.378. 420. 435. 437.442. 467.490.515. 1365.1414. 1436.1469.1480.1486.1489. 1515.1516.1520. 616.629. 655.676.723. 807.824.835.877.879. 881.885. |1526.1527.1552.1558.1567.1581.1585.1586.1599. 1614. 887.911.941.943.955.10 28. 1041.1047.1051.1053.1058. 1619.1621.1650.1664.1680. 1999.1 132.1220.1314.1377.1460. 1477. 1489:1495.1510. For the itching of the Cods.54.1123. . 1527. 1529. 1538.1554. 1557. 1558. 1568. 1570. 1594. For the ſwelling of the Cods. 9.124. 135.308.349.364.372. 1609.161811641.1664. 391.532. 673.676.741.835.887.919. 1053. 1263. 1337. To make or cauſe a ſvvecte B. eath. 1526, 1570.1578:1581. 1438.1455, 1585.1586.1601.] 015.1620. To helpe decaved Co&ure:6.919.943. To mend a ſtincking Breath. 35.76.101. 141.148.250.259. For inembers benunmed or child with cold. I 123. 911.927.964.974.982.995.1030. 1031. 1149.15.06.1582. For Colds, Cougls and hoarſeneſie. 135.148.148.252.255.285. 1594.1601.1620.1666. 359-378.389.408.435.490.515.552.616.655.676.693.714. To cauſe a ſtincking Breath.255.807.1031.1455. 768.790.819.824.935.861.876.881.908.939.941.991.955. For then that cannot take their Breath unlefle they hold their 1993.1013.1030.1031.1n32. 1041. 1051 1035.1128.1132. neckes upright. 43.89. 1135.1192.121.1217.1222.1337. 1402 1477. 1497. 1509. Good againſt Bruiſes by falls, beatings, or otherwiſe. 40. 115. 1515. 1516. 1520. 1526. 1527. 1529. 1530, 1547. 1954- 144. 275.294.378.350.372. 389.393-395.401. 408.438. 1557.1563.1987.1602.1695.1607.1641. 469.475.483.492.508.518.525.527.532.539.540.565.574. To cauſe a good Colour in the face and body. 4.676.885.939. 591.597.598.607.613.616.653.700.708.718.858.879. 1051.1079.1379.1477.1495.1520.1558.1570.1581.1582. 908.9151030.1055.1577.161. To further womens Conceptions. 4.903.917.1394.1607.1651 To helpe the diſeaſe called te Brui4.527. To hinder their conceptions.271.712.1046.1146.1533. For burnings or ſcaldings by fire or water. 31. 151. 210.255. To helpe Conſumptions. 46.54-77. IC1215. 219.250.271. 308.515.517.574.575.577.617.659.694.681.715529.733. 368.428413.497.552.613.768.779.781.911.936.993.1053 752.771.796.874.917.992- 1205, 1221. 1224.1236. 1395. 1080.1099.12 24.1301.1436.1558.1565.578.1587. 1408.1428.1447.1492.1493.1504:1532.1538.1550.1557. Por Contractions, Convullions, or ſhrinking of the lineves, 16. For Burſtings or Ruprures. 9.23-37.63.95.113.114.138.141.23.37.44.74.92.95.113.115.141.145. 181. 184.215.224.2 40. 159.219.250.273.278. 294.318.59.378389393: 395.408. 258.259.267.273.294 308.324.370.456.616.655.715.721. 4+8.452.467.469.475.505.507.508.524.532.534.539.543. 557.761.790.874.877,883.912.948.951.953-1024, 1030. 567.588. 592.616.621.655.658.687.689.693.700.703. 1332.1461.1489.1495.1527.1529.1983.1651. 308.715-718.725.727.877.881.883. 953.993.995. 1030. Again& Corpulencie, and to caule leanencſle.31.135.210,568, 1032.1039.1051,1033.1108.1123.1203.1205.1395. 1495. 750.985.1419. 1452.1447.1511.1571.1579.1616.1626. To take away Cornes. 190.327.733.979.1436. To helpe thoſe that are much given to be Coſtive.1592, С. To helpe a Cachexia. or indiſpoſition of the whole body, 80.241. | For old and dry Coughes.4,9.16.18.31.38. 46.63.72.77.85. 597.777.785 990.1558.1584.1599. To helpe Cankers in the mouth.54.1407.1511. PUT 359.437.467.597.598.666.723.832. 873.887. 408.911. 1403.1416.1459.1469. 1478. 1469.1489.1475.1538. 1578. For the Canker called the Wolfe: 1486. To helpe thoſe that have taken Cantharides. 750.913. 1389. 1977.1593 1594.1601.1618. For the Cough of the Lungo.89.190.4.97.666.693.723. 1609. 861.890.911.936.947.105 3.1220.130131$16.16021637. To helpe peſtilentiall Carbuncles.359.939.951. 1028. 1075. For the Chin-cough in Children.208.309. 1080.1414.1477.1542 . To ſet ane a Coughing3 59.1146. izn To ſtay Catarrhes and thinne rheume. 40. 72. 108. 176.259.1 Hurtfull for the Cough, 1414. TO 7 800. The Table of the Vertues. 1664. X To procure womens Courſes, 4,6,9,14,16,18,2 3,26,29,30 | 141,145,148,1 5 9,161,163,168,181,183. 31,37,39,43,44,46,54,60,72974,83,85,90.92,95,101,108, \ 210,215,219,222,224, 233.241,244, 113,115,124,128,134,141.145.148,160,162,177,180,181,261,267,2735281,285,2 90, 349-350,2- 210,211,216,219,2233246, 250,253, 258,259, 267,271, 467,498,501.5401597, 616;618, 642 -273,275,284,294, 298,359, 378,389,408, 410,420,424, 741,750,77737903815,874, 877,903 4372440,442,462,467,492,571,574,579,584,597,616,624, 1943,972,977,988,990,1026,103,1 627,634,655,673,677,681, 689,701, 703,718, 771,784, 1344,1419,1438,7 480,1489,1495.15 815,824,8 32,839,861,866,873,876, 879,883,885,898 | 1588,1610,1664. 901,903,908,910,913,914, 915,922 1923; 925,927,928, For the Drowſie evill, vide Lethargie. 931.936,937,939,941,943,948,951,953,988,1624,1028, For the Dullneſſe of the ſpirits 54,1 08,238,1591. 1030,105 1,1075,1076311 27, 1146,1186,1238,12 40,1242, To helpe the kernels of the Eares,159,1055,1131,1137 1287,1365,1377, 1381,1438, 1440, 1445, 1447, 14893 | For paines and noyfe in the Eares,4,6,14,16-20,31,35340, For impoſthumes behinde the Eares, 54,308,835. 1506,1516,1529,1530,1565,1570,1571,15/3.1574,1581; 1583,1590,1594,1620,1623,1632. 135,159,161,163,184,210,2168219, 240, 259, 329, 3h. To ſtay womens too abounding Courſes, 23,35,5492755349, 364,368,398,4273498,568,616, 666,877, 7215733-752 364,368,384,393,401,444,448,452,497,507,511,522,524 761,771,807,874,821, 9119.924, IC21 31024, 1189,13053 $34,539,5 43,545,555,568,592, 607,618,658,659, 687, 1394,14123141 4,1415,1440,1456,1481,1493. 1495, 1511, 6939995,700,714,72337333745,752,757:758, 830, 867, 15:315 15,151031529,1530,153331565,1602,1638,1614, 871,888,1012, 1016, 1021,IC 30, 1031, 1033, 1068, 1091, 1192, 1203, 1219, 1227, 1236, 1256,1301, 131451389, For mattering or running fores in the Eares, 101,177,278,445, 1392,1398,1402, 415,1416,142 3,1436, 1440,1447,1452, 5973616,681,867,955,988,1030,1542,1595. 1470,140,1492, 1515,1521,1524,1526,1528 153 2,1547) | 858,885,985,1624,1515,153 3. For wormes in the Eares, 38,5 *108,250,271, 364598,616, 1249,1500,1561,1575,1581,1596. For Cramps,9,16,2 3,30,31,40,63,8 3,88,108,144,159,181, Hurtfull to the Byes, 886,1008,1146,1440. 204,211,215,219,226, 259, 284, 368,384,456,467,509, For paines in the Eyes, and to helpe a weake light, 77, 318, 574,689, 712.718,725,881,885,939,943,993,1024, 1296, 324,368,54738159911, 922,939, 953, 1021, 1142, 1412", 1460,1573,1593. 1486,1608. To kill any female Creature, 378. To quicken the Eye-light,631,46,80,101,141,248,268,299, To kill Croupes, &c.1602. 410,456,655,876,883,911,953,1601. To heale freſh Cuts in the finewes 26,518. For a Fiſtula in the Eyes called Ægilops, 159,271,718,1127, To clenſe the head of Dandruffe, 35,108,250, 255,308,316,1128,1149,1440.. 491,669,752. To take away flmes or skins grovving over the Eyes, 4,43363, Againt Deafeneſſe, 163,184,216,240,250,298, 364,807, 141,151,184,196,27 1,349,376,378,408,432,559,561,618, 940,1365,14,15,1436,1495,7516. (24,629,676,677, 714,718, 721,758, 815,885,941,985. How Deere, Goats, &c. have beene healed of their hurts, 128,597. 99,1112,1113,1155,4208,1330,1377, 1436, 1455,1525 To helpe Deformities and blemiſhes in the body, 63.196,884, 1529,153 3,1557,1578,1595,1635,1637. 972,1103,1365,1428,1583. For ditt liation of ſharpe humours into the Eyes, 14,76,108, 141; For Defluxions of humours upon the joynts,443 258,448,504,569,616,733,866,957,981,1021,1033,1097, To cauſe a ſpeedy Delivery in childbirth, vide women vvith child. 1099,1128,1131,1180,1 314,1428,1436,1447,1492,1576, Toery whether a ficke perſon ſhall live or Dye,972. 1584 Againſt the Difficulty in making water, vide Strangury. For inflamations and redneffe in the Eyes called blood fhorten, To helpe Digeſtion, 35,43,76,83, 114,135,138,148,359, | 14,31,95,115,1 32,150, 159,156; 210,211, 248,254,268, 616,652,655,785,799,813,819,832,908,910,911,914,919, 1250,308, 316,3243349,364, 378, 391, 408,430,462, 4841 927,9371941,1021,1287,1364, 1489, 1503, 1506,1558. I 491,498,507,593,6730677,695,721, 723,733,752, 7572 1570,1578,1 590,1607,16081613,1620,162. 758,761,768,771,775,777, 790, 807, 888, 924,934,937, To hinder Digeftion, 20, 985,997,1016,102 1,1022, 1031, 1068,1097, 1098,1112, Hard of Digeſtion,939,1402e 1127,1219,1263,1291,1301,1306,1314,1397,1428,1436, For Dimnes of the light, and to preferveit, 6,43,101,108,124, 1440,1477,1480,1504,1544,1585,1602,1618,1645. 135,151,159,219,2 26,268, 273,359, 65537 14, 775,876, For bleare Eyes,9,522,880. For fluxes into the Eyes,1 41.408.430.559.561.618,624.627. 937,941,1030,1031,1326,13 30,143 6,1440. For the French Diſeaſe, vide great Pox. 676.677.714.718.721.758.815.885.941. 985. 1013, 1015, For cold Diſeaſes of the head &c.76. 1511.1549. For contagious Diſeaſes,410,418,1574,1590,1611,1612. For ſpots in the Eyes, 269,370.410.491.601.718.997. For inveterate Diſeaſes,4c8. For hurts and blowes on the Eyes, 54.7 1055. To preſerve the body from dangerous Diſeaſes, 151,1032. For watering Eyes, 119.298.430.507:522.532.554.673,677, For Dillineffe, turnings, or ſyvimming in the head, called Virtigo, 1219.1291.13014306.1337.1532.1543.1547.1595. 85,161,181,250,861,1389. For Eyes that ſovell out, 1055. Good againſt rheumaticke Diſtillations or defluxions, 541 72, For fretting fores in the corners of the Eyes, 1543. 80,108,119,124,148,176,181,235,238,248,250, 273,294, For wheales and ſcabs on the Eye lids,997. 298,308,339,364,368,395,444,452, 467,497, 504,515) To take away the ſuperfluous haires of the Eye browves,785. 519,554,5 69,588.016,666,671,681,687, 723,736,758, To breede haire on the bare Eye lids, 1596. 758.892,943-972,102 1,1022,1030,1 128,1180,1263, 1377, Hurtfull to the Eyes,886.1068.1076.1 1 46.14.4.0. 1382,1416,1423,1449,1452,1477,1489,1530,1543, 1558, For the Epilepfie,vide Falling ſickneſſe,163.226. 1565,1566,1576,15 87.1594. 1601, 1602,1606,1607, 1668, For the Excoriation of the bowels 308.497; 1609,1612 ,1620,1622,1670. For the Exulceration of the intrals, 135.185. 190. 200. 308. Againſt diſtraction of the ſenſes, 226. 327-339.359.144.0.1494. To conſume Excreffences, vide Warts and Wens. To kill Dogs, Wolves,&c. 315,456,972,1443,1470, 1602. To cure the biting of a mad Dogge, 3543:46.132, 2 10,389. To Exulcerate the skin. 1587. 408,421,442,498,515,559,591,616,759,873,939,941,952, For the redneffe of the Face, 63:762.819.985, To clenſe the Face and skinne, and make it ſmoth, 20.163. 196. 972, 1013,1022,1080,1123,1 22431231, 1414,1429,14703 14.95.1516,1557,1609. 198.408.420.442.491.538.652.655.658.700.759.790.85 7. To cauſe the paines of a mad Dogs biting being cured, to returne| 814.820.948.972.985.1055.1075.1436.1508. For the Falling fickneſle,31.54.172.74. 6.108. 128.132. 135- Tocure Dogs, Sheepe,&c. of the mangie, 1073. 161.162.163.181.215.219.250.263-265,268.282, 285-308. To kill mad Dogs,Snakes,&C.1416. 368.389.401.418.435.456.498.616.654.673. 718.723.757 Good Downe for cuſhions,389. 832.866.874.876.877.881.883.892.895.908. 911. 924.939, For the biting of the Sea Dragon, 101. 943.951.952.955.10Z11052.1081.1296.1301.1381. 1394. To cauſe Drunkenneffe,60,114,6,1149. 14.07-1412.14.95.152.9.1552.1565.1566.1573:1574.1577. To preferve from Drunkennelle,101,271,378,616,681,1556, 1593.1599.1620.1664. 1516. To make the body grow fat, 255-771.773.1097 To cauſe troubleſome Dreames.1068,1146. For Fals, vide Bruiſes. To helpe troubleſome Dreames, 1041 For Fellons and venomes,60.350.391.557.8581055. To cleere chick or muddy Drinke, 677. For burning Feavours, I 1321137.1606. To breede the Dropſie. 456,1558. For peftilentiall Feavours, 237.278.395.418. 420.42 1. 483. To helpe che Dropſie, 414, 16,20, 26, 31,72,88,101,108,135 | 492,552.559.655. 745, 747.767 377.782.886.874.1180. Jiiiiii 3 1 263 againe,1522. The Table of the Vertues, H. 0 the too 3.14.42.1499.1506.1509.1529.1559.1632. For the much bleeding of che gummes, IC47. eavours, 1132. To frengthen looſe and (pungie gummes,36-76.393.758.1013 Hflincke of the Peete, 1447. 1016.1030.144.0.1526.1560.1625. 63. For fore and foule gummes,351.525-724. IC21. 1C87. 1249. 19C-295-319-364.681.755.1058. 1544. 1301.1532. For paines in the guts, vide belly. 19,924. Againſt the danger of Gyplum. od or hollow Vlcers, 138.216. 259.294349. To cauſe Haire to grow,95.224.879.983. 1146. 1495.1515. 17.401.08.438.4.42.5 11.525.634. 671.677. 695.708. 1559. 7.835.955.990.1030.1123.1250.1354..1557.1629. To make Haire to grow thicke and faire, 1051, 1052, 1414. oopert foone cloſed mouthes of Fiſtulaes or other ſores, | 1443.14.92. 08.1306. To beautifie the Haire, 141 2. 17xe Тогда To furge ſalt Flegme, 63.1465. To ſtay the ſheding of the Hare, 151,161177.308.438.515. To purge Flegme,9.11.261 263.281.287.345.534.700.876. 666.696.752832 939.960. 1051, 1052, 1211. 1222.1414. ICP 2.1C24.1041.1487.1610. 14.49.1478.1505.1524.1547.1595. To expe&orate tough Flegmeg4.6.9.30-3H114.145.210.267 To toke away haire, 190.681.1042.1436.1494.1557. 278.524-504,512.790.877. 890: 908. 927. 928.937.948. To make the haire blackes54.78.121.210.211.505.6811016 1080.1091.1099.1213.1478.1543.1509. 1520.1542.1557 1080.1392.14.49.1478.1549. 1558.1618.16441. To make the haire yellow, 63.885. 1053.1146. 1224, 14.29. To take away proud Fleſh in fores 281. 1524 To drive away Flyes, Waſpes, &c.46.211.219:545. 591. 681. Againſt the poyſon of the ſea Hare, 324. 1032. 1511.1533. 858.1030.1033.1038.1075.1377.1478. 01 1609. To kill and rid away Fleas , 161.211.858.1499. et For the wor mes in the hands, noſe,&c.1508. To kill Foxes,1516. Globus For the headache and paines in the head, 9.20.26.31.35.40.72. For the Flux of the ſtomacke, 498.807. a to 74.80.85.101.108.115.119.124.128. 151. 159. 161. 163. To ſtay the bloody Flix, 43.54.63, 101.113.115.159259, 166.177.181.210.211.215.219.226.24.6.253.255,258,26%. 308:324.36 4:370:393.491-444,503.511543.545. 568.584. 278.340.364.368.498.528.537.616.676.680.702.712.521. 659.681.093.895-728.741 745. 752.758. 997. 998. 1000, 23.727.733.752.757.761.771.777.812.860.881.888.895. 1013.1033.104.7.1097.1361.1389. 1392.1402. 1409.1447. 911.955.1021.1129.1263,13 14. 1365. 1433. 1438. 1447. 1452-1455.1495.1511.1532.1594.1609 1493.15.5.1557.1558.156 6.1567.1570,1575.1578.1579 To ſtay the Flux of the belly or humours, 119.138.148.159.24,8 1593.1606.1608.1615.1670. 304.395.430.444.448.452.469.497.508.518.519.524. 543. For the cold diſeaſes of the head, 14:35. 54.268. 521. 1529. 545.54.9-588.590.593.597.658.685,706.723.924-728.733. 1565.1578.1601. 736.739.784.790.8667-94,8.1000.1016. 1021, 1030. 1067 For thegiddinefſe and ſwimmings in the head, 250.324.538. 1098.1108.1123.1127.1137.1141.1219. 1236. 1250.1254: 552.752.877,892.911.951.1031.1592. 1296.1309.1314.1382.1389.1342.1429. 1447. 1455.1477: To cauſe giddınelſe in the head, 1146.1328. 1491.1505.1526.1532.1547.1549.1574.1575.1591. 1603 For the itching of the head,4.. 1609. For the dry ſcabbe and (curffe of the head, 35.135.1436.1449. To helpe Forgetfulneſſe, vide memory. For wounds and fractures in the head and skull, 16c2. Againſt the prickings of the Forkeſih, 54. min. To purge the head, 35.65.259,298.393.559.619. 681.752. To helpefranticke perſons, or the frenlie,9 1 28.219.226.238. 86c.874.1365. 349.368.369.456.498.616-676.723.733.881, 911.955.985. To heale running fores in the head, 469.491.721.752. 825. 1031:1254.1438.1506. 916.1016.1°28.1366.1495. For the French páx,vide great pox, For running ſores in childrens heads,438.718. 1. 13 For the Frettings of the skin 745.1 452.1557.01 Hurtfull to the head, or cauſing headache, 145593.598.817. For the Frets in children, 908.924. 861.874.876.890.1032.1068.1079.1192.1389.14.02.1 414. For Freckles, vide ſpots, 163.491.700.1438. 1416.1438.1440.1465.1491.1530°1547.1557. GO A Fucus for the face, 48.1058.1075.1576.1595. To keepe the body in health and free from diſeaſes, 1031. For the falling downe of the Fundament, 63,132 211.259-378. To helpe decayed hearing 226.498.677.745.1031. 559.939.1392.1455.1526.1547.1549. For the Hemorrhoides, vide piles. For the chaps in the Fundament,35. Offenſive to the heart,190.233. For the Fiſtulaes or hollow Vicers in the fundament, 1135. Cordials and helps to confort and trengthen the heart againſt Tócool e the heate and paines in the fundament, 673721.757. infe&ion, 20.43.172.77.113.138. 248.324.407.410:416.422. 883.953.1021.1108.1203.1557. $84.745-757,761.768.866.921. 1021. 1030. 1055, 1397, To take away warts in the fundament, 1557. 1433.1442.1497.1499.1506,1509.1526.1565. 1506. 1572 1577.1578.1981.1582.1585.1592.1993.1606.1615.1645. For the overflowing of the Gall, vid Iaundiſe,38. For che faintings tremblings, and paſſions of the heart,1 1.20.43. To take away the ſmell of Garlicke, &c.135.874.924.1612. 44.74.119.248.389.410.418.758.768.774. 777.977.1016 To preſerve Garments, 144). 1022.1047.1116.1378.1397.1433.14.55.1489. 1558. 1574 To perfume Garments, gloves,&c.1441.1465.1469. 1586. 1592.1666.1666. To helpe Gangreens, 181.216.418.442.445.524.525. 609. To coole the heat and inflammations of the face,throat, and bo- 892.939.943.1068.1073.1080.1145.14141452.1480.1495. dy,4-393,813.1016.1132. To make glaffe ſoft, 673. To coole the heate and inflammations of ſores, and of the privie Tokill Goars,i28.242. For tle Goute in the feete, 9.30.63.83.108.113.135.159.161. Good for He&icke perſons, 1131.1573, 181.183.224.210.211.219.222.224.233.235.240.250. 259. Againſt heayıneffe, vide ſadneffe. 273278.284.290.298.349.364-368.370. 378.438.442.498. To remedy the poyſon of Hemlocke, 16.204.442.934.1530 524.532.569.571.574.577.598.647.616.625.627.655.676. 1558. 677778.712.718.724.733.741:750.771.775.832.835.854. To remedy ſuch as have taken Henbane or other poyſonous 860.883.885.941.943.944.951.953.993. 1024. 1030.1931. herbs316.364.389.391.416,442.736,874.885.895.902.919. 1055.1096.1097.1123.11311149.1255.1263. 129). 1295.972.1389.1530.1558. 13.3.1365.1405.14.12.1436.1486.1527.1549.1565. 1567. To cauſe Hens to lay egges plentefully,442.562.598.1131. 1573.1579.1587.1588.1606.164.7.1651.1671. To fatten Hens, poultry, and ſheepe, &c. 418.562.11371141 For the Goure in the hands,135.498.677.854.934, 114.2.1474. Againſt the gnawings in the ſtomacke, vide ftomacke; To helpe Hens that have the pippe, 1028. Againk the Hip-goute, vide Sciatica, To kill Hens, Ducks, Geeſe,&c.2 19.364. Toexpell gravell, vide the Stone. To ſtay the Hickock,or Hicquet, 16:35.159.294.372.591.885 To dye cloth,&c, into a greene colour.229, ſub titulo Greene-886.911.917.104.6.1677.1080.1314,1593. Vreede, 604.. For hoarſeneſſe and the lofle of the voyce, 54.252.255.271.278. For the greene fickneſſe,or pale colour in maids or yvomen, 250. 308.309.368.401.435.787.855.939.964, 1055. 1999,1118. 273.990.1558. 1128.1211,1222.1495.1497.1505.1513. 1515. 1518. 153C. For fuellings and inflamations in the groine, 132.1108.1616. 1538.1542.1547.1554,1557,1574.1598.1618. To entertaine,thác is to ridde an unvyellcome gueſt, 349.378. To make horſes leané, 222. Toslenſe the Gummes and teeth,294.1620. Tocure horſes of the cough,&c, 140 2. tot die то parts, 1221. The Table of the Ventues. L To helpe the biting of a Horſe. 988.1024. 1028.112 3.1131.1134 . To take away filmes from Horſes eyes. 28. To helpe the pricking of an Horſe in fhooing.63. teador For Lameneffe in the joynts,&c.224 For Horſes and Cattle that are Chapfalne:1157 11 To ſay the Laske or fluxe of the be To make a Horſe ftale that cannot.211. 290.368.384.444.503,511.518.52 Suppoſed to looſen locks, fetters and ſhooes from Horſes.508. (81.739.830.867.886.917. 998.aud, For the Staggers in Horſes.671. IC32.IC47.1055.1068:12z3.1991. 1108. Toremoove Horſeleeches that ſticke in the throate, &c.939. 1135.2136.1147,1175.1192:1203.1219.1 For the paine of the Hucklebone vide, Sciatica. 1315.1392,1414-1416.142 13 1449. 1452. ! To purge and expell crude and groſſe humours. I 38.372. 1521.1538.1547.1557.7559.1562.1565.1 To repreffe ſharpe and putride Humours.527.1509.1592. 1594.15.96.1601.1602.1609.1618.163 4.1 Toſtay che fluxibility of Humours in the body. 1 164. Tocauſe laskes or Looſeneffe. 1502. bror To ſtay Hunger and thirſt.1999 For (rolne Legges.271.1526. For all ſores of Hurts and Cores in the body.526. 2 To helpe the Leaneneſle of macilent bodie.. 81.113. For the Hypochondria paſſion 721.781. For the Lepry or Leproſie. 30.35-37.161. 166.181.215.21 IS 219.223.234.240.248.271.290.384.442-491.517.518.5" For the blacke Jaundiſe.215.233-745.1480.1610.597.61.2728.759.832.879. 102 2. 1066.1123.1127.14 For the yellovy Laundiſe.11.16.20.26.31.37.44.46.72.77.88.1478.1440.14 80.1495. 1533. 1543.1557,1610.1650.. 101.108.119.128.151.159.161.177.181.215.236,241.250. To engender Leprolic, Melancholly, and the like diſeaſes. 354 253.261,265,268.273.275.290,298.350.389. 395.395.1547.1558. 401.478.435-448.455.462.463.467.498.517.518.640.552. For the Lechergy, ſlzepy, or drovlic Gckeneſle, 6.9.20.31. 54.74 568.597.598.616.618.673.676.677.693.45: 550.755. ! 108 225.442.524.825.832.874,881.951.955.1240.1438. 358. 67781.819.835.866.867.874,885.924.927.939:952: To kill Lice in the head or body.4.216.219.223.241.265.316 955.964977.988.2005.1021.1031.1046.1051. 1976.1175. | 364.7 12.103 3.1443-1580:1533.1544.1582. Sociers, hoe 12272287.1314.1365.1368.13.7 3.1382.1419.1489,1560. Forthem that have taken Licharge.924. Dorio 1198.1588. For chaps in the Lips, vide Chaps. 1.4, To make water become Ice.1487. ledna For thoſe that are Livergrowne. 30.119.525.955. Toripen hard Impoſthumns and to clenſe them.35.67.682.712. To open and purge the obftru&ions of the Liver.35. 36.72.74. 745.757.761.874.883.953. 1955. 1075.1131. 1438. 1452. 77.80.101.105.119.128.135.138.141.159.177.181.184.2 19. 1538.1651. 222,235.23.7.240.241.250.253.258.262, 267, 271, 273. For inward Impoftlumes,4. 13.103. 1066.1097.1098.1329. 275.281 284.286.395.408.410.437.448.462, 467.498.518, 1135.1 139.1211.130].1355.1394.1538. 525.534.552.559.563. $97.616.618.624.627.654.673.677 Tomake good blacke Incke.1392.1509.1511.0.13 721.752.955-767.777.780,784.824.861.885.891.911:917 Good againſt Infe&ious diſeafis. 874.937.972.1414.1499. 922.623.927.928.941.95119717.988.990. 995. 1 205.102 4. 1506.1567.1509.1529, 1051.1066.1075.1078.1091.1195.1213. 1287. 1315.1337. To alivage Inflammations. 60.115. 210.235.271278.298. 1382.1417.14.19.1426.148941516,1529. 1557.1570.1588. 349.3 64.368.369.370-391.401.445.463.467.498.507.511 1607.1623-1647. 515.517.518. 539. 598. 602.607.627.6 3.718. 21.728 To warme a cold Liver.35.46.96.144x145.676.1558.1567. 733-741.745.747-755-758.762.771.774.777-790.813.823 To coule the heat of the Liver.9.159.177.238..248.252.278. 868.934.1008.1021.1032.1055.1098.1112.1131.1175.1203 532.723.741.758.761.767.771.773, 774. 777.813. 977. 1211.1219.1220.1249.1250.1253.1254.1255. 1263. 1291. 1947.1314.1389.1459.1503,1516.1538.1559. 1563.1575. 1309. I 314.1397.1389.1409.1412.14 17,1452. 1453. 1514. - 1627.1663. 2013 1536.1560.1567.1575.1606.1663. For Vicers in the Liver.728.0-ie blood triste For Inflammations of the threate, vide diſeaſes of the Throate. To ſtrengthen the Liver. 80.101.248540, 777, 1585. 1574. For aches and ſwellings in the joynts. 14.31.34.54.77.88.135. 1578.1579.1588. 08.13 161.176.181.183.190.205.2 (1.215.219.222.233.235.273 Offenſive to the Liver.180.190. 278.284.285.308.324.364-393.422.524.5 37.569.574.607 To helpe the Loathing, of meste:6.18.101.119.145. 159.238. 627, 708.832.835.854.856. 861. 879. 890. 944. ic21.395.616.885.1075.1080.227.1459.1503.1559.1560.1563 1097. 113.4. 1137. 1526. 1527.1530.1565.1567.1573 | 1540.1596. II. 1576.1979.1587.1608.1647.1651,1670. To procure Loathing 616.964. sausyd tishusk For cold and ſtiffeneffe in the Ioynts or finues, 211.22 4.228. Againſt paincs in the Loines.9.1 211.: 05 38 58. 240.250.259.408.625.655.718.1598.1608.1664. To reſtraine the unnaturall Longings of women with childe. To purge humours from thic loynits. 224.565.1576.1588.16101295. I 42 3.1511.1557.1561. 03 To ſtay the flux of humours to the Ioynts .1127.1136.1149. Lotions for ſore munthes. 393. 401.1123.14 5.1423.1447. To conſolidate and ſeetle bones and members out of loyat. 63. 1449.1461.1513.1557.1559. 181.253.278.308.440.442.452.498.508.524.525.528.597 Againſt the Low he evill.226,832. , - 622.655.658.700.790.830.876.95 1.993.1008. 1039. 1041 To make onc Lowfie: 495. 1211.1303.1305. '455.14867.1499.1549.1557. For Lunaricke perſons.498. To ftrengthen the loynts. 14.43.54.1651. do For rheumaticke diſtillations and conſumption of the Lungs. 4, For punetares and wounds in the loynts. 1608.1622. 30 435.467.52 4.676.860.952.9 64.997.102 2. 103 1. 105i. For heate and Itching in the ſecrer parts,807 1953.1220. j 364.1498.1515.1520.1529.1547.1554. For ſeches.16. 30.46.97.101.177.219.226. 229.238. 240. Hurtfull to the Lungs.813.1068. misaada roda 250259.281.290.298.378.395.401 442.491.498.552.597 For the inflammation and ulcers of the Lungs. 135.524.534. 618619.634.655.677712.745-752.757.761.76.7.825.83 2. | 677.728.991.1459:14.69.1516.1533.1538.16º9. 922.1013.1022.1031.1080.1131.1135.1227. 1255. 1489. To clenſe che Lungs. 1079. 1495.1509.1526.1533-1542.1558.1584. bila To repreffe bodily Luft. 712.723.771.813.13 46.1436. To harden Iron or feele.693. To furre up bodily Luft. 456.565.832.903.1346.1$27.1538 To mollcfie Ivory.345. 1578.1579. M Againſt the poyſon of Ixia. Good againſt Madneffe, vide Frenfie; 2 19.1031. mer Hurtfull to Man and the Corne. 1031. nie To conſume hard-kernels and knots in the fleſh.. 163.181.345. Againſt Mangies.181 44,2. 359-395.401.532.612. 736.761.877.88 3. 919,939.1051, Good againſt the Nightthade. 1382. The 1068.1075.1083.1097.1098.1123.1146.1149.1224.1255. To remedy the danger by cating Mandrakes, 1558. 1291.1337.1365.1394.1491 1495.1603.1664. For the Meaſles. 113.317-393-395.418.420.518. For Kibed heeles,vide Chilblanes, 364.742.752.1324. 1365. To take avvay blacke and blew Markes. 4.14.30.3777, I01. 1375.1495.1549. 159.492.618.819.8.32.860.879. 911. 913.915.922. 939. Toclenſe the Kidneyes.35.181.233.250.258.741. 1055.1075.1452.1489. For u'cers in the Kidneyes.511.534.540.741.774.1627. To ftrengthen weake Members. 1395.1538.15 Hurtfull ro the Kidneyes. 1976. To ſtrengthen the Memory.35.54 0.246.250.268.552.721. For the dugges of Kine that are ſwolne. 534.. 1990. 1330,1529. 1558.1568,1583.1602.1008. To cauſe Kine and cattle to give milke more abundantly. 241, For the Megrome. 161.163.215.278.713.1365, 1 489.1915. 725.1083.1163.1474 1552.1593:1602.166 4.1670. To cauſe Kine to goe io Bull.233. Good againſt Melancholly and to purge it. I1.16.39.43:72.85., To he'p: the Kings Evill 35.132.159,161.181.211.234.259 159.264.215.216.219.205.235.248.275.281. 290. 389.410. 308.408.547.607.654.671.736.742.785:825.832.883.939 | 418.463.602:767.790.322.988.1016.1022.1044.1142.1480 liiiijis 3503 308 K be Table of the Vertnes Pid 9000 DIS ye.1602.1606.1611.1650. 574.761.881.8.2.1024.1030.1021.1394.1046. 148911529. 68.1173. 1320. 1538.1568.1593. 1599.1661. un món 223.785.972.1299. ma l To breede che Pallie. 1320. 1558.0 tario വി. & fpoiled by Mice. Ion. For the dead Palle. 892. 1671. 20.35886. 1412.1559. For the dumbe Palfie.cz 6.225.281.825. Goizens breaſts. 184. 308.416.652.725. For Penſveneffe, vide Melancholy. -885. GH:952. 977. 1976. 1142.1284.. For Perfumes. 1441.1509.1531.1543.1578.1592.86970. 494. For Perfuming things.249 259.741.1578. 1590.1592.1670. bundance of Milke in vpomens breaſts. 771. Good againſt che Peſtilence or Plague 43.44.54.77.108.124. 135.138.265 290.294.317-378.383.391.393.395, 401, 407. from crudding in che ftomacke.35.939. 418. 420.421. 422.483: 490.492. 500.552.559 58.4.664. 2o cruddle.974. 618.630.634.655.676.677.681.901.936.941.972.977.990. e or tuule Marth.226.363.584.592.607.894.1592. 1031.1041.1c81.1227.1415.1489.149 1.1493.1799. 1506. 1508.1529.1574.157.6.1590.1594.1599.1662.16.7.1609. © drive pay Moales. 211.689. 1611.1612.1665. og LT10 or the Mompes. vide Throare.687. For burning and Peſtilentiall Feavers. 237. 278.395.41 sheſpe the Morphew, either blacke or white. 135, 161, 163, 420,421.483.462.552.,559.655. 1745.747. 767.777.582. 77.181.210.240.255.259.274.281.348.359.408.437.442. 866.874. 1263. 1389.1574. 1799.46 162491.492.517.518.552.591.618.655, 676.mycc. 728. . To he ſpe the Piles.40.63.51.296.211.248. 259. 275.278. 759.785.790.819. 832.879.884.955.1024.1066.1973,1125. 378.395.4.08 438.475. 498.515.5244 559. 609. 612.619. #148.12271254.1461.1 478.1495.1557. 1559. In 676.715.723.736.741.757761. 807.874.883. 953.995 To dektey Morkes. 56.90.101.138 542.552.718,1452.1478. 1016.105o. 1 103.1103.1221.123 1. 1301 1337.1365.1933. $507. 1452.1455. 1480.1492:15 13.1527.1547:1702. TÓT6, Good againſt the paines, vindinc Te, and fuffocation, or riſing of · Hurtfull to the Piles. 151.1495. the Mother. 37.40.44, 74. 83. 85. 89.50.92.65.108:114.128. - For the Pin and Webbe in the eyes. 124. 316.419, 498.677. 135.145.148.176.181.184.196:216.255.259.273.284. 294.718 934-939.1099.1112.1334.1365.1547.1637. 1.2 298.364.389410.420.437.442.4.56.467.4921540.655.089. For Pimples and wheales, &c.95.128.135.106.216.226, 235. 700.712.7151718.-21.836.877.881.888.890.895.901.903. 238.240.278.290.408.462.492.616.676.697.723 941.732 908.011.943.948.951. 955. 1330. 1031. 1032. 1374. 1382. 75827.61-777-796.839.879.884.G19:934.1022.1031, 1063 1389.1414,1438.14891529.1565.1566.1567.1540.1573. 1075.1123.1135.1203.1208.1240.1412.1419.1549.1665. 1517.4. 1583. 1585. 1608.1614.1620.1664.1670. To ftay che involentary Pifling in bed. 395. a I in 2013 For the falling downe of the Mother. 30.74.90.294.393. 518. To ripen and breake Plague fores. 3781418.490.874. 1123. 616.702.711.750:1320.1392.1455.1526.1608. 1217.15IGO. bold Legen For the cold gricfes of the Mother: 72.359. 442. 1489.1509. Good for the Pleurifie. 1 8.66.255. 308.387. 413.442.467. 1558.1583.1590.1601. SOT 490.718.721.757.790.890.835.9151937.941. 1026. 1469. For inflammations of the Mother, 119, 1:41.74.1.050.757. |1565.602, 7000 9900 1997,1098.1596. For the ſmall Pockes. 113.3 17.393.395.401.418. 412.5t8. For hardnefic and tumours of the Mother.30.80.135.197.182.1866.1185.14.99.1906. 1574. 308.345.624.627.666.17.21. 1031. 1097. 1337. 14.95.1542. To take away the markes of the ſmall Packes. Big. 1547-1571.159$. 1594. 1075, Sea For the Impoſtumes and ulceşs of the Mother. 452. 1021. For the great Pockes or French diſeaſe,95.152.176.197, 181. 1032. 1612. 200.211.395.642.922.638. 990. 1022.1996. 1929-1480. Againſt the biting of the Shrev Mouſe.181.324. 683,704 1578.1587.16067.1610.1620.1651.1652. For the lores and ulcers in the Mouth or privities. 35.54. 145. Good againſt infeâion and Poiſon. P4.16.44.46.72.05. 113- 148.151.152.281.290.308.401.484.498.528.532. 534.546.119.224.134,135-138.141,145-176.177.216.219.250.290. 543.545.549.593.658.671.676.677.693.701.724.789.747. | 294.300-346-373.391.393.395.407.420.422. 462.485. 958.768.535.876.927.998. 1000. 1008. TOI6.1022, 1033. 1992.65 674.627.679,736.730 816,824832.835.$39.866, 163 8.1123-1208. 12 19:13 20.1354.136521368. 1408.1414 $77.951.925.942. 948. 942.972, 1936. 1081.1091. 1320. 1438. 1445. 1447.1492.1549.1609. 1377.1414-1491. 1505.1506. 1507.1529.1540.1752. 155€. To avoid a ſurfeit by eating Muſhroomes, or to helpe iv. 43.271.154.1576.1577.1585.1590.1593. 1599,16€ 2.360g. 1611. 442.832.874.885.964.130611320.1455.1502. 1612.1664,1669.1666.1680, EN It is Forthe diftention of the Mouch when it is drawne agry.1593. Poiſonous to men. 1031. A dry condiment or Muſtard. 832. To recover the Proptire.57.42.879. N. To helpe the diſeaſe called Priapiſmus. 6. For rugged Nailes, and when the fleſh gropech over them. 46. To preſerve the living and dead from coppupting. 151, 1541. 159.391.555.619950: 825.1013 1127. 1217. 1337. 1394. Prilan drinke for the cough ar Priſicke.308.1099. 1132.1495. 1436.1440.1471.1478. 1542.1549. 1559:16 To purge the body of ill humours. 72. 151. 119.225.234. For childrens Navills that ſticke out.278.592.724.881. I 240.2 50.267-309.318.654.712. 1635.1641,1664. - Bor the cricke in the Necke.723.832.939.980.988. To purge the belly gently, vicle Looſen the belly gently. Por cattles gaulled Necks. 181. To purge the body violently. 261.165.168.170.173.185.186. To caufe Neefings 14.20. 60.219.258.259.324.359.700.190.196.200. 204. 206, 207, 219, 222.223.224.228. 233. For members benammed with cold.442.892. 246. 349. 750. 822. 839. 879. 880. 1063. 1365. 1960, To take away the ſtinging of Nettles.4.42.733. 1575.16 21.1638.1642. For the weakeneſfe of the Nerves and finewes. 1024.1 130. To helpe Superpurgations. I 4.5 2. For the Niphriticall diſeaſes, vide provoke urine, For the Purples.113.278.393.395.418.422. Tobelpe ſore Nipples. 278.811. For the pricking of the Puffen. 54. For Nits, vide Lice. Againft Putrifa&ions.72.222.602.1028.1030. 14:42, 1558. For the diſeaſe of the Noſecalled Polips. 378. 442.9394141. 1563.1575.1593. 1149.1478. O, once For ſtinking ulcers in the Noſe. 135-259-359.393.681.998. For the biting of the Quaviver, 2-2.121. 1149. 1511. For the Quinſe.4. 191.132.271.359.370.409.4.53.447.67 1. To make the Noſe to bleede. 1180. 687.727-757.937.939.1016.1414.1415.1495.1533.1 605- Againſt Numnefle in the hands or feere. I 489. For thoſe that have taken Quickſilver. 442. R. Goed againſt Obftru&iong. 26.1d To helpe ſuch as are raviſhed. 1538. The danger of Opium, and the remedy thereof. 16.85.92.324. To conſerve the Radicall moiſture of nature. 813. 1558. For Redneffe of the face. vide Frecklesfpat9,&c. For the foreneckásof Oxen.181.no Tocleanſe the Řeines, 106.181.1235. i 2 P. For the ſtone in the Reincs. vide Sione.pl To eaſe Paines in the body,141.4101430.557.624.867-1026. Hurtfull to the Reines. 1133. To make one with a high colour to become Pale:888.613. For the running of :he Rennes. 159.238.250.393. 464: 444 To helpe the Pallat of the mouth. vide Vrula2733.1599.77448.524.534.696.700.723.922.1021, 1? 22. 106-1108. For womens Paintings.51&tbno tienes Tres 1254.1301.1315.1911. 1526.15207.15,2,3912, 15-13.156.5 To Palliae or eaſe a diſeaſe for a tine. 368. dus 1574. 1575. 1602. 1606. To help the Palfie. 6.54.72.74.108.114.119:181.211.224. Reftorative to nature. Potators, and ſuch like rootes, 226248268.275.298,284 285.359.401.1932.557.538.569. To procure Reft or ſleept. 115.191.211, 258, 268, 308. 345. ROM H .601 349. The Table of the Vertues, -יהוט 26 ara 349, 36 4. 368.391. 733.757.782.790.812.815.886.911. Ta ulcerate the skin. 185.190. 1021.1C 26.1192.1253.131.1314.1378.1438.1452.1515. 1- Good againA che biting of the Shre 1916.1558.1567.1601.1618.1624.1670, 3. 1. To calculate the lot of a lcke body To ſtay Rhumes and diſtillations. 755. 758. 854.943.972. 1616. 17oICE 1021.1 392.1436.1489.1513.1930, 1560.1579.1663. For a lingering fickeneſſe. 391. To draw downe Rhumes.",00.854.860. CO To eafe fighings, 1259.1397; For the Rickets. 980. For the dileaſes of the light, vide Eyes: Ringwormes, 98.349.498,618.767.939.972.1146.1569. Ill for the fight 20, 813. brma 9914 1641.1663. For the Shrinking and Sciffeneffe of the Sine For the dangerous Ringvýcrme called the Shingles. 349. 401. then them. 14.43.45.72-77.83. 88.92. 18, 498.733.955.1123 724.761.1123.1134. 1337 1405. 1436. 1447 For Rupture vide Burſtings, 16.1263. otto 1516.1527.1557.1570.1593:1608.1651. IS soolo For the hardneſle of the fineries. 1337 Againſt Sadneffe uide Melancholy. 20.410. 416.673. 1301. To ftrengthen weake linevves. 1577.1583. 1530. 1558. 1592.1602. For prickes or cuts of the firevyes. 414.616. 1755.105.14 To helpe the diſeaſe called Satyriaſis. 62. 1499-1527. 01.002,0AII 09.10. To heale ſcabbed of fcalded heads. 219.22 4.255.273.308. To procure ſleepes vide Reft.SSMEDD.COOLINE For running ſcabs. 2 98.1389. To cure the biting of the Rattle Snake, 421. la nizra! For ſcabs and ſeurfe. 16.35.40.416 97.153.159.161.166.175. To make Sope. $64.870.1281. 15 dodobu 177.181.184.185. 190. 219. 223. 224. 226.238.240.24.1. For the ranke ſmell of the Arme pits. 819.gociado 250.251.259.281.290-384.395.402.442.462.494.552.565. To ſtay fresting or cating Torer. 46.63. 159, 196. 1777.216 597.612.624.655.667.671.712.752. 757.832. 854.856. 240.2 48.259,265.281-294-349.370.378.471.418 469.498 879.922.972.1013.1030.1000.1066.1075.1123.1403.1419. | 634.736.967.919.955:131513371354.1455, 1446.1480.1489.1495.1503.1509.1528. 1533-1542.1559. For old Sores and pulcers in the leggės. 1 14.176.515.532.574. 1558.1569.1577.1641. :) 618.630.658.667752. 761.881, 4407.1495. 1609, 162 1. For Scaldings by fire Gunpowder or water. vide Burnings. 211. ibyo. 308,438.515.565.679.681.715.727.733.771.874.1337. To helpe plague Sores.3, 8.616.745.775-782.825.874.1255. 1415.1493.1505 OLC0721 1375.1480,- our To helpe Scarres.: 28.38.163.181. 185.190.225. 240. 255. For the Sores of the Privie 151 259.287.327.3 45.547.613.666.715.819.852.856.972. To reſtore Specch loft in fickenehte . 14. 74. 288.721.939 TH 2.1409.1533.1559.1564. 1: 1382. DODASI For the Scurvey. 286.820.861.1016.1030.1238.1240.1652. To helpe an imperfeâion in ſpeech. 703. Gora For tlc Sciatica, or hip-gout, 6.9.98.60.92. 132. 135. 163. To dry up naturall feede or Sper me. 598. 166.181.183.264.211.215.2 19.222.224.233.234.250.259 To encreaſe Sperme or natural! Seede, 255.261.378.725.817. 262,267,273.275.278.289.364.395.442.456.532.571.575 819.873.919.964.1058.1076.1136.1417: 1419.1538. 1354. 577.598.607.655.671.67 3.677.683.689.712.741.825.834 | 1597.1598.1601.1023 835.839.854.856,860. 861.881. 939.941.944.951.990, For the involuntary illne of Sperme in fleepe or otherwiſe. -238. 1024.1030.1065.1143.1224-1375.1412.1527.1530.1570, 1254.1389. ed. 12.30 hoge 1573.1577.1579.1583.1008.1641. stalihof Againſt the poyſon of Spiders. 927 Againſt the Sea Scorpion. 101.922. - 2015 Again the poiſon of the Spider Phalangium. 43.95308.418. For the Ring of Scorpione, 4.14. 20,35.43.63.95.97. 148. 442.456.483.542.568.571.681.733. 790. 825.901.936. 285-308.317 318408.418.440.453.483.559.630.634.745. |1192.1277.1438.1 455.1435:1492.1495. 1527.1600. 757.796.815.819.832.839.1018. 1227. 1295. 1334. 1377, | To wafle the Spleene. 141.819. 13.01.1481.1480. " 1428.1455.1470.1477.1504. 1506, 1511. 1552.1557.1567. For obftru&tions, hardneſſe and Swellings ofthe Spleene.4.11.14- 1577.1593.1680. 18.20.29.38.46.72.74.80.95.10t. 110.133.159. 179.781. Toclenfe the Scurfe of the head, vide Dandruffe, 72.108.161.184. 211. 222. 233. 234.237.249.247. 250.253.359.267 163.275.1051.1060.1075.1097.1377.1428. 271.275.281.284.286.368.350.359,370.395.410.477.517. To encreaſe naturall feede, vide Sperme. 518.552.597.602.607.609 616. 624.627. 674.677. 681. For the Secondine, vide after- birth. 693.721.752.758.777.781.7.90.824.832.854,861.877.881. Far che involuntary iſſue of the ſeede in fleepe or otherwiſe, vide 922.923.927.928.931.941.951.990, 995.1015, 1024.1038. Sperme, 1039,1041.14.03. 1046.1570.1 607.1608.162.3.1647. To deſtroy the naturall Seede. C:s lovers For windinelle of the Spleene, 26.30.25.43.77.88.119.159, To drive away Serpents. 545.559,1030.1038. | 273.402.676.677.681.721.877.881,885-911.914,972.1131 Againft the Sting and veriome of Serpents. 14.16.20.23.29.37. 1365.1571.1583.1593.1608. 54-97,198.113.132.135.14.1.145.196.211.223.250.255.259 For the diſeaſcs of the Spleene. 1C51.1052. 1066,1075.1078. 267.2 94.317-345-498.501.518.559.597.616.655.676.683 1080, 1091.1497.1175,1224.1243.1287.1291.1301.3365. 918.764.785.790.819.883.884.885.887.910.913.919.931 1394. 1419. 1426. 1478. 1480, 1486. 1493. 1527.1529 553.972. 988. 1016.1032. 1C47.1080. 1 206. 1224.1365. | 1557: 1382.1395.1417. 1470. 1480. 1486. 1492. 1529. 1539. To draw aue Splinters, broken bones, thornes,&c. out of the fleſh. 7542.1571.1573.1574.1593.1544. 1602.1609. 1665. 1666.6095.124.181.2 94.559. 597.609, 616,825, 832.881.917. 1680. 988.1126.1146.12 11.1337.1365-1527. To fatten Sheepe. 228.446. To ftrengthen the vigour of ehe Spirits and quicken them. 48, For the Shortneſſ of breath, vide Breath.4.9.14.1195. 584.607. 45.1601.1611. For paines in the Shoulders and Armes, 181. 1.3 For cheSquinanſie or Squinſie, vide Quinfe. Bor womens Gickeneffe, vide. Courſes. For Spots, Freckles, pimples,&c.in the skin. 4:20. 77.85.138. For the Shrinking and paines of the Grewes, &c, 308. 438. 176.1 81.184.210.233.250,255,275,281-287.359.370.378 1601.1670. -437.491.547.552.591.612.618.652.655. 700 758.785. For the Greene fickenffe, vide, Greene. 9.90.819.825.832.874,937, 1024. 1028. 1955. 1866. 17.0, For the paines of the fides and fitches, 9.46.54. 87.1-8.113. 1991.1231.1254-1235,1365,1377,3461,1435, 1478.1504. 115.124.135.141.148.159.181.233.252.258.271.273.294. 1508.1527,1554. 1559.1665.1670 . 324,408.442.448.494.616.621.655.685.718.740.832.877. To take Spots out of garments and parchment.687.12.36.13011. 879.908.914. 915.951.977.990. 1c24. 1033. 1041. 1076. For a fiinking breath vide, Breath 1131.1133 1135.1137.1326.1389.1419. 1466.15271558. For the ſtinging of Serpents; &ic, videz Scorpions and Ser- 1571.1573-1583.1994. For the Shingles vide dangerous Ring-Worme. For Stitches, vide, ſides.88.233.413- To helpe Sheepe of the Rot. 395. Hurtfull to the stomacke, 20. 26. 232-752.964.1038. To breed lice in Sheepe. 436. 1320. To kill Sheepe. 128.242.1153. For paines and gnawings in the ſtomacke, 30.37.113.119,135 For running paines in the Shoulders. 1608. 1676? 159.271.401.448. 540.721.728. 9ga827. 813-1933-1902. Ferthe diſcolouring of the Skinne. 384.462.856.860.953. | 1524.1526.1554.1579.1619. 1365. To breake the wind in the Scomacke, 35. 40.85. 101. 119. Tomake the skinne (mooth. 253.437.538.554.559.561.676. 135.148.181.435.655.894.911.923.924.925.936.941.943 384.972. 101 3. 1028.1106.1123. 1224. 1308. 1337. 1516. 1030.1031.1438.1506.1598.1529,1587-1505.1993, 1601. 1605.1608.1614.1670. 1554. 1576. For cold and weake ftomackos that cannot reraine their meates For the freeting and galling of the skinne. 1938. ?? 18 Wador el. EGE pents. • Table of the Vertues da Podl Dar 1.13 anca nisa 55.616.659. 696.747. 777.625.) 161.163.190.216.219.223, 233.241.250. 340-359-364. 27. 1227. 1243.12 911 1415.14.7. 393.401.430,457 458 616,618.673.681.696.712,327. ST. 1582.1583. 1585.1590. 1501. 1024. To3011033.1259.1365,1375.1377.1_28.1440.1415. 1478. 1480. 1492. 1495. 1538. 1558. 1576. 1578. 1566. comacke. 745.1051.1991.J136.1236. 1608.1622.1642. 477. To helpe the paines and ſtoppe an hollow Tooth and to cleanſe are of the Stomacke ,vide Liyer. 132. 145.197. them: 368. 393. 395. 498: 681.881.939. 641.951. 1033. 741. 758.761. 571.774.777.786.812. 1414. 1440. 1452. 14.95. 1533. 1570. 1573. 1578. 1459.1502.1593.1504. 1519. 1520.1549.1621. 3.1606.1627 To breake an aking Teoth. 972.1446. 0.85,800 wthe ſtomacke. I61.168.180.190.211.2581? Hurtfull co the Teeth.819.1.2 son qui 10 old griefes of the Stomacke. 176.1469.15C2. To faſten looſe Teeth. 16.161.241.349:543,645.724.758. su comfort a cold. Stomacke and to ſtrengthen it: 9. 14-35.60.973.1201 1031,1440.1449-1452. ISIO 1526.1532.1549. (14.135.138.141.144.145.148.176.350.832.911.917.919. 1580.1594.1642. -3.927.931.936.937.941.1429.1506.1509.1558.1565. To whiten the teeth. 16.359.1587. gleibərliaqlad of 98.1601.1605.1608.16122615.1666. For Terrers. 46. 135-106.177.181-2811 298. 345:562. For Vicers in the Stomacke. 145. r ar la calid 618.737-745-7617.939.972. 1022.1066, 1075.1315.1403. To hinder the bleeding of the Stone. 1139. wb 1440. 1465,1513. 25.21. 1542.1557. 1558. 1569.1641. For the Gravell and Stone. I 14.115.159.211.250.252.253|| 1663. 308324.355.498.413:424-426.434-455,439. 442.444.445. To quench Thirft in hox Agues, &c. 238.248.278. 368, 54 449,462.517.543 565.62 1.642.673.708.745.807.820.922, 323.733-745-747-7578771-773.813. 8150937. 1929. 1131. 928. 943: 946. 1C05, 1016; 1055, 1214. 1288. 1377. 1132 , 1137, 1415-5486.15.03.1506. 1508.1513.155911583 . 1417. 1419. 1508.1513, 1520.1527. 1557. 1607. 1614.1592.1627.1632-1638.1647. 1664: To draw out Thornes vide Spliorers, 28. 60. 63. 259. For the Stone in the bladder, 89.52.95.148. 211. 233. 267..398. bio 298.308.355.408.424.426.428.430.434,435,437.440.446. For the føvellings and Kirnells in the Throate.568.1571.1605, 448.449.452.463.467.513.552.616.655.676.681.693.741. For the foreneffe and other diſeaſes of the Throate: 16.43.54. 822.824.861.876.885.896.603.924-928.929.951.977.999. 60:63.92.132. 184,211.308. 349.437-442.469.492.534. 995.1022.1025.1040.1046, 1052, 1058; 1116.1157,1164. 540.647.677.687.702.1132.1368.1362.1414. 1175.1180.1203.1224. 1238.1246.1296.1301. 1306.1309. To lenifie the roughnelle of the Throate.255.278.1132.1452, 1382.1408.1418.1486.1485:1515:1516.1565. 1570.1577. | 1513.1 547 1592.159 4:15972 1589. For the Timpany. 168.210. do bista and For the Stoncin che Reines or Kidneyes vide Kidneyes. 83.85. Excellent Tinder. I 220.0 $8.119. 271298.308.355-359.384.408. 424. 426.428.433. For the Tiflicke, give thorineffe of breach. 1542. 1557. 435-437. 448.449.453. 503.517.518.543-574. 616.634. 1550. 642.655.673-676.689.793.708.712.741, 745.771.773. For Cornes on the Toes,&c. vide Cornes. P6302 822.824.890.903.906.915. 922.948.951.988. 1095.1016. Againſt the poyſon of a Toade. 324. 593.997. 10:01 1031.1046. 1051. 1066. 2076. 1097. 1099. 1180. 1193. For the diſeaſe of the Tongue called le Brüen.527. 1242. 1294, 1368. 1389-1408. 1414. 1419. 1427. 1508. For the roughneſle of the Tongue. 35.278.145 2. lining 1520.1529.1538.1557.1570.1589.1596.1607.1614. 1618. To harden Tooles of Iron and Steelcovide Iron. 1619.1664.1680. To helpe women in Travaile, vide the delivery of a Childe, 135. For thoſe that often goe to the Scoole and can doe nothing. 63. 44.4674, 687.1086.1097 , 1602. low brisolonbirth For hard Tumors. 19. 18. 60. 141. 153. 1557. 1651 To helpe the Strangury. 20.75. 83. 12. 128.141. 1177.250, 1670. 091. 253.259.284,296.424.434.444.448.455.467.571.597-718.10.2013 01.01Sobre a Lego ohun to I 790.807.820.890.895.901.968.914.931.641.951. 952. FOTO 988. 1000. 1031. 1046, 1686. 1089. 1999. 1213. 1233. bilan 1301:1375.14C2.1532.1565.1570.1577.. To diſcuſſe minerall Vapours.874. shiu diagonaalha For the Strangling of the mother, vide Mother. To helpe the Varices or (wollen veiacs in the legges: 962, To procure Stength after fickhelſe. 148 1098. To cauſe a ſound body to feele the paines of one ftung by Ser- To provokero Venery. 20:35. 60. 148. 181.354-378.442. 817.819.824.876.913.017. 946. 988,1058.1076.132. For Sunburning. 210. 233. 255. 259., 437.561.591,613..1328. 1356, 1427. 1418. 1419. 1547.1566. 1568.1550. 618. 1572. 578,133.1586.1597. 1596. 1601. 1624.1639. To preſerve from furfeiting. IOL.271. 1641. To helpe Surfers. ICI.152.233.369.941. 81. To repreſle Venery. 35-134, 723.790.8 13.886 1254. A furfuling water.539. sen1438. 1575. To binder much Sweating.1505; Againſt Venerious dreames. 35.723.492.934. To provoke Sweat. 3888.115. 176 267.285.519.628.861 To cure the biting of Vipers or Adders. 14. 18. 152. 181.210. 883-990.1083.1137.1180.1438.1578.1590. 11.880 271,273.410.416.418. 503.518.542.559.568.785.876. To cure diſeaſes by ſwearing blood. 1616. 1030.1098.11n3. 1479.1480.1529.1583. . For cold ſwellings.858. To ſtay Vipera trona going away.1493.doslo do For hard Swellings or tumors in the privie parts or elſe where, Againit Venome, uide Poiſon. น leone 9.18.60.88.119.141.144.173. 184. 240.246.253 259.271. Comfortable to the Vitall ſpirits, as head heart, &c. 72.1523. 285.308.309.327.391.491.534.552.598.602.604.607.609. 1558. 712.718.751.757. 823.877. 883.886.901.910.$15.932. Good for Cattle that Venr much.981.1662. 934 953.1000.1051:1C55. 1060. 1147.1112. 1133. 1159: For old and foule Cores and Visers. 26.30. 46.54.60.63.80. 1180.1224.1239.1250.1337.1364.1369.1373. 1377.1394 | 95.105.16 8,1 13.12, 14:061574159.181222.226.223.250. 1395.1403.1405.1409.1438.1466.1474, 1478. 1486. 1493. 259,262. 271. 273,278585. 194.316.327.378.389.391. 1495.1526.1542.1579.1571.1573.1670. 393.401.4-8.420. 438.249.64.5.462. 467.475. 490449 For the Swellings and hardnefic of the Stones. 2 f. 144. 211. 498.505.556.507.517.516 522.525.527.532.534. 540.542 253.1066.1297.1478. ang $43.5 47.549.557.555-559-568-569.575. 574.577.582.584 For the Swimming of the head:48.410. 589.591.597.612.613.616.621.625.627.654.641.654.655. To farten Swine and Hogs.1402. 658.667.671. 674. 676.681.683, 685.687.700.792.703. To kill Swine. 750.972.1365. 708.711.715.719.21.728-757.758.761.771:20.830. Againd (vvounings and faintings.20.30.31.43.45.74119.407. 1858.874.877.881.883.941.951.953 972. 1024, 162871068. 410.418.768.774777.1C22.1931.1368. 1506. 1526. 1547. |1080.1087.1091.7123.1186.12 17. 1227,123,1.12465,125 . 1565.1590.1592.1620.1645.1666. 1254.1255.1291.135 - 1361. 1394. 1440, 4455.14.61. 1477: For the diſeaſe called Syriaſis.4.4.0. 1499.1516.1527.15 10.1543.1558. 1560,1570 1573.1576. 150.1602.1625.1651. T For inward Vicers. 374.490,527.74.5-1060.1295, For Vlcers and fores in the mouth or privy pares, 16.31.54 To cauſe the paines by the Tarantula Spider.216. 95. 151, 163, 219.223. 287. 396.445. 452.498.525, 528. To helpe the Toothache. 4.31. 43.65:74,76, 107.128. 159.1 532. 534. $40. 543. 545 549. 593. 625. 627.629. 647. 1. V. pents.718. The Table of the Vertues. 658.671.673,676.677.693.711.715.721725.758.761.771 To caule Watchings. 1575. 998.1000. 1013.1016.1022. IC68.12 19.1223.1314.1415. To drive away Waſpes and Gnats, &C. ICI. 14.40.1447 1455.1477.1516.154.9.1559.1576.1621. For Wheelings, 4.252.835.951.12 20.139 4.1527.15 For fretting, running, or ſprcading Vicers. 4.6. 290.395.442. Not to feele Whipping or beating, 8. 490.515.524.552.559.561.588.602.607.609.618.647.659 To ftay the Whites in woman, 35.66.60.77.97.108.195 676.712.733.775.790.825.886. g03.934. 943. 1013.1016. 507.524.5 39.588.592.607. 634.673.682.696.703.72 1033 1038.1052.1056.1073.1075.1980. 1203.1208.1415: | 752.755.1013. 1021. 1022.1112. 1137. 1301. 1315. 1452 1428.1440.1477.1480,1495.1504.1506.1526.1527.1538. 1455.1511.1526.1529.15 32.1565.1596.1605. 1542.1549.1558.1663.1665. [o helpe decayed Wine. 1309. For hollow and fiftulous Vlcers. 138.169.210.211.216.259. To give Wine Ale or Beere a reliſh. 211.584.593. 273.294.448.462.469.593.607.609.616.677.714.835. To try if Wine be mixt with water. 681. 995.1108.1123.1 268.1495.1526.1542.1557.1621. 1651. To take away the ſmell of Wine in them have drunke much To cleere the voyce. 261. 995.1612. To provoke Vomiting. 16.44.161.162. 170. 190. 206.210. For the windineffe of the Wombe, vide Mother, 6.14.881.&c. 219.233.234. 240.246:250, 263.267.290.292.316.345. To engender Wind, 20.1078.1131.1133.1389. 469.562.616.654.675912.738.861.964.1402.1511.1575 To diſſolve and expell Wind, 4.6.9.76.83.88.124.135.1 45. 1620.1665. 176.181.210.372.478.437.442.456.492.598.677,725.790. To reprelle Vomiting, both ar Sea and other wayes.18.30.35-37 885.887.903.008.910.911.913.923.924.927.936,937.943 76.108.238.248.252.255-393-395-430.448. 452.498.507 948.1030.1227.1242.1377.1414.1438. 14.86, 1489. 1506 508.555.592.659.700.706.723.747. 886.891.1022.1330. 1520.1558.1570.1577.1558.1582.1583.1593.1662.1605. 1175.1227.1291.1314.1389.1422: 1436.152.1459. 14. 7. | 16-7.1612.1614.1615.1620.1621.1670.1680. 1903.1505.1514.1547.1549.1567.1591.1607.1612. For paines in the Wombe ofter childbearing. 145. 148. Töreitraine the involuntary paſſing of the Vrine. 1146. For other diſeaſes of the Wombe, vide Mother. For thoſe that make foule and bloody Vrine. 262.456.4.53. To preſerve Wood from wormes. For wormes both flat and long. 4.9. 20.35.37.44. 45.72.80. 497.524.534.597.724. I 281.1627. To make the prine bioody. 1461. 83.95.97.101.113.135.151.161.169.170.173.177.184,216. To mend the tirong (mellof the prine. 900.974. 222.238.252.258. 268.271.273. 316.389. 393. 395.408. To provoke vrine ve hen it is ſtopped. 4.6.9.11.14. 18. 26.37. | 418.422.440.442.444. 448.492.498. 518. 574.597.616. 49.54.63.72.74.80.83.88.92.95.101.168.113.115.119.124. 655.676.681.687.712.729.733.745.819.730.858.861.870 128.134.135.141.145-48.149.159.176.177.186.183.206. 873.927.93 1.951.972.1023.1024.1028.1030. 1038.1075. 210.211.233.241.250.253.258.259.262.267.275.281.282. 1081.1091. 1175. 1 245. 1291. 1295. 1296. 1377.1414. 284.290.308.349,355.359.378.384. 389-393.408.420. 1452.1486.1489.1492.1503.1506.1508. 1514.1524.1560, 424.426. 430.434.435.437-42.442 444.448 419.452.453. 1568.1577.1583.1594.1651.1664. 455.456.46 2.46 3.490.538.543.552.555-559.565.571.574. To kill the Wormes breeding in fores: 54.498.7 50.830.1625 , $97.621.628.634.642.655.666.673.674.677.681.701.712. To cauſe Wormes to breede in the body, 1122 1598. 718.74.1.752.758.773.780.790.819.820.824.832.861.866. To draw Earth-wormes out of the ground. 598. 873.878.881.883.887.885.886.890.891.893.901.963.908. For Wounds in the head, 259.584.616.867.1594. 910.911.913.915.917.919.922.923,924.925.929.928.829. For Wounds in the Nerves or ſinewes. 997.1670. 931.937.943.946.943.951.953.960.977.988.990.993. For the inflammations of Wounds. 1447. 1663. 995.1 COC.1005. 1022.1030.1932. 1 051.1052.1055.1058. To heale greene Wounds. 4.26.29.43.63.113.114.124.1 28. 1076.109.1087.1112.1131.1132.1137. 1142.1165. 1175. 138.151.152.160.222.223.230.259.277.282. 285.308.370. 1192.1207.1224.1227.1233.1238.1240.1242.1259.1267. 391.408.430.438.442.445.448.4.52. 467.470.483.491.492. 1288.1291,1301.1303.1336.13707.1389.1419.1 436.1438. | 498.501.505.506.508.510.515.518.519.524.525.528.532. 1444.1445.1455.1451. 1474.1477. 1483. 1497.1503. 1508. 554.538.539.540.542.543.545.547.547.552.554.555.559. 1511.1516.1520.1527.1529.1532.1538.1547. 1557.1558. 562.553.567.568.569.574.577. 579,584. 589.591. 592. 1559.1565.1567.1570.1571.1577.1578.1581.1583.15 85. ) 597.632.607.607.616.621.642.647.654.658.559.674.676 1589.1593.1596.1601.1605.1607. 1619.1641.1664.1686. 1 677.681.682,685.687.693.695.700. 106.708.711.712. For to heale the tharpeneſfe of yrine. 148.250.252.444.463. | 715.718.721.7 27.742747.757.767,858.884.901.943.997 718.723.757-758.761.771.773. 7'74.813.997. 1099. 1108. 1016.103 8.1039.1043.1068.1112.1175,1203.1231.1232. 1254.1297.1499. 1250.1259.1299.1365.1396.1397.1404. 1415.1438.1440. To helpe the yvula or palate of the mouth when it is fallen down. | 1499.1502.1521:1526.1527.1529. 1540.1543. 1544 1560. 35.211.4.42.469.647,703.832.939.1047.1382. 1449.1489. 1550. 1573. 1575. 1576. 1607. 1609. 1618. 1651. tájo. 1492.1549.1557. 1671. W. Good for Wound drinkes. 393. 395,577,708.1091. 1093. To helpe Wearineffe after travaile . 88.408.442.565.616.908. | 1096. 1314.1409.1438.1489.1530.1547.1558.1568. To ſtay the bleeding of Wounds, 29. 95. 124. 138. 395.401. Totake away Warts. 9.23.63.135.188.196.298.327.370. | 445.469.497.501.511.543.545.552.568.589.659.676.682. 450.504.609.418.779.807.939.1123.1430: 687.695.728.747.867.998. ICO0.1180. 1254.1301.13 24. Good for them that cannot hold their Watev. 395.985. 1217. | 1422.1433.1440.1477.1492.1502.1514.1554, 14.12.1494.1495.1557. To helpe inward wounds, 29.95.124, 138.395.401. 498.507 To make ſuveete waſhing vvater. 14.144. 148.1578. 508.511.524.525.527.5 39.540.543.532.559.567.574.577. To helpe ſtinking waters at Sea. 31. 87 4. 579.584.591.592.597.609.616.621.671.676.677.687.693 To purge Watry humors. 163.165.181. 183.198.200.204.706.708.720.824.997.1096.1670. 210.211.222.241.261.281.298. 310. 384. 674.1038.151 4. To take awayWrinckles,&c. 720.167.. 1579.1588. To take away Wens and excreffences, 43. 92. 113. 440.542. To helpe the excoriations Cvvellings, and ulcers of the Yard. 152. 650,605,612, 619.718.761.939.985.1392. 1 495. 1511, 1C28.1579. 1627. 1559.1568.1573. To conſume the fleſhy excreffence in the Yard. 1586. For Wheales and puſhes, 101, 1008.12 21. 14.40.1455.1480. To dye cloath into a Yellow colour 604. 1013. To preſerve Youthfulneſſe. I $70. I590.1$95. Fora Whit-low.vide Felon, 181.557. 14.87.1495. FF NFS. DO no Coolblue paulbritsedel ODI SA TOO Ort.. Durat 21. CI 21.0 21.10 Sot TO FOOL.TO 12 Criage this ¿Los 102 3 og bo DI tot Sloboziala inseguir o morinox DI of colors com 07 baterie tol... to 2 Errata fic Corr. Faults Eſcaped in the Printing, whereof. you reade the Boeke are to be thus am faults may be by any. PA dat yen. Age 6. Line 67. for firſt reade laſt.p. 14.1. 3. for argue to agree.p. 27. | T. Anglicana, P.95 1. 1.16. 1.52.for foot ro root. p. 38.1. 14. for Calamint r. Carmint. p. 5 2. l. came to me from Robin of p. 34. for Salvia r. Salva. p.59.1. 61. for white r. wilde, p. 87. 1. 28. 1.15.Thoſe 3. lines that ſpeake for Coula r.Cotula,p.9 2. 1. 32. for Tribe r. Family wherefoever you finde | fecond and third are to be made e it in this fenfe, p.94.1. 5 F. Saxonothuringica, p. 100: 1. 33.r. ciliv.gov, Galedr agon. p.993. 1. 1 3. 1.lib. 4. cap. p.124.1 . 19. r. facultatibus, 1.40.1. no other name. There are two pages refe&tis. page 1011. The Figures aro. with the numbers 133. and in the former of them 1. 42. r, ad florem rigidus, P.1046.1.66. 1. not dented about the edges and 1.67.r.and others allowing. p.137.1. 19. for Coronos 1. Corconos. p. is miſſer for the Hemionitrs Ilvenſis on the e 138.). 21. put out but. p. 146.1.2.for the rare common r. the more con. for this. p. 1062.1. 32. 1. Lathyrus five (fu mon,ibidem, The ſecond figure hath a falſe title which muſt be thus amen- 1. bluſh. p. 1066.1.16. for Orehas r. Ochry ded. 4. Cyperus longus odoratus. The ordinary ſweet Cyperus, or Engliſh | Saracum. p.1079. 1.54. 1. nor hath it clar) Galinga, p. 154.1. 14.1. Imeca foliis Aloes, ibid. l. 47. 1. Rhabarbarum vo-deſcription is to be inſerted the tenth thos, Tum. p.156,1.30. for Enulia r. Euula. p.177. 1. 8. for reſolutione r.comyo- planta Lobelir. Lobells ſmall baſe milke Vetch a plant. lutione. p. 180.3.36.for Vitirellar Viticella. p. 181. 1.6.1. and by ope- | faith Lobel this ſmall, little knowne, and not to be dulr ning,&c, wafteth,&c. p. 184.1.66.r. in others purple, yellow faith Belius. | fome of the hills ot Provence in France,fpreading woodd; p. 185.1.24.r. oncly by Pana in his Italian Baldus and by Bellus in his fourth from whote head roſe fundry ſhort hard italkes ſcarſe a Epiſtle to Clufius. ' P, 2006. 1. 3 3. for backer.blackc,and in the next liner. ſhooting forth ſmall leaves fomewhat like I entills o. Partius for Pontius. p. 203. 1.45.7. all of them except the third,l.s.r.prima ther the Goates Thorne which in their tough hardneffe al ſecunda Clufir. The firſt and ſecond. p.214.1. 55. for fru&tus r. fractus repreſent being hoary withall : the flowers were yellowitu or p. 215.1. 34. . Confligines. p. 249. for Pine r. Patche, in all that leafe. white like thcle of Onırhopodium Birds foot : it taſted ſomewhat harth and p.254. mend the title to be Selamum. 1. 17. reade it thus, commeth forth dry. P.1091•l... put out for his. p. 1098. 1. 2. t. interque intentea cults. one flower turning dewne the brims a little, of a whitiſh colour on the in- p.1100.1. 15. For Arbus r. Abfoes and for Ægyptica Agyptiaca. p. 1103 fide and pas plifh without. p. 258. 1.5 2.for Glarent r. Glayeal. p. 268.1. 1.43. for Enliver.Entivat. p.1109.1.6. for frugiferum r. fragiferum.p.1119. 23. for firſt r.fitteſt. p. 290.1. 17. put out and reckoned a kinde of the 1.48,Irsfolsum for Triticum. p.1116.1.58.1. Alfalſafat. p. 112.0. for beare fourth and put in ſtead thereof, as Coinusus faith. p. 290.1.25. after theſe r. bare p. 1 1 2 2.1.55.1.tranfubftantiation.1 61. T.ſuch caſualties may makc. doe declare, put in the laſt is alſo of Cornutus declaration. p. 3c9. l. 39. p. 113 2.1.1 a.for Pyriva Ptifanar. Pyrins. p. 1175. 1. 16. 1. Dens Caris. p. After the ſeventh Chapter inſert theſe words, which for the bitterneſe 1176. l. 20. for Myoni r. Mycons. p. 1190. 1. 2 3. for golver 90 r. goro- was had as a proverbe. p.316.1.52. for Muſcus r. Mufca. p. 318. 1.50 780575, p. 1194. 1.26.1. Barwin. p.1 204.1. 24. for Vluar. Vlıca. p. 1211. . p. 361. 1. . affimisol. 19. 1. . r. . 2 29. 1. 32. P: 370. 1.65.for beaten r.caten. P. 371.1. 2. put out herbe.1.4.1 . refez- p. 1963. 1. 22. for nofcitur 1.naſcitur. p. 1 280. l. 16. for Cantabrica I. Bria red it to them. p. 377.1. 42.1. Talaffe.p.380.1.16. in ſtead of Panaces Care tanica in both places. p. 1991. 1.49. for the ſeventh and the laſt r. the pincon tacemoſum Cannadenſe 1. Acomtium baecis niveis de rebris,fput our alſo ſeventh and the eigh:h, and 1.5o. for the eight r.the laft. p.1313.1. 27. the two laft lines in the Vertues, and reade Cornutus faith he called it an the fift muſt be the lixt,the fift being the Dendrobryon geniculatum Colume. Aconitum rather from the forme of the leaves, then any deleteriall qualitie p.1321. Over the leaſt Figure r. Fungus petreus denticulatus, p. 1325. 1. in it the white berries prognoſticaring a bonum emen. p. 386.1.28.1. xevapo- | 4. for majus r. menus. , page 138 1.1. 19. for Bacsaras reade Baar as. page @gy Cyuamoren, and in the ſame line for canis r.canes. p. 387.1.12.1. might not 1385. 1. 28. r. and leaves on them bluntly cut in. P.1395.1. 5 2. f.the be,&c.p.418. The other Vertues of Phalangsuna yon ſhall finde in the Ap- beſt in Greece. p. 1397.1.24. for expe& put expert. p.1408 1.7. reade are pendix in page, 1680. p.423.1. 12.T. thought it good to make a ſmall pe. | not good for them. p, 1411. 1.8.for Muske r. Moſte,1.9.1. Cedar. p.1505. culiar Claſis of them, &c. p. 428.1.60.for Vecon r.Vetena. p. 430.seade Ly-| 1. 2. 1. Muftea. p.1508. 1. 33. F. Cedremele. p. 1514. 1. 14.1. Perſia Clují thofpernum in all that page. p.448.1. 25.1.may be as ſpecies thereof.p.449.p.15 20. I. 5. next after theſe words, there againt and before theſe words, I.the title thus Polygonum Selinoides five Percepierre Anglorum. p. 450. The third is takan, you muſt reade the twelfth, thirteenth,foureteeth & fif 1.11.r.it, with impunitie. p. 47 2.1.16. 1. Acanophora. p. 478.1. 31.1. teenth lines following which doe belong to thạt narration, and in the fif- Grerichs foliis poms. p.500.1.62. 1. fine daritia eft herba. p. 501.1.19.1. Per- teenth line after theſe words in the title, let the third,&c. follow before Tantes imperatios. p.5 03.1. 31. for Solidago r. Silago. 1. 24. for Lenicers the fourth; then, in line 30. the inference of the laſt is put for the ſixt, and 1. Leonicenus. P.5 37. The Latine Marginall notes are moſt of them mif- the fixt to be laſt . p.1526.1.7. 1. Terebinthus, p.1530.1.6. for none r.one. placed, I pray mend them according to the Engliſh order. p. 554.1. 12. p.1547.1.62.1. Farneſsana. p.157 2.1. 3 2. I. Benjui da Boninas. p.157 3.1. 2. for Verbaſcumr. Verbafculum. p.588.1.57. for gratis T.gravis. p. 589.1 . 1. t. Dry pitch of Iudea, p. 1578.1.1.1. Caryophyllorum termitis genuina effigies. 1.binding. p.630.1. 10 fot Flamona 1. Flamma. p.7 23.1.5. for the Arbutus P.1583.1.48. Inſert the word Cumuc after the words pleni ifully enough. 1. a kinde of. p.73 0.1 3 3. for Atlente realbente. 73a. in the margent r. it 1.55.1. Curcuma. p. 1606, 1.19.1.Abelicea, p. 1609. 1. 48. for fiſtula in any magu dentaris folus. p.7 33. 1.2. Theſe things being omitred are to be in- 1.Fiftula in ano. p.1623.1 . 24.1. Curcar. 1. 32.1, Habalcoulcoul . p. 1629. in ferred before Caſalpinus. Clufius calleah the fourth Cotyledon altera fecunda, | the Margentt. Rubrfaeie, &c. Ibidem, The obſervation is voyd the fault and Thalius Mizuon five sempervivum majus, Lobel in obſervationibus, page being amended. P.1631.1. 53. For twining r, twinning p. 1632. 1. 20. 204. Searm minus facie do foliis Seds majoris, & Camerarins horto mentio- for (biveyr. Chivef. p.1636.1.5. for end 1. lide. 1638. 1. 27, for great r meth that other lort with the more purple ſweete fower : the fifr is called / greene. 1639, 1.25.f. Morxi. p. 1642.1.7. r. Penoabfow, I. 17.1. Nicere. by Columns Sempervivum rubrum montanum yuaparochie : the ſixtis the Co-gua. P.1648.1.7. for fruite r.water. p.1649.1 . 37. z.the title thus. Mamocra. #ylodon alter& tertia Clufi : the ſeventh is called by Lobel in his Icones Cha-Femins. The female Dugge tree. p. 1652. 1. 29. tor Nagellon r. Magellane. mapirys vermiculata,and in his Aduet seria and obſervations Vermiculat afrs. | p. 1664. 1.15. 1. Moluocusand ſo in the next. p. 1677.1.7.& 9.r. Pretus. fick ſpeeses major, and of Caſalpinus Caßia lignea,&c.p. 745.1.3 1.1.Oxyla | 168 3.1 . 27. 1. Thlafps bifcutarum. 1685.1.1. MÁragale. p. 1686. 1. 2. Pathum in both places.p 796.1 . 24. for Clufisas r. Lobel.p. 811.1.27.1. which is 572.1.972 In the Lacine Tables the number of the Alfire marina even this.p.8 29.1.16. for whiter.wilde.1.7.for and r.et.p.856.1.20.for de- muſt be 128 1. lent 1, delet. p.868.1.5 1. in fead of Pliny and Theophrastus I, Lacuna & Many other literall faults are not here mentioned hoping eveiy one Leoniceru. p.89 1.1.5.for wolly r. wooddy. 0.922.1.14.put out Spondilej. | may eaſily corre& and amend thein; and for other flips or overlights, in P.934. ar the bottome in the Margent r. Latifolia Americana. p.936.l. 3. | courrelic without ſpleene eyther amend them,os willingly paife them over. for ООО Бага Istinjalust Budisa orodos doch 1975 los Sunter 7 .. Bigboob totul de transistori S IN 1120701013 2. count oklarte trots a normal hum.87. swart and Tohtadosti Vallir smalsust os bus sunt neid Drift SE 1029 an. SVOf Sils 22 cot, 3 bonarahasa ***** iestor COSTE $7. Serbia everyone bolsinonen Scott and bac dot os no 30 G 19 30 is at 10 101 1018.03. 10.11099 Outdinator 1.031.3 hours to this sitnort: 889.mobi on 107.0% on has 10 dite Ostalo 2 sata HAN) Dar contrast Signierfis dans les that shows alla samo 15 napod109 ott samodot... 21:1 2.1 ... Sald mineral bus 13 Bodieru nosalamuaiba base 231 p. 8051 219 150 K 323 Stotiled eht Over ons sont sind bekas 101.8 160990 sifat e shatoa hoon irtelsorgere it is ST1111119 sette'as) ... 1.11.11 absat, on con 09d as an orectahtowodu 2.0 $iosaatesaadaad vessels is an 7. Jos tuct destinazione a boy des og stana 23.9rilascom saugoslanishi;i: ani injort sett as toldsatsomasa steel 1.3 beta itin seisis slows: 135 osasto ) 09.15 91d.co.klai inisili Toy , o s coltio.asteris...ely 3.SI 1.5 1.8 bot Tortosa adid.i La 10. stran 3.9 oil is 08 abir, bia tots legata Trai - vse os O: 00 Drogli 350TL or tere 13. dolus L. 13 sous B. 's novs Condor 0 JE 20 22 Dod inte inhalte teen w UNIVERSTY OF MICHIGAN LIBRARY - CONSERVATION UNIT - Examination and treatment records are on file. Call #QK 41 .P 25 Herb 2001.40 Job # Leylahan-lams Work by October 2001 Date sur Museums Hers Qk 41. P25 Rg. 594/95 pg. 1144/45 P3 614/15 Merseums / Hers Qk 41P25 pg. 392/3 Pg. 74243 23.1558/59 Debris, found throughout text In Minery of His Samuel w ON KI VA here w AM JA HOOVE www TOYS w SO NA WWW MC IMAMO WATU WA AS MOS CH MORE 10 FREE WA open WE 64